《Concubine of Wealth》


 C1

    The honey-colored slender waist moved the decorations on the bed, causing clanking sounds to ring out.


    Li Na tried to get a good look at the bewitching face of the man in front of her. This face was truly beautiful!


    The man''s thin lips seemed to smile. A peculiar expression flashed through his deep black eyes, making it difficult for others to guess what he was thinking.


    The woman had a pretty face and her eyes were like spring water. It was likely that any man would go crazy for her.


    He was exceptionally calm. His deep eyes were not infatuated with her and he only reacted instinctively.


    Li Na felt that she had sunk into a deep pit. She had never seen such a good-looking, rich, and charming man before.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­" A quick phone call sounded.


    It was with great difficulty that she had the chance to get close to this godlike man in front of her. Yet, at this moment, she was being disturbed by others, and she did not dare to reveal the slightest bit of displeasure.


    The man didn''t seem to be prepared to answer the phone, but Li Na revealed a happy expression.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­" The phone kept ringing. The man''s black eyes turned cold as he picked up the phone, "Give me a reason not to fire you!"


    He hated being disturbed at times like this.


    "Young master, a special performance ¡ª it''s starting!" The voice on the other end was nervous.


    "Who''s performing?!"


    "Woman, the woman you want, young master!"


    The man was stunned. His faint smile suddenly became more intense as his eyes brimmed with laughter.


    He put the phone down and slowly got up.


    "Oh, Young Master, you ¡­" "Where are you going?" Li Na pouted innocently and asked carefully. Despite her heart being filled with rage, she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    The man didn''t say anything, he just quietly put on his clothes.


    Seeing that the man was about to leave, Li Na became anxious and gently called out, "Young Master ¡­"


    "I''ll definitely give you the role of number three." The man put on her tie and spoke with a rational voice, but it didn''t seem like she was comforting Li Na. Instead, she was warning her.


    Li Na was stunned and she instantly reacted. "Isn''t it the female lead?"


    With a cold face, the man took care of everything in a short moment. When his slender hand pulled on the cold handle of the door, he said indifferently, "You ¡­ It''s only worth this price! "


    The highest grade diamond house in the "Night" was only accessible to guests with a value of over a hundred million.


    The dirtiest games are played here every day.


    Behind the stage, Su Anhui had his hands cut back and tied tightly.


    Something strange was stuffed into her mouth, and the medicine she had forcefully fed him seemed to have taken effect!


    She was arranged to sit cross-legged on the floor in a small yellow room. There was no trace of blood on her porcelain like face. Her body was shivering.


    His clear eyes were bloodshot, as if he had been crying. His long and narrow eyes were enchanting, but his expression was too sorrowful and fearful, as if he had lost his original clarity.


    She was beautiful, like a fairy in the night. She lightly bit her lips, her eyes gradually becoming blurry due to the charm potion''s effect.


    Her mouth was thirsty, her body was like a hot stove, and the fire seemed to burn her to the ground.


    She shook her head, trying to keep a clear mind. He happened to hear someone shout from the stage, "Let the performance begin!"


    Crack ¡­ Her heart skipped a beat.


    The show started, so she... And with those other innocent girls, who was going to take them away? I heard that there are only ten guests who come here every day!


    The young girls who came here all owed a huge amount of money to "Night" and were unable to pay it back. "Night" then arranged for them to "perform," and if they were chosen by the guests, the guests would help them pay it back and take them away.

 C2

    Today, there were 11 people who acted together. Those who were chosen by the guests would become the slaves of others, and they wouldn''t be able to see their lovers in the dark. If the unselected one... It will be sent to the black market casinos in Singapore, where it will become an even worse existence.


    Her heart was so afraid, so helpless.


    She didn''t want to be bought, and she didn''t want to be sent to a gambling house on the black market in the darkness of fear.


    Having been drugged continuously for nearly a month, other than shivering, she seemed to have become numb to everything else. Not to mention, he had thought of a good way to escape ¡­


    "Everyone, brighten your eyes. Tonight, the first performer will be ¡ª Su Anhui!"


    The moment the host finished his sentence, a series of faint exclamations came from the audience.


    "Anhui... Su Jiang''s beloved daughter?! It was only last month that the Su Clan went bankrupt. So fast, she fell into the "dark night" to "perform"? " A discussion broke out.


    "Probably to pay off the debt for her father who jumped off... Borrowing money from "Night" to pay off his debt... Did you find someone to pay her back? "


    Su Anhui did not hear any of these sounds.


    At this moment, the foreign object in her mouth was removed by someone. Someone forcefully held her body up and used a white muslin to wrap around her. She tied a knot and with a slight movement, her body was faintly discernible.


    Her pride seemed to have been completely overturned at this moment ¡­ It just became so humble, like a bloody wound, in front of the people who mocked her.


    Once she got on the stage, countless pairs of eyes stared at her ¡­


    She tried her best to lower her head. Her beautiful face was covered by her long hair. She didn''t want to be taken away that quickly. If no one was willing to pay for her, it would take a few days before she was sent to Singapore. Maybe ¡­ There was still a chance to escape.


    Yes, that''s it!


    The master of ceremonies came up to her with a hard ruler in his hand. Her chin was lifted and her long hair scattered. Her moving face was directly facing the ten pairs of sharp eyes below ¡­


    "Everyone, I''m sure you all recognize this unforgettable face. This is also our opening night''s Miss Dancing. She owes us the money of" Night ". Ten million ¡­"


    "Do you owe me that much?" Looking at her appearance, she''s at most nineteen years old, and she actually wants to return ten million in her place? " Someone protested loudly.


    Su Anhui was delighted. That was great. If no one paid her debt, she might have a chance of survival.


    The people seated below were all the best dressed animals in this city.


    The Anhui didn''t want him to be the property of these people, it would only make her hate him and hate him.


    However ¡­ Her body gradually became powerless. She did not have the ability to save herself, much less decide whether she should stay or not.


    Just as they were worrying secretly, the talkative host spoke up.


    "Everyone, I believe you all no longer have any objections to her beauty. As for age ¡­" You should know that her age is extremely good. She is the most noble young miss of the world, only to return ten million for her. If you bring her back, she will repay you ¡­ "It''s definitely worth it. Furthermore, she''s also the first beauty we performed ¡­"


    "Night" was always concerned about the first performer. No one took a fancy to repaying the debt on his behalf. They probably didn''t have good intentions. Therefore, she could be considered a top-notch young girl.


    "This kind of girl, she looks like a minor. I''m not interested, so I''ll be leaving first!" A rude man with a northeastern accent left as soon as he finished.


    Su Anhui forced herself to open her eyes. Her slightly squinting eyes were covered by long, thick eyelashes. The drug had made her lose some of her strength. She only gradually opened her eyes wide, glad that the man had left.

 C3

    How she wished that this man could lead more men to deny her and give her more time. Even though it would be dangerous to be sent to Singapore, it would give her one more chance.


    Maybe some old friend of her father''s was willing to help. Perhaps the heavens were not completely blind!


    There were people at the door who kept the man who left, but in the end, they failed.


    Su Anhui lowered his eyes in excitement, concealing the traces of joy in his heart. However, he discovered that there was a man wearing a silver mask in the front, which was especially eye-catching.


    The guests that came to this place were all extraordinary wealthy. As they did not wish for others to know their identities, it was not strange that they would all wear masks.


    Surprisingly, there was a deep coldness and calmness in the man''s eyes. Su Anhui could feel a sense of coercion just by looking at him.


    It was strange.


    "Northeast man doesn''t know how to appreciate reserved beauty. Laozi likes this woman, but she is Miss Jin. Su Jiang''s palms ached. Although her family had collapsed, her temperament and meaning were still there. If you were to bring her home, you would receive ''rewards'' ¡­ She can play the piano and paint! Hahaha ¡­ I paid her back, and I gave her two million extra as interest. Thank you, Night, for teaching such a fine girl. " A standard Cantonese voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Su Anhui felt nauseous and started to get scared again, praying that they wouldn''t be taken away by this person.


    "I like her too. I''ll give her another five million as interest ¡­" The guest on the right also spoke in a low voice.


    "I... I''ll give you five million in interest as well as a BMW convertible sports car! " Guangdong spoke up again, looking at the Anhui people obscenely.


    The incandescent light shone down on her, making her look even more beautiful. Her cheeks gradually turned red.


    "I''ll join in the fun as well. Aside from the interest that you guys are talking about, I''ll give this woman ¡­" "We''ll add on a set of shops in the central plaza." The guests on the right didn''t give in either. Su Anhui could feel that this was a young man with a very gentle voice.


    "I''ll add two more sets. Do you really want to fight with me for them?" Guangdong sounded angry.


    "Three sets!"


    "One floor, I''ll go out ¡ª one floor!" A cold voice rang out, and the room suddenly quieted down. "In addition to the conditions you mentioned, I want to add another floor!"


    Su Anhui''s heart sank as he looked at the person who spoke.


    It was actually the man sitting at the very front, the one who made her feel intimidated.


    "Wah ¡­" One Floor... The shops on the first floor of the central plaza, hell ¡­ How could he possibly have it? " Someone below cried out in alarm.


    The highest level of performers that "Night" owed money this month was only 40 million yuan. That woman was a world-renowned model.


    Although they were beautiful, they weren''t worth this price. Everyone looked at the man in front of them with a look as if they were looking at a madman.


    "Are you guys purposely bickering with me? Is it the children of the Night? "One floor, one floor, you mean the country pigsty?" Guangdong turned hostile and cursed, probably feeling humiliated.


    It had to be known that "Night" had always only received cash and cash. With five million in cash and a BMW, it would be hard for even these rich people to immediately take out one more floor to buy it. It was reasonable for him to say so.


    However, the surrounding people were all looking at Guangdong with sympathy in their eyes.


    Everyone knew that being able to sit in the first row of the "Night" auction room was definitely a super BOSS! It can''t be a toddler!


    "Do you know? Do you know who I am? A servant in my house drives a car, all Lamborghini?! You dare to offend me? "


    "What is it? Don''t dare to speak? "Don''t think that you can bully me just because I''ve come to Binhai City. Let me tell you, my dad is ¡­"


    "The Lamborghini kind of mini cars... The gatekeepers don''t even open their doors! " The silver-masked man spoke slowly. His voice was filled with a magnetic charm, low and pleasant to hear. His tone was as confident and dignified as that of an emperor.


    The entire audience was stunned!

 C4

    "Hahahaha ¡­" You really know how to talk. Then what are you driving? If you say it out loud, you will scare me! "


    The man didn''t speak again because what he said earlier wasn''t a mockery, and his tone was as flat as a greeting, completely unintentional slandering. He only glanced at the host.


    "Drag him out!"


    The host of "Night" immediately understood. The moment he opened his mouth, someone dragged out his still cursing Guangdong accent, "Good boy, do you remember ¡­" I will definitely find out who you are... "I must make you regret fighting with me today ¡­"


    Soon, the small episode passed and the entire venue became quiet once again.


    "Can anyone on the first floor offer any more attractive conditions ¡­" Do you have it? " The host smiled again.


    "Then... "Miss Anhui and Su will be sent to ''thank'' this mister ¡­"


    Listening to the host''s excited shouts, Su Anhui''s heart just kept dropping, falling...


    How she wished that someone would continue to offer more attractive conditions. Even if they could delay it for a little longer, it would still be good ¡­ However, there were already people who liked her, and in the end, they were still brought away by others, delaying her by a bit ¡­ What could she do?


    However, the poor pride and pride in her heart was still faintly reminding her that she was once a noble young miss.


    "First floor as a last resort ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    No one dared to challenge this crazy "sky-high price" after all!


    Su Anhui forced a smile, not knowing how to comfort himself.


    "Sir, tonight Miss Su ¡­" I''ll go with you! " The host announced happily.


    Immediately, someone handed over two boxes of US dollars and the real estate transfer contract. Here, only cash was accepted!


    The man just stood up and left without saying a word. Under the light of the lantern, his cold gaze was exceptionally calm, without a single trace of emotion.


    The medicinal effects of Su Anhui had completely taken effect. Looking at that back, he felt strong and healthy ¡­ Things didn''t seem to be so bad. Maybe he could escape under the eyes of this man.


    Su Anhui was carried away by a woman wearing a coat. Her body was burning, but she was feeling very upset.


    "Young Master, should we go home?" The voice of the woman supporting Su Yang was calm. With a slight push, Su Anhui, who was already weak, fell into the masked man''s arms.


    Having never been so close to a man before, she felt even more comfortable in this stiff embrace.


    "Damn it!" He didn''t know if it was just his imagination, but Su Anhui heard him curse in a low voice.


    "Save me!" Su Anhui wriggled into the man''s arms like candy. How contradictory she was right now.


    She knew that she had to be with a man ¡­ Otherwise... His body would probably be burnt to smithereens by this inexplicable fire.


    However, she couldn''t, couldn''t let herself keep her body for eighteen years and four months, giving it to an unfamiliar man.


    "The house back in the bay." A few faint words, a calm narration, not cold, just calm.


    Hearing this, the cold voice was especially pleasant to the ears, as if... The deep, bewitching voice as he played the violin.


    What Su and Anhui are good at is not the piano, but the cello.


    "Da Da Da ¡­" There was a loud noise, and a gust of wind blew. The clothes draped over the Anhui province fell off weakly. The air outside was so cold, but the body of the Anhui province was scorching hot.


    At this moment, she was filled with fear for her unknown future.


    She, who was usually timid, now looked pleadingly at the man who had wrapped her around his arm.


    However ¡­ However, her reasoning told her to think of ways to escape, avoid, and think of ¡­ Protect yourself.


    In her beautiful, long, slanted eyes, there was only endless struggle. In her eyes that were as pure as water, there were hundreds of bewitching things, one after another, that outlined a man''s heart ¡­

 C5

    The man''s pitch-black eyes beneath the silver mask narrowed slightly. His fingers tightened around Su Anhui''s, as if he was venting something ¡­ A clear red five-finger mark appeared on Su Anhui''s arm.


    Su and Anhui just felt their faces burn... He had actually stepped on her dignity and nobility so easily.


    However, what could she say to defend herself at this moment?


    She was just a moneylender who had repaid a huge loan for her. Go home with him and "thank him." He''ll do whatever he wants.


    "No wonder he thinks Lamborghini''s space is too small ¡­" Surprised gasps could be heard from Guangdong province as he stammered, "H-he ¡­ he is driving a helicopter?!"


    "Da Da Da ¡­" The intense voices continued endlessly.


    Only then did he realize that there was a plane in front of him.


    Su Anhui was suddenly held horizontally by someone. The huge wind could only force her small body, which was cold, into that warm embrace.


    It was very strange that she, who clearly yearned for men with her body, could only feel that this embrace allowed her to be at ease and warm ¡­ She clearly wanted to run away, but for some reason, she felt that this man might not torture her ¡­


    Maybe it was because Su Anhui had been holding back, or maybe she knew that she couldn''t escape for the time being, but now ¡­ She fainted.


    Before he fell asleep, his last thought was that the helicopter was really noisy. In romantic dramas, the main characters of both genders'' love affairs were all fake. Really, so noisy ¡­


    Su Anhui slowly woke up in the dark room.


    In this place where she couldn''t even see her own fingers, she could only shrink back to the headboard and tightly wrap herself in a blanket.


    The sound of another steady breath resounded in the room, exceptionally distinct in this quiet night.


    She knew that it was definitely the young master who had brought her back.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a loud bang. The sound was not loud, but it gave Su Anhui a fright.


    It was the sound of the door opening. In a trance, borrowing the light from far away, he seemed to see a tall figure swaying out. It was a peerlessly handsome face, and all that could be seen was the silhouette of a dark figure.


    Su Anhui froze for a second and then thought happily, could it be that this person was going to let him go temporarily?


    As soon as she thought of this, she slipped out of bed and prepared to lock the door.


    Just as his hand touched the cold handle, the door was suddenly pushed open again. Su Anhui was like a frightened rabbit, quickly retreating and falling to the ground.


    As his body touched the cold floor, he felt an excruciating pain.


    ta ta ¡­ * He walked in with steady steps, but only towards the chair he had just sat in.


    "You are ¡­" Even though he clearly knew that the other party was the customer who paid the debt for him, Su Anhui still couldn''t help but tremble as he quickly retreated to the side of the bed, grabbed a blanket and wrapped himself up properly.


    At this moment, how much she wanted to open her mouth and beg for mercy, how much she wanted to say ¡­ When I earn money, I will definitely return it to him and beg him not to make things difficult for me.


    But how ridiculous and ignorant those words sounded ¡­


    Moreover, she would probably be poor for the rest of her life and wouldn''t be able to pay it back. Right now, she wasn''t the Su Clan''s young miss, but only a destitute young miss who was covered in debts.


    "Please... Wait a little longer! "Let''s wait for two more days, okay ¡­" A timid voice rang out. In the midst of the crisp voice, there was a trace of innocent and sweet trembling.


    At least, let her prepare a little more. At least... If she was given some time, she might be able to think of another way. If she wasn''t able to think of another way, she might be able to escape. In short, she couldn''t accept it now.


    What he didn''t know was that this kind of fear was able to arouse a man''s interest the most.


    The bed next to him suddenly sank down, and the man who was called Young Master sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Su Anhui''s body was suspended in the air. Once her arm was held by someone, she was pulled into a large embrace ¡­

 C6

    Su Anhui turned his head away, there didn''t seem to be any moonlight outside, only the bright stars could be seen in the darkness of the man''s face.


    When his slender fingers brushed her beautiful face, she suddenly turned her head to the side. She hated herself like this, hated the touch of others, and at the thought of what might happen in the next moment, she longed to die, to be relieved, but she could not, she could not let her brother go. If she lost him, then her brother would be truly finished.


    Her delicate white hands struggled to resist his body. However, it was suddenly tied up by him!


    "Want to see your brother and get him back on his feet?" The man spoke with a hint of impatience in his voice.


    "Big brother?!" Su Anhui was stunned, like a drowning man grabbing onto a lifesaving straw: "You know where my brother is?!"


    The man did not speak.


    "Will you let me see my brother and let him pull himself together if I listen to him obediently?" Su Anhui asked after a short pause.


    Her petite body trembled uncontrollably as excitement filled her eyes.


    "Yes sir!" The man answered simply.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Moreover ¡­" You''ve already brought me back, so what can I do? " Su Anhui seemed to tell the man, but also seemed to comfort himself.


    Ever since the Su Clan went bankrupt, his older brother had been pursued by his creditor, and even now, he still didn''t know if he lived or died, let alone trying to get himself together.


    If this man could help her find her brother, and also help him cheer up ¡­ She was willing to do anything.


    The man seemed to be satisfied with Su Anhui''s answer. He smiled.


    At that moment, even Su Anhui was almost lost in thought. Even though the man was wearing a mask, only the corners of his lips were exposed, he still looked extremely charming.


    However, she was just a slave that he had bought. He was no different from those influential nobles who were secretly dark and dirty.


    She should hate him, even if he bought her.


    The night gradually darkened, and the misty and charming room was filled with warmth ¡­


    When Su Anhui woke up, it was already morning. The man beside her was long gone. Presumably, he left before she woke up.


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­" A knock on the door interrupted her reverie. Su Anhui shrank back in fear.


    The unpleasant experiences of last night came back to him in an instant, little by little.


    "Miss Su, I''m Bai Mei. It''s time to eat breakfast!" A woman''s voice sounded. If Su Anhui didn''t hear wrong, it should be that young master''s female assistant.


    "Come in!" Su Anhui calmed himself down and said.


    The door was pushed open and a neat, handsome woman appeared in front of her. She was Bai Mei.


    She was holding a suit and a leather paper bag. Bai Mei walked over to the bed and handed each of them to Su and Anhui. "Wear your clothes, Miss Su will sign this contract!"


    "Agreement?" "What kind of agreement?" Shocked, Su Anhui asked Bai Mei.


    The money from "Night" was illegal. Did the young master want her to sign a legal voluntary clause?


    "A repayment agreement, the repayment agreement between you and the young master. The young master has chosen Miss Su as his lover!" Bai Mei''s gentle voice lightly said.


    "A repayment agreement? Lovers? " Hearing these ridiculous words, Su Anhui didn''t even have the strength to laugh. "What do you mean?"


    "Because Young Master chose Miss Su!" Bai Mei was not impatient, she only explained the words that were equal to no explanation at all.


    "No matter why he chose me, I think... I have the right not to sign. " Su Anhui mechanically picked up the clothes on the bed and wore them. He looked at the scars on his skin and was shocked by the sadness in his eyes.


    "Miss Su, you have the right not to sign unless... You don''t want to see your brother again, to cheer him up! "

 C7

    "Boom ¡­"


    Bai Mei''s words were like a bomb, easily destroying the Anhui''s defenses.


    Big brother, big brother ¡­


    Her brother was the only family she had left in this world.


    That was her weakness. Last night, her Young Master had said something like that to destroy her defensive line.


    Su Anhui''s hand clenched into a fist, his nails digging deep into the flesh, feeling helpless.


    "Just sign it, the Young Master said, as long as you agree, maybe ¡­" Young master likes boys. When you give birth to a baby boy, young master will let you go, and you won''t have to return the money. Young master can still make your brother rise again. " Bai Mei said lightly. There was not a trace of pity in her formal tone.


    "..." And, give birth to a baby boy? " The Anhui government seemed to grasp the main point of his words: "Why give birth to a male child? Why did you choose me? "


    Bai Mei said: "Young master is not married. He just wants to have an outstanding girl and have a child. Miss Su is very outstanding. For the rest, the Young Master did not give any instructions. "


    Everything seemed so strange.


    Judging from this young master''s style, he must be one of the richest men in Binhai City. Logically speaking, the women surrounding him should be inexhaustible.


    Isn''t it easy to find a woman to have children? Why did he choose Su Anhui? No matter how outstanding she was, it wasn''t worth it for him to spend so much effort on her, right?


    "No, if you don''t explain the reason, I won''t sign." There was no compromise. If she didn''t sign, no one could force her hand. Even if she did sign, the handwriting would be different, and there would be no legal effect.


    She put on her clothes and arrogantly got off the bed. Just like in the past in the Su Clan, she was like a proud daughter.


    Bai Mei was not anxious. She turned around and walked out of the room. After a while, she came back with a disc in her hand.


    The disc was stuffed in. Moments later, a vicious battle scene began to appear on the originally gloomy TV screen.


    There were three to five tall men in black that were fighting and kicking around a drunkard without a shred of strength remaining.


    The drunkard''s clothes were messy to begin with. After being kicked, it was as if he had lost all ability to resist due to alcohol. He could only curl up and lie on the ground powerlessly ¡­


    Su Anhui covered his gaping mouth in surprise.


    The next moment, he unbelievably rushed in front of the player and shouted with a shrill voice, "Big Brother ¡­"


    "Pa Da ¡­" The television set was suddenly turned off.


    Su Anhui was shocked. She breathed in cold air. Her heart was like a million volcanoes rushing around, making her unable to calm down.


    Why, why ¡­ All of this... What was it all about? God, if you still have eyes, why are you so unfair when you open them and look at the suffering people?


    The management of the Su Clan''s business had always abided by the law, so why would they go bankrupt overnight?


    Dad committed suicide in prison, and Mom couldn''t stand it anymore and followed suit.


    Her brother became despondent and hid from the debt everywhere while she ¡­ She was arranged to be a laughable lover in this gorgeous castle ¡­


    She breathed in and out cold air, her heart completely devoid of any sense of calmness.


    There must be a black hand behind the scenes. Who is the black hand behind the scenes ¡­


    "Could it be that if I sign it, my brother will be able to recover his composure and allow the Su Clan to rise up again?" There was a trace of viciousness in the calmness of the man''s words.


    "Yes," she said flatly. You don''t need to pay off your debts. If the Su Clan can rise up, you can reunite with your brother. But there is another condition! "

 C8

    Su Anhui took a deep breath. "What condition?"


    Bai Mei said, "After giving birth... You can leave this place and never let the young master see you again. The child is no longer yours, and you can''t tell your big brother about everything that happened here, or else ¡­ "Young master has a way to make the Su Clan close down once again, and your big brother will ¡­"


    "I''ll sign!" Su Anhui interrupted her with a frown. "Young master ¡­" The goal seemed to be to get her to have a baby.


    She knew that no matter what, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Those who were chosen by the demons never had the right to say no.


    "What if you have a baby girl?" Su Anhui raised his head and asked thoughtfully.


    "The male is born, the female is born!"


    His hands were shaking as he signed the name "Su Anhui."


    This young master must be a demon reincarnated, but why did he choose Su Anhui? What was it for?


    It was late at night again.


    Su and Anhui were brought to this dark room by Bai Mei in the early hours of the morning.


    "Knock, knock ¡­" The door opened and footsteps of a man came in.


    Su Anhui just wrapped himself in a blanket and tried to let his body sink into the bed. He just wanted himself to shrink, shrink, shrink again ¡­


    The man merely stared at her with an indifferent gaze, without a shred of affection.


    Yes, there had always been only deals between them. She had given him a baby boy, and he had helped her find her brother.


    He was also the one who bought him, and he was his slave in the first place. But now, he had the chance to run away because of a deal.


    However, he could not suppress the bitterness in his heart.


    "Why me? What about me, my brother? " Su Anhui could not help but ask with a trembling voice.


    Her small body trembled pitifully.


    Just like a little deer that had been frightened all this while, its eyes were lowered, and only its eyelashes could be seen trembling. Under its eyelashes was a covered up, dark black eyes that were turning due to fear.


    "You don''t have the right to ask, as long as we give birth to a baby boy, your brother will be safe and sound. If you want to reunite with your siblings, you can go to other cities or countries, and I can help your Su family get up."


    "I just want to see big brother. He is now ¡­" "How is it?" The voice of Su Anhui was so low, yet it was filled with grievance. It was unknown if it was because she was worried about her brother, or because she was afraid of what she was going to do next ¡­


    "Don''t you understand? As I said, you don''t have the right to question me. " The man didn''t give in at all.


    "I got it!" Su Anhui started to tremble, and it was hard for him to untie his clothes.


    Her eyes were tightly closed, and beneath her thin, cicada wings were a pair of eyeballs rolling about in fear.


    Very interesting.


    The corners of the man''s mouth formed an imperceptible smile.


    Su Anhui thought she was prepared to sacrifice herself, but even though it wasn''t the first time, when the man touched her, she couldn''t help but dodge.


    The man seemed to have felt the conflict between Su and Anhui. At this moment, she was like a completely different person from last night.


    That''s right, she had taken medicine last night, and now she was the real her.


    She was shy like a little girl, yet inadvertently teased him.


    How interesting!

 C9

    "Don''t you want to save your brother?" He opened his mouth coldly, but it struck directly at the heart of the Soviet government.


    She lowered her voice in resistance. Along with her pride and self-esteem, it was because her older brother could easily trample on this man.


    The man smiled in satisfaction!


    Su Anhui''s eyes were filled with despair!


    Even if she did not know what would happen next, she still knew what would happen to men ¡­


    She didn''t want to. She really wanted to escape through the door. She wanted to beg this man to let her go. She wanted to ask him why he chose to have his child. Why ¡­


    But she didn''t dare. She couldn''t.


    Because, she had to take care of her brother''s safety.


    This night, Su Anhui fell asleep again.


    When she woke up the next day, she went back to the bedroom that he had prepared for her.


    The bright sunlight shone through the window, and she just curled up with the blanket tightly wrapped around her.


    The pain in her body, as well as the events from last night, were clearly transmitted to her, stimulating her brain.


    The scenes and his words only made her feel that the sunlight could not reach the dark corners of her heart. It was so shameful, as if she could not hold her head up when she thought of those things.


    "Big brother ¡­" Her fists tightened as her nails dug into her palms.


    As long as she had a baby and successfully gave birth to a baby boy, she would be able to leave. For her brother''s sake, all of this was worth it.


    She bit her lips and supported herself up with difficulty before she ran into the bathroom.


    The bedroom I prepared for her is very big, really, very big...


    Inside the room was a luxurious bathroom with all sorts of toiletries.


    She wrapped the sheet around herself, dragged it into the bathroom, and threw it out ¡­


    The door was fiercely locked by her.


    She put in a lot of bath salts and a lot of plump white foam.


    Then his body that was like a lotus root slowly slid inside.


    She only shook her hands as she used all her strength to wipe her body clean. Her body was so dirty that she needed to clean it clean ¡­


    Tears flowed down her face, silently.


    She was awake last night, and the memories of that little bit of shame were still fresh in her mind. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t forget it.


    She dried herself and stood in front of the huge mirror in the bathroom, looking at herself in an unfamiliar way.


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­" There was a knock at the door.


    She knew her young master didn''t want her to see her true face, and she knew he wasn''t her young master at this time, but she still felt her body tremble instinctively.


    "Miss Su, it''s me, Bai Mei!"


    Su Anhui breathed a sigh of relief and quickly put on his clothes. "Come in!"


    Bai Mei calmly looked at her and said: "Miss Su, today''s breakfast is an alpine swallow dish. Young master said you need to raise your spirit!"


    Su Yang''s face reddened. Breathe in air?


    Was it because she couldn''t stand the torture any longer and would fall into a deep sleep because of the pain?


    When she thought of this, she felt endless rejection.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, her fan like eyelashes drooping and bouncing as she softly said, "I don''t drink it!"


    Although her voice was soft, it was abnormally resolute, making others not underestimate her.


    "Since the young master has given his orders, you must drink!" Bai Mei said lightly.


    "I said, I don''t drink." Su Anhui said with determination.


    Bai Mei seemed to have expected this and shouted, "Come in!"


    Two bodyguards in black immediately came in and pressed down on her from both sides. Bai Mei forced her to drink it.


    Fortunately, the serving of breakfast was not too much...


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Su Anhui coughed until her face turned red. She thought to herself, "Who is this young master? Why is he doing this to me?"


    "Miss Su, the Young Master said that you can go for a swim today. Behind the Queen''s Avenue, there is a swimming pool. It''s specially reserved for Young Master!" White Rose said.


    "He wants me to go out?" Su Anhui was surprised.


    Bai Mei said, "We can''t go anywhere else, but we have to go swimming today!"

 C10

    "You''re going swimming today?" Su Anhui asked back, and could not help but sneer. Listening to this, swimming was also "going".


    Su Anhui hid under the quilt again. Her soft face was full of determination.


    She was so timid, so weak. However, she used her little body to resist, as if no one could force her to do anything.


    "Since young master has instructed me, you must go!" Bai Mei said again, and then looked at the two bodyguards who were still standing outside the door.


    "Got it, I can leave by myself!" Su Anhui looked at the two tough guys and said in a high voice.


    Young Master Young Master... Who was he? Why was he always so capable?


    She didn''t seem to have any room to fight back. No matter how determined she was, she could only obediently follow Bai Mei out.


    Without her young master, there would be no helicopter, so she could only sit in the car.


    Sure enough, the place to swim was also the highest level.


    Wealthy people like to go swimming in the swimming pool. Rich people like to go swimming on the beach abroad. Rich people like to have a swimming pool at home.


    These super rich people liked to build a private swimming pool outside.


    The entertainment facilities in this area were all of the highest quality. The real estate here was naturally extremely expensive. However, this bored person had actually managed to create a huge swimming pool of almost 500 square meters. Abnormal, too abnormal ¡­


    White Rose had thrown a swimsuit for her, and it was just the right size.


    "How do you know my size?" Su Anhui looked at White Rose in surprise.


    Bai Mei said flatly: "Young master knows!"


    Su Anhui was shocked, and then her face turned red. The scene where she didn''t take the knockout powder last night clearly appeared in front of her eyes.


    This man had a lot of experience, to be able to tell the size of a woman''s body ¡­ Su Anhui held onto the light blue bathing suit. It was such a cold day ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more convinced she became that there must be something wrong with the young master''s head.


    It was a good thing that the temperature of the pool was constant.


    She looked at the scars on her body and thought to herself as she sat by the pool. Then she heard a "gege" sound of laughter coming from outside and a woman said, "Young Master, it''s winter swimming. That''s love, how about ¡­?" "Come in with me. He wants you to accompany him, come ¡­"


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. Young master was here?


    She suddenly turned around and desperately rushed towards the door. She wanted to clearly see who was torturing her, bringing her back, and humiliating her!


    The security guards at the door didn''t even have time to react before they rushed out.


    She only had one thought on her mind, and that was to clearly see the appearance of her young master.


    This man definitely had planned something for him, it was definitely not a simple game. Su Anhui had to see his face clearly and remember it. Only then could he know his purpose in coming here, and save him.


    "Aiyo, who is it ¡­" Su Anhui ran too fast and ran into a soft body, followed by an exaggerated scream.


    Su Anhui was also knocked to the ground. She couldn''t care about the pain, she looked up and saw a familiar back. She just stood there stunned and didn''t look back.


    "Young Master, why is there another woman here?" The one hit by the Anhui was a woman, a delicate woman, who was frowning as she drew exquisite eyebrows and acted coquettishly.


    "Who are you?" Su Anhui''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the back figure without blinking. He didn''t care about the woman he bumped into.


    He clearly knew that he was swimming here, yet he still brought a woman here. Was it to show off, or was it to intentionally see him make a fool of himself, to see him make a joke out of himself?


    It felt terrible, as if you were being played in a cage like a pet. When you were in a good mood, you would be given a gentle smile.


    The man''s face was slowly turned sideways under the incandescent light. Su Anhui held his breath and watched unblinkingly.


    The man stopped when he saw a earlobe. "I said you don''t have the right to ask me a question."


    Su Anhui''s lips were tightly pursed, but they were firmly bitten by the teeth of a shellfish.

 C11

    "I just want to see your face. I just want to know, all of this... "What is it all about!" Su Anhui''s body trembled as she clearly said those words word by word.


    "Young Master, just who is she?"


    "You ¡­ You are not qualified to ask questions. " That young master just stubbornly said this. Su Anhui could see his face was very white. Normally, if a man was too fair, he would appear feminine. However, he didn''t feel this way at all.


    It was because he was emitting a frightening aura from his body.


    He was a demon from the night. He had entangled himself with the Soviet Union and its fate would be changed. From then on, nightmares would continue to haunt him.


    "Did you hear that? The young master said you don''t have the right to ask questions!" The woman who was hit by Anhui looked at Anhui proudly with her red lips slightly pursed.


    This woman looked familiar, as if she had seen it in some kind of television drama.


    "Li Na, I mean, you don''t have the qualifications to ask questions!" What the Young Master said caused the woman called Li Na to be completely stunned.


    "Let''s leave together!" The young master turned his head and walked away.


    Su Anhui felt helpless and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by two bodyguards holding onto their arms from left and right.


    Li Na stood up and caught up to the Young Master.


    "Please, please..." "Tell me, what is this all about!" Su Anhui struggled uselessly. Looking at the young master''s back, he clearly remembered his height and weight in his heart.


    He just walked forward without a care in the world.


    He did not say another word and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    "Bai Mei, tell me, he knows I''m here, why is he here?" Su Anhui felt helpless, but also a trace of sympathy and could not help but ask.


    After a moment of silence, thinking that Bai Mei would not answer him, Bai Mei sighed and said, "Young master has forgotten, there is no other woman here ¡­"


    Su Anhui frowned, no other woman would come, why, why did she let him come, and why ¡­ Would he bring Li Na?


    All of this was so hard for her to guess ¡­


    "I''m going back, I don''t want to swim anymore!" The Anhui province struggled slightly to let go of the two bodyguards.


    Perhaps the young master had already gone far away, so after a slight struggle, they were let go.


    "No, Young Master ordered that you want to swim!" Bai Mei''s voice returned to its usual icy coldness.


    "I''m already here, now I don''t want to continue swimming. Can''t I go back?" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei and asked angrily.


    "No!" The young master had ordered them to swim for an hour, but now ¡­ It''s not time yet! " Bai Mei raised her wrist to her watch and answered with a serious expression.


    It was night.


    Su Anhui, wearing a thin bathrobe, curled up in the corner of the dark room.


    Beneath her was a soft blanket, but her body was so stiff.


    The door was pushed open and the young master walked in. In the flickering light outside, one could only see a tall figure.


    "During the day... Do you know where I am? " Even though she knew she couldn''t ask him, she still couldn''t help herself.


    "I forgot!" His voice was light as he spat out three words.


    Su Anhui was surprised for a moment, he didn''t expect his answer, but unexpectedly, he actually said it.


    "Go on!" After a moment of silence, he said.


    Su Anhui stiffened his hands. Although he was scared and repulsed, perhaps it was because he was used to this kind of torture, or perhaps it was because he was wearing a bathrobe tonight, but everything went smoothly.

 C12

    The next moment, he took out a pill from the side and forced it into her mouth.


    "You are very disobedient, this is only a small punishment!" There was a hint of a smile in his voice, like a cat looking at a mouse under its paw. It was laughing silently and not in a hurry to enjoy itself.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Su Anhui finished his sentence in a hurry as he kept coughing and gasping for air.


    He coughed violently. Perhaps it was because he choked, or maybe it was because he wanted to cough out the pill in his throat until tears came out. However, it was useless.


    She really wanted to struggle to spit out that damn pill, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape his grasp. Only now did the people of the Su Clan understand that he wasn''t in a rush tonight. He only wanted to give this pill to Su Chen as a surprise attack. What exactly is this pill ¡­


    What exactly is this pill? He had to go through so much trouble just to know that he was'' pregnant ''and had taken drugs. If the child was not healthy, then it would mean that her time as his lover would be extended indefinitely.


    His weak thoughts gradually became muddled. It was as if he couldn''t focus his thoughts, and the amount of energy he struggled with became smaller and smaller. The darkness that filled the room, along with the dark fear, pressed down on him ¡­


    This familiar feeling of fear struck her, making her unable to understand why the young master was feeding her sedatives.


    Before "Night" ''s performance, she had been drugged for countless days. This kind of familiar feeling, this kind of familiar fear, slowly assaulted her, causing her to feel terrified.


    Her consciousness gradually became that blurry. She really wanted to struggle and run, but she was powerless. Young master ¡­ Why did you feed her sedatives...


    The corner of his mouth only left a hint of an ironic and powerless smile ¡­


    Everything became quiet.


    The room''s lights suddenly lit up. Under the incandescent light, the young master''s face was like a black angel, causing no one to dare to look at him in the eye.


    His nose was high and straight, his thick black eyebrows were tightly-knit. He looked at Su Anhui''s wing-like, transparent eyes and face.


    His eyes were deep, and the clear outline of the water caltrop revealed his doubt and confusion. What was even more strange was that there was a quiet search between his brows, staring at the Anhui Province, as if he had never seen this person before.


    The incandescent lamp was so bright, shining white on the white wall, shining on the Anhui Province.


    Unfortunately, her eyes were tightly shut, and even her eyelashes had forgotten to tremble. She had already fainted completely.


    She presented herself in front of the young master. The young master laid down slowly, with extreme gentleness and gentleness, beside her pillow.


    As if she was still awake, the corner of the young master''s lips curved up into a smile.


    He looked at Su Anhui and said in a low voice, "As expected of his blood and bones, so beautiful ¡­"


    It was so beautiful that one couldn''t tear their eyes away. Even more beautiful was the enticing attraction of her body.


    Some women were beautiful, just their faces. Some women were beautiful, but they pretended to be gentle.


    However, her beauty went down to the bone marrow. She did not need to do anything. She did not need any words to tightly hook onto your heart.


    "If... You''re not his daughter, so maybe I... I will really fall in love with you! " The Young Master''s fingers lightly caressed her face, sliding down to his pointed chin before stopping.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t be living this kind of life. You should be a miss that everyone envies and envies, enjoying the respect from everyone and the pursuit from men ¡­" The young master''s tone and voice were extremely strange.


    The Su family had collapsed. The young miss of the Su family had become someone else''s pillow lover in a single night. This really shouldn''t have been her life.


    But Young Master''s words clearly had another meaning. It wasn''t just pity or pity for the Su Clan ¡­ It was as if she still had something even more pitiful that was worth pity. Something that was even more worth pity for such a cold and detached person like him ¡­


    What is it? What exactly is going on ¡­


    He let out a low laugh, his voice was like a cello, and his voice was so deep and forceful, "This is fate! However ¡­ It''s only a fate that''s in my hands, but you ¡­ "I can only accept it!"


    After he finished speaking, his lips landed on her face and neck ¡­

 C13

    Slowly, softly, as if tasting his most precious and rarest spoils of war, his eyes were gentle like water. No one had ever seen this kind of warmth before.


    Why? What exactly was it ¡­


    Su Anhui slept through the afternoon.


    Strangely, his body no longer had that strange daily pain. There was even a hint of coolness, as if someone had applied medicine to her.


    Her mind stirred. Just what had happened last night?


    The young master fed him sedatives, and then ¡­ What happened then?


    "White Rose ¡­" She touched her aching head and cried out a cry of white roses.


    "Miss Su, you''re awake?" After lunch, you can walk around the house! " Although the attitude of the white rose today is still so cold, but there is a clear improvement.


    Su Anhui was not used to it, so he nodded and asked, "The whole house, if I want to, can I go anywhere?"


    Bai Mei nodded. "Other than not going out at will, of course you can walk around as you wish. There''s no time limit!"


    "Phew ¡­"


    Su Anhui let out a sigh of relief. "He ¡­" "You don''t care about my activities anymore?"


    Bai Mei didn''t say anything, she just took a set of clothes and handed it to the Anhui and turned around to leave.


    Su Anhui wore clothes and said self-deprecatingly, "Ridiculous, he didn''t ignore me, he just enlarged the space a little!"


    After putting on his clothes, the bodyguard at the door said, "Miss, lunch is downstairs!"


    Su Anhui obediently went downstairs and had lunch.


    He ate a little less, while Bai Mei stared at her and said: "Young Master ordered, Miss Su is currently in the early stages of pregnancy, you have to eat more to replenish your nutrition and physical strength!"


    Hearing the last two words, Su Anhui frowned.


    Bai Mei pointed at the bowl of yam and swallow, which Su Anhui had pretended not to see. "This bowl must be drunk as well!"


    Su Anhui just frowned and obediently ate another bowl of rice and drank that damn soup.


    "I''m done eating. I want to take a walk by myself." Su Anhui asked softly, his brows still furrowed, the innocence in his eyes, his flirtatious cheeks, even the woman, Bai Mei, couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    "Please do as you please, Miss Su. Before the Young Master comes back, you can do whatever you want!" "From now on, you are free to arrange time every day until the day you become pregnant and have children, as long as young master is not at home!" As soon as Bai Mei finished her words, Su Anhui''s body froze for a second. He didn''t say much and just let out a monosyllable from his nose.


    She calmly replied, "Yes."


    Bai Mei saw her figure disappear and picked up the phone to put it beside her ear. She said respectfully: "Young Master, Miss Su is more obedient today."


    The cold laughter from the other side sent a chill down Bai Mei''s spine, "From start to finish, she was frowning. It''s not that she was obedient, it''s not that she didn''t resist, it''s just that... She was very smart. She knew that resistance was useless. She didn''t want to waste her strength and energy on those useless struggles, so as to not attract attention and suspicion. You ¡­ You must be careful! "


    "Yes sir!" Bai Mei was covered in cold sweat.


    What a clever Miss Su, even smarter ¡­ It was the young master.


    "If there is an accident ¡­" You know the consequences! " Just as Bai Mei was about to put down the phone, the young master reminded her again.


    Bai Mei hung up the phone and left worriedly.


    In the ceiling above the dining room table, there was a tiny black pinhole, flickering with light.


    That light was so small. In such a splendid restaurant, no matter how meticulous one was, it was impossible to discover ¡­


    He went upstairs to his room and changed into a set of casual clothes. He got Bai Mei to find him a spade or something and went down to the garden.


    The Anhui and the Soviet Union had always known that the house in the mountain bay was a very luxurious villa.


    But down in the big garden, looking up at the huge house, I knew it was a castle.


    The houses here could only be lived in by the wealthiest and most powerful families.


    Even if you had money and no rights, you wouldn''t be able to buy a house here.

 C14

    The European style of the house was impressive everywhere. Not to mention the decorations he had seen this morning, even the accessories on the outside had surprised him.


    She was like a Cinderella who had fallen into a fairy tale. Even though she was a rich girl, she had never seen such an extravagant life.


    This was merely a place where the young master could enjoy himself in his leisure.


    And she, was a toy he played with ¡­


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui could only hug himself tightly as the feeling of humiliation hit him again.


    Closing her eyes, she turned to face the circle of sunlight in the tall shade of the tree and took a deep breath.


    She must work hard to recuperate and quickly finish giving birth to her child and end this damn period of time.


    She picked up a rose, the red sauce glinting on her white fingers.


    She went to the best university in Binhai City in the summer, and this season... He should be studying happily with his classmates and secretly watching the boy who he liked so much play basketball.


    But her?


    She took a deep breath. Calm down. She had to be calm. She had to be calm ¡­


    She exhaled and looked at the red rose behind her in wonder.


    Judging by the weather, it wouldn''t be long before it snowed. Why was there a rose here? A rose picked on the ground?


    Phew, he was indeed a strange person.


    She picked up a shovel, hoed the grass, and plucked the petals. The busy afternoon also seemed to pass quickly.


    It was unknown whether it was due to time being filled or the fact that he was afraid of nightfall, but the afternoon passed exceptionally quickly ¡­


    He took the rose and went back to his house. The sun was about to set.


    She handed the flower petals to Bai Mei and said, "Help me collect them. I want to use them when I want to soak in the bath."


    White Rose nodded.


    She sighed and asked, "When will the young master return?"


    Bai Mei said, "Young master came back rather late tonight, Miss Su need not wait."


    "No need to wait any longer?" The Anhui Province was a bit excited. "Then ¡­" Am I, am I, but, am I allowed to sleep by myself? "


    White Rose nodded.


    Su Anhui was surprised and didn''t dare to believe it. "H-Did he say it himself?"


    White Rose only nodded.


    "Okay, okay, I... Can I still schedule my own time? "


    "As long as Young Master isn''t here, Miss Su is fine with it!"


    "Good, good ¡­" The Anhui people were almost incoherent.


    After being worried for the entire afternoon, he didn''t expect that he would be so busy that he wouldn''t be able to come back.


    This was great! This kind of joy was even happier than a poor person winning a five million prize.


    That was the joy of being reborn. It was an uncontrollable smile that unconsciously covered his face.


    His smile slowly spread to the corners of his eyes, and his black and white eyes revealed a smile.


    She quickly went upstairs. The first thing she wanted to do was to get some water. After dinner, she took a handful of petals to get some water so that she could take a bath.


    Her steps were light and pleasant, and she even began to hum.


    Some were happy, while others were furious.


    The tiny pinhole above the dining room flashed again with a tiny, blinding light, and May''s phone rang.


    "What is it that makes her so happy?" He actually knew the young master''s voice immediately.


    "Young, Young Master, I said that Young Master won''t be back tonight, so ¡­" She, she seems to be very happy. " It was true that even the white roses had been infected. As a cautious and unsmiling person, the white roses all smiled when they saw that smile.


    That smile of Su and Yang was the bread of the poor, the beggar who picked up the charcoal in the snow.


    Even though it was so pathetic and laughable, it was filled with hope and vitality.


    Yes, young master. You are the one who controls fate, the one who controls the Anhui and its own destiny.


    However, that smile was telling you that you could not harm her. Your despicable methods were something that others disdained.

 C15

    At this moment, this strange feeling was like a sharp claw piercing into his heart. It was as if the strongest enemy was laughing at his cowardice and incompetence.


    "Bang ¡­" The phone was suddenly hung up and beeped.


    Bai Mei shrank back and looked at the disappearing figure on the staircase sympathetically. Tonight, she was finished!


    However, the Anhui didn''t know at all.


    She happily slowly put away the hot water, washed her hands and face, and sprinkled the fiery red rose petals in the bath.


    Such vulgar petals, at this moment, no longer had such a cute feeling. The fiery red color seemed to bring her life and hope ¡­


    When she went downstairs, the food was ready.


    Bai Mei accompanied her at the side. Her expression was a little strange, and she would occasionally glance at her.


    She didn''t care, she didn''t care even if her actions were more obvious.


    To her, the news that her young master would not come back tonight and she would sleep alone was like the last candy in a child who had lost his mother and was walking alone in the snow.


    That was the only way to survive. That was the reason to show off without being stingy or stingy.


    Therefore, she didn''t mind others looking at her with such a strange, worried, and sympathetic expression.


    She would rather be happy in this fake hope, even if the happiness was so short.


    She picked up the bowl and ate a full bowl of rice. She also used up a lot of the food.


    She didn''t even need to be reminded by Bai Mei before she drank all the eternal wild medicine in one gulp.


    She ate very quickly tonight. However, no matter how fast a beauty like her was, with her foundation of cultivation, she was still graceful and pleasant to the eyes.


    She even had a small glass of red wine. Wiping her lips, she smiled warmly, "Bai Mei, I''m going up to take a bath."


    "Yes, miss!" Bai Mei looked up at the wall above the dining table with concern.


    He raised his head and looked into the eyes of Su Anhui.


    "Zizi ¡­" A few odd sounds rang out, and the room suddenly darkened before lighting up again.


    This was the case for castles that were too far away from the city. When the weather changed, the voltage would be a little unstable.


    However, when the lights came on again, Su Anhui''s face had completely cooled down.


    The smile on his face was like ice on his skin.


    Inch by inch, cold as ice.


    She stood up angrily and pointed at the beautiful wall with trembling hands. "What is that? What is that? " She took a few deep breaths, and under Bai Mei''s control, she asked coldly: "Is that a monitor? The pinhole monitor, right? "


    Just now, when the lights dimmed down, all the lights had been extinguished. Just the pinhole still flashed a little bit before it was extinguished.


    Although it was so fast, so fast that people almost thought it was an illusion, but it was still seen by Su Anhui who was always in fear.


    "He''s watching me? You are actually monitoring me?! " Su Anhui asked in surprise, his voice almost hysterical.


    "I know, I''m just a toy he brought back, a puppet. He paid for me. He paid for me. He used my older brother''s boldness to threaten me with the Su Clan''s revival. I can also give him a child, and even unreasonably must have a male infant, but ¡­ But what right did he have to spy on me, on my privacy? Just like a despicable old man looking at the little girl who went to the toilet next door? "


    "¡­" This analogy was truly quite harsh.


    "Upstairs? Outside the wall? Or... That dark room, is it there as well? " The Anhui province was thoroughly infuriated.


    She could plead, she could humble, she could not resist.


    However, her remaining shred of dignity and privacy, which she had carefully protected in her heart, had been violated.


    That was the last bowl of rice for a starving beggar. If you violate the rules, he will be killed by you.


    Without another word, the Anhui immediately rushed upstairs.


    "There really are some ¡­" There is, isn''t there? " She searched every room, every corridor... Finally, he walked to the door of the dark room that he was brought to every morning.

 C17

    If elder brother knew that she had to endure such pain in exchange for the Su Clan''s recovery and his own recovery, elder brother would definitely be more heartbroken than anything else ¡­


    Young Master, he always thought that he would flee? So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is ¡­


    Su Anhui raised his head, accurately facing the camouflage camera at the top of the curtain, and softly said, "Since that''s the case ¡­" Then, as you wish! "


    She got up, found a stool to stand on, squeezed a drop of powder onto the camera in the room, and ran to the bathroom for a closer look. In the bathroom, no.


    It looked like he wasn''t abnormal to the extreme.


    He locked the door and listened to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, lost in thought.


    "Young master, Miss Su, she ¡­" Bai Mei knocked on the door. Seeing that Su and Anhui didn''t respond, she picked up the phone and called the young master. She explained everything.


    "Useless thing, I''ll deal with it when I get back!"


    "Young master, when will you return ¡­" "Du du ¡­" Before she could finish, the other party had already hung up.


    Bai Mei looked at the room of Su Anhui and sighed. She had to switch off all the power for the cameras for now.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Anhui raised his head and saw that the small light in the room was gone. He felt relieved, thinking that the young master had finally compromised and was afraid of committing suicide.


    She took a deep breath and trudged into the bathroom. The water in the bath was already full, gushing out of the hole.


    There was already a layer of water on the white floor. The rose petals blocked the hole in the water, and a lot of it floated on the ground. Only a few were left in the pool.


    Su Anhui bent over to remove the petals, sprinkled some into the bath, turned off the water and lay down.


    She tiredly closed her eyes. The thoughts in her head were just a mess. Leaning against the wide edge of the bath, she tiredly closed her eyes.


    "Zizi ¡­" There was a strange sound, and the light in the bathroom went out.


    Su Anhui was shocked, but before he could make a sound, he heard the sound of the locked bathroom door opening. Suddenly, there was a light turn, and the bathroom door was opened ¡­


    Su Anhui''s body bounced up as he looked at the figure that would make people tremble with fear.


    "Who?" Who came in? " She was extremely frightened. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and she instinctively stood up. When he stood up, he realized that he wasn''t wearing any clothes ¡­ Thus, he squatted down again and buried himself in the pool of water.


    It was as if those few thin roses could hide her in the water.


    She carefully breathed in and out, secretly guessing who was coming. As she asked, she searched everywhere for her clothes and bath towel.


    But he couldn''t touch anything.


    "Kacha ¡­" The bathroom door closed once again.


    In the darkness, the only sound that could be heard was Su Yang''s own breathing.


    Her eyes darted around, searching for something that was advantageous to her, but to no avail.


    Her fear grew even stronger. She didn''t hear any footsteps, which meant that the person who came didn''t go out, but rather closed the bathroom door.


    Her heart was beating wildly. She lowered her body as much as she could. The bathtub, which she used to feel as wide and as deep as she could, suddenly became so light and small.


    She held her breath and heard another, closer breath.


    The breathing must have come from that man, from the young master. It wasn''t that she was smart, but in this house, other than him, who else would dare to enter the place where she took a bath?

 C18

    Su Anhui took a deep breath, pressed down on his beating heart and asked with a trembling voice, "Didn''t you say you couldn''t come back? "Why is he back ¡­"


    She was pretending to be relaxed and asking the obvious question.


    Since she said that, she should have known earlier. For a demon like him, he definitely wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    "What is it? Regret it? " In the silence, he heard a familiar male voice.


    It seemed as if he had come to a stop not too far away.


    Su Anhui hugged his chest and said in a low voice, "I don''t regret it."


    Her voice was very soft, very low. It wasn''t fear, it was just a calm narration. Indeed, there was not a single trace of regret in his tone.


    The Young Master was stunned and remained silent for a long time. In the darkness, there was no sound at all.


    Su Anhui was even more scared. He thought about how he was going to deal with him and how he was going to deal with him.


    After a long time, the young master finally let out a faint smile. As if he had heard something extremely good, his smile suddenly froze as he said lightly, "As expected ¡­" His bones and blood are truly extraordinary. "


    Although her voice was very soft, it was still heard by Su Anhui. She asked in surprise, "You know my dad?"


    He said coldly, "I do. Not only do we know each other, we are also very familiar with each other."


    The Soviet government stopped talking. His father''s business friends were mostly older, younger, and very familiar with them. There was no one like the young master; could it be that he didn''t know them? Or was this person just spouting nonsense?


    "What ¡­" Didn''t you want to kill yourself? Why didn''t he kill himself? In the bathroom, don''t tell me... You want to drown yourself? " His low voice was filled with ridicule, as if he was looking at someone who didn''t dare to jump off a building and was still trying his best to provoke him.


    Su Anhui''s hand tightened and grabbed his arm tightly. "The camera is already turned off, why would I kill myself?"


    The young master laughed: "That was Bai Mei''s decision. She still has to open the camera, if you want to die, then die. I want to see if you can really abandon your older brother, regardless of the Su Clan!"


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui trembled and said fiercely, "You can try it!"


    "Howl ¡­" Su Anhui screamed as he felt his vision sink and his body become empty. Then, he was pulled out of the water.


    Su Anhui had just been fished out of the water, and his hair and body were still dripping wet.


    The cold air she suddenly felt, coupled with the fear she felt, gave her goosebumps.


    She desperately tried to struggle, but the rose petals that stained her body began to peel off bit by bit due to her struggles ¡­


    In this dark room, such a small space, struggling and shouting were useless.


    She had just learned to be a good girl last night, but today she was struggling with all her might, causing him to be even more impatient.


    However, this time, the competition between the Chinese and the Anhui was more intense. She wasn''t under the effect of the Charm Potion, nor was she under control. Right now, she only wanted to struggle.


    The young master''s body was still reeking of alcohol. He didn''t have that much strength, and coupled with the fact that Su Anhui''s body was slippery, he couldn''t even hold onto her. He slipped and slipped, and she actually ran away.


    At that moment, she even thought that she was hallucinating. Instinctively, she turned around and relied on her memory to escape towards the door.


    Just as her hand touched the cold handle, her waist sank. That person stretched out his hand and easily grabbed her.


    It didn''t take any effort at all.


    The man''s body pressed forward, pushing Su Anhui between him and the door.


    The door was branded with a delicate back, and it was raw and painful.

 C19

    Su Anhui shook his head with all his might and slapped his hands together. His shirt was missing, leaving only a semi-wet shirt.


    He was no longer gentle and his mouth was filled with the strong smell of alcohol.


    "If you die, do you not care about your brother''s death? I can guarantee that if you continue to struggle, I will definitely let you die miserably! " The young master''s voice was cold and firm, as if he was calling out to someone from hell. As long as you hear it, you will fall into the eighteenth level of hell, never to reincarnate!


    Tears once again fell silently. Only when you realize that even death is a luxury when you are in dire straits will you know what true despair is ¡­


    She stopped struggling. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. One of them died, while the other knelt on the ground, begging for mercy, and the last of it ¡­ However, he just couldn''t please her.


    Seeing that she had stopped moving, the man chuckled. "Good girl ¡­" I knew you were just scaring me! Remember, you can die. Your life is indeed yours, but you''re going to die ¡­ Your brother will definitely accompany you in death! "


    "But that''s good too. You can reunite under the ground!"


    What vicious words, they were not wantonly infuriating, but they were the truth.


    She could indeed end her own life. Perhaps she was dead, whether her brother would be able to pull himself together, and whether the Su Clan would be able to rise again was not something she could control. She could only pray that her brother would slowly recover.


    However, she never thought that she would let her brother die too!


    She knew that this devilish man would definitely keep his word!


    She couldn''t, she couldn''t even die.


    She took in a breath of cold air and had no choice but to compromise ¡­


    She only felt pain ¡­ There was only pain, but also humiliation.


    However, she was incapable of resisting. She could only silently endure, and offer up! All of this was what allowed her and her brother to survive.


    The young master put on his clothes, turned around coldly, and said to Su Anhui, "Remember, you don''t have the qualification to ask questions, nor do you have the qualification to say no. Don''t challenge my patience again, or... "I will do everything I can to torture you. If you don''t want to watch the cameras again, then I will strip off your brother''s arms and give you tomorrow''s dinner. You can judge, just what exactly is ¡­"


    "No need!" Su Anhui gritted his teeth as he spoke. His small body was trembling like a dead leaf dancing in the autumn wind. He wanted to land on the ground, but he couldn''t. He couldn''t return to the tree!


    "Remember, there is no next time you resist!" After saying that, the man left her and turned to leave.


    She closed her eyes. When her trembling eyelashes closed, a teardrop appeared once more.


    He wasn''t crying for his own fate, but for his own fate, and yet there was no way to end it.


    The room quieted down again without turning on the light.


    No wonder young master likes darkness. So it turns out that darkness can also protect you, causing injured people to not be able to see your wound and deceive themselves.


    She curled up her tired body and innocently lay there. It was unknown how much time had passed before she finally woke up.


    When I woke up, the bathroom light was on.


    The bright lights caused her to wake up from her stupor and feel somewhat unnatural.


    He just felt his body shivering cold and humiliated. He felt that his body was not that clean.


    She struggled for a while. Her body was cold and her bones were creaking. She was like a person who had a hangover. Her whole body was in pain.


    What was going on?

 C20

    She didn''t think too much and just barely supported her weak and sore body as she landed on the ground. She turned on the shower and washed her body with all her might.


    Hot water sprayed on her body and she finally regained some of her senses. However, her body was still numb, as if the perception of her body no longer belonged to her. She numbly washed and wiped her body. Perhaps this way, she could at least wash away some of his smell.


    After washing up, he wore a bathrobe and heavily smashed himself onto the bed.


    She regretted it, really regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have been so happy when she heard that her young master wasn''t coming back, shouldn''t have been so excited when she saw the camera.


    This sort of resistance was only an illogical attack. She simply had no chance of winning at all. She was too stupid, and too unintelligent.


    She wrapped herself in the quilt, only exposing her head, feeling strangely warm and cold. His brain carefully tried to recall if there were any side effects from last night''s knockout drug, but it shouldn''t be like this ¡­ It seemed to be, did it seem like a fever?


    She let out a muddled "Oh" and didn''t want to care about it. She just turned her body over and fell into a deep sleep.


    In a daze, Su Anhui just felt hot and thirsty.


    He was like a person walking in the desert. He really wanted to drink water, but he lacked the strength to do so. She had always wanted to turn over, but she couldn''t move no matter how hard she tried. In the hallucinations, he seemed to see his big brother, his parents.


    She also really wanted to sleep. It was as if she had never slept, so she didn''t want to wake up no matter what. When he finally fell asleep, even though he wanted to wake up, he was unable to do so.


    She wanted to scream, but no sound came out.


    "Miss Su ¡­" "Miss Su ¡­" Someone seemed to pick her up, swaying and making a racket.


    Was it White Rose calling him?


    She opened her mouth weakly and spat out a single word, "Water ¡­"


    Immediately a cup of warm water was brought to her lips. She grabbed the quilt, grabbed the man''s hand, and gulped it down.


    Her head seemed to rest on a broad shoulder. A pair of cold hands rested on her forehead.


    So cool, so comfortable...


    She grabbed that hand and pressed it to her forehead, not letting him leave.


    The owner of her hand struggled for a moment, but she held on to that ice-cold feeling and refused to let go.


    "Go get a doctor, she has a terrible fever!" A cello like voice sounded in his ear, and someone answered "Yes," followed by the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    In this house, besides himself, only Bai Mei wore high heels, so the one hugging him was not Bai Mei? Yes... Is it the Young Master?


    Su Anhui, who was still confused, looked up.


    With his burned red eyes, he could only vaguely make out the outline of a white porcelain figure. He only felt that he had a sharp horn in his head. As for his facial features, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see them clearly.


    "Is it fun to torture yourself like this?" I think you think last night''s lesson is not enough! " A threatening voice sounded, breaking the illusion of tranquility.


    However, the Anhui Province was not afraid at all. It was just that they felt very hot.


    It was as if there was a furnace burning inside her body.


    She grabbed the big, cold hand, pressed it to her cheek, slid it down to her neck, turned it over, and put it in her collarbone.


    He sighed helplessly and wrapped himself in the blanket.


    Breathing was a little difficult, so she struggled to escape the blanket but to no avail. She grabbed the big, cold hand and turned it over, and without thinking much more, she stuffed it into her stuffy chest ¡­


    He could feel the body of the person beside him stiffen as he said in a low voice, "Are you still trying to seduce me? "Why are you still pretending to be pure and noble?"


    "I, I''m not pretending, I ¡­" I... "Cough, cough ¡­" Su Anhui coughed a few times before he finished speaking to defend himself.


    "No need to explain. When you''re done, you''d better reflect on it!" The young master interrupted the Anhui.


    Su Anhui wanted to let go of his hand and push him away. However, he stubbornly hugged the Anhui without letting go.


    Su Anhui squinted his eyes and wanted to look at his face. He was so strange. Without any cover, without the protection of darkness, without wearing a mask, he didn''t avoid Su Anhui''s gaze? He wasn''t worried at all ¡­ Was he recognized by the Soviet government? Then what was the previous concealment?


    Su Anhui opened his eyes wide and looked again ¡­ He wouldn''t be able to dodge ¡­


    But no matter how big his eyes were, he still couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Her eyes were dry and hot, and the only light in the room was on, so it was hard to tell if it was day or night. He hugged himself sideways again, and could only see two-thirds of his silhouette...


    The more he tried to see clearly, the more tired his eyes became!


    She gave up. This man was a real devil. He could control everything ¡­


    Su Anhui lay down tiredly again and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, there was only herself in the room.


    In the peaceful room, she was the only one left lying alone.

 C21

    The curtains were drawn, and only the white shaman was moving.


    It was dark outside today, and it seemed like it was after noon.


    "Miss Su, you''re awake?" A surprised voice was heard. Su Anhui turned around and saw Bai Mei quietly walking in with a glass of water and a few pills in her hand.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Su Anhui blinked and looked at Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei said, "I slept for an entire night."


    Su Anhui nodded. Bai Mei put the water and medicine aside and said, "Drink some water first. I''ll bring you some porridge for you to eat before using the medicine."


    Su Anhui did not refuse and nodded. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Where is Young Master? He ¡­ Are you very angry? "


    Bai Mei turned to look at her and said, "The young master is very angry, but... He removed all the cameras! "


    "All of them?" The people of Anhui province found it hard to believe.


    Bai Mei nodded and said, "Young Master said that you have a fever and your health is inconvenient. He just so happens to be going to Hong Kong, so ¡­" I won''t be back for three days. "


    "Yes, yes?" The sudden arrival of such a great surprise caused her to feel a bit dizzy. However, she did not dare to show too much joy as she habitually cast her gaze towards the place where the camera was originally installed.


    As expected, it was gone. There was nothing left. It was just a row of fake green leaves hanging on it. Even if there really was a camera, it wouldn''t be able to see everything clearly.


    Su Anhui couldn''t believe it, looks like he got lucky from this disaster?


    It was unknown whether it was because her body recovered very quickly or because her young master was no longer present that she relaxed.


    By the second day, the fever had completely subsided.


    Although the night was still warm, there was no problem at all.


    The doctor simply left the medicine, told her to rest on time, took her medicine, and left.


    After the doctor left, the Anhui became worried.


    Tomorrow, the young master will return. If his body recovered ¡­ Was he going to be taken to that dark room and tortured again?


    Shrinking her eyes, she walked out the door and headed toward the hallway.


    Over there was the direction of the dark room. She had always known about it, but when she went to look for the camera that day, she hastily went in to take a look.


    He stood at the door hesitantly for a moment, but he still couldn''t help but push open the door.


    Since the young master wasn''t here, she had free time and could freely arrange her own time.


    The room inside the door was extremely simple and crude. Apart from a set of tables, chairs, beds, and a simple cabinet, there was nothing else.


    It didn''t even look like a guest room, could it be ¡­ A very strange thought suddenly appeared in Su Anhui''s mind.


    Could it be that this room was specially made for girls that were brought here during the night?


    Su Anhui''s body tensed up, only feeling disgusted, quickly withdrew from the huge, terrifying room!


    She quickly ran into her room, as if there was a monster chasing after her. It made her so scared, so fearful.


    Once inside the room, she fiercely locked the door. After locking the door, she felt slightly more at ease. She leaned against the door and inhaled a breath of cold air.


    He kept thinking about what he had experienced in the past few days. His aggression, his torment, were all happening before his eyes like a movie.


    No, no ¡­ She couldn''t allow herself to be tortured like this. She had to think of a way, and she had to think of a way.


    However, if he wanted to give birth to his own child, he would have to do that kind of thing. What can I do to make him not touch me first and then think of a way to escape?


    Right, first, think of a way to not let him touch her, but, but what to do, then he will not touch himself?


    She thought about it anxiously, as if the young master was already knocking on the door. She was so afraid.


    Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. An extremely stupid method slowly took shape, appearing in her mind.


    The corners of her lips formed into a smile. "There''s a way!"


    He ran in the direction of the bathroom.


    She quickly took off her clothes. A wave of cold hit her, but she didn''t feel cold at all, not to mention the fact that she had just retired from a high fever. What problems would there be with her?


    Her next action was even more strange.


    Barefooted, she walked under the shower, turned the tap on the coldest side, and then, with a flick of her finger, turned the water to its maximum ¡­


    Hualala ¡­ Hualala ¡­


    Cold water poured down like a waterfall.


    Su Anhui stood under the water, eyes closed, head tilted back.


    It was as if he was welcoming the warm sunlight, bathing in the freezing cold water ¡­


    Yes, she would use this stupidest method to torture herself to a high fever, preferably to pneumonia, so that she could be hospitalized and hospitalized. Her chances of escape were a lot better.


    "Ahh ¡­" "Ahhh ¡­" Su Anhui sneezed a few times. The cold water hit her fair skin and got goosebumps. Her skin was also freezing white and was gradually turning purple.


    Yet, she didn''t care. She continued to stand under the cold water, and a smile even appeared on her face. That smile was truly beautiful ¡­

 C22

    It was night.


    Bai Mei looked at the Su Anhui who was lying on the bed and talking nonsense. She could not stop the fever, so she paced around the room anxiously, "What is going on? How could this be? You''ve already left this morning, why are you suddenly having such a high fever? "


    The doctor anxiously thought of a way and said, "If this goes on, I''m afraid it will burn out. The thermometer will explode soon. It seems..." "She has to be sent to the hospital, otherwise her body will suffer from severe pneumonia. Moreover, she is preparing to conceive. If she suffers from pneumonia, even if she has a child, she can''t take it ¡­"


    Bai Mei looked at the doctor, then at Su Anhui lying on the bed. She sighed, turned her head, and dialed a number. "Young master, Miss Su, she ¡­."


    "..." Since that''s the case, send her to the hospital. However, be careful in the end and don''t let anything happen to her! "


    "Yes, young master. Please rest assured!" Naturally, Bai Mei knew what "accident" her young master was referring to and quickly agreed. The young master was afraid that she would run away ¡­


    When Su Anhui woke up again, he was lying in the cold ward of the hospital.


    There was no one by his side, and outside, there was a peaceful light.


    She took in a deep breath, as if it was the smell of freedom, even though the smell of freedom carried the smell of medicine from the hospital.


    "White rose, white rose, are you there?" Su Anhui called out in a probing tone, but there was no response.


    Her heart suddenly jumped, she slowly stood up and shouted towards the door: "Nurse?!" Is anyone there? Doctor, are you there? "


    No response, no response...


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat as if he had done something bad. He quietly sat up, hardened his heart, removed the needle from his wrist and walked towards the door.


    The porch and walls and floor were all white, and there was the smell of drugs and alcohol everywhere.


    People came and went, people who were not doctors, nurses, or wearing medical clothing were supported by family members.


    No one knew her.


    Her heart was pounding. This was her chance to escape!


    As long as she could escape, find her big brother, and travel far away, young master, she might not be able to find him. No matter why he wanted to buy himself.


    No matter what secrets were hidden behind it, she would not care about it.


    As long as he could escape and find his brother, there was still hope.


    Barefooted, without even wearing her shoes, she quickly ran towards the long corridor on the right.


    "Halt, don''t move ¡­" Before she could run out of the corridor, she was suddenly stopped by a middle-aged man walking towards her. Her hand was behind her back, and a cold hard object rested on her waist. The cold feeling told her that ¡­ It was a dagger.


    "Who, who are you? You, did you recognize the wrong person? " Su Anhui asked with a trembling voice.


    He was out of luck. Even though he wanted to escape, he was taken hostage!


    "Shut up and don''t move. "Otherwise, I''ll stab you to death ¡­" He had a faint smell of mud and sweat. Although his clothes were barely clean, but his long term quality of life told the people of Su and Anhui that this man was definitely a construction worker.


    She had always loved to be clean. When she was so close to someone, with her hands cut off from their reach, she frowned as a wave of disgust assaulted her heart.


    This person was definitely not a good person.


    "Alright, I won''t move. I''ll follow you, but ¡­" Can you tell me why you did it? "Besides, I don''t know you either. I, I''m innocent." Her voice was light, trembling, and filled with gentleness. In addition to her severe illness, she looked even more delicate and pitiful. Her soft words caused the criminal to freeze in shock.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "My daughter, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. My daughter is the same age as you, but she is also lying on the sickbed waiting for my money. "Don''t worry, as long as the police let me go, I won''t hurt you. I''ll just use you to scare them!"


    Hearing the words "daughter", Su Anhui knew that this person was definitely not bad.


    Just as he was trying his best to retreat, he saw a few policemen rushing towards him.


    "You, you lackeys, you all do things for those rich people. I ¡­ You, if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill this woman. "


    The police did not move.


    He didn''t know if it was pity for the weak at the same time, or an opportunity being presented to him, but Su Anhui suddenly came to a realization and begged, "Don''t come over here, let him take me away, I''ll be fine, don''t come chasing me ¡­"


    As expected, the police were intimidated. Although they still followed slowly, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Su Anhui looked around and quickly thought about it. Seeing the emergency passage beside the elevator, he quickly whispered to the middle-aged man beside him, "Uncle, take the stairs, take the fire escape!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, as if possessed, and started to believe in Su Anhui.


    The two of them walked in. The middle-aged man put down the knife and said, "My daughter, I''m sorry. I''ll be running now!"


    "Wait a moment, Uncle!" Su Anhui grabbed the middle-aged man and rolled his eyes, "I''ll help you leave, take me with you, it''s safer. I''ll walk you to the door of the hospital, no ¡­" "I, I''ll send you to a place further away and to the North District, how about that?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with gratitude, "My daughter, you ¡­ you ¡­"


    "Uncle, don''t say so much!" Su Anhui looked around and pointed at a trash can filled with salt water bottles. "Uncle, block that trash can and block the door!"


    Finished speaking, she walked far away, like an honorable young lady, standing at the side and looking at that man as if it was as expected.


    The middle-aged man was honest and did as Su Anhui said.


    Anhui looked up and down again and said, "Let''s go upstairs and run!"


    "What?" Run upstairs? Aren''t we running out of the hospital? " The middle-aged man was stupefied.


    Su Anhui nodded and said, "First run two floors, then take the elevator! They would have caught up, the trash can was so heavy, it would have taken a while to push them away, they would have stepped on the bottle to stop them for a while, they would have chased down the stairs, I had no strength, I couldn''t outrun them. Moreover, someone must have gone to the elevator to intercept them. "


    "We ran upstairs and stole two sets of clothes to change, and then ¡­" Take the elevator slowly, walk a few more rounds around the other buildings, and then openly walk towards the door! "


    Although the middle-aged man was not smart, he was not a fool. He thought this made sense. He supported Su Anhui as they ran up two floors.


    This floor was an ordinary residential building.


    Su Anhui had the middle-aged man steal a set of woman''s clothes and a set of hospital gown.


    The middle-aged man changed into his hospital gown, while Su Anhui put on her clothes and even put up her hair.


    The Anhui Province took an elevator down with the man in hospital clothing. They walked around in the open a few times, anxious that the young master would notice that they were gone, so they pulled the middle-aged man towards the gate.

 C23

    There was not a single policeman at the gate. Just when Su Anhui and the middle-aged man were secretly relieved, a few plainclothes policemen suddenly appeared from the guardroom, quickly captured the man and surrounded Su Anfey.


    Su Anhui looked at all this with his mouth agape. Who was so smart?


    No wonder no one chased after them. So ¡­ Were they waiting here?


    "Captain Zhang, thank you. My young master will repay you well ¡­" A familiar voice sounded. Su Anhui turned his head and saw Bai Mei standing there. What was going on?


    Bai Mei walked over and supported Su Anhui. Without a doubt, she said, "Miss Su, you are frightened. "This is a problem caused by the newly-entered real estate project workers. The young master has come back and knows that you are being held hostage. Please, friends of the Bureau, are you alright?"


    Su Anhui shook his head and looked at the middle-aged worker who was taken away. He was speechless.


    So this middle-aged man had come to cause trouble for the young master?


    The middle-aged man was shouting as he was taken away by the police, saying something like, "Evil merchants are vicious, the heavens are blind, and the heavens are devoid of conscience".


    Bai Mei said: "He probably followed the young master and knew that he came to see you. That''s why he grabbed you. Is he hurt?" Shall we go and see? "


    Su Anhui shook his head and said, "I want to leave the hospital."


    Nightfall.


    Su Anhui was lying in his room, staring at the clock as it moved.


    The ticking sounds continued to ring, as if they never knew how tired they were.


    It was almost midnight, and his fever had recovered way too quickly. Even though he had abused himself, he had recovered way too quickly.


    She looked at the time and became impatient. He picked up the phone and dialed Bai Mei''s room. "Where''s Young Master? When do I go to that room? "


    For some reason, she was so eager to see him.


    He wanted to see how he would punish himself.


    Or was she the same as Bai Mei, believing that she was truly innocent and clueless about her own thoughts of running away?


    "The young master said that he will go find you. You should rest first. After the young master finishes with his matters, let''s go to your room!" She hung up.


    Su Anhui felt his heart tighten. He took a deep breath and lay down on the bed.


    These past few days, she had slept too much, or perhaps she was too scared. Even though she was lying down with her eyes closed, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Since he couldn''t sleep, he opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    Many thoughts ran wild in her mind. After a long time, just when she was feeling glad that her young master wouldn''t come over, the lights in the room suddenly went off!


    Subsequently, the door opened and steady footsteps sounded out in their direction.


    Su Anhui sat up nervously and covered himself with a blanket.


    Although he knew it was futile, it still tightly wrapped around him.


    "You, you''re back?" Su Anhui felt guilty, and his voice was shaky.


    "If I miss this month, next month, I still have to continue ¡­" The man interrupted her with ease.


    Surprised, Su Anhui compromised, "I, have strength." Anyway, he didn''t want her to move.


    "Today ¡­" Scared? " The man''s voice was somewhat cold. One could tell from the voice that he rarely cared about others.


    "Not bad." There was a trace of guilt in Su Anhui''s voice, almost as if she was breathing.


    Fortunately, there was no other sound in the room, so the young master listened carefully again.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of large hands grabbed hold of him.


    How strange, this man didn''t seem to be in the mood today.


    She wondered if men only did this to get her pregnant.


    It was as if he ¡­ The feeling of being new to himself had already passed? Did he just want a child? But why, why must she give him children?


    Su Anhui''s brain was spinning fast. Suddenly, the cat-like sound became louder on purpose.


    The young master''s body became a little drowsy, as if he had gained a great deal of interest. He laughed in a low voice: "What, you..." You''ve thought it through? No more resistance? There''s a reply? "


    Su Anhui wanted to say something to please him, to flatter him, but he couldn''t.


    The man, however, was overjoyed, and his interest was aroused.


    "Have you ever, ever, loved a person?" Su Anhui placed his hand on Su Chen''s neck and pretended to be moved. He whispered into his ear in a charming voice, "Love a person to the bones, love them more than yourself, but because of various reasons you can''t get it, so ¡­" To find someone similar to it? "


    He spoke for a long time before finishing his sentence with great difficulty.


    The man''s body paused for a moment. "Do you think that... I like you because you look like the woman I love but can''t get it? Do you think that... Did I become a substitute? "


    Being exposed so easily, Su Anhui couldn''t speak at all. What was even weirder was that he actually wasn''t angry because of his question, or ¡­ Punishment for your rebellion.


    However, from his tone, it sounded completely different.


    His thoughts were denied. It seemed like he had really read too many novels.


    "..." Or did our fathers have a grudge? " These were the only two reasons that the Anhui government could think of. Other than that, they couldn''t figure out why.


    The young master fell silent, and said in an ice-cold, impatient voice, "You''d better shut up."


    The Soviet government immediately shut up and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    After the man finished, he got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief. He seemed to have become more tolerant. He had broken his rules time and time again, but he didn''t punish her too much ¡­


    Only after he had gone into the bathroom and closed the door behind him did Su and Anhui let out a sigh of relief.


    He got up and put on his bathrobe. When he was done, he would go and wash up. Actually, she wanted to turn on the light. If he came out and turned on the light, she might be able to see his face.


    But the Soviet government had done too many things to offend him, so she didn''t dare take the risk anymore.


    Thus, he could only sit there quietly and wait for him to finish his shower before leaving.


    "What''s going on ¡­" A string of low curses suddenly appeared in the bathroom. As soon as the sound of the water was turned on, it suddenly stopped.


    At first, the Anhui government didn''t understand. Suddenly, they remembered that she had not taken back her cold and feverish faucet. When she was bathing at night, she had put on the faucet of the bathtub ¡­ It''s over ¡­


    Silence. A strange silence reigned everywhere.


    After the low curses in the bathroom stopped, there was a terrifying silence. Su Anhui was extremely scared!


    She didn''t know how his Young Master would deal with her next. She was confident that his Young Master was such a smart person. He would never have thought of what she had done.


    After a long silence, she was almost consumed by fear. And then, things calmed down.


    After being filled with too much fear and despair, what replaced it was a joyful, silent acceptance. She no longer had the ability to resist. She didn''t even care about death. What was there to be afraid of?


    In the darkness, her big, dark, charming eyes were wide open. Her eyebrows were furrowed as she looked into the bathroom to see when the person would come out.


    He wanted to see how the person in the bathroom would punish him.


    Ka-cha ¡­


    He slowly pushed open the bathroom door.


    The sound of footsteps did not come. He just stood at the doorway to the bathroom, standing in the dark corner, looking in that direction, that small and vague figure.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath but didn''t say anything. After a long silence, the young master suddenly spoke up, "Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Afraid? She was afraid. She was extremely afraid!


    Her palms were sweating and she was trembling in fear! However, she did not beg for mercy, not because she was afraid, nor because she was pretending to be calm.


    He knew that begging was useless. She had long since seen it clearly. In front of this man, begging for mercy was absolutely useless.


    "How will you punish me?" Su Anhui took a deep breath, and his tone was surprisingly calm.


    "Are you asking me? Asking Me... Do you want me to punish you for your mistakes?! " The young master was stunned for a moment before letting out a low laugh. "That laughter is truly terrifying. Even though I was laughing so happily, it was enough to make one''s hair stand on end." "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to pursue the little trick you played in the hospital today, it''s just that everyone has thoughts of survival! If you don''t run after experiencing so many unforeseen events and humiliation, then there really will be a problem ¡­ So I don''t blame you. I know very well what you did wrong, and I don''t blame you! However ¡­ As I said, you are mine. You don''t even have the qualifications to die, so how could you possibly have the qualifications to harm yourself? "


    In his memory, this seemed to be the most that the young master had said.


    He continued, "Do you know how much influence the mother had on the baby in the early stages of pregnancy? It''s fine if you hurt yourself, but if you delay your pregnancy because of this, you''ll still be suffering. I always thought you were a smart person, but why couldn''t you figure it out? Heh ¡­ Do you want to wet yourself with cold water so that you can catch a cold? Then, she would take the opportunity to escape in the hospital, or ¡­ "You don''t want me to touch you?"


    His thoughts had been cut open. With such precise analysis, Su Anhui could not even refute a word of it!


    As soon as the young master finished speaking, his footsteps sounded in the dark room, walking towards the Anhui province.


    With another sinking sound, before Su Anfey could dodge, his big hands reached out for his chin: "Let me tell you clearly, no matter where you run, there''s no way you can escape. You can use any means you can to escape, whether you''re pregnant or not. If you escape, I will kill your brother. If you can''t bear it, I don''t mind torturing you. If you are pregnant with an unhealthy child ¡­ "

 C24

    His voice suddenly stopped, "Then... It was even simpler to extract your flesh and blood from within, and then conceive them again until ¡­ Until the birth of a healthy baby boy! "


    His actions and tone were extremely gentle.


    The intimate feeling between the temples and her ears caused her to feel the heat in her ears. Her movements were gentle, as if she was whispering.


    He placed his hand on her stomach, quietly feeling her shivering body ¡­ Enjoy her little fear. It was as if this was the happiest game between them! He could almost feel his happy smile.


    "Demon, you demon, you demon ¡­" Su Anhui murmured as he gritted his teeth, reached out his hand and patted the man''s chest.


    His fists rained down on him, but the man didn''t care.


    Only when she had finished did he slowly stand up and say, "Right now, I ¡­" Regret it? "


    Su Anhui raised his misty eyes. In the darkness, he only saw the back of a person facing him. This figure was like a mountain that couldn''t be surpassed, pressing down on her so that she couldn''t even breathe!


    "I won''t touch you again, I won''t force you again ¡­" Every day, every night, I want you to beg me, beg me to favor you. Of course, you can live here for the rest of your life without asking me for help ¡­ I don''t mind having an idle person. "


    "No, you can''t. You, how could you?" Su Anhui murmured, his voice hoarse, tears rolling down his white cheeks.


    He was truly angry. He definitely wasn''t trying to scare the Su Clan off. He ¡­ He was truly angry!


    The Anhui government had never heard of him talking so much, getting so angry.


    "Also ¡­" The cameras will continue to be installed. During this time, you should stay in your room and reflect upon your actions! "


    He walked a few steps, then suddenly turned around, faced the direction of Su Anhui, and said word by word clearly, "Remember ¡­" You are just like a slave who pays tribute to her. Everything about you is requested by me, and I, the exalted Emperor. Your fate is in my hands, so you have no right to resist. Unless ¡­ You no longer care about your brother! "


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the door without stopping.


    The door opened and he walked out without a care in the world. The light from the corridor outside illuminated his majestic back. With a flash, it seemed that he was about to disappear.


    "Wait a minute... "Wait a minute..." Su Anhui shouted loudly. He could only think of one way, which was to keep him and make him favor him.


    His body paused for a bit.


    "Please, I beg you to stay. Please, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was stupid. You, you don''t blame me. Please, I beg you to stay ¡­" His voice trembled, he gritted his teeth, and uttered a sentence that was seemingly squeezed out with great difficulty from the gaps between his teeth.


    How ridiculous. How pathetic!


    Right now, she was begging the demon she hated the most to do the thing that she didn''t want to do the most, the thing that would shame her the most.


    "Are you feeling wronged?"


    The door was pushed open by him once again, and he turned his body around, seemingly having no intention of leaving immediately.


    Su Anhui felt relieved and looked at the man. He took a deep breath and said, "I deserve it."


    "Hehehehe ¡­" The man laughed again. Tonight, he was exceptionally strange. He was clearly so angry, but he always laughed strangely!


    "You don''t feel wronged? You feel wronged. You feel wronged. Is this your attitude of begging someone? "


    He quickly walked to Su Anhui''s side, and stopped at the place where she could smell the air. He leaned over, and said in a clear voice, "This month, I won''t touch you again. You should properly learn, and when you learn how to beg, and how to please men ¡­" Ask me again. "Once you have let go of the grievances and pride in your heart, you will finally understand what it means to accept, what it means to beg for others'' help ¡­"


    Bang! Bang!


    The door slammed shut!


    That figure had completely disappeared. It was as if he had never come here. There wasn''t a single trace of nostalgia in his heart.


    Anhui fell and sat on the luxurious carpet in the room. Tears rolled down her face and she unconsciously broke out in a layer of cold sweat. She could actually be so scared. A person in a desperate situation would actually be forced into such a state of fear and bewilderment. This man was truly terrifying, truly terrifying.


    Su Anhui just looked at the door for a long time and repeated, "I learned..." to please men? "


    Then, as if someone had drained all his strength, Su Anhui fell to the ground. His hand rested on his head as he curled it up in a lonely manner, as if this way, he would be safe.


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes onto her arms. It was painful, as if she was living a terrible life.


    This year, she had just passed the age of eighteen. This year, it was truly terrible ¡­


    The moonlight from the sky slowly shone in through the window. The room seemed to have a bit of light, but the winter moonlight was so cold. When it shined on her curled up body, her eyelashes trembled. She blinked down a few drops of tears and fell asleep.


    That night, she had a lot of strange dreams. She couldn''t remember what she had dreamed, she could only remember herself calling out a name ¡­ Brilliant...


    Dawn always shone in punctually, and Su Anhui''s sore body finally woke up.


    However, there was no fever at all. She laughed at herself. Was this good or bad?


    After putting on her clothes, she went downstairs smoothly. As she walked downstairs, she noticed that the cameras she had taken off earlier had indeed been installed.


    He felt uneasy and uncomfortable, but he was too cowardly to fight back.


    Bai Mei was sitting in the living room, eating her breakfast. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she turned around to look at Su Anhui. Her face was expressionless as she lightly said, "Miss Su, let''s have breakfast."


    Before she could reply, she said to the bodyguard, "Go to Miss Su''s room and pack your things!"


    His hands trembled, and his expression was so forced ¡­ But what could she say? It was really funny. It was like a kid who was scheming and suddenly found out that all the toys that the scoundrel brought over had all been taken away by Santa Claus ¡­


    She just lowered her head and silently ate her breakfast.


    Today''s breakfast was exceptionally light, light as an ordinary family member. It seemed that the Young Master had planned to treat her coldly for a month.


    What to do, what to do? He was very fond of himself. He wanted to try his best to get himself pregnant, but she had actually avoided him and resisted him in such a way. Now that it was as she wished, the young master completely ignored her, but ¡­ She suddenly wished that she could waste her time on him ¡­


    She held onto her chopsticks tightly as she bit down on her pale lips tightly. She could not even open her mouth as she looked at the white roses with trembling eyes, "Young Master, he ¡­" Are you angry? "


    Bai Mei was stunned and put down her chopsticks. She looked at Su Anhui and nodded seriously, "Yes!"


    Su Anhui slowly recovered from his nervousness. "Then..." Where did the young master go? Is he not coming this month? "


    Bai Mei said, "Young master has already gone to Hong Kong and he won''t be coming back for the next month."


    Su Anhui''s body stiffened. "Then... Did he say anything else? "


    Bai Mei said: "Young master said, Miss Su needs to study hard this month!"


    "Study hard?"


    Bai Mei nodded and snapped her fingers at the bodyguard behind her. The bodyguard then handed her a pile of strange disks. Bai Mei said, "Young master wants you to have a good look at these dishes. Also ¡­ Think about it. The Young Master said that he hoped that the next time he comes back, he would see a gentle and kind woman who will lower her head. "


    "Alright ¡­" Su Anhui''s fingers firmly grabbed one of the discs. There were no patterns on the discs, only a bright patch. He didn''t know what was inside.


    After eating breakfast, Bai Mei said: "Miss Su, from noon today onwards, you don''t need to go downstairs. You just need to sit in your room everyday and study properly."


    Back in the room, the door was locked. Su Anhui held a thick stack of discs in her hand and looked at the camera on the side of the curtain unnaturally. The things she had put on had been cleaned up. Young Master... Was he always able to see what he was doing?


    She sighed and closed her eyes to focus. She wanted to stop thinking about the camera.


    She took out a disc and put it in the player. With a tap of her finger, the image became a crimson pattern. The pattern circulated. It was so strange that it could actually cause a person''s heartbeat to speed up for no reason.


    "What kind of disc is it?" Su Anhui frowned and sat down cross-legged, staring at the screen seriously.


    Su Anhui''s heart tightened as he suddenly had a bad premonition...


    As expected ¡­


    This game... How familiar it was, how it made people feel nauseous ¡­


    "Pa Da ¡­" After a moment of hesitation, Su Anhui reacted and used the remote control to cut the image in two. He was shocked.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ Unexpectedly, he had shown Huang Yi ¡­ A film?!


    "Plop, plop ~ ~ ~"


    Her heart suddenly leaped and her face and ears turned red, as if she had done something wrong and also as if she was a thief who had stolen something for the first time.


    In his heart, he felt guilty, nervous, afraid, and... Shame.


    What''s wrong with the young master? Why would he show himself such a thing?


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" There was a small phone hanging on the wall in the room. The assassin''s voice rang out sharply.


    Su Anhui''s rapid heartbeat was startled by the sound of the bell as if it suddenly woke up, which was not light at all.


    She couldn''t help but look in the direction of the camera ¡­ No, he couldn''t accept it. The young master must have seen his reaction.


    She gritted her teeth and bit herself hard. His hands were trembling, and before his fingertips had touched the phone, he was already beginning to feel afraid. She retracted her finger and repeated this action twice. The phone rang even more urgently. She had no choice but to pick it up and put it by her ear, not saying a word.


    "What is it? "Don''t you like it?" On the other side of the phone, a pleasant male voice could be heard. The tone was emotionless.

 C25

    The voice of the person on the other end of the phone was filled with joy, causing the people of the Su and Anhui families to tremble uncontrollably ¡­ Demon... Devil ¡­ Devil, he was the devil ¡­


    "If you like that kind, you''ll have to choose slowly. "However ¡­" He pondered for a moment before continuing, "However, you still have to finish reading. No matter which one you read first, it will still be the same. Understand?"


    That seemed to be the end of the conversation.


    Su Anhui prepared to hang up, but the person on the other end of the line said coldly, "Remember, don''t think about resisting. Accept obediently. It''s your best choice."


    "Du du ¡­" The busy signal on the other end of the phone transmitted over in an urgent manner.


    The hand holding the phone was white not only on the joints, but also on the fingertips.


    She tried to hang up the phone three times before she managed to hang up.


    She returned with the remote control in her hand and wiped away the tears that had rolled down her cheeks. It was as if she had made a huge decision. She pressed the button and the scene lit up once again.


    Time flew by so quickly.


    Half a month later, snowflakes as big as goose feathers fell from the sky outside the window.


    The night before, the roses in the garden had been replaced by bright red plum blossoms. It was probably that man''s work again.


    Su Anhui saw the snowflakes outside the window, so she paused the video, which was already numbed by her view, and opened the curtain, letting in a strong light.


    She leaned her hand on the glass and looked out the window at the snowflakes and red plums. She seemed to be in a trance. It was cold outside, but for some reason, her heart was suffocating.


    When her breath landed on the spotless glass, she let out a breath of white mist, causing her to freeze in shock.


    When he woke up the next morning, the sky was covered with snow. It was snow-white, and the red plum that had just been transplanted was also covered, revealing only a thread of red lace.


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. He had been in his room for 16 days and had been watching the disc every day ¡­


    She turned around and picked up the phone. "Bai Mei, tell the young master that I want to go out and collect some snow. It''ll only take me an hour. After collecting, I''ll come back immediately to check the plates ¡­"


    Five minutes later, Bai Mei replied, "With your permission, Miss Su, you have to hurry!"


    Su Anhui was stunned and didn''t even have time to react. He hurriedly put on a thick cotton coat and didn''t even change into a nightgown.


    She went downstairs and walked directly under the plum trees, carrying two large transparent plastic jars.


    She took a stool and stood on it, tiptoeing to show her white ankles, stretching out her hand and touching it with a small spoon. In her other hand she held a glass bowl, letting the white snow from the plum blossom slip into it.


    Thus, after collecting a bowl, he turned around and poured the snow from the bowl into the clean large jar behind him.


    Once the snow had been removed, and it was so close together, the fragrance of the plum blossoms assaulted his nostrils. The yellow coloured flower was emitting a fragrant scent towards her. It was spread out to the side and looked up from below. There were red petals on it and snow-white snow on top. Everything was so beautiful and unreal.


    "The plum blossom fragrance is from the bitter cold ¡­" "Since when have I been so poetic?"


    He shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Strange, it''s so warm in Hong Kong. How did young master know it was snowing here and he even prepared Red Plum Blossom in advance?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he continued to collect the snow from the plum blossoms.


    After the first large jar was filled, his arm was slightly numb. It was probably because he hadn''t come out for a long time that he kept looking up. His eyes seemed to be blurry.


    She closed her eyes, opened them again, and continued collecting.


    As she looked, the plum blossoms at the bottom had already been collected. Some of the ones on top, she was almost unable to reach. He stood on tiptoe, thinking of collecting another bowl, and went back to his room.


    This beautiful garden was covered in snow, making the courtyard, which did not have any hint of autumn or winter, appear even more beautiful.


    One of them was a young lady wearing a cotton-padded jacket. She was thinking about her feet and her white ankles were exposed.


    On her back, there was a head of straight, black hair that was quietly scattered on the ground. It was printed with white snow and was peeling more and more red plums. Everything was so beautiful that it seemed unreal.


    "Ugh ¡­" "A little bit higher, a little bit more ¡­" Su Anhui tried his best to stand on tiptoe. Suddenly, his feet slipped and his body became unbalanced. He felt dizzy and lost his center of gravity as he leaned backwards ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Before he even made any big contact with the snow on the ground, he felt his body being held down, falling into a firm embrace.


    "Phew ¡­" "Fortunately, thank you ¡­" Before he could finish his words of gratitude, Su Anhui felt that something was wrong ¡­


    Who hugged him?


    The bodyguard in the house?


    However ¡­ As he breathed, besides the plum blossom fragrance, there was also a familiar smell. That was ¡­ The smell of the young master''s body.


    "You''re young ¡­" Before he could finish his words, his eyes were suddenly blinded by a pair of big hands.


    The bright snow-white light completely disappeared.


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment. He wanted to struggle, but didn''t dare to challenge him.


    His heart was thumping non-stop. He was actually here, wasn''t he in Hong Kong? Furthermore, it was daytime. Even if he wasn''t in Hong Kong, he shouldn''t be here, right?


    Could it be that he was lying to me? Or perhaps, when it was snowing today, when he had nothing better to do, when he happened to be here, when he happened to slip and save himself?


    No wonder there were plum blossoms, she said. Hong Kong was so warm, but how could someone like him care about the temperature and ask people to change to red plums?


    His heart was beating wildly. He was struggling as if he was carrying a mischievous and restless rabbit. That rabbit was jumping and jumping nonstop ¡­


    "Don''t move. If you want to be safe in the future, you''d better not see my face!" A low and deep voice entered his ears. It was ice-cold, and everything seemed so familiar to him.


    From beginning to end, she had always been a canary trapped in a circle, and he controlled her like a female slave paying tribute to her.


    "You ¡­ Have you learned it? " His body was suddenly lifted horizontally and pressed fiercely against the young master''s shoulder. His face could not be seen and could only be heard faintly as he asked.


    Su Anhui could feel that he was striding towards the room like it was a house. She seemed to know nothing else apart from her constant heartbeat ¡­


    What was he asking himself? He was asking himself, "Have you learned it yet?" What did you learn? How to submit and obey, and not understand grievance?


    Her body was easily carried away by him. What did he want to do with the further away Red Plum Snow? Carrying himself upstairs and into his room, he checked the results of these sixteen days? Didn''t we have to wait until the end of this month? There were still more than ten days left, and this ¡­ Can''t wait?


    "Bang, bang ¡­" The door of the dark room was kicked open by him. A sharp echo came from the empty corridor, causing Su Anhui''s body to flinch.


    The snow on her jacket seemed to be melting, so she tried hard not to make a sound.


    She was obviously looking forward to the young master''s return. But why did she always want to retreat when things were about to come to an end?


    She was truly a contradictory person. When he was in love with her, he would hate her and would be angry with her. When he left, she was disappointed and waited. Now that he was back, he couldn''t stop feeling scared.


    The door closed, and the young master threw her onto it, his body warm as he sank into it. His body also sank in, and the young master''s body leaned over. In the darkness, he took off the heavy cotton-padded jacket of Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui''s body froze. She hesitated for a moment before hugging the man back.


    Most of the women he met were active. However, there had never been such a childish girl who forced herself to take the initiative.


    This was a stubborn girl with a noble bloodline. This was a man''s best sense of accomplishment. It was a type of pride that was more comfortable than any feeling.


    This feeling was truly marvelous ¡­


    The night had come to an end.


    When Su Anhui woke up in a daze, it was in his room.


    There was a note in the room that said: "Good performance, the study of the disc can be temporarily ended."


    Su Yang''s hand was almost frozen in shock. He could finally arrange time for himself, and it was the young master himself who sent the order. This was not a good start for Bai Mei, perhaps she should work even harder, perhaps the young master would be happy and not let him go.


    She stared blankly at the note that her young master had given her. The words on it were strong and forceful, and it was deeply engraved in her mind.


    She got up and put on her clothes. Looking out at the dark sky, she remembered that she hadn''t eaten in a day, so she got up and went downstairs.


    There was still warm food on the table. It seemed that someone had just heated it up and was waiting for her to wake up.


    She sat down at the kitchen table, hungry but surprisingly tasteless, with an itch in her throat that was probably cold.

 C26

    After eating a few mouthfuls, he got up and looked for White Rose. "Where is my collection of snow?" he asked.


    Bai Mei said, "Put it in the fridge, do you want to use it now?"


    Su Anhui replied, "I don''t have much appetite. I want to make some tea to drink."


    Bai Mei brought her to the kitchen. Su Anhui looked at the two big boxes filled with snow and said, "Leave a box of snow to freeze. It can still be used in the summer!"


    Bai Mei wrinkled her brows, "Okay."


    Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei strangely. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "Forget it. If we can''t finish this winter, we should just throw it away."


    Then he shook his head, wondering why he was having such a strange thought.


    She couldn''t wait to leave, so why did she still want to save the water for tea next summer?


    Thinking of this, he laughed at himself and dug out a pot of snow to boil in the living room.


    The small living room was used for drinking tea and chatting normally. There were all kinds of pastries and tea leaves inside.


    The Anhui Province chose Maojian tea and put it in a small teapot. When the water boiled, they made a pot.


    The snow-white water was the cleanest and sweetest. In addition, it was collected from the petals of the plum blossom. It also carried a faint plum blossom fragrance.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, his mood improved a lot, rummaged for a box of chestnut cake, and slowly ate it.


    Bai Mei passed by, and Su Anhui thought of something and asked, "Where is Young Master? Have you left? "


    Bai Mei stopped and returned to her usual respectful attitude, "Young Master is working in the study room and has not left."


    Su Wen''s hand tightened. In other words ¡­ You still want to serve him tonight?


    His brows slightly creased. He looked at Bai Mei and said, "I used the snow that I collected to brew the tea. Send a cup to the young master, just say that it''s a token of my appreciation!"


    Bai Mei hesitated before saying, "Alright!"


    Su Yang then poured a cup for Bai Mei to take with her. There was only green tea and no tea leaves in a white porcelain cup. It had the fragrance of plum blossoms and was especially pleasing to the eyes.


    The young master was very satisfied. He immediately sent a message to Bai Mei asking her to get ready and he went upstairs to rest.


    Su Anhui smiled bitterly. It seemed that her young master had misunderstood her. She didn''t have that intention, she just understood one thing, and didn''t want to go against him. As for him, he believed that he was expressing goodwill and wanted him to do it again ¡­ Pet? Helpless, he ate another two pieces of chestnut cake and could only go upstairs to shower and prepare.


    The night wind howled over.


    It was unknown when the snowflakes outside had stopped. Su Anhui turned on the lights and curled up in this room that was favored by the young master.


    The snow-white light shone on the empty room, causing it to fluctuate uncontrollably.


    Her mind was replaying the events from the auction till now, like a series of movies.


    Her fingers suddenly tightened as a strange thought appeared in her mind. No way, she couldn''t let her fate be controlled by an unfamiliar man like that demon.


    She must find a way to recognize this man.


    He couldn''t recognize him now. At the very least, he had to think of a way to leave an obvious mark on a man''s body.


    How and how she could not see his face, the only two times she had seen his peace in the light, once in the pool on Queen Street, when she had seen only one side of his face, and she had seen nothing but the tall back and the handsome little side of his face.


    The second time was when he was in the hospital with a fever.


    But at that time, her consciousness had blurred, and she could only faintly make out the outline of a person''s silhouette.


    Thinking about it carefully, there didn''t seem to be any obvious marks on the man''s body.


    If they were unable to recognize each other and there were no marks on them, how would they be able to recognize each other in the future?


    Her fingers fiercely pinched the center of her palm. Yes, the man had said that he couldn''t recognize him. In that case, he would be able to lead a better life in the future.


    However, her life had already come to such a point. If Su Anhui didn''t believe her, she could still live a good life.


    She had no way to fight against the devil, it was just a matter of now. She had to leave a mark on the man''s body, and when she had enough power to fight back, she had to put up a fierce resistance.


    Even if it was only tearing apart a piece of his flesh and ripping off a piece of his skin, it would be to wash away his shame.


    This man was definitely one of the richest men in the city. In that case, the number of people would have to be very small. Thus, she was prepared to ¡­


    "Kacha ¡­" The soft sound of the door interrupted Su Anhui''s daydreaming. Her thoughts were immediately pulled back.


    She quickly organized her thoughts. Although she knew that a man wouldn''t be able to see anything in the dark, she still tried her best to make a smiling expression, a charming smile that seeped into the bones.


    Any man who saw it couldn''t resist the urge to laugh.


    She straightened her body, looked at the tall figure that was getting closer and closer in the darkness, and laughed softly: "You came, at night ¡­ How about my tea? "


    The man''s body paused for a moment, as if he wasn''t used to her sudden gentleness.


    The next moment, he felt the bed collapse. The young master sat over and grabbed her shoulders with his big hands. "Although you have given in, but this kind of obedience is too obvious. It seems a little strange."


    Su Anhui''s body shrank slightly and tried to remain calm. "No, I really thought it through."


    "Oh?" The man asked with interest as he took off his shoes and sat cross-legged.


    Su Anhui could clearly feel the man sitting opposite her.


    If there was a ray of light, the young master would have been able to see his face clearly.


    However, if the young master was too careful, he definitely wouldn''t make such a mistake.


    His heart seemed to have been comforted a little, and he calmed down. Su Anhui said, "I''ve thought about it, I have no way to fight against you. Since fighting can only hurt me, why can''t I learn to be obedient? Because if I do, then I''ll be better off in the following days, won''t I? "


    The young master was silent for a moment, then laughed in a low voice, "You''ve thought it through."


    Su Anhui smiled, and even laughed out loud.


    Thinking of her plan, her heart thumped a few times. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down.


    She stiffened her hands, trying her best to be more active. She touched him with her fingers, climbed onto his waist, awkwardly knocked her forehead on his shoulder, and said in a low voice: "If possible, I can even fall in love with you, or ¡­ "I''ve been following you for a long time."


    The young master''s originally high-spirited attitude suddenly turned cold, "You''re thinking too much. I don''t lack the love of a woman."


    His hand slowly moved towards Su Anhui''s smooth belly, "What I lack..." "It''s just the baby you gave me, that''s all."


    Su Anhui frowned and almost burst out the idiotic "why?" He forcefully held it in!


    In other words, the young master needed the DNA of the Soviet Union, so why?


    Before she could think about it, the man seemed to want to turn and leave.


    Su Anhui panicked and immediately calmed down. Her fingers grabbed his clothes and she almost begged, "I''m sorry, I ¡­" I''m just homeless, so if I have this kind of delusion, I won''t ask again in the future. I really won''t ask for such a thing anymore. "


    The young master stopped in his tracks.


    The successful and triumphant smile of Su and Yang was masked by pain in the darkness.


    Frowning, she sucked in a few breaths of cold air before saying in a hoarse voice, "N-no, I ¡­ I can''t do it anymore ¡­"


    "What is it? This is not what you desire, why is it not possible? "


    "I-my stomach hurts so much, stop, stop ¡­" The Anhui almost screamed.


    For some reason, the man seemed to have injured some of her vital points. At first, a heart-wrenching pain wracked her lower abdomen, but soon after, waves of unending pains followed.


    The young master seemed to have sensed something and stopped.


    Su Anhui broke into a cold sweat where his finger touched. The young master asked in a deep voice, "What happened to you?"


    Su Anhui''s body suddenly curled up from the pain. She could barely hold on and almost fainted. "My ¡­ my lower abdomen is hurting. I ¡­ I''m in pain ¡­"


    The man felt something and immediately rolled over. "Lie down. Don''t move. Don''t be nervous ¡­"


    At this time, Su Anhui could clearly feel that the usually calm and composed young master was actually very nervous at this time.


    He wasn''t the one who was nervous, it was actually him.


    He gently placed her on the soft bed, but she couldn''t stand up straight. She only felt pain coming from her body. It was like a sharp piece of iron hitting her heart and the parts of her body that hurt the most.


    It was transmitted from her lower abdomen that she was able to strike her limbs and overturn the seas. Her thin and weak body was simply unable to withstand such a heavy attack.


    "Why are you suddenly like this? "Even if I use too much strength, it would still be impossible for me to do this ¡­" The young master''s anxious voice was transmitted over, but it suddenly stopped as he said in disbelief, "Could it be that you''ve already ¡­ "Already ¡­"


    His head was buzzing. The only thing he felt besides pain was pain.


    He vaguely heard the man''s words and couldn''t help but ask, "What is it already?"


    "Just you wait, relax. I''ll take you to the hospital immediately!" With that, the young master quickly disappeared.

 C27

    In the dark, Su Anhui felt that his body was like a dead leaf floating in the cold wind. He wanted to fall down, but he couldn''t find the ground.


    The feeling of loneliness and fear was terrible. She even felt that she would die from the pain.


    Because of her young master''s torture, she wanted to end her own life countless times and thought about how many times she would go down to accompany her parents. Perhaps if she did that, she would be happier.


    However, at the moment she neared death, she was actually so afraid of the arrival of death. Humans, they were truly a strange animal.


    After an unknown period of time, when the pain had almost tortured her to the point where she wished she were dead, she heard anxious footsteps in her ears.


    Her body was suddenly suspended in the air as a strong arm held her horizontally.


    Her curled up body was held in a wide embrace. She seemed to have become safer. Her body swayed as she was wrapped in clothes and then the young master walked quickly.


    She was so dazed that she could only see the man''s chin as she shook him.


    The corridor and stairs, as well as the lights in the living room, were all bright. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t raise her head. She couldn''t see the man''s face clearly ¡­ Again.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, carrying her out of the house. The cold air eased some of the pain, and she squeezed her eyes shut, trying her best to calm herself down and ease the slight pain in her abdomen.


    She was quickly carried up the carriage. All along the way, it was the young master who tightly hugged her. Bai Mei anxiously followed along at the side, supporting her and occasionally wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    The car started up and the man stopped her, not letting go.


    The moment the car started, a large amount of heat hit her. Her cold sweat and pain, as well as the heat from the pain, made her feel even more uncomfortable. It was so much so that she found it difficult to even breathe.


    "No, no heating... "I, I''m so hot, I want cold air, the cold air will make me feel better ¡­" It took a long time for him to finish his sentence.


    The man hesitated and looked at Su Anhui''s face, which was pale as a ghost''s. He knew he couldn''t make her breathe, but he still picked up the car radio and ordered the driver, "Turn on the air conditioner, and drive it to the maximum..."


    A whistling cold wind blew, and in a moment, the hot air was squeezed out of the spacious car.


    Su Anhui felt that his breathing became smoother, and he tightly held onto one of the man''s arms, as if this arm could bring him comfort.


    After a while, he realized that the man''s arms were bare. He was in a hurry to leave just now. He was only wearing a shirt with his sleeves rolled up.


    At this moment, a few degrees celsius, still letting out the cold air ¡­


    In a trance, a smile slowly appeared on her lips. It was from the bottom of her heart. It was the sad gratitude of the poor... At least, he still held a trace of regret towards her. Was it like this?


    Absentmindedly, Su Anhui felt the calm speed of the car stop, he was once again held by a pair of arms lower than his body temperature, picked up.


    Swiftly running away, she was only in pain, but also a sense of danger. She gradually became numb.


    "Go, call the chief physician in charge of obstetrics and gynecology. Immediately!" He rushed to the front desk and ordered in a loud voice.


    "First, sir, the director, he''s already off duty!" The trembling front desk girl was clearly frightened. "We have a doctor on duty, and he''s not bad either. We just studied abroad ¡­"


    "If you don''t want the hospital to close, you''d better call him right now. If you can''t get there within five minutes, no one needs to come to this hospital anymore ¡­"


    "Alright, I, I''ll hit, I''ll hit ¡­" The front desk girl didn''t recognize this overly handsome yet terrifyingly cold face. She was only intimidated by the man''s incomparably noble, hell-like aura. With trembling hands, she dialed a number.


    After making a call, the young master instructed, "Have the doctor on duty prepare the instruments and the operating room. Quickly..."


    "Alright, alright ¡­" The front desk girl was stunned. It was a dark sky outside, and the cold wind was blowing. She turned around to look at the woman in the man''s arms, who was still half asleep. She only had one thought in mind: This woman is so beautiful.


    Su Anhui narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the snow-white wall of the hospital. Following that, an overwhelming darkness attacked her ¡­ That darkness was like a vicious beast chasing after her, relentlessly pursuing her without letting her go ¡­


    She ran as if her life depended on it, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free.


    Seeing that the darkness had suddenly opened its bloody mouth and was about to swallow her, she fiercely cried out. Before she could even react, she heard a voice come from beside her ear. "Miss Su, congratulations, you''re pregnant!"


    Su Anhui narrowed his eyes in a daze, then opened them again, and then closed them again. After repeating this a few times, his eyes finally adapted to the snow-white light and slowly opened.


    When one looked at them, they saw snow-white walls, snow-white lighting, and snow-white blankets. Even outside the window, there was snow-white snow.


    This is in the hospital...


    She slowly turned her head and stood beside her. The one who spoke with concern and a smile was Bai Mei.


    Stunned, she mechanically repeated Bai Mei''s words: "I''m pregnant? "What do you mean?"


    She frowned, her slow thinking slowly coming back to her senses, and exclaimed: "What?! "What did you say? I-I''m pregnant?!"


    His face suddenly turned deathly pale, and he didn''t know if he should be happy or worried ¡­


    "Am I pregnant? How can I... "What if you get pregnant?" She looked at the rare smile on Bai Mei''s face and awkwardly repeated herself, as if she didn''t know what she meant and didn''t know how to react.


    "Miss Su, you were still in your first month of pregnancy, so you couldn''t feel any pregnancy reaction. It''s no wonder that you and the Young Master didn''t know about it, you know? "You almost lost your life that day, young master personally carried you here, hired the best obstetrician and gynecologist, had surgery for more than ten hours, and only then could you and your fetus be kept safe. Rest assured, your mother and your child are safe and sound, in the following days, as long as you calm your mind and nurture your baby, you will be able to give birth to a healthy baby after nine months ¡­"


    "I... You''re really pregnant? " Su Anhui could not believe it, and repeated this sentence. Bai Mei''s joy did not seem to have affected her at all.


    Bai Mei nodded and said, "Yes, you are really pregnant. I am very happy."


    For a while, the Anhui government didn''t know what to say to express their complicated feelings.


    She was pregnant. She was pregnant.


    She had thought that her young master''s cold treatment would cause her to suffer for a longer period of time before she became pregnant. She hadn''t thought that she would become pregnant so easily.


    Her hand was only touching her lower abdomen out of instinct. She didn''t understand how this tiny life came about.


    She looked at White Rose with bleary eyes. "How long have I been in the hospital?"


    Bai Mei said, "Adding on the more than ten hours of surgery, today is the fourth day."


    "Where''s the young master? He ¡­" Su Anhui raised his hand, wanting to ask something, but he didn''t know how to begin.


    "Young Master has been accompanying Miss Su for a long time every day these past few days. Oh, right, I have to call Young Master to tell him that you''re awake ¡­"


    After Bai Mei said that, she turned around and was about to make a call.


    The Anhui immediately grabbed hold of her arm and refused to let her go.


    Bai Mei did not understand. She slowly turned her head and looked at Su Anhui, asking, "Miss Su, you ¡­"


    Su Anhui licked his dry lips and laughed unnaturally. "Um, I''m very thirsty. Can you get me some water first? At this time, young master should be busy, I''m not in a hurry to make a phone call."


    Bai Mei did not hesitate, she immediately went to the side and poured a cup of warm water for Su An and drank it slowly, then said with concern: "Miss Su, you have to be careful, the doctor wants you to relax, do not be unhappy, it will become a burden for the fetus, you just woke up, although you are thirsty, but you still have to drink water slowly, I will first ask the chef at home to boil some bird''s nest porridge for you, the driver will send it over!"


    Su Anhui nodded, and when Bai Mei turned around, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, and the water flow became slower.


    She wasn''t being cautious about what happened to the fetus in her womb that she didn''t know about. It was just a simple distraction ¡­


    This fetus was actually preserved. Under such a ridiculous situation, at that time when she and her young master were in such intense and painful pain, they were so terrified to the bone. They didn''t expect that this strong child would actually survive. How strange, truly strange.


    She frowned deeply. Four days had passed, but had the scar she''d bitten on her young master''s shoulder healed? The only identifiable mark she had left on his shoulder.


    Her hand gripped the water glass tightly as she thought to herself, "If she pretended to be asleep when Young Master came to see me and took a look at his face, how great would that be ¡­"


    She took in a few deep breaths and looked out the window to see the light. She saw Bai Mei with a smile on her face as she turned around and said, "Miss Su, the congee will be delivered soon."


    Su Anhui nodded, and after a moment of hesitation, she nervously waved her hand a few times before grabbing onto the corner of her robes and saying, "Don''t tell the young master that I''m awake, please!"


    Bai Mei was surprised, but then she seemed to have understood something, and lightly said: "Miss Su, I do not dare to be such a master. Young master is worried about you, because ¡­ He needs your baby. "


    Su Yang''s hand tightly gripped the medical gown on his abdomen. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down a bit. He looked at Bai Mei and said, "Or ¡­ Tell me, who is he, and who is he? "


    Her tears flowed down her face without any warning.


    Her pale white and beautiful face flowed down from her clear eyes. She looked extremely charming, "At least let me know who the father of this child is, I can''t possibly be ¡­ These days, I have been pressured by ghosts! "


    Bai Mei seemed to be moved, her lips moved a few times, but in the end she only said: "Miss Su, you know, you and I don''t have the authority to make decisions."


    Su Anhui frowned and smiled with tears in his eyes, "Then ¡­" Did the Young Master tell you to take good care of the baby in my womb? "


    Bai Mei was stunned: "If Miss Su wants to use the fetus in my womb as a bargaining chip, I think ¡­" No matter if it is you or me, both of us will meet a very bad end. Miss Su has only seen one of the tens of thousands, we don''t have the ability to fight with Young Master, especially ¡­ Your child is what the Young Master needs. "


    "He needs him ¡­" Why does he need it? " Su Anhui almost squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "I know I''m weak, like an ant I don''t have the power to fight against him, but ¡­" "At least let me know who the father is. If you don''t tell me I''m awake, the doctor won''t be able to tell."


    "But ¡­" But I''ve just called the cook and told him to prepare the porridge. "


    "You told the cook that it was me... "It''s me who''s woken up, it''s me who wants to use congee?"


    "Not really."

 C28

    Upon hearing Bai Mei''s answer, Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good." Her eyes sincerely looked at Bai Mei with longing: "Bai Mei, I know you are a good person, I beg you ¡­ Even if I know who he is, I still won''t be able to hurt him. "


    Bai Mei seemed to waver a little. She frowned and thought for a moment before immediately denying, "No, if you know who the young master is, then you will come back in the future to earn more children. No, no ¡­"


    Su Yang''s heart was immediately lifted again.


    A child, and a child, why in the world must she have a child?!


    She suddenly thought of something and tightly held onto Bai Mei''s hand. Her body, which was incomparably weak, was actually hurting Bai Mei. She then asked anxiously, "That''s right, the child in her stomach, is it a man or a woman?"


    Bai Mei sighed and said, "Miss Su, your fetus has not even reached its full strength in a month. It still needs about three months before it can be examined."


    "You still don''t know if it''s a man or a woman?" Su Anhui frowned and asked.


    Bai Mei nodded and said, "Yes ¡­" "Yes!"


    Su Anhui scratched his collar restlessly, "What if, what if it''s a daughter? What should we do then?! You still need three more months to know the child''s gender? Then, if not, what do we do?! "


    Bai Mei said coldly, "Male, female kill!"


    Boom ¡­


    Bai Mei continued to speak mercilessly, "Master said that when the time comes... You will rest for a month, and then carry the baby until the baby is born! "


    A sudden clap of thunder struck his ears. Su Anhui gasped, clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and said word by word, "Get out, I want to rest for a while alone."


    Bai Mei let out a helpless sigh. She watched as Su Anhui slowly lay down on her back, turned her back to her, and slowly covered her with the quilt.


    Her shoulders were shaking.


    Her breathing became strange, and she was crying, trying not to cry.


    Bai Mei could not help but sigh. She looked at Bai Mei and said in a low voice, "Rest well then. The congee is here. I''ll wake you up."


    The Soviet government did not answer, and retreated.


    As soon as Bai Mei stepped out of the ward, her phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID, saw the tightly shut door and picked up the phone. He hesitated for a moment, then put the phone next to his ear and respectfully asked, "Young Master, do you have any instructions?"


    "How is she?" the man on the other end of the line asked coldly.


    Bai Mei paused for a moment, then said: "Miss Su just woke up and fell asleep again."


    He didn''t know if he had discovered something, but after a while he said, "I will leave for London in an hour. I will go for a longer period of time. You can tell me after the result of the sex identification of the fetus."


    He paused for a bit and continued, "If it''s a female baby, I''ll come back after she is gone."


    "..." "Yes!"


    The young master told her more about life and work before hanging up.


    Half an hour later, Bai Mei looked at her watch and called the driver, saying that the congee was about to be delivered.


    Bai Mei looked at the door of the ward and took a deep breath. She thought that the person inside probably wouldn''t be able to fall asleep so she might as well wake up now and let her wash.


    Bai Mei stood up and pushed open the door to the ward. Just as she was about to speak, she was completely stunned by the scene inside.


    Her mind buzzed and she was so scared that she could barely react.


    Her thoughts paused for a few seconds, then she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Miss Su, Miss Su?!"


    In the empty room, only the snow-white bed was in disarray.


    "Miss Su, are you in the toilet?" Su Anhui shouted to the toilet in the room.


    It was just a test in a panic. The toilet door was still open, and even the shoes of Su Anhui were still on the bed. One of them kicked to the window.


    The window, the window was actually open ¡­


    White Rose''s heart almost stopped beating in fright.


    Could it be that Su Anhui ran away?!


    No, it doesn''t look like it ¡­ She was pregnant and her body was not yet fully recovered. Where did she get the strength to jump out of the window?!


    Or had something happened to her? Taken by someone else?


    "Weng!" Bai Mei''s brain felt as if it had been ruthlessly hammered by an iron hammer. Her legs went limp, and she almost fell to the ground in fright.


    Why would anyone dare to come here and capture someone?


    She panickedly took a few deep breaths and looked at the side of the bed. The droplets were still shaking. Droplets of liquid were dripping onto the floor of the needle.


    Heavens, Su Anhui was still trying to calm her child. Who was the inhumane one who actually took her away?


    "Calm down, calm down," she kept telling herself, and then, her hands shaking, she pressed the dial button.


    Even when the phone was by his ear, it was still shaking non-stop.


    With a trembling voice, she spoke into the phone with a hoarse voice, almost in a sobbing tone, "Young Master, Miss Su has disappeared!"


    The other end of the line seemed unable to process these few words. After a few seconds, he asked slowly, "You ran away?" The young master''s voice was frighteningly cold.


    Bai Mei said with a trembling voice: "No, good, it seems like she was taken away by someone and escaped from the window. Miss Su, she doesn''t have the strength to escape from the window."


    Her room was on the sixth floor, so of course she didn''t have the strength to run away.


    "Were you taken when you left?" The young master''s voice was surprisingly calm as he asked this.


    Normally, no matter how calm Bai Mei was, she couldn''t help but admire her Young Master''s calmness at this moment. "Before I went to answer the phone, Miss Su said that she wanted to rest on her own. I ¡­ I picked up the phone, but I sat in the doorway for ten minutes. I didn''t leave for more than half an hour, plus the time I spent on the phone. "


    "Got it!" As soon as she said those three words, the busy tone of the person hanging up immediately sounded out. Bai Mei said "Hello" a few times and didn''t know what to do.


    In a certain high-rise of a certain building in the Empire State Building, a man with a cold expression dialed a number, "Check if there are any enemies of the Su Clan who are active enough to seek out these siblings."


    The other end of the line paused for a moment as a pleasant male voice answered, "Since when did you care about this matter?"


    "She''s been caught!"


    After a few short words, the melodious voice on the other end of the line paused and said, "I''ll check it immediately."


    After the man hung up, he dialed the inner office. A man who looked capable and cold walked in, "Young Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Check if there''s anyone who wants to go against me."


    The latter looked at the young master in surprise, then replied, "Yes!"


    The young master made another call and said, "Inform the secretary that London will be canceled in half an hour!"


    Half an hour later.


    "My first young master, the enemies and creditors of the Su Clan haven''t made any moves recently. Could it be ¡­?" Someone you offended? "


    The young master held the phone and was silent for a moment before he said, "Impossible, no one knows that she is already mine."


    "Who could it be?" The melodious voice on the other end of the line rang again, "But... Why are you so nervous? "You helping her repay her debts is just playing around. Just do your best. From your voice, I can hear that you seem to be very anxious ¡­"


    "She''s pregnant!" The young master coldly interrupted the person''s chattering, and the phone was immediately cut off.


    He continued dialing another number. "Bai Mei, check what Su Mingzhe has been doing recently. He might have taken the Anhui province away!"


    "Yes sir!" answered White Rose.


    Another half an hour later.


    The cold and capable male assistant came in first, "Young master, there''s no one suspicious here."


    Bai Mei''s phone rang: "Young master, Miss Su''s brother, Su Mingzhe... It''s still the same old. It can''t be that he took Miss Su away. "


    "Bang, bang ¡­" The man ruthlessly smashed a circle on the desk.


    The floral tea cup was swept by his sleeve and shattered with a clang. "Damn ¡ª"


    The male assistant, who was beside him, was shocked by his actions. He quickly used a tissue to wipe the injuries of the man and said with a worried expression, "Young Master, I know you are very worried, but you still have to be careful with your hands. They are still waiting for you to save them! "


    The young master''s eyes narrowed dangerously and he said, "He ¡­ "What have you been busy with recently?"


    The male assistant''s eyes lit up as well. After a moment of silence, he said, "Could it be ¡­"


    "Du du ¡­" The sudden ringing of the phone interrupted their conversation.


    The young master glanced at the window and took a deep breath. Surprisingly, a layer of sweat appeared on his palm. This was the first time something like this had happened to him.


    He picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    There was no sound from the other end of the phone, only the quiet, rustling sound.


    This number was directly dialed into the CEO''s room without passing through the secretary. In that case ¡­ It had to be the criminal''s phone number!


    The young master frowned, and the male assistant looked at him nervously.


    "You have him?" The young master''s brows wrinkled and his voice sounded extremely confident.


    A sudden burst of laughter came from the other end of the phone. Someone deliberately lowered his voice and said, "In an hour at the scrap iron factory in Hexi, you will be holding 10 million dollars. Don''t disturb anyone, or else..." I will never forgive you. "


    The voice was also exceptionally cold.


    The young master frowned, "I have to check if the person is safe!"


    There was a long silence on the other end as the phone suddenly moved to his rapidly breathing lips.


    "Young, young master ¡­" The voice was so familiar, trembling, and weak.


    His heart tightened for no reason. His thin lips asked coldly, "Are you and your child safe?"


    Su Anhui paused for a moment, then let out a strange cold laugh and said lightly, "Safe."


    "Pa ¡­" He did not hesitate to say not a single extra word. After hanging up, he immediately said to the male assistant, "Inform the Finance Department to prepare $10 million! Cash, right away. In addition, prepare an SUV. "


    The male assistant nodded, turned around and returned within ten minutes.


    "Young master, everything is done!"


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­" There was a knock on the door, and the secretary''s voice called out: "Young Master, Miss Bai Mei has arrived!"


    "Come in!"


    Bai Mei walked in with an anxious face, but she did not see her young master anxiously walking back and forth in front of the window. He was just calmly sitting in front of his desk, frowning deeply, his five fingers knocked on the table regularly, his paralyzed face not showing any emotions.


    "Young Master, is there any news?" Bai Mei was only drowsy for a moment before she asked.


    The young master replied, "Yes."


    "Where is it?"


    "There''s still 10 minutes. Once I have the money, I''ll leave immediately!"


    Bai Mei said in surprise, "Master, you... Why didn''t you call the police!? "


    "I can''t call the police!" The young master paused for a moment and continued, "That criminal is not an ordinary person. He told me to go by myself!"


    "Young Master, how can you risk your life?" The male assistant and Bai Mei were both surprised.


    His deep eyes looked at the two of them with a cold, resolute gaze. "You mustn''t let the board members know about this, understand?"

 C29

    "..." "Yes!" The two of them always followed by his side. As long as the young master decided on something, no one would be able to stop him!


    Due to the years of disrepair, the ice-cold steel factory was in ruins everywhere.


    A cold north wind blew in from all directions. Su Anhui, who was tied to a chair, was wearing only a thin hospital gown. It was especially cold.


    She shivered, shaking her head with her eyes covered, and said to the man who had been sitting there for a long time, "Why don''t you let me go? I''m just one of a million women. He can''t risk his life for me."


    Covered in a black veil, Su Anhui could vaguely see a tall figure walk in front of him. A suppressed voice laughed, "I''ve followed him for three days, he spends the whole morning in your ward, with his personality ¡­" "It''s impossible for him to be like this to an ordinary lover!"


    Su Anhui pricked up his ears and listened attentively. He wanted to hear the young master''s name from this gangster''s mouth, but his wish was not fulfilled.


    She said with a bit of discouragement, "That''s only because he thinks that I''m still fresh. How could he commit such a dangerous act?" She gave a slight sneer and said, "It seems that you don''t understand him well enough."


    The criminal just stood there thinking. He frowned as he looked at Su Anhui. Although he was scared, he had a noble and calm air about him. He had a strange sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    Shaking his head to dispel this strange thought, he turned to his subordinates and asked, "Have you set off yet?"


    Someone immediately replied, "There''s a message from the Empire State Building. Young master has already departed!"


    Su Anhui and the leader of the gangsters were slightly surprised.


    "Hehe ¡­" "It seems that you have underestimated him!"


    Su Anhui gave a start, clenching her teeth and curling her lips tightly. "Strange, this doesn''t seem like his style at all ¡­" Could it be that he had other intentions?


    This man definitely wouldn''t be manipulated so easily by others. If he really did come for the Su Family, then it must be for the child in her womb. Right, it must be like this.


    As she thought of this, inexplicably, her heart felt a bit more at ease.


    Another long period of time passed.


    "He''s here!"


    "You see, he really cares about you." The leader of the thugs nodded towards his subordinate, signalling for them to get ready. He turned around and said to Su Anhui, "If you can still get out alive, remember that every year today, you have to go to his grave and burn some incense for him. He doesn''t care about any women, including his mother, so ¡­ I must truly love you. "


    The man''s tone was relaxed and pleasant, as if he had picked up a bargain.


    Su Anhui''s heart tensed up. What did this criminal mean?


    His goal wasn''t 10 million US dollars, but... Young master''s life?!


    Not in the Soviet Union, not in the United States dollar, but in the young master''s life?


    It was strange to think that her heart was not as happy as she had expected.


    She had clearly hoped that the man would disappear, so what was with that small worry in her heart?


    That''s right, child! She didn''t want the child to have no father.


    "He''s here!" A nervous report interrupted Su Anhui''s reverie. She immediately stopped thinking and looked over. The leader of the bandits had actually turned around and hid in the dark room.


    Moments later, the sound of young master''s footsteps could be heard. He cautiously asked, "Where is your boss?"


    The people at the scene were stunned by his words. A man stood up, but he was not the criminal who led the group. "It''s me!"


    He looked the young master up and down and found nothing on him. He asked angrily, "Where''s the money?"


    The young master said, "Of course I won''t be carrying it with me, otherwise ¡­" As long as you allow us to leave the steel factory, I will give it to you immediately! "


    "Haha ¡­" Do you think I would believe your lies? Let you out? That money is yours! "


    "I did not bring anyone here. Could it be that with so many of you here, I will still be able to escape?" The young master was calm. Out of the dozen or so gangsters in the group, not one of them dared to meet his gaze.


    He was like an angry lion, eyeing the enemies that had invaded his territory.


    The gangster standing at the front door couldn''t help but gulp. Under the huge pressure, he actually said with a trembling voice, "Did he bring someone?"


    A subordinate at the side immediately reported, "Big Brother, he really came alone. There''s no one in the car!"


    "Haha ¡­" "You have guts!" A loud laughter rang out. The criminal who was the leader of the group walked out from the dark room. He wore a hat that only revealed his eyes, and a pair of sunglasses on his head.


    He walked out clearly like a most elegant gentleman, wearing a black suit without a stain on it. He seemed to have brought some sort of voice modulator with him as he said, "But ¡­ At this point, it''s not up to you to speak, it''s up to me to decide! "


    The young master approached them slowly, his expression calm. "What do you want?"


    The criminal in the lead said, "Hand over your money first, and then ¡­" He kicked a rope in front of the young master, "Tie yourself up!"


    "And if I say no?" asked the young master, who was only a meter away from the city.


    "It''s not your turn to say no!" The leader of the gangsters signaled and a burly man immediately rushed forward. He raised his leg and viciously kicked the young master.


    The young master''s agility turned and with a backkick, the 1.9m tall and sturdy man was kicked to the ground. With a groan, he fainted.


    Su Anhui couldn''t see clearly and could only hear the sound. He felt anxious.


    "Useless thing!" The man in the lead swore.


    The young master smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "You few ¡­" as if he really is no match for me! "


    The leader of the criminals was silent for a while and then said in a deep voice, "Then ¡­" What about her? "


    He suddenly stretched out his hand. A silent mini-pistol was pointed at his forehead.


    At such a close distance, if he were to shoot once, Su Anhui would die within a second. He didn''t even have time to feel the pain.


    Su Anhui''s eyes were covered with a black veil, and even his breathing became sluggish. At the moment of life and death, she was still afraid of death.


    "You won''t!" The young master approached Su Anhui again. His thin lips curled up into a smile. His extremely handsome face was smiling faintly. Everyone present, even if they were men, was still stunned by what they saw.


    "Your target isn''t her. She''s the only one you have on hand, so you won''t take the risk." He snorted in disdain: "If you understand me, then you should know that if you don''t have a weakness, even if you have to steal, even if the people here have guns, even if you can kill me, you will be buried with me!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed his long index finger at the man in the lead. His arrogant words didn''t sound like a joke at all.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched before he burst into laughter. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    His laughter came to a sudden stop. His finger pulled the trigger, and without hesitation, he bent his finger towards Su Anhui.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~" A sharp and muffled sound came from the top of his head, striking right into his heart.


    "Weng!" a ringing sound could be heard. Su Anhui''s heartbeat also stopped!


    He actually shot.


    The gun was not aimed at her forehead, but at the top of her head.


    The wound up hair was blown away and scattered across his face. That pale face was truly pitiful.


    The young master''s expression changed!


    The criminal''s voice became even colder, "I know you aren''t afraid of death, and don''t care about your own life. But she ¡­ And you don''t care? "


    The young master was silent.


    "Haha ¡­" So it turns out that you also have something that you care about! " After a long silence, the leader of the bandits burst into laughter once more. "I thought that nothing could stop you!"


    He looked at the rope on the ground and said, "Immediately, tie yourself up!"


    The Young Master''s pupils twitched a few times as he looked at the criminal in front of him. After a moment of silence, he said, "It''s fine for me to tie him up ¡­ But at least let me see your face! "


    The criminal in the lead said sarcastically, "What''s the use of watching someone die?"


    The young master''s voice was extremely slow, making others believe him. "You have to make me die in peace, let me know who you are, and at Hades'' place, you can also collect debts, can''t you?"


    "..." "Alright!" He had thought that the man would not agree, but he actually agreed.


    "Boss ¡­" There was a sound of obstruction.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape tonight!"


    Separated by a layer of gauze, Su Anhui vaguely saw the leader of the men first took off his eyes, then the hat that covered his face.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ¡­"


    The leader''s face was revealed, but Su Anhui could not see it clearly. He could only make out a simple outline.


    However, the young master seemed to have come across a great joyous event as he laughed heartily. Su Anhui was baffled!


    "Uncle, long time no see!" The young master slowly picked up the rope and tied his hands together with an ingenious knot.


    Uncle? What was going on?


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect to see you again in such a short time. Have you been well recently?" Grandma really misses you! " The young master had already gotten close to Su Anhui and squatted down beside her. His voice was calm and collected, just like the voice of a real uncle in a restaurant, full of concern and elegance.


    What the hell.


    They were actually uncles and uncles?


    Although he knew that this sort of situation was probably done by his acquaintances, but ¡­ How could he be an uncle or nephew?


    The leader of the bandits sat down in the chair. He faced them and signaled for someone to tie him up to another chair. He said lightly: "I also miss my mother a lot. How is the old man''s health?"


    "¡­" The people around them were speechless as they listened to their conversation.


    "Grandmother''s health is very good. There is one thing on your mind! "


    "Oh? "What''s on your mind?"


    "Naturally, she was worried that you, an unfilial son, would destroy the foundation of our group. She kept saying to me that if she saw you, she would not be courteous at all. Who knows, Uncle was the one who attacked first!"


    "She ¡­"


    "Boss ¡­" Finally, one of his subordinates couldn''t help but interrupt the fake conversation between the two of them.


    The Anhui people on the side also listened seriously, but they didn''t think it was funny.


    Instead, he felt some sympathy for the young master.


    No wonder he was so fierce!


    What kind of family was this? Uncle was actually going to kill his nephew!


    The uncle of the young master swept his gaze over his subordinates and continued, "Why would she care about me? I''m just afraid that I''ll steal your position. "


    He paused for a while and said, "In her heart, there is only your father. After your father dies, there is only you. "Haha ¡­"


    He coldly laughed and continued, "She wants me to die early!"


    His voice grew cold and the young master''s attitude became icy, "So... You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? "


    "Yes!" answered his uncle without hesitation.


    "She is someone who has nothing to do with me. Since you have already caught me, then ¡­ "Let her go, will you?" Although he sounded like he was in a discussion, although he seemed to be at a disadvantage, his tone was full of command.

 C30

    After a long silence, his uncle said, "The more you care about her, the more I can''t let her go. There''s always something to hold you down, isn''t there? "


    "Sigh, I thought you were very smart, but who knew that the more you live, the more stupid you get!" The young master sighed, "How can someone like me care about a woman? I just know that I''m going to die and that I don''t want to implicate her.


    Not only was it the young master''s uncle, but even Su Anhui frowned.


    How could someone like him care so much about his own life?


    "Uncle, if you want me to die, I''m afraid I have to secretly pass on the company''s goods to you before I die, right?" The young master continued to talk, "After all, she has followed me for a few days, so at least she has feelings for me. If it were here ¡­ I''m afraid it will affect me. You know, I cannot be affected by this. When doing something, I must focus all of my attention! "


    "First, I told your finance department that the ten million dollars you just took had been sold. They needed to be transferred under this name to lend you some money!"


    "Uncle, my subordinates all know that I never gamble. If that''s the case, I''m afraid ¡­" to arouse suspicion! " The young master''s voice was very gentle, like the voice of the most graceful gentleman.


    "Humph!" Stop doing this for me! You have always been swift and decisive. Your subordinates have never doubted your words, so stop playing tricks on them. If you call them, they will need time to execute their plans.


    "Why would you let her go when I called?" The Young Master''s voice went cold.


    His uncle slowly stood up and stopped talking. Instead, he walked over to Su Anhui and sneered. His rough hands fiercely grabbed Su Anhui''s chin, forcing her to raise her head and look up. "Tsk, tsk ¡­" "You are truly a beautiful woman, no wonder your heart will ache for her!"


    His face suddenly moved closer. He sniffed the face of Su Anhui and felt a sense of disgust. Su Anhui could not help but retch.


    "Looking at such a moving face, even I''m a bit moved."


    The young master just stood at the side, staring at his uncle with a fiery gaze.


    Su Anhui was even more afraid that that man would really do something to her. Right now, she was pregnant!


    She shook off his hand with all her might. Before she could even react, she bit his finger until the salty taste spread to her lips. She didn''t want to let go.


    "Damn it!" The man was in so much pain that he slapped his ear on Anhui''s face. Before he could feel the burning sensation on his face, he lost his balance and fell to the side along with his chair.


    In this abandoned steel factory, rusted iron branding was everywhere. Separated by her thin hospital gown, her back was hot and wet. She was bleeding!


    However, she did not cry out. She struggled to get up and said ruthlessly, "A useless man would bully women and use despicable methods to threaten his nephew. "No wonder your mother doesn''t want to give you the company''s position. Forget about everything else, just with your ability alone, even if young master hands the company over to you, it won''t be long before you destroy it!"


    Her small body stood firmly in the cold wind. Her back was still bleeding and when the cold wind blew, she stubbornly raised her delicate chin. In this dilapidated factory, she was like an overweeningly arrogant princess, causing people to not dare to look at her.


    The young master''s uncle stared at her for a while. The familiar feeling became even stronger. "Strange, where have I seen this girl before?"


    "He sure has guts!" The man fiercely pressed down Su Anhui and said, "No wonder my nephew looks at you differently. He is indeed different from an ordinary vase!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Su Anhui''s voice was very soft, but none of the men present could ignore her existence. There seemed to be a strong magnetic field inside this small body that attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Let''s make a phone call. I can''t possibly let such a woman go now, can I?" The man smiled despicably and dialed the number.


    "If you don''t let her go first, I won''t take her!" The young master turned his head stubbornly with a straight face. No one could change his decision.


    His uncle didn''t stop the call. He just put the phone to Luo Yuan''s lips and whispered, "Her back is injured by Luo, she''s bleeding ¡­"


    The man moved his hand over and pressed hard on Su Anhui''s wound. Su Anhui couldn''t help groaning in pain.


    The man smiled with satisfaction. He raised his bloodied hand in front of the young master and said, "I do have time, but ¡­" She doesn''t seem to be able to wait. "


    "Shameless!" The young master snorted and heard the other end of the line feed him a few times. He had no choice but to reply, "It''s me, I want to buy the shares in the company ¡­"


    Only after hearing the young master''s orders did his uncle recover his wiring satisfactorily.


    "Not bad, this is what you call being sensible ¡­" He smiled slowly. This was a real smile.


    "Why aren''t you letting him go?" The young master said harshly.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" You''re still saying that you aren''t in a hurry? " The man in the lead squatted down and steadied himself by the young master''s side. He patted the young master''s face and viciously said, "Your granny has always said that you''re smart. Why ¡­" "You don''t even know how to hide your emotions anymore?"


    "You can refuse!" The young master''s voice became incomparably calm, "They are currently completing the procedures. Once the procedures are completed, they will need my password. If you don''t release it ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, he paused, not in a hurry.


    The man stared blankly for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud. "You''re really smart!"


    He abruptly stood up and said to his subordinates, "Release him!"


    "But boss ¡­"


    "Let him go, are you deaf?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Someone immediately untied the hand of Su Anhui. The young master''s uncle said, "Little girl, you better lower your head. Don''t look at our faces, or else ¡­ I''m afraid I can''t get out. "


    Then, someone immediately removed the eyepatch for Su Anhui.


    The sudden light was blinding to the Anhui.


    The snow outside shone brightly.


    She obediently lowered her head.


    For a moment, she wanted to look up.


    It wasn''t because of the criminal''s face, but because of the young master!


    However, she knew that the words of the criminal weren''t a joke, so she didn''t want to take the risk.


    He slowly stood up and lowered his head.


    She just stood there, not running away. She bit her lips tightly as she pondered, should she abandon this man and escape on her own?


    However, what could she do if she didn''t run away and stayed behind?


    "I have a few words to say to her, step back!" After a moment of silence, the young master suddenly spoke.


    The criminal looked at each other, the leader nodded, and the few of them stepped back.


    Su Anhui turned his head slightly and saw that the young master had turned his head. Under the dim light, he could only see the side of his face.


    Just like the day he saw her in the swimming pool on Queen Street, all he could see was a white earlobe.


    He said loudly, "I have a car key in my pocket. Take it out and drive away."


    Su Anhui nodded. Seeing that the criminal didn''t try to stop him, he reached into the young master''s pocket and started digging.


    The moment she got closer, she could smell the faint fragrance on her young master''s body. It was so unique.


    Her face couldn''t help but burn as she frantically took the key.


    Before he could get up, he heard the young master say in a low voice, "There are 10 million dollars in the trunk. Take it away. More... The child must be born, men and women alike, must be born and given to White Rose, she will deal with it! According to the contract, she will help your Su Clan and your older brother! "


    "..." "Yes!" His voice was soft and fast, just enough for Su Anhui to hear. From this angle, he could see that the muscles on his face were smiling, as if the consolation before death didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicions.


    Su Anhui straightened up, hesitated for a while, then turned around and left.


    When he arrived at the door, the young master''s voice could be heard, "Protect him well!"


    Su Anhui''s body froze, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, he was only doing it for the child in his belly. That "he" naturally referred to the children in the womb of Su and Anhui.


    The young master used a voice that she could not hear and said, "Don''t chase after her, and don''t look for that box of money, or else ¡­"


    She took a deep breath and turned around to leave without a single shred of regret remaining.


    He didn''t notice that the young master had a strange smile on his face as he watched her leave.


    "Phew ¡­" The Anhui province was running fast. Finally, they saw a black Hummer parked in the southeast.


    She took a breath, hurried forward, and opened fire on the car.


    After a long time, she was able to take a deep breath.


    He couldn''t help but turn back to take a look. She had actually managed to escape. Then, young master ¡­ Am I going to die soon?


    "Du du ¡­" The phone rang. Su Anhui groped around in search of the sound and took out a black phone from under the driver''s seat.


    The name of the white rose appears on it...


    Young Master left his phone in the car?


    Su Anhui frowned, hesitated, then cut off the phone, took a deep breath, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.


    This car was very big, and she hadn''t touched it for a long time. Plus, her back was injured, so she didn''t dare to drive very fast.


    If she wasn''t afraid of someone chasing after her, she would have actually stopped and called for help first.


    Phone... Young Master...


    "He ¡­ He won''t really die, will he? " Looking for lights, the Anhui people who just got on the road suddenly hesitated.


    This young master was undoubtedly a devil in her actions.


    However ¡­ But in the end he had paid his debt.


    However ¡­ However, he shouldn''t force himself to give birth to a child. Furthermore, it must be a baby boy ¡­


    "Z-" Su Anhui suddenly thought of something and quickly stepped on the brake. Seeing that no one was chasing after them, she felt relieved and turned off the ignition, starting to open all the storage cabinets in the car.


    She was looking for the young master''s driver''s license!


    Whether it was a driver''s license or an ID card, he just needed to know his name and face.


    Maybe he really had some difficulties?


    She always felt that when her young master faced her, it was as if he brought along a deep hatred and bitterness.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find a single trace of her ¡­


    He was being too cautious. Generally, there would always be a driver''s license in the car.


    Even without a driver''s license, the driver''s license would always be there. There would always be a name?


    Or could it be that he was already prepared to let the Su Clan escape first?


    Could it be ¡­ He knew he was here to die. However, he knew that he was here to die, so why, why did he come? He ¡­ He couldn''t bear to see Su Anhui die?

 C31

    As soon as he thought of this idea, Su Anhui immediately tossed his brain and interrupted.


    Impossible, impossible, he must have some other purpose. The only thing he cared about was the child in the Anhui province.


    Children...


    The hand of Su Anhui unconsciously touched the flat belly.


    There was already a little life inside ¡­ He was the son''s father. The Su Family couldn''t just watch him die, could they?


    Not to mention the father, even if it was a stranger, the government of Su couldn''t be so cold.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally could not resist the reproach of her conscience. She picked up the phone and called back White Rose''s number.


    The voice on the other end sounded especially anxious, the moment the phone was picked up, before the Su Family could even open their mouth, Bai Mei interrupted: "Young master, you''ve finally answered the phone, where is Miss Su? Did you find it? Are you guys okay? "


    "I... "Bai Mei, the Young Master has been captured by them. They let me out, and you ¡­" Hurry up and call for help... Where is it? in, like, an abandoned steel mill... "Hmm, this seems to be the west side of the river ¡­"


    After hanging up, Su Anhui felt relieved.


    Young master, I have already done my best. Whether you live or die next will depend on your own luck.


    The trunk had 10 million yuan, enough for her to live her entire life, enough for her to support her children and for her brother to ¡­


    No, brother!


    His brother was still in his hands!


    Su Anhui''s pupils suddenly dilated as he slumped into the driver''s seat.


    This demon ¡­ He had truly finished everything.


    He wanted this child so badly that he wouldn''t let him escape so easily.


    No matter how much money she had, she wouldn''t be able to find her brother.


    Big brother ¡­ In his hands, only White Rose knew.


    White Rose was so loyal that even if he died, she would fulfill his last wish for him.


    An indescribable rage filled him. Even when he was on the verge of death, he wouldn''t easily let Su Anhui off.


    There was no way that the Su Clan could escape his grasp.


    A burst of sound came from the loudspeaker, interrupting Su Anhui''s daydreaming.


    She looked back and saw a suspicious business car heading in the opposite direction.


    An idea popped into her mind. She hurriedly started the car, turned around and followed the car from a distance.


    Could it be ¡­ Did they change locations?


    That''s right, that criminal was so smart. The Soviet government had already escaped, so of course he wouldn''t stay here. Wasn''t he afraid of the government sending reinforcements?


    Thinking of this, Su Anhui immediately dialed Bai Mei''s number and said, "Bai Mei, they changed locations. You should quickly take down the license plate. The license plate is... Also, call the company, don''t be in a hurry to transfer stocks, the criminal... It''s your young master''s uncle, hurry up and think of a way to get rid of it. More... Call the police! "


    "Miss Su, you''re right about everything else, but the police ¡­" If they knew that we''ve called the police, they would definitely hurt our young master! " Bai Mei said worriedly, and her voice revealed her surprise at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui suddenly laughed, "Go on, believe in the strength of the people''s police. Besides, I believe that young master is not a simple person. Ordinary cops would not be able to get a case like this."


    "..." Alright, I''ll listen to Miss Su one time. "


    After hanging up, Su Anhui did not dare to follow up.


    If the criminals found out about it, then both him and the young master would be in danger. In any case, with the license plate, the criminals wouldn''t be able to escape. Besides, she had to drive back to the steelworks and see if they were really gone.


    After thinking for a while, she sent another message to Bai Mei with her phone and said, "The steel factory also sent some people. Who knows, there might be some clues!"


    Without waiting for Bai Mei to reply, she rushed back to the steel factory as fast as she could.


    After parking the car in a concealed location, she carefully walked towards the steel factory.


    It was surprisingly quiet there. Looking from afar, there was not a single bodyguard at the door.


    She took a deep breath and was about to turn around and leave when she felt something missing in her right hand.


    She looked around in surprise. "Where is my bracelet?"


    It was on her eighteenth birthday, when her mother had put it on for her, and that was her only thought.


    Could it be ¡­ In the steel mill?


    She thought back carefully. It seemed like she had already disappeared when she was driving just now.


    She went back to the car and looked around. As expected, there was nothing there. She sighed in disappointment, took a young master''s coat from the back seat and put it on, wanting to go back to the steel mill to find it.


    Snowflakes started to fall again as she slowly walked forward. Fortunately, the wound on her back was not deep. Although it was still bleeding, it was probably fine.


    She bit her lip and quickened her pace.


    "Clang!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Suddenly, a series of loud noises could be heard. Su Anhui was stunned. Shit, they haven''t left yet.


    She ran as she thought of this.


    That criminal was really not an ordinary smart person. She intentionally drew the Anhui''s gaze away and said, "I just caught up, why didn''t that car react at all? When we were on the main road, she purposely pressed her horn ¡­"


    So it turned out that they were still here. The most dangerous place was indeed the safest place!


    Such a clever scoundrel.


    "Clang ¡ª"


    Another loud sound rang out.


    Anhui turned around and saw three or five people coming out at the same time. The person in the lead was wearing the black hat that their young master''s uncle was wearing, and he was covered in blood.


    He ran two steps, staggered a few steps, fell on the snow and immediately got up.


    He picked up an iron rod and stabbed it with all his might, then started to fight with one of the burly men.


    In the hands of these people, there were either sabers or guns.


    His way of fighting was completely reckless.


    Su Anhui looked at the young master covered in blood, his silver suit already wrinkled. He didn''t know why, but he felt sorry for him. His steps made it hard for him to move.


    What kind of family would nurture such a life-threatening child and have such uncle-nephew relationships?


    Did they want nothing but money and power in their hearts, not even their own lives?


    "Stupid woman, why aren''t you leaving? What are you doing here? Do you still want me to continue to torture you? " The young master''s voice was full of hatred as he shouted. He faced a man who ran over after noticing the presence of Su Anhui and struck him squarely in the head with an iron rod.


    The running man weakly fell to the ground.


    Su Anhui covered his mouth in surprise, not even daring to breathe.


    She didn''t even dare to watch him kill the fish. When had she ever seen such a scene?


    Looking over, the young master, who had lost the protection of his iron rod, was stabbed in the thigh by the burly man who was pestering him.


    Su Anhui sucked in a breath of cold air, almost to the point that he could hear the sound of the knife stabbing into his bone.


    The young master collapsed onto one knee in the snow. His uncle slowly walked out, his head lowered, and walked to the young master who was kneeling on the snow. He stood with his back facing Su Anhui and laughed softly, "Are you really that fearless? "If it wasn''t for the fact that you haven''t changed your name yet, I promise I''ll kill you in one shot!"


    "Ha, haha ¡­" A burly man walked over and grabbed Su Anhui easily. He twisted her body and looked at them.


    "Are you that timid?" His hand grabbed the hand of his uncle with the gun and helped him. He pointed at his own brow and mockingly said, "Come on, hit me on the forehead with your spear. Come on!"


    "Humph!" I won''t be provoked by you! " His uncle coldly retracted his hand and said, "I never thought that the woman would actually come back to save you due to her friendship. Haha, interesting, interesting ¡­" Bring them all in. Also, knock that woman out, I don''t want her to see my face, I don''t want ¡­ "Hurt more innocent people ¡­"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Bastard, you said to let her go ¡­"


    "I said to let her go, but she came back by herself ¡­" I have no other choice! "


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Su Anhui felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck and fainted.


    The whistling cold wind came from all directions.


    It was as if she had seen Su Anhui, and could only blow on her neck that was most afraid of the cold.


    She shivered and made a long hissing sound.


    She wriggled her aching and powerless body as she reached out to stroke the back of her neck. "That was a very heavy blow. It hurts ¡­"


    "Hey, you''re awake?" An ice-cold voice, filled with a destructive chill, came from the darkness.


    The surroundings were dark, and there was a rotten smell.


    Su Anhui was quiet for a while before he heard the young master''s voice and replied, "Yes."


    He had barged back recklessly, thinking that this man would at least be polite or ask him if he was safe and sound.


    However, he opened his mouth and said, "No wonder your Su Clan collapsed. With a foolish daughter like you, they will probably die from anger!"


    When Su''s family went bankrupt and her father and mother''s camera died, the last thing Su Anhui wanted to hear was people making fun of her parents'' death.


    His face immediately darkened and he said angrily, "Hmph, do you think I''m here to save you?"


    The young master did not speak. "I just dropped something and came back to look for it," he continued. More... "My brother is still in your hands. Even if I don''t want to save you, I can''t."


    "¡­" The young master did not say a word, but Su Anhui could feel that the young master must be angry from all the times they had been in contact with each other in the dark.


    Even in the darkness, his breath was icy cold. At this moment, he was like an angry lion that could not be easily provoked.


    "Where were we taken?" Su Anhui, who had woken up after a long period of silence, could not bear the long silence and asked.


    The young master said, "About... We have been transferred to the vicinity of the dumpster! "


    At the moment, Su Anhui was not blindfolded. It was already dark. There was no sound around her, only the faint light reflected by the snow outside. She looked around but no one was around.


    So, she lowered her voice, and mysteriously said to the Young Master: "I''ve already called Bai Mei to inform her. Although the information provided is a bit unreliable, but ¡­" We will definitely be saved. "


    Her voice was soft and gentle.


    It carried the soft and sticky texture unique to a young girl, as if it could sink into one''s heart.


    In such a harsh environment, it did not seem as bad as he had imagined.


    She had suffered through so much, yet her life was still unknown. Yet, her soft and sweet voice sounded so confident and confident. It was just like a sweet mountain spring flowing into one''s heart on a hot summer day.


    "My uncle is so smart, how could he be found so easily?" He didn''t expect the young master to have anything to say, so after a moment of silence, he unexpectedly opened his mouth and spoke.


    "We''re still alive. We don''t have any injuries other than fighting, I believe ¡­" "You certainly didn''t say the password for the stock, so at least we have time to wait, don''t we?"


    The young master smiled, "You think you''re smart."


    Su Anhui didn''t reply. In the darkness, her long eyelashes blinked as if she was lost in thought.


    The young master thought that she was unhappy, so he did not say anything.

 C32

    Outside, it seemed to be snowing again. Neither of them spoke, only the rustling of the snow could be heard.


    He didn''t know when the people he rescued would be able to reach this place.


    After the removal of the steel works, the license plate number given by the Soviet government was also an empty car, so where would Bai Mei be able to find them?


    The transfer of stocks isn''t something that can be completed in a short period of time. It''s already evening, and by that time, all the companies will be off work, so, it''s already too late. Luckily, I had a fight with them, and with you coming, it also took up some time.


    It was rare for the person with a shortage of words to take the initiative to break the silence. The young master continued, "As long as they make a call, we can quickly find their position here. If we can, we must make use of the time we have at night to escape. If we stay one more minute, it will be even more dangerous. "


    His words were very soft, and very quickly, he didn''t utter a single word.


    Most of the times they spent together in the dark.


    However, in the past, they weren''t in the same boat as the danger to their lives.


    "How do we escape? I''ll listen to you! " Su Anhui asked in a low voice.


    "If you are discovered again, your life will be in danger. You ¡­" "Aren''t you afraid?" There was no emotion in the young master''s voice, only utter certainty. Even his messy heart had been strangely pacified.


    "I''m not afraid!" Without thinking, Su Anhui blurted out, "I''m not even afraid of you, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    The young master was startled, and then a low but happy laugh suddenly rang out: "You look very much like him!"


    "Him? "Who?" Su Anhui asked curiously.


    "¡­" He didn''t answer. Su Anhui frowned but didn''t say anything.


    "Your father, he... It''s a man whom people admire! " he said after a moment.


    Su Anhui frowned and said with a faint smile, "A lot of people say, I''m very similar to my dad!"


    Su Anhui sighed and said in a certain voice, "You always mention my dad, I know... You must have a grudge with him. I don''t know if it''s a misunderstanding or if he really did something to hurt you. However ¡­ I think that I have already repaid you enough. I only hope that if we are still able to survive ¡­ You can let me go when I give birth to my child. At the same time... "Let go of your own heart."


    "Let go of my heart?" The young master was slightly puzzled.


    Su Anhui nodded, and said with a hint of a smile, "You''re very unhappy, can''t you feel it yourself?"


    "Happy?" The young master was stunned and disdainfully said, "My happiness is to be able to control the happiness of others!"


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Su Anhui also froze for a second and then let out a burst of laughter.


    This kind of night was exceptionally moving.


    "What are you laughing at?" The young master was obviously dissatisfied, and his voice was filled with displeasure.


    Su Anhui said seriously, "No matter how brilliant your methods are, you can only bring pain to others, but not take away their happiness."


    "Oh?" The young master seemed to be in disdain, "What about you? Didn''t I take away your happiness? You are only an adult, yet you want to give birth to a man you don''t know. You have to endure the rise of the family, take care of your brother, and do the thing that you don''t want to do the most.


    Su Anhui looked at the sky outside. It seemed that the sky had just turned dark.


    In other words, there was still a long way to go before daybreak, so they had plenty of time to chat.


    The Anhui government decided to enlighten this gloomy man who couldn''t even see the brightest sunlight.


    They were tied up with their backs facing each other. Su Anhui twisted his body to get closer to the young master, so he wouldn''t be so cold.


    She cleared her throat and said softly, "That''s right, you have brought me great pain. Although I don''t know why, I believe that there must be a reason behind it. You definitely can''t inflict such pain on me for no reason."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a grudge with my dad, at least... You paid my debt, and I owe it to you. Although the way you need it is a little too cruel for me. But after the pain? As long as I think about it, after I give you a baby, my father''s foundation will rise up, my brother will be able to pull himself together, and at that time, I will still be able to reap the benefits of happiness. Furthermore ¡­ I am so young, and I have already given birth to a child. Isn''t it great to finish the biggest thing in my life? I can do whatever I want in the future, and it would be a pleasure not to be tied down by a lot of people, wouldn''t it? "


    "Heh ¡­" "Your happiness seems to be very far-fetched. It can even be understood that you are trying to be brave."


    It was obvious that the young master didn''t believe him, as if he was just being stubborn and joking.


    Su Anhui was silent for a moment, then let out a low laugh. "You''re not a fish, how can you know the happiness of a fish?"


    The young master was stunned and was completely speechless.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s all true." "You did add a lot of pain to my suffering, but do you know why I have to endure it?"


    The young master didn''t answer and waited for the Anhui government to continue.


    "Because I love my family, I love my brother," he said. For them, I can sacrifice everything. Such kinship is happiness. And you, you did not. "


    Silence.


    After finishing his sentence, Su Anhui didn''t speak. The young master also didn''t speak.


    The world seemed to fall into a strange silence for a moment.


    Yes, he really could not feel such happiness.


    His uncle wanted to take his life. His grandmother had taught him not to be ''polite'' to his uncle. How could such a family have the joy of kinship?


    The young master seemed to be injured and was breathing heavily.


    After he finished, Su Anhui also felt a little regret. It was as if he was sprinkling salt on an injured person. It was a bit cruel.


    "If we don''t die, then be my girlfriend!" The Young Master''s voice suddenly sounded, and within the strange words, there was an unfathomable meaning.


    "W-what?" Su Anhui didn''t seem to hear him clearly and gulped. A cold chill hit her back and she couldn''t help but tremble. She left the warmth of her young master and just wanted to stay further away from him.


    Are you kidding?


    Only the heavens knew how much she wanted to leave this demon. How was it possible for her to become his girlfriend?


    "I say, if we can all escape alive, you ¡­ Be my girlfriend. " It was not a question, nor was there a romantic promise.


    It was just a stiff, cold declaration.


    "Don''t, don''t be so polite, just follow the contract. Also ¡­" Um, how do you plan on escaping? " Su Anhui asked unnaturally as his body stiffened.


    The young master suddenly laughed lightly and self-deprecatingly said, "Do you know how many women in this city want to be my girlfriend? There are so many girls around me, but... I''ve never said that to anyone. You''re the first. "


    "Although it''s my honor to be the first woman like this, but ¡­" Su Anhui took a deep breath and tried to be tactful, "But I believe you must have a deep grudge with me. You are just impulsive right now. Think about it, in the future, if you are facing me every day, I fear that you ¡­ I can''t sleep if I can''t eat. "


    "Woman, I''ve decided." The young master didn''t seem to waver and said in a low voice, "You should enjoy the supreme power and money. As long as we don''t die, I will marry you! "


    "¡­" Su Anhui was completely stunned. He suddenly felt that it was not bad to die here.


    "Now, let me tell you what I think!"


    "..." "Fine!" Su Anhui smiled bitterly. She had no idea how to deal with this man.


    He could only get closer to the young master. The young master slightly turned his head and said in a low voice, "We ¡­"


    After a while, Su Anhui suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the young master in disbelief, "What?" "This, this this ¡­"


    "Trust me." "My uncle won''t be here tonight. If anything happens to me, then our family business will fall into the hands of others, and he won''t be able to make up for the loss."


    "However, since he didn''t get the shares, he was still afraid of my strength, so... He does not dare to stand guard here. "


    "So what?"


    "As long as he''s not here, his stupid men... As long as you''re a little better at acting, they''re bound to fall for it. Moreover, at this time, their defenses are the most relaxed. This is our best chance! "


    "Alright ¡­" "Wait, I''m going to scream, but..." We were all tied up. Not as good as... I brought those people here, and you gave them more conditions than your uncle did to buy them off? "


    "I thought you weren''t that stupid, but I overestimated you." The young master said coldly, "For my uncle to be able to keep them here, he must be a hundred percent sure that they will not betray him."


    The young master continued, "Just do as I say..." I''m hurt, my foot is hurt, and when that happens, no matter what, you have to run for it, okay? Don''t worry about me, just run forward, okay? "


    Su Anhui nodded, "Don''t worry!"


    If he said that she would marry him if she survived, she would definitely run away without any hesitation.


    He was a demon. How could he be happy if he married a demon?


    Therefore, the Su and the Anhui will absolutely not hesitate, absolutely not linger desperately running. About young master... She probably couldn''t care less.


    It was just a pity that she did not find the 18th birthday present her mother had given her. Instead, she had been caught.


    The cold always blew in.


    In this dark and rotten room, there were two lonely hearts that were trying their best to unite. It was not because their loneliness had been relieved. Instead, he hoped that the two of them would think of a better way to escape together!


    Su Anhui wore the clothes that the young master always wore.


    She was wearing only a pair of thin pants, so she looked exceptionally cold.


    Her feet were ice-cold. Taking a deep breath, she exerted all her strength and ruthlessly kicked off an unknown obstruction.


    In the darkness, he could only see a shadow, but he did not know what it was.


    So when she kicked down, there was a loud sound, and Su Anhui was shocked.


    "What are you doing?" The young master pretended to be surprised and asked loudly.


    The two listened attentively. As expected, the people guarding outside heard the commotion and cautiously stepped out of the window to observe their movements.


    However, it was too dark. They didn''t dare to light it up for fear of being discovered.


    "What am I doing? Of course it''s to get angry, it''s your fault, it''s all your fault! " Su Anhui looked very angry and spicy. She turned her head and said with a hoarse voice, "I really shouldn''t have come back to find you, but now, even I was dragged down by you. You ¡­" "You, you ¡­"

 C33

    "Humph!" You can only blame yourself for being greedy! " The young master''s serious face almost made Su Anhui unable to tell if he was serious or not, "Usually, you always get angry and lose your temper. Otherwise, how can you always be in the hospital? How could they be followed? "


    He coldly snorted and continued to accuse Su Anhui, "Do you think you''re still a young miss? "Since you''ve followed me, then you ¡­"


    "If you hadn''t used such a despicable method, would I have followed you?" Su Anhui immediately interrupted him. His expression and tone were even more sincere than the young master''s, making it impossible to tell if his words were true or not. "If it weren''t for your money, I wouldn''t be with you!"


    "Haha ¡­" The young master laughed in a low voice: "What? Had he revealed his true face now? You probably didn''t give up just now, thinking that I wouldn''t die before coming back. You probably thought that there was something good to be done, even my uncle was almost tricked by you, and now you know that you can''t escape? You want to run away? Hmph, it''s already too late! "


    "Why is it too late?" Su Anhui immediately asked in an extremely influential tone, learning it perfectly: "Don''t your uncle think I''m beautiful?"


    "So what?"


    Su Anhui laughed, "What do you think?" If I follow him and tell him your secret, do you think he will let me go? "


    "You can give it a try, but I guarantee that you will definitely make your death miserable!" His voice sounded like an Asura from hell. It was so cold, yet his tone and expression didn''t seem like he was joking. It was as if he was really scolding a vain companion.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Su Anhui didn''t know if he was truly angered or if he didn''t know how to reply. After spitting and spitting for a while, he said with disdain, "Do you think you can still get out alive? Hmph, I ¡­ "Let me tell you, I already knew your password, but I thought you ¡­"


    "Shut up ¡ª" The young master suddenly shouted in anger, interrupting the Anhui.


    He lowered his voice, interrupting the Anhui people''s conversation with a real tone. "Are you going to die?" If they find out that you have a password, I... What should I do? "


    "What do I care?" Su Anhui laughed coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. You really didn''t bring anyone with you. If I didn''t think you could escape, if I didn''t think you had some tricks up your sleeves ¡­" Where will I come back? "


    Su Anhui chuckled harshly. Even he was shocked by the tone and voice, and almost believed it to be true!


    "Woman, you are truly heartless. If it wasn''t for you ¡­" I, how could I come here alone? "I didn''t expect you to ¡­"


    He opened his mouth coldly, like a man betrayed by an ungrateful woman, sad and angry: "I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. It seemed like ¡­ Women really shouldn''t be treated with care. Who would have thought that you, whom I meticulously selected, would be like this? "


    The people outside leaned closer to the window.


    From this angle, all that could be seen was a black shadow.


    He pretended to argue seriously, but he didn''t notice the person''s appearance.


    Angry: "For me? Haha ¡­ It''s funny, it''s funny! "


    Su Anhui laughed again and again. "What you want is the child in my womb. When the time comes, you have the chips in your hand. No one in your family who can inherit the power will be your match. You ¡­" It''s just that I want this child. Why do I have to be so deep in love with him? "


    "You!" The young master seemed to be so angry that he could not speak, and could only curse.


    At the same time, he was secretly amazed at Su Anhui''s intelligence.


    Time was tight, and he had only casually mentioned a few words to her. He didn''t expect that she would be able to express herself so vividly. She truly wasn''t simple.


    "Don''t let me go out. If I go out, I will definitely make you and that old man suffer a miserable death!" He was referring to the uncle of the young master and the Su Family.


    Su Anhui sneered, "Let''s talk about it when you can get out!"


    The young master said, "Damn it! Stay away from me! Don''t come near me!"


    "If you want to go, go. If I get close to you, I''ll feel disgusted and angry!" Su Anhui immediately moved her body. The wound on her back was very painful and heart-wrenching, but she wanted to quickly leave the young master with a look of absolute disgust.


    When they were two meters away from him, they could feel the shadow outside the window leaving.


    Su Anhui breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "It''s done!"


    The person on the other side did not say a word, as if he was truly angry.


    The Anhui didn''t care and just waited quietly.


    It was really strange. At such a moment, she should have been scared. However, at this moment, she was surprisingly calm ¡­


    After a long wait, just when Su Anhui and the young master thought the other side didn''t care about what they had just said, there was finally some movement at the door.


    Both Su Anhui and the young master breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Miss Su, there are a few words ¡­" I want to talk to you alone! " It was the voice of his young master and uncle. There was an unconcealable joy in it.


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. This man knew his surname, it seemed ¡­ Indeed, he had investigated. It seemed like he believed what he had just said.


    "..." "Talk, talk about what?" Although he was nervous and excited, he still pretended to be cautious.


    "Ugh ¡­" I admire Miss Su very much, and I know some of your background. It would be a pity if you were to follow my eldest nephew. You are so young, you should have a better ending, I... I want to make a deal with you, what do you say? "


    Su Anhui''s heart was beating even faster.


    The young master''s guess was right, although his uncle wasn''t here to keep watch, he was definitely not far from here.


    After hearing that the Anhui government knew the password and that they were pregnant, they naturally couldn''t control themselves anymore.


    "I... Why would I want to make a deal with you? How can I trust you? " Su Anhui tried his best to remain calm, but intentionally revealed a hint of joy.


    "I can guarantee that Miss Su will be safe and sound, the child in your womb ¡­" As long as Miss Su is willing to sell it to me, I can give you anything that you want and that I can take out! "


    With such a huge temptation, the Anhui government naturally had to keep quiet for a long time before saying, "How can I trust you?"


    He said, "I am a man of my word. I should have known when Miss Su was released. "


    There was a faint sense of nervousness in his voice as he said, "Besides, making a deal with you would only benefit me. It would not harm me at all. Why wouldn''t I do it? For people who are good to me, I will definitely not hurt them! "


    "I... Am I good for you? Hmph, I won''t believe you! " Ren and Anhui said cautiously.


    If it was too easy and urgent, this old fox would have easily seen through it.


    "If Miss Su is willing to talk to me alone ¡­" I''ll explain it to you right away! " His voice was very similar to the young master''s, always calm and had a mysterious bewitching power.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    "Humph!" What are you pretending to be? Isn''t that what you want? " The young master''s cold voice sounded.


    "You ¡­" This sentence sounded as if it made Su Anhui, who was still hesitating, to make up his mind. He stood up and said, "Alright, I''ll talk to you alone!"


    Su Anhui walked in the direction of the young master coldly, saying, "Carry your pride and self-righteousness and run for your life, I won''t see your expression anymore!"


    A beam of light came over, and Su Anhui saw the criminal''s lips, which formed a proud smile.


    Her guess was right. A man like Young Master naturally had a temperament and coldness that was difficult to tolerate.


    Everything seemed so self-heating, so natural, even Su Anhui himself had to believe it.


    Su Anhui walked slowly to the gangster and said, "Untie me first!"


    He hesitated and did not speak.


    The Anhui government wasn''t in a hurry, they stopped there and smiled coldly: "How can we talk if you don''t even have the slightest bit of sincerity? You even care about a woman like me, what kind of big thing can that be? "


    With a provocative sneer, it was what a man who failed the most minded the most.


    Su Anhui''s acting was very realistic. Once she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left without giving the other party any time to think, as if she had no intention of continuing.


    The young master was also surprised to see the petite figure coming and turning in the darkness.


    How could this be like a timid woman who played around beneath him every night, singing like a cat?


    "Wait a minute!" As expected, the criminal was fooled. "Come, I''ll untie you myself!"


    He walked slowly to Su Anhui and said in a low voice, "But ¡­" "You''d better not play any tricks on me. Otherwise, I can guarantee that your beautiful face will be destroyed by my hand."


    Su Anhui couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, I ¡­" It''s definitely not a brainless woman. "


    The criminal laughed.


    He quickly loosened the binding on Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui''s hands were freed. He twisted his swollen and numb arms and said timidly, "Hurry up and leave, I don''t want to stay here any longer!"


    Everyone in the business world knew that Su Jiang had a delicate and timid daughter, and an extremely beautiful daughter.


    Beautiful and timid women can always make people lower their guard.


    As soon as Su Anhui followed the criminal out of the door, he stopped moving and said to the tall figure, "Speak, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Miss Su is really smart and cautious." The criminal smiled at first, then said: "Miss Su probably knows that I want Young Master''s password, otherwise ¡­ I''ve dealt with you guys since a long time ago. "


    The Russian and Anhui did not speak.


    The criminal felt that his deterrence had worked and continued, "However ¡­ My subordinates accidentally overheard your argument just now, so I changed my mind. "


    "Oh?" The Anhui didn''t say much.


    He was like a calm hunter who was only waiting for the cunning fox to jump into the trap step by step.


    The criminal replied, "Tell me the password and I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    "Release me?" Su Anhui paused and then said softly, "I know so much about you, how could you really let me go?"


    "Miss Su, don''t you know that your insides ¡­?" Is there a talisman? " The gangster''s persuasive tone.


    "He is the blood and bone of the young master, how can you not let him off?" There was a look of distrust on his face.


    The criminal turned around. Under the pitch-black night, only his flickering eyes could be seen.


    Inside, it was filled with guile and brilliance. He said, "You are wrong, precisely because he is Young Master''s blood and bone, I ¡­ You need him more. "


    "Oh? This, I don''t understand! " He unconsciously touched his belly.


    His heart was beating wildly.


    If these steps were wrong, if his acting was not good, then she, the child in her womb, and the young master would very soon lose their lives.

 C34

    However, at this moment, she could not be nervous at all. She could only calmly caress her belly.


    The criminal said, "Miss Su is a smart person. She should know that if I do anything to him today, no matter how careful I am, there will be holes and holes. At that time, if my mother finds out, it would be very hard for me to explain!"


    "So?" Su Anhui pretended not to understand and asked thoughtfully.


    The young master continued, "So, I need the child in your womb. If you have his bone and blood in my hands, I think ¡­" My mother, I''m afraid there''s nothing more to be said, you say, right? "


    Su Anhui became silent, looking like he was seriously considering the words of the criminal.


    He continued to say, "It''s already dawn. I only have to wait for his stocks to be transferred. I''ll send you abroad at once, so that... You can relax. You have a child that makes a talisman. When you are born, sell the child to me. As long as I can afford it, I will pay you. I believe that child will only be a burden to you. Selling it to me is the best choice! "


    It was as if he was certain that the Anhui Province was the woman who needed money.


    That''s right, not to mention him, even in the young master''s heart, to deal with a woman, he only needed one thing ¡ª money!


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­" Su Anhui suddenly let out a joyful smile. "You ¡­" Will you let me out now? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away? If I say that you trust me that much, do you think I would believe you? "


    "As long as you tell me the password and harm you, it won''t do me any good because the child in your stomach will also be harmed. In the future, I will also lose my protective talisman ¡­" He took his time, as if afraid of disagreeing.


    Su Yang smiled in his heart. He had been completely fooled!


    "Alright then!" After hesitating for a long time and confirming that he had lost all of the gangster''s taste, Su Anhui smiled and said, "I''m hungry and cold, my back is injured, you ¡­" "Solve these problems for me and express your sincerity!"


    The Anhui had to take the initiative and let this criminal listen to his arrangements and be restrained by him. Then their plan would be half successful!


    "..." "Alright." After a moment of silence, the criminal unexpectedly said straightforwardly, "However, Miss Su, you must not disappoint me. Otherwise, I will be very angry."


    Su Anhui smiled charmingly. In the darkness, he said gently, "I know young master won''t be able to escape. I won''t do anything stupid to hurt myself. Unless you''re a fool, you won''t be under such circumstances."


    The gangster also laughed. He felt that Su Anhui''s words made a lot of sense.


    However, even in his wildest dreams, he would never have imagined that there would only be some ''idiots'' like them in this world. They looked down on such despicable people.


    The Anhui province was taken out. After a few turns, they arrived at a hidden room not far from the garbage dump.


    This room was also shabby and had a decaying smell, but it was clearly much better than the room that Su Anhui and the Young Master stayed in.


    Su Anhui carefully noted down the terrain, the direction of light, and how many steps it took to escape from where she and her young master were.


    All of this, she calculated as she walked.


    He had to calculate it accurately and hide it deep in his heart.


    If anything went wrong, her body would be smashed into smithereens!


    There was no light anywhere, and she was arranged to sit down.


    Hot water and instant noodles were brought to her hands.


    Although it wasn''t a good thing, it was a lifesaver for the people of Anhui Province.


    She quickly ate the instant noodles and drank a full cup of boiling water.


    She needed these things to quickly recover her strength. Even though there were no lights everywhere, she still looked around, noting down the terrain and mentally calculating which place was the easiest to walk on ¡­


    "I need a piece of clothing!" Su Anhui put the leftover instant noodles aside, wiped his mouth and said to the criminal.


    "Give it to her!" The gangsters naturally would not refuse such a small request from the Soviet Union.


    In a moment, a warm piece of clothing draped over the Anhui province.


    He put on the clothes and zipped them up...


    Su Anhui sat there quietly, telling himself to digest what he had just eaten. At the same time, he was already planning something in his mind.


    "Miss Su, let''s talk." The criminal sat down next to Su Anhui and said lightly.


    "Go ahead." Su Anhui looked calm, but in her heart, she was very nervous.


    "I''m just curious." The criminal pulled his chair closer to Su Anhui. His pitch-black eyes looked just like a thousand year old fox under the night sky. He was so cunning.


    "That man was always careful. How did you get his password? This sounds like a very difficult mission? " The words of the criminal were very tactful and his tone was also very gentle. He did not seem to be questioning him at all. It was just like a conversation between friends.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe me, it''s just that you don''t understand!"


    The criminal faintly smiled. At this moment, he was like a confident young master as she calmly said, "Naturally, you have to be careful about this kind of thing. I am risking my life, if there is any problem, then ¡­" I''m finished, I hope Miss Su can understand! "


    Su Anhui nodded and sighed, deliberately making his voice sound incomparably soft. "As for how I got it, it''s not convenient to say."


    She lowered her voice, letting her head lean closer to the criminal, saying in a low voice, "However, I can make myself pregnant with his child. It''s just a set of passwords, it''s a very simple matter."


    She laughed softly, her gentle voice tinged with seductiveness. Under the moonlight, her long and narrow eyes looked extremely charming. "There are a lot of women around. Why is it that only I can get pregnant if no one else is pregnant?"


    The Soviet government was gambling.


    With the young master''s identity and status, there was no need to think about such things. There would definitely be endless women surrounding him.


    However, he insisted on having his own child, proving that he had no child at all.


    There were so many women around, and he had yet to have a child. It must have been because he didn''t allow the girl beside him to get pregnant.


    And he had forced himself to give birth to a child. Now that Su Yang had said it was all because of her, as the young master''s uncle, he naturally believed even more deeply in Su Yang''s'' charm ''.


    The criminal suddenly laughed and said: "You see, I''m really being paranoid. Miss Su should rest well. When the sun is up, let''s talk again. How about it?"


    Su Anhui nodded and watched the criminal leave before finding a comfortable position and falling asleep.


    After who knows how long, Su Anhui slowly opened his eyes and carefully observed his surroundings. As expected, everyone left.


    They lowered their guard against her. It was midnight ¡­ The time had come!


    She checked her clothes and shoes. They were very good, perfect. There was nothing wrong with her body. Even the wound didn''t seem to hurt anymore.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, tiptoed, and with his memory, walked towards the door. He lightly pulled the door, and it was locked!


    Although this was to be expected, things didn''t go well, and the people of Su and Anhui couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    She took a few deep breaths and gently stroked her belly to prevent herself from getting too nervous.


    After calming himself down, he turned around and found a window seat.


    The windows were broken, and there must have been someone guarding outside.


    She stood on her tiptoes and looked around. There was faint white light coming from outside, and not far away, there was a big guy snoring in the corner. It was hard to see his face, but all she could see was a tall figure.


    Su Anhui held his breath, bent over, and jumped onto the windowsill as lightly and as quickly as possible with all his might ¡­


    He jumped onto the windowsill and didn''t dare to jump down immediately. He took a few deep breaths, looked at the big man under the window and stabilized his emotions. Then, he jumped down.


    Fortunately, her body was light and nimble. Coupled with the snow outside, the sound of her jumping was completely drowned out by the rustling sound of the snow. That big guy didn''t wake up at all.


    She breathed a sigh of relief but didn''t dare to run away immediately. Although the snow could swallow the sound of footsteps, if she ran too fast, she would be easily discovered.


    She tried her best to stay silent as she walked in the direction she remembered and didn''t even turn her head back.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five ¡­ If he took a few more steps, he would be able to leave the man''s sight.


    At this moment, she was only praying that the young master would make his move. It would be best if more of her guards left as well. This way, she would have a higher chance of escaping.


    "Three, two ¡­"


    "Pa!" Suddenly, someone slapped his back. Su Anhui''s body stiffened, and he was so scared that his soul almost fell out of his body.


    His heart skipped a beat and his face turned bitter. His mind raced as he tried to think of a way to explain his actions of running away ¡­


    He slowly turned around and saw a familiar figure in the darkness.


    However, they were not criminals. Instead, they were ¡­ " Young Master?! "


    Su Anhui lowered his voice in surprise. He almost couldn''t believe it as he called for the person in front of him.


    He cautiously wore a hat that covered his face. Those familiar eyes of his were so calm, it was as if he was deep in a pool of water.


    Anhui relaxed a lot, the smile on his face overflowing: "You also ran out?"


    The young master nodded, and a trace of a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    His smile had never been more than a smile, or perhaps just a laugh.


    Although he was smiling, he was like a block of ice-cold snow.


    At this moment, his smile was so slow that even his eyes were smiling. This smile was truly beautiful!


    Su Anhui was certain that this man was an extremely good-looking one.


    "As soon as you left, I had already broken free of the rope, and was just waiting for them to escape in their sleep." The young master held Su Anhui''s hand and they walked faster.


    So it was like that. They separated. Without the restraint of the Soviet government, he escaped without a hitch.


    "No one noticed?" The Anhui was a little surprised, but it seemed too smooth.


    The young master frowned but was not discovered by Su Anhui. He said calmly, "I knocked out two people, we need to leave quickly. They will find out soon and catch up."


    Su Anhui nodded and looked behind him. No one was chasing them, they were held by the young master''s hand and ran ahead.


    His hands were wide, holding the cold little hand of Su Anhui. At this moment, his two lonely hearts had a subtle transformation ¡­


    It was as if they were no longer enemies. It was as if the Soviet Union no longer hated him that much. At this moment, the two of them were one. Neither of them could leave the other.


    "Run! The further we run, the harder it is for them to discover us! It''s night now, and there''s even such a large amount of snow! If they were a bit later, it would have been very difficult for them to discover us!" The young master''s voice sounded inexplicably weak. Su Anhui frowned but didn''t suspect too much. He nodded and said, "Alright, I''m fine. Let''s go quickly."

 C35

    She pulled the hat on her clothes to cover her head and ran even faster ¡­


    Her steps were practically the same as young master''s.


    About half an hour later, just when the Su Family thought the two were safe, they suddenly heard a loud shout from behind them. "They''re there. Chase after them!"


    Hearing such a voice, Su Anhui jumped in fright. She couldn''t help but look behind her, and saw more than a dozen tall men chasing after her. The hurried and angry voices made her feel flustered and flustered for no reason.


    "What should we do? They caught up? " Su Anhui was running fast, almost running in front of the young master, pulling him along as he hurried.


    "Plop ¡­" He suddenly lost his balance and staggered before falling to the ground.


    Fortunately, the person behind her did their best to hold her back. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    She didn''t care about the cold or the pain on her body. She crawled up and said, "Run, run ¡­"


    Suddenly, his hand was violently thrown away by the warm hand of the young master. He stopped moving.


    Su Anhui looked back at him in confusion. Behind him, there were shouts getting closer and closer. The powerful torches in those people''s hands were almost within one meter of him.


    "What are you doing?" Do you want to die? " Su Anhui turned around in surprise and shouted angrily, looking at the young master in confusion.


    She knew that he wasn''t afraid of death, but it shouldn''t be to this extent, right?


    Standing here waiting to die? Su Anhui looked at him in disbelief, sizing him up from top to bottom.


    "Go, let me deal with them. Their target is me, so if we escape together, he will definitely know that you are lying." If you lie, you will be of no use to him. He would never care about a useless person! As long as I stay, you can run! "


    The young master''s words stunned Su Anhui once again.


    He looked at the young master with a puzzled expression, and suddenly sneered: "Are you really going to kill yourself? Do this... No one will be grateful to you. "


    The young master suddenly sneered, "Who do you think you are? Do you think I would sacrifice myself to protect you? I... "I just can''t run anymore, I just can''t run anymore ¡­"


    Su Anhui was stunned, his gaze fixed on his trembling right leg!


    He was injured!


    His pants were already stuck to the wound. Under the night sky, it looked like there was black blood stains all over the place.


    He looked behind him and saw the trail of blood on the snow.


    No wonder those people had chased after him so precisely ¡­


    What should he do? What should he do?


    You said it yourself. Don''t wait for me, just run as far as you can. As long as they catch me, they will give up on chasing you.


    The young master''s words were cold and calm, not allowing anyone to doubt him.


    "But I ¡­" For a moment, the anxious Su Anhui couldn''t say a word.


    However, the young master did not seem to be in a hurry at all. That boundless smile of his was plastered back onto his black eyes. Under the weak light, that seductive feeling was heard by the young master saying, "Don''t tell me you don''t want your brother to live? If you die with me, your brother will also die with you! "


    He sneered coldly, full of sarcasm, "Since you value your brotherly affection so much, why do you want to waste your life?"


    Su Anhui was completely shocked!


    What kind of person was he exactly?


    "Hurry up and f * ck off ¡­" He suddenly let out an angry shout, interrupting Su Anhui''s daydreaming.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and looked at the man who was about to catch up with him. He suddenly smiled charmingly and said, "I won''t leave alone. Didn''t you say that if we were both alive, you would marry me?"


    The young master was stunned.


    "If we die, we die together!" he said with a smile.


    After she finished speaking, she held the young master''s hand tightly, not showing any signs of wanting to relax.


    The Young Master suddenly sneered and fiercely pushed away her hand. "Stupid woman, don''t play romantic here. I really can''t escape. I only want you to run away, because I don''t want you to be a useless sacrifice. It''s all for the child in your womb! "


    With a serious expression, he said with a serious face, "Don''t even think about it here. Do you think I will have any feelings for you? Stupid woman, if you don''t leave now, I guarantee that your brother will die an ugly death. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    His tone was full of threat, conveying a dangerous message. He definitely wasn''t just saying it. He was serious.


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth and looked at the person in front of him in confusion.


    The young master said, "Woman, if you can escape alive, remember this: There is no such thing as love without reason, just like ¡­ There''s no such thing as hatred for no reason at all! "


    He said, and before Su Anhui could react, he stretched out his arm and pushed!


    Su Anhui''s body was affected by the gravity. She lost her balance and quickly took a few steps back.


    She barely managed to stabilize her body. She gritted her teeth and fiercely looked at the lonely figure behind her. After hesitating for a while, she turned around and walked away, as if she had made a huge decision.


    She was only flying forward, in the direction where the light was coming from, dashing forward like her life depended on it.


    Young Master, since you want to face it alone, she can only leave.


    The snowflakes in front of his eyes seemed to be desperately moving backwards.


    The hat on his head had long since been blown away by the wind.


    Snow and cold seeped into his body, from his neck and from his loose clothes.


    However, she didn''t care at all. As she ran, her body was covered in layers of sweat ¡­


    The scenery behind him was like a roller coaster, quickly moving backwards.


    "Bang ¡­"


    A loud sound was heard. Su Anhui could clearly feel that he had hit a wall of gambling meat.


    Her eyes were blurry, and she was shocked. Before she could retreat, her arms were grabbed by someone.


    Her body was flipped over as someone asked, "Miss Su, why are you here alone? Where''s the Young Master? Where is the Young Master? "


    Was it the voice of the white rose?


    Su Anhui heard Bai Mei''s voice and was about to speak, but because she was too anxious to run, her throat became dry and she started to cough violently.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" He, he''s behind, cough, cough ¡­ " As soon as he finished speaking, he could feel the shadows of countless people rushing towards him.


    Even Bai Mei ran with all her might, shouting as she ran: "Young Master Ji, take care of Miss Su."


    After saying that, there were only two or three figures left.


    Su Anhui could feel a wry smile coming from his side. Then, someone patted his back affectionately.


    After a while, her coughing finally calmed down a little, and a thermos bottle was passed to her. "Drink, if you like."


    At the moment, the sky was starting to brighten a little.


    Su Anhui only saw a white hand reach in front of him. In his hand, he was holding a small thermos.


    Su Anhui paused for a second and looked up.


    The pleasant voice continued, "If... If you don''t mind me using this bottle. "


    The Anhui just took the thermos bottle in a daze.


    This person was dressed in casual clothes, and his entire person looked clean without a speck of dust. In the snow like that, it seemed as if he was even cleaner than snow.


    Under the cover of such a noble and clean temperament, it was as if others had overlooked his handsome face.


    He was a man with large eyes and a distinct figure. A trace of a polite smile was on his face. His face was also clean, which made people feel relieved when they looked at him.


    That handsome face was easy to stare at for a long time!


    "You are... The person he wants? " The man called Young Master Ji by Bai Mei said to Su Anhui with a smile.


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment before reacting. "Him" naturally referred to the young master.


    Su Anhui nodded and smiled, "Yes, I think so."


    He took the teapot and opened it, then handed it back to the government. "I''m his good friend, his surname is Ji."


    Su Anhui took the kettle, took a big gulp and smiled. "Thank you, Teacher Ji."


    Su Anhui gave the kettle to Ji and said, "Young Master, he ¡­" It''s a very serious injury! "


    Teacher Ji had been holding a faint smile in his dark eyes as he looked at Su Anhui with amazement. "As long as he isn''t dead, we can save him."


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment as he was not used to talking in such a manner.


    What kind of friends were these two?


    From the looks of it, this person was not worried about the young master getting hurt at all. On the contrary, he was very confident.


    The good-looking young man had a smile on his face. He was a gentleman. He looked at Su Anhui politely. This man was probably a female killer.


    Regardless of his bearing or appearance, he was extremely attractive.


    Even Su Anhui couldn''t help but admire him a few more times.


    "Hiss ¡­" While he was lost in thought, a pain came from his back. He couldn''t help but frown and take in a breath of cold air.


    His body was immediately helped up by someone considerately. Young Master Ji frowned slightly and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth. At this moment, the pain came in waves.


    Without the danger of escaping, only then would he be able to feel the pain.


    "Yes, my back is injured by a trash!" Su Anhui said.


    Teacher Ji frowned slightly and said, "This kind of thing can be done in a small way. I''ll send you to the hospital first!"


    "But, the young master, he ¡­"


    "I''ve said it before, as long as he''s not dead, I can save him!" He looked confident and confident.


    He didn''t know if it was because there was always a smile on his face, but hearing his words, Su Anhui felt a sense of trust.


    It was probably because she couldn''t see his face at all, and that the criminal had always been hiding in the darkness.


    Suddenly, when someone showed her his face so openly, she actually felt that she was not used to it, and naturally felt a sense of trust.


    "Let''s go!" Teacher Ji held Su Anhui''s arm and slowly walked away.


    In this kind of snow, when they were running for their lives, their encounter would leave behind an unsolvable opportunity ¡­


    After a week, he finally saw a bit of the sun.


    The scar on Su Anhui''s back had already started to scab, and he felt a bit itchy ¡­


    After the nurse had changed her gown, she was just about to go for a walk when May came into the room.


    "Bai Mei, I can already leave the hospital!" She decided to lie down and wait a while before going out.


    "Miss Su, the doctor said to let you observe for two more days! If you are fine in two days, you can leave the hospital! " Bai Mei''s gentle voice sounded. She picked up a bowl of soup with bird''s nest porridge, which she had to send every day, and handed it to him.


    Su Anhui took it helplessly and drank it. After a moment of hesitation, he couldn''t help but ask, "Young master, he ¡­" Are you alright? "


    This was the first time she had asked such a question in the past seven days.


    As long as she saw Bai Mei, she would know that she had survived, but how her injuries were, the Soviet government did not know.


    Today, he could not help but ask.


    "Young master''s life is not in danger, he is recuperating!"


    Su Anhui stopped eating with her spoon, bit her lips and said, "I ¡­" You want to see him? "


    Bai Mei put down the apple in her hand and looked at Su Anhui with a puzzled expression: "Miss Su, Young Master will not see you, you are pregnant now, Young Master said that as long as you take care of your baby, and wait for three months and check the gender of the fetus, if you are a male baby, you will no longer have to see Young Master."

 C36

    "But ¡­" Su Anhui was a little depressed and didn''t ask about it.


    However, he had clearly said that if they all came out alive, he would marry her!


    Bai Mei cleaned up the dishes and left the hospital room.


    Then he turned around and went to another ward.


    On the sickbed, a cold and pale man was leaning on a walking stick as he looked out the window at the scenery. When he heard the door open, he didn''t turn around and instead asked, "She ¡­" "How about it?"


    Bai Mei was stunned. She looked at the stubborn back figure and shook her head. She wanted to say something but eventually didn''t. She just said: "Miss Su has recovered very well."


    "..." "That''s good!" The man was silent for a moment before he asked, "Have you caught him yet?"


    Bai Mei said, "We didn''t catch him. Someone on the black ship saw him and probably fled to Mexico!"


    "Mexico?" The man''s thick black brows knitted together. He remained silent for a long time and didn''t say anything else.


    "Young master, should we ¡­"


    "There''s no one of our kind there, there''s no need to look for them." The man''s face curved into a beautiful smile. He looked at his own reflection in the window and said with a smile, "But ¡­ I have to tell Grandma everything that happened. More... Tell the doctor that my injuries are too severe and I need to be transferred to the United States for treatment! "


    "Yes sir!" Bai Mei did not refute his words. After a moment of hesitation, she said: "Young Master, that Miss Su ¡­ ¡­"


    "Accompany her and live in the mountains. For the time being, don''t let Grandma know." After a moment of silence, he continued, "Contact me again in three months!"


    "Yes sir!" After a moment''s hesitation, she left the room, leaving behind a bowl of porridge.


    Only then did the young master slowly turn his head, a gash had been scratched on his cheek.


    He leaned on his walking stick, slowly walked to the side, picked up a mouthful of congee, and said, "I''m sorry ¡­" I can only break my promise! "


    Three days later, Su Anhui was discharged from the hospital.


    Bai Mei came to pick her up. It was just a few simple bags, but Bai Mei had sent her a message: The young master has gone to the United States for treatment, he won''t be coming back for a while.


    She walked out into the empty courtyard, supported by Bai Mei, and suddenly felt that in the direction of the ward where she had been staying, a strange gaze was staring at her.


    She couldn''t help but turn around to look ¡­ Strangely, there was nothing. Why would there be that kind of... A strange feeling?


    It was just like the feeling of being watched by the young master in the dark night every time he entered that castle in the mountain bay.


    "Miss Su, what''s wrong?" Bai Mei, who was putting away her luggage, asked puzzledly.


    Su Anhui came back to his senses and smiled at Yao Yao.


    Bai Mei smiled and said, "Get in the car!" With that, she helped Su Anhui into the car.


    The black car whizzed past. What it brought with it, aside from people, was something else ¡­


    Three months later.


    On a sunny morning, Su Anhui stretched lazily. After lying on the bed for a few minutes, he put on a thin silk nightgown, washed his face and rinsed his mouth, then went downstairs.


    Spring had arrived. The weather was so warm that it made people feel lazy.


    She ate her breakfast and strolled around the empty villa by herself ¡­


    The young master had instructed her to take a walk for two hours every day.


    Thus, this had already become a mandatory lesson that she had to take every day.


    The man had been gone for three months.


    When she first came back, she lived alone in such a big house. Although she didn''t have to worry about the torture every night, she still wasn''t used to it.


    Later, although he was sick and had gone to the United States, he even arranged meals for her every day. The sports time also made the trace of goodwill towards him disappear.


    When they were kidnapped together, it was as if they were one.


    However, from the moment they were saved, they became strangers once more.


    He was just a stranger who was connected to a strange contract! The hatred and ruthlessness he felt towards him began to increase with each passing day!


    "Miss Su, we''re going to the hospital today!" Su Anhui was standing under a cherry tree, lost in thought. Bai Mei''s voice interrupted her reverie.


    "You''re going to the hospital today?" Su Anhui frowned. "I''m fine!"


    Bai Mei laughed: "Miss Su, based on the date, we can now check the gender of the child in your womb. If it was a baby boy, then it was best if it was a baby girl. If it was a baby girl, then this was a good time for surgery, no matter how late ¡­ "The danger will increase ¡­"


    The words of the white rose were so easy.


    Su Anhui froze for a second, the smile on his face froze. "I ¡­"


    "If you have any inconvenience, you can make an appointment in two days!" Bai Mei said with a smile.


    Su Anhui quickly said, "No, no ¡­" "I have time, it''s convenient for me, very convenient for me!"


    She nervously grabbed hold of her own hair and whispered: "I''m going to change my clothes now, wait for me a bit!"


    Unconsciously, her hands began to tremble.


    He couldn''t help but lower his body, touching his slightly bulging abdomen. Feeling nervous, he could not help but bite his lips out of habit.


    Can you tell the difference now?


    If ¡­ If she was a baby boy, she wouldn''t have to see that demon.


    However ¡­ But what if it was a baby girl?


    The Young Master had said, ''Men kill women!''


    If she was a baby girl, would she run away?


    Having been pregnant for more than three months, she had initially lost all feeling and was now unwilling to part with it!


    No matter what, it was still a piece of her body. How could she just cut it so easily?


    "Dear God, bless me, bless the child in my womb as a baby boy! "I''m willing to give up everything I have in exchange. I hope that the one in my womb is a male baby ¡­"


    After changing her clothes, she knelt in front of the windowsill and silently prayed to the sky outside the window ¡­


    "Miss Su, let''s go!" Bai Mei, who was waiting, looked at Su Anhui, who was dressed in a beige dress, coming down the stairs.


    In the past three months, she had never gone out of the house except for routine inspections.


    At home, he always wore casual pajamas.


    Today, she had tidied herself up and changed into beautiful clothes. Coupled with the fact that she had been pregnant for more than three months, her cheeks and body had become a little more plump. She looked even more pure and attractive.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Anhui became even more nervous.


    Bai Mei was by her side. Looking at Su Anhui, she could not help but laugh, "Miss Su, don''t be nervous. It will be fine in a moment."


    Su Anhui nodded and laid down under the apparatus under the doctor''s arrangement. He couldn''t help but ask the doctor nervously, "About that ¡­" Would it hurt? I, I''m afraid of pain! "


    Actually, she was afraid that if the child in her womb turned out to be a baby girl, then ¡­ She didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Mei could see that her face was pale and her hands were trembling.


    Such a delicate appearance, it caused people to feel endless sympathy for him.


    She sighed and thought in her heart, with such a beauty, it''s no wonder that young master ¡­


    "Don''t worry, xiaojie. It will be fine for a moment, it won''t hurt!" The doctor was a young doctor from Liuyang City. His attitude was very gentle and his medical skills were very high. He had been sent by the young master to the Anhui Province to look after him!


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, nodded, looked at the gentle doctor in front of him, took a deep breath and said, "Alright! "Let''s begin ¡­"


    She closed her eyes tightly, not because she was afraid of pain, but because she was afraid of knowing the result.


    She tightly closed her eyes, silently praying in her heart like a god, praying to the Buddha, praying to all the deities that passed by.


    Not because she liked boys, but because she had to be a boy, and if she was a girl ¡­ If she couldn''t save her life, she naturally wished that she was a baby boy.


    She could only feel the doctor fiddling with her abdomen. Bai Mei was by her side, holding her hand tightly to encourage her.


    Then, it was as if there was DNA sampling, or as if something was smearing onto her abdomen. There was an instrument gently sliding across her abdomen ¡­


    She kept praying and mumbling to herself. Perhaps it was because this doctor was too gentle, causing Su Anhui to fall asleep ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Anhui slowly woke up under the gentle shaking of the white rose.


    "Miss Su, it''s done!" There was a smile on her face, but it was hard to tell that there was anything strange about her.


    Su Anhui frowned and quickly got up. He grabbed Bai Mei''s arm emotionally and asked, "Did you check it? Is the result out yet? "


    White Rose nodded with a smile.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and got up quickly. He smiled at Bai Mei, "Sorry, I fell asleep accidentally, it''s probably because I haven''t been sleeping well recently ¡­"


    She nagged at him for a while, looking at the empty room. She touched her hair unnaturally, tidied up her clothes, and asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy!" Bai Mei easily spat out two words, the tension in Su Anhui''s nerves almost instantly relaxed.


    He could not help but smile.


    She laughed out loud, looked at White Rose, and said, "Really, really? Was it a boy? "Sure, sure?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Yes, it''s a boy!"


    "Really, really?" Su Yang''s palms were already covered in a thin layer of sweat. After hearing Bai Mei''s words, he couldn''t help but ask in disbelief.


    Bai Mei nodded with a smile, and said with certainty: "Miss Su, it''s true, it''s really a boy!"


    Su Anhui let out a sigh of relief and laughed. "That''s great, I, I can give birth to her, right? "No, you don''t have to be pregnant again, do you?"


    Bai Mei also seemed to be infected with Su Anhui''s relaxed and happy mood. She nodded and smiled, "Yes, congratulations, Miss Su!"


    "Thank you, thank you ¡­" The Anhui government didn''t know how to express their joy. They were even happier than if they had won a big prize.


    She suddenly thought of something and reminded Bai Mei, "Hurry, hurry up and call the young master. Tell him that I am pregnant with a baby boy."


    Then, would he not come back? Would he not come back to continue torturing him?


    Bai Mei said, "As soon as the results came out, I immediately informed the young master. The young master is very happy!"


    Su Anhui nodded and smiled, "Let''s go home."


    When she went home, she never used the word. To her, the villa in the mountain bay was like a hellhole, a place where nightmares and fears took place.


    At this moment, she was so happy that she actually said she was going home.


    Bai Mei looked at Su Anhui with a smile and said, "Let''s go."


    In the villa in the mountain bay.


    He did not enter the room immediately after he returned.


    She asked White Rose to prepare more dishes tonight to celebrate.


    A month ago, she had her family''s workers plant a colorful swing under the cherry tree that the young master had ordered to be flown in from Japan.


    At this moment, she was happily sitting on it.


    With a tap of her toes, her head of black hair began to flutter gently in the wind as she relaxed.


    Above her head was a blooming light pink cherry blossom. As long as she used a little more strength, the cherry blossoms would rain down on her head and land on the grass beside her.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" She let out a happy laugh. Suddenly, she felt that there was nothing that could not be done about the suffering of time.


    In half a year, in six months'' time, she would give birth to a male baby, and she would receive the promise of her young master. She would be able to leave this place and reunite with her older brother ¡­

 C37

    "Crack ¡­" "Cluck, cluck ¡­" When she thought here, she happily smiled. She was not stingy in imprinting her most beautiful smile onto the cherry blossoms ¡­


    The cherry blossoms were so beautiful.


    Surrounded one by one, warmly open, as if smiling at you.


    In the middle of the cherry blossoms, there were only a few tender green teeth ¡­


    She took a deep breath and smelled the faint fragrance. She raised her lips and muttered to herself, "How nice would it be if it was a pear flower? More fragrant, more beautiful. In the fall, sweet pears will still appear. "


    She lowered her head and couldn''t help but touch her abdomen. She smiled and said, "At that time, my child will definitely be born ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­" She let out a sigh. Suddenly, there seemed to be a sigh behind her sigh.


    It was as if there was an echo ¡­


    Weird, why would there be an answer from such a place?


    She felt a chill run down her spine. She turned around to look at the source of the sound, but there was nothing there ¡­


    She frowned and said to herself, "Am I hearing things?"


    He didn''t think too much into it. He just gave up on admiring the flowers and went back into the house.


    The current her had never been this happy before.


    She also drank two small glasses of low-density red wine, and White Rose let her do as she pleased.


    After eating dinner and taking a bath, she felt slightly tipsy. She took a deep breath, looked at the snow-white ceiling above her head, and started to let her imagination run wild.


    It was a boy.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her stomach. She thought about how he looked like, thought about what he would like to do in the future, thought about ¡­ What name should I give him?


    As he thought about it, a wave of sleepiness hit him ¡­ She fell into a deep sleep.


    After sleeping for a long time, the muddleheaded Su Anhui felt an itch on his neck.


    It was as if a strange gaze was staring at her. That strange feeling was very similar to the one she had felt during the day under the cherry trees ¡­


    It was as if someone was gently touching her cheek, and it seemed as if ¡­ Someone whispered something in her ear.


    Weird, truly weird ¡­


    Who did this feeling come from? From... Young Master? Yes, it came from the young master!


    Su Anhui struggled desperately to wake up but couldn''t. It was just that he was too tired to open his eyes.


    He wanted to shout, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound.


    He could only let that strange feeling attack him in waves. It was so uncomfortable ¡­


    Young master, didn''t young master go to the United States to recuperate and never return? Moreover, he had said long ago that as long as he was pregnant with a baby boy, he would not touch or even see him!


    But now this feeling... What does it feel like?


    Did the young master not leave?


    Yes, this was not the first time he had done this.


    Last time, when he was punishing himself, he said that he was going to Hong Kong for a month, and in the end, he was in a villa ¡­


    But, she just couldn''t wake up. Could it be ¡­ Was he dreaming?


    Su Anhui struggled for a while but was still unable to wake up. He could only give up and slowly fell into a deep sleep ¡­


    When her sleepy eyes gradually calmed down, a tall figure stood up and left her side. He carefully covered her with a blanket, as if he was cherishing some treasure ¡­


    There was a trace of apology in those gentle eyes ¡­


    The tall figure stood up and stared at her sleeping appearance for a moment before turning around, covering the door to her bedroom. Only then did he let out a light sigh.


    At the door, Bai Mei stood. She respectfully said when she saw the shadow: "Master, the plane is already waiting. Would you like to go back to the United States?" Otherwise... The old lady found out that you stealthily came back ¡­ "


    "Got it!" The cold voice said indifferently. He could not help but turn his head to look at the closed door and sighed. "Change the cherry blossom tree into a pear blossom!"


    "..." "Yes!" Bai Mei was stunned for a moment, but she did not ask for the reason, only agreed, and made guesses.


    This was the young master''s style. He would never change the decision he made, never explain it to his subordinates.


    Early morning.


    Su Anhui rubbed his head, wondering why his head hurt so much.


    A voice filled with concern suddenly entered her ears, startling her. "Miss Su, you''re awake?"


    Hearing Bai Mei''s familiar voice, Su Anhui turned his head and asked, "Isn''t it late?"


    Bai Mei said, "It''s already past 11. Seeing that Miss Su is not up yet, I came in to take a look. I''m afraid you are not feeling well ¡­"


    "How strange ¡­" Recalling what happened last night, Su Anhui tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "Bai Mei, what day was it yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" Bai Mei''s eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment before disappearing in the blink of an eye. It was so quick that people thought it was just an illusion. "It''s nothing special. It''s just an ordinary day."


    Su Anhui frowned and sighed, "Why do I feel like yesterday was ¡­" "Who was the one who was so sad? Who ¡­"


    Recalling the feeling she had last night, she felt a headache coming on. She hit her head with her fist and said dejectedly, "I must be having a nightmare."


    Bai Mei carefully observed the expression of the Anhui government and found that she did not suspect anything. She smiled and said, "You drank a bit last night, so stop drinking from now on!"


    Su Anhui replied dejectedly, "Probably, I''ll be careful in the future. Wake up!"


    He then put on the clothes given to him by Mo Mei.


    He slowly stood up and stretched his arms and legs before walking out of the window. He wanted to enjoy the scenery and stabilize his emotions.


    This child was not easy to come by, and this was a mission she had to complete. She had to take good care of this child, or else she would be tortured again.


    Protect this child well, and of course protect yourself well, so no matter what the Soviet government does, they have to be very careful!


    She walked to the window, pulled open the curtain and stretched her neck. Suddenly, her gaze froze ¡­ It stopped on the swing, completely dumbfounded ¡­


    "This... "What''s going on?" She stammered as she pointed at the sea of flowers in the courtyard, unable to utter a single word.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Mei arranged the bed without looking back and asked the government of the Su family in confusion.


    Su Anhui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened his eyes wide, unable to say a word for a while.


    That... The swing was still the swing, and the grass was still the grass.


    However ¡­ But how could there be a trace of the cherry blossoms that were still pink yesterday?!


    Instead, it had turned into snow-white pear blossoms!


    The window faced the sea of flowers, and a gust of wind blew over. The sweet fragrance of the pear blossoms wafted over, causing one to feel relaxed and happy ¡­


    Pear Blossom... What the hell!


    Last night, she had only casually said, "If only it was Pear Blossom."


    How could the cherry blossoms have turned into pear blossoms at this time?!


    "White Rose, this... This... Where''s the Young Master? Where is he? I want to see him! " Su Anhui''s expression changed drastically as he grabbed Bai Mei''s shoulder tightly.


    Bai Mei''s face was calm as she said, "Miss Su, the Young Master is in the United States, why would he be here? You must be joking again! "


    "No, he must have come by. It was him yesterday ¡­ The one behind me was him. And, last night in the middle of the night, it was also him, it was also him, right? "


    "Miss Su, you are pregnant, don''t get too excited, it is not good for the fetus. The young master is really in the United States, if you don''t believe me, I can help you check the young master''s IP address! " Bai Mei said with a serious face.


    "Then... What about those pear blossoms? " His hands trembled as he pointed at the snow-white pear blossoms outside. He couldn''t believe what she said.


    "Hurry and get him out. Tell him I want to see him. I have something to ask him!"


    Why did they hide and refuse to see him?


    Why lie to her?


    Why... Why did he sneakily meet her but not dare to meet her?


    [What is it all for?]


    She didn''t understand. She had to meet him and ask him about it!


    "Miss Su, the young master instructed us to change the pear blossoms, but ¡­" Young Master is really not in the country, you must believe me! " The white rose, afraid that the sultan would be too excited, cautiously seized her hand.


    Su Anhui turned his head and looked at Bai Mei with a puzzled and serious expression. His chest was heaving with excitement.


    There was sincerity in her expression. It didn''t seem like she was lying at all!


    Maybe the young master was really not in the country? That strange feeling from last night, was he really dreaming?


    Su Anhui slowly lowered her hand and took a few deep breaths. She looked at Bai Mei and asked, "Bai Mei, tell the truth, is Young Master really not in the country?"


    White Rose nodded.


    "Did he really not come last night?"


    Bai Mei looked at Su Anhui and couldn''t help but to sigh. She said earnestly, "Miss Su, why are you so stubborn? "You already have an answer in your heart. No matter what I say, you won''t believe it, right?"


    Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei, not knowing how to answer.


    Bai Mei sighed, looked at Su Anhui and said, "I know... Miss Su, you really don''t understand Young Master''s actions. Whatever he does to you, you probably won''t be able to understand. "


    White Rose took a deep breath and continued, "But even if you don''t understand, what can you do? You won''t know what the Young Master doesn''t want you to know. "


    She sighed, pointed at the white pear blossoms, smiled, and said, "Those white pear blossoms are like you, so pure and beautiful. Why do you need to tie yourself in? This... It''s all because of the young master''s feelings for you. As for the things that you don''t understand, you don''t need to know. As long as you know, once you give birth to a boy, all of your suffering will be relieved. If you can reunite with your brother, the Su family will be able to rise again. Do you have any other requests? "


    Su Anhui just stood in front of the window, a gust of spring wind blew in, mixed with the fresh fragrance of fresh pear flowers.


    That kind of sweetness was like one of Cinderella''s most beautiful fairy tales ¡­


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, looked at Bai Mei and laughed desolately: "Bai Mei, you are right. I am too stubborn in everything."


    No matter what, as long as it was something that she didn''t understand, as long as it was something that the young master had long since arranged, she wouldn''t have the ability or means to resist.


    Therefore, there was no need for her to ask back.


    Su Anhui gave a self-deprecating laugh, caressing his forehead and chuckling softly, "Bai Mei, I understand!"


    White Rose nodded and turned to leave.


    Before going out, he stood at the door and looked back at Su Anhui, saying, "Wash up, come down for breakfast!"


    Su Anhui nodded and laughed, "Okay, I''ll be right down."

 C38

    She stood at the edge of the window, where the wind was blowing.


    She was wearing thin clothes that fluttered with the wind, along with the curtains.


    Her frail body stood there, looking so frail and pitiful.


    As long as you saw that figure, you would want to embrace her and cherish her ¡­


    The sun and the moon flashed, and time flew by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, five months passed ¡­


    The children in Anhui province are very healthy, growing up day by day.


    From an unmoving belly to the present, often "punches and kicks".


    "Ah, White Rose, he''s kicking me again!" Su Anhui sat under the autumn stand, stroking her belly with one hand and holding the rope of the swing with the other, smiling at Bai Mei.


    White roses were carefully peeling some kind of rare nut, placing the nuts one by one on a small plate beside her. When they were more concentrated, they were given to the Anhui and Su families to eat. As she peeled and listened to Su Anhui, she looked up at her and smiled. "That''s right, young master is very healthy. When he grows up, he''ll definitely be a very lively child!"


    The color drained from the faces of the people of Su and Anhui. They did not respond to Bai Mei''s words.


    Bai Mei also seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She looked at Su Anhui but didn''t say anything.


    When this child grew up, no matter how lively and adorable he was, he would never be seen again.


    Su Anhui sighed and stopped swinging. She touched her belly and looked down at it. "In a few days, it will be the due date. He ¡­" Will they come back? "


    It was as if they had a tacit understanding in the past five months. No matter if it was the chauffeur, the cleaning woman, or Bai Mei and Su Anhui, everyone in the room didn''t mention him ¡ª Young Master!


    Bai Mei''s hand paused again, then she nodded and said, "Young master will rush back during the production period."


    She hesitated, then continued, "Master Ming Zhe has recovered his good health. Master knows that you don''t like life abroad, and you don''t want to stay in this city that makes you sad, so ¡­" After arranging for the Su Clan''s headquarters to be in Hong Kong, the funds there have been mobilized. Once Miss Su gives birth to the young master, she will be able to go to Hong Kong and reunite with young master Ming Zhe! "


    "Really?" Su Yang''s face turned joyful. He looked at Bai Mei in disbelief and asked.


    "When did I ever lie to Miss Su?"


    Suddenly, Su Anhui''s expression seemed to darken and he couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, he ¡­" Do you know anything about me? "


    After a moment of silence, Bai Mei said, "Young Master Ming Zhe, he ¡­ "It''s not very clear."


    One could tell that there was something very hard to say about the white rose.


    Su Anhui frowned. He wanted to ask for more details, but gave up after thinking for a while.


    Since Bai Mei wanted to hide it from him, there was no point in asking.


    As long as he knew that his brother had recovered, he would be able to reunite with him very soon.


    But...


    The hand that was touching his abdomen stopped. However, the moment he was reunited with his brother was the moment where his flesh and blood were separated!


    Women always have a special feeling for their children.


    Moreover, he had already been inside his stomach for nine months!


    Little by little, who could be more emotional than the Soviet government?


    He went from the combination of a man and a woman to slowly growing up, growing small hands, growing small feet, and then moving, kicking ¡­


    Every day in her stomach, breathing the same air as she did, eating the same bowl of food.


    Whatever he liked to eat, the Anhui province liked to eat.


    He can absorb as much nutrients as the Anhui province eats...


    This was his flesh and blood, a relative that was related to him by blood.


    Once this child left her body, he would no longer have any interaction with her, and would no longer belong to her, not to her child. Even if they met in the future, they would just be strangers.


    She didn''t know the young master, so how could she know this child?


    She let out a sad laugh, as if she was used to this kind of long-lasting helplessness.


    "May I speak to my brother today?" Su Anhui lowered his head and blinked away a tear in his eyes.


    The tears fell on her soft skirt and immediately disappeared.


    Bai Mei looked at Su Anhui and stopped what she was doing. She clapped her hands and passed a small plate of peeled nuts to Su Anhui and said, "Miss Su, don''t make things difficult for me!"


    In the late summer, the evening air was already somewhat chilly.


    A few leaves fell and the wind blew. The half-ripe Riko had a sour fragrance to it that would stir one''s appetite.


    Su Anhui took the plate and pinched the white fat of the fruit between her delicate white fingers. She bit her lips and buried her face in her hands to hide her tears and disappointment. "Bai Mei, do you know what day it is today?"


    Bai Mei hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "No matter what day it is, it is against the rules!"


    When Bai Mei encountered this kind of thing, she would always put away her usual easygoing attitude, with a serious look on her face, she stood up and looked at Su Anhui: "Miss Su, the time Young Master set for us to walk is almost here, I will go in and prepare, you can eat these fruits, let''s begin!"


    Saying that, he turned and walked into the house without looking back.


    Su Anhui sighed and put the plate back on the small stone table beside him.


    He raised his head to look at a tree full of pears that had turned from green to somewhat mute, and muttered to himself, "Today ¡­ It''s my birthday, I''m 19! "


    A few leaves floated down and slowly fell into the bushes.


    She stood up and picked up a leaf to play with. She remembered something and said, "Is the leaving of the leaf because of the wind or because of the tree?"


    Speak then. A tear rolled down her cheek and fell onto the leaf ¡­


    "Miss Su, I''ll go downstairs first. Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei who turned around and went downstairs, sighed and said, "Is this birthday over?"


    She looked up at the wall clock. It was past eleven. Another half an hour and this year''s birthday, would it be over like this?


    "Zizi ¡­" "Zizi ¡­" A familiar voice could be heard as the lights in the room flickered on and off.


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment, and then felt a sense of familiarity.


    The lights above his head flickered again and again. This... This sort of thing would only happen when the Young Master entered her room.


    Could it be ¡­ Has the young master returned?


    Su Anhui opened his eyes wide and looked at the flickering light above his head. A strange feeling came over him.


    Weird, this feeling is clearly ¡­ Looking forward to it?


    She shook her head, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart. She took a few deep breaths and the room turned dark.


    "Crack ~ ~ Creak ~ ~ ~" Suddenly, a soft sound came from the door. It was the sound of the lock being opened, then the sound of the door being pushed open.


    An extremely soft sound of footsteps could be heard ¡­


    ta, ta ta ¡­ *


    Plop ¡­" "Su Anhui''s heart started to race, and the child in her stomach seemed to join in the excitement as well, kicking him hard ¡­


    Su Anhui felt the pain and frowned, he touched his stomach, the child in his abdomen seemed to have received some comfort and stopped kicking.


    Su Yang held his breath and looked at the black shadow at the door. His face unconsciously raised a smile and asked: "Are you back?"


    There was no sound coming from the door. The person at the door just stood there in a daze and didn''t answer.


    "Why didn''t you come in?" Strangely, Su Anhui''s voice carried a trace of invitation and a trace of excitement.


    The figure at the door didn''t have any reaction.


    "You ¡­"


    "Kacha ¡ª ¡ª" Before Su Anhui could say anything, the figure at the door disappeared in a flash, and then the door closed.


    Su Anhui looked at the door and murmured, "Strange, he obviously came back and turned off the lights, why didn''t he come in?"


    Su Anhui quickly got off the bed and quickly opened the door.


    The thousands of times they had met in their dreams, whether it was their beautiful or evil faces, they had never been seen by the Anhui Province.


    The face in front of him was so familiar ¡­


    For almost a year, this was the face she was facing ¡ª the white rose.


    "Why is it you?" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei in surprise, swallowed and spat for a long time, and then under the weak light of the corridor, stared at her face and said unbelievably.


    Bai Mei''s lips revealed a wry smile, she looked at Su Anhui and said: "Miss Su, there''s a blackout, we''ll be here soon, please do not be afraid!"


    Without another word, Su Anhui pushed Bai Mei away with an unsightly expression on her face. With such strength, Bai Mei was also surprised.


    She looked past the white rose to the end of the long corridor. "The person just now is definitely the young master. Where is he?"


    After he finished speaking, he was about to give chase! Although there was no electricity, there was a faint moonlight outside. Under the hazy light, Su Anhui could clearly see that the tall figure came from young master, not from Bai Mei, not from Bai Mei!


    That was definitely a man''s figure, Bai Mei couldn''t possibly be that shadow, Su Anhui was sure!


    "Miss Su, the Young Master does not wish to meet you!" The first two steps were stopped by Bai Mei, who held her hand tightly and refused to let her move forward.


    At the end of the long corridor, a figure flashed and disappeared. The Anhui was even more anxious, wanting to catch up.


    "The young master is clearly here, why don''t you see me?" Su Anhui couldn''t walk, so he could only look back at Bai Mei and ask anxiously.


    Bai Mei shook her head, "The Young Master didn''t say why, he only said ¡­ "I don''t want to see you!" Bai Mei sighed, looked at Su Anhui''s worried face, and continued: "Also... Young Master said, ''Happy birthday to you!''


    Su Anhui was shocked and wanted to struggle even more. "Did you tell the young master that today is my birthday?"


    Bai Mei shook her head. "No, young master came back by himself."


    Su Anhui was stunned and stopped struggling. "How did young master know?"


    Bai Mei shook her head and said, "I don''t know how young master found out, but young master said ¡­ I don''t want to see you. " She sighed and advised: "Miss Su, you must remember the doctor''s words. The doctor said that you cannot be agitated, and for the sake of the child in your womb, you should not be so agitated.


    If the child inside her was gone, then she would have to experience the pain again. She would have to have another baby boy and give birth to another baby boy.


    Bai Mei''s words made Su Anhui stop.

 C39

    She let out a long sigh and looked towards the end of the long corridor, "You clearly cared for me, and clearly remembered my birthday. Everyone has already come, so why ¡­ What about not meeting each other? "


    "Zizi ¡­" Another two sounds rang out, and the corridor and room suddenly became as bright as day!


    A call came in.


    This meant that the young master had left. He would never meet with the Soviet Union!


    But why would he do that?


    "You can leave now, I need to rest!" Su Anhui suddenly felt a pain in his stomach but didn''t care about it. He just stared at the end of the corridor and sighed. He turned around and went back to his room. Closing and locking the door!


    Since he didn''t want to see her, then tonight ¡­ Never let him in.


    Although he might have returned to the United States, he would never see her again.


    Su Anhui leaned against the back of the door and slid down it. His hand caressed his upper abdomen, ignoring the waves of pain.


    Tears rolled down his face. Everything was so weird. The weird villa, the weird young master. What was even weirder was his temper and actions. There had to be a huge reason, but no one knew what it was.


    Bai Mei stood at the door for a while. Seeing that the person at the door didn''t have any special reaction, she was relieved. She shook her head, then started walking towards the end of the corridor.


    She was deep in thought as she walked. At the end of the long corridor, he suddenly saw a shadow. He was startled and paused before he asked hesitantly, "Young Master, you ¡­ you haven''t left yet?"


    The tall figure stood there, his handsome face unsightly. He shook his head slightly. "How is she?"


    Bai Mei gave the young master a weird look. ''These two people are really strange!''


    Bai Mei said, "Miss Su is very disappointed, but it seems ¡­ Very sad! "


    The young master''s thick, black eyebrows furrowed as his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only say, "Go down!"


    Bai Mei hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything. She just followed the Young Master down the stairs.


    "Master, do you want to return to the United States?" When they reached the dining room, Bai Mei''s voice became a little louder.


    The young master continued to walk in the direction of the small teahouse and said, "I''m not going back. I''ll call my grandma tomorrow and tell her that I''m back. I''ll be staying here tonight!"


    "Young master, this seems to be..." It''s not right! " Bai Mei frowned, and braced herself to remind him, "Old lady thought that your injuries were still recovering, and that you still had another operation to perform. Now that you mention it, I''m afraid you''ll suspect you!"


    The young master sat down on a chair next to the tea table. After a short pause, he said, "Then tell me the truth!"


    "Tell the truth?" At the same time, she felt a faint sense of worry in her heart.


    The young master nodded and poured himself a cup of tea. "Tell her ¡­" I had a peach blossom at home and a woman had a baby for me. It''s going to be born soon! "


    "If ¡­" Bai Mei pondered for a moment, then asked, "What if the old lady wants to meet Miss Su?"


    "Tell the old lady that I have to come back because the child is about to give birth, give up the surgery, and make an appointment!" The young master tapped on the tea table in front of him with his slender fingers. After a moment of silence, he continued, "If she wants to meet someone, then say it ¡­" Such a woman would put in so much effort to bear my child, but she wouldn''t become my wife. Thus, there is no need for us to meet such a woman. We are merchants, children ¡­ I''ve already bought it, there''s no need to see my mother. "


    "Yes ¡­" Bai Mei sighed and nodded in agreement.


    "Go rest, I''ll sleep alone for a while!" The young master said.


    Bai Mei nodded, "Young master, you should rest early as well!"


    She couldn''t help but turn around and look upstairs before continuing, "Miss Su ¡­" It seems that she really wants to meet her young master, and her feelings for him have undergone a change! "


    The young master did not speak.


    Su Anhui hesitated and licked her lips. Although she was nervous, she still said, "Young master, actually ¡­" The matters of the previous generation have nothing to do with Miss Su. She is innocent, and the young master in her womb is even more innocent. It would be better to let Miss Su ¡­ "


    The young master frowned and said: "Bai Mei, you talk too much!" Then he turned his head and looked at her sternly. "Have you forgotten your duty and what I have told you in the few months you have been with her?


    Seeing the young master''s cold gaze, Bai Mei''s expression froze and she immediately lowered her head, "I''m sorry, young master!"


    The young master stared at her for a long time before sighing, "You are already soft-hearted. You are no longer suitable to be by my side."


    "Young master ¡­" Bai Mei looked at the young master anxiously.


    There was a trace of regret in the young master''s voice, "After she finishes her production, you can go and stay at a subsidiary abroad. The country is your choice, I will help your whole family emigrate ¡­"


    "Thank you, young master!" White Rose breathed a sigh of relief. Saying that, he turned around and left.


    In the quiet tea room, there was only a shadow. His deep brows tightly knitted together. After a long time, he muttered to himself, "Between us ¡­ "Other than trading, there shouldn''t have been any other interactions. Remember, the one who controls fate will always be me ¡­"


    In the room upstairs, Su Anhui just leaned against the door and sat on the floor.


    He covered his stomach with one hand and looked at the shadow floating outside the window with a dazed expression on his face. His thoughts had already forgotten the waves of pain in his stomach. He felt even more anxious.


    In her mind, she had always been thinking about everything she had done with her young master. From that night until now, when he could see the pair of deep eyes in the front row of the ''night''.


    From that moment on, the young master purposely concealed his identity and face, not wanting to be seen by Su Anhui.


    But why? The Soviet government didn''t know why he didn''t dare to show his face, but his motive was obvious ¨C he was afraid the government would know who he was.


    It was not that he didn''t want to, it was that he was truly afraid.


    According to the way the young master conducted things, it was certain that if the Su Clan found out about his identity, then it would surely bring him great trouble.


    There had to be another reason besides the fear of the child in the middle of a dispute between the Soviet Union and the Anhui, but what that reason was, the Anhui did not know.


    As for why it was necessary for Su Anhui to have a child, Su Anhui did not know either.


    She sucked in a breath of cold air as she thought carefully about what she could find.


    It would definitely be beneficial for the young master to conceive, but the Su family was already bankrupt, so what was there to be used by other people?


    I can''t figure it out... The only explanation was that their parents had a grudge, a grudge between the two families? Or... What was the relationship between the Young Master and the parents of the Su and Anhui dynasties?


    However, the Soviet Union and the Anhui didn''t know what those things were ¡­ I don''t know my brother, but what will he know?


    His brother knew something that the Su Family couldn''t see right now, so they had to wait until the production was done before they could see him.


    "However... One of us is a stone and the other is an egg, so we can''t even fight him. Why would he be afraid of me seeing his face? " Su Anhui mumbled to himself as he continued to ponder about this issue.


    Firstly, he was afraid that the Su Clan would fight over this child, and secondly ¡­ Even if the weak Su Anhui saw him and approached him, it would pose a threat to him. What threat was it?


    The Soviet government couldn''t figure it out.


    However ¡­ Since he had been covering his face, he was afraid of meeting up with them. In other words, his face could easily be recognized by others?


    Indeed, a person like him would often appear in magazines and would be easily recognized by Su Anhui. Therefore ¡­ He would never let Su Anhui see him.


    However ¡­ This villa is here, isn''t it?


    To put it bluntly, a monk wouldn''t be able to run away, let alone a temple. Even if he sold this place immediately, the Soviet government would find out something about it eventually.


    Right, she couldn''t give up so easily. She couldn''t just let it go.


    She had to look at his face. She had to look into his eyes and ask, Why?


    No matter what kind of enmity existed between them, but... What was a child? So what if he promised?


    "Hiss ¡­" Su Anhui frowned at the sudden pain in his abdomen and couldn''t help but to take in a breath of cold air.


    Her train of thought was interrupted. Only now did she faintly feel waves of pain coming from her stomach.


    "Why is it so painful?" She couldn''t help rubbing her belly and stroking it, trying to calm the child down.


    However, all his previous trials and tribulations seemed to be of no use at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Su Anhui frowned, looking confused. He just held his stomach, got up, and thought to go to bed to rest, maybe it would be better that way.


    "Dammit ¡­" Bai Mei told me earlier that I shouldn''t be so excited! " Su Anhui said in a low voice as he held his belly and slowly stood up against the wall.


    People with large stomachs were always that bad. No matter if they were squatting down or standing up, it was still the hardest thing to do.


    Because at that time, the distance between his hands and feet was too far, he was unable to achieve his usual sense of balance.


    He could only stand up slowly with one hand on his waist and the other on the cold door.


    "Ah ¡­" Another wave of pain came from his stomach. Su Anhui took a deep breath and slipped. He lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    His body was too heavy, and the fall was too quick. The huge impact made Su Anhui dizzy. The pain in his stomach came in waves, almost making him dizzy.


    Her heart suddenly started beating like crazy. Fear was like poison as it struck her internal organs. The more she felt afraid, the more obvious the pain became.


    The pain in her stomach assaulted her, but it was unsettling. It was as if the child inside her stomach was about to be stripped away from her body, no longer belonging to her.


    Women who gave birth always had a sense of unease. When a child stayed in her womb for a long time, she would develop a natural feeling of protection. She would feel that once the child left her womb, it would not be safe.


    This kind of feeling made her pain even more ridiculous ¡­


    "White, white roses ¡­" Lying on the ground, she powerlessly let out a series of weak sounds. She was afraid of the earth-shattering attacks coming at her. She had never been in such a dangerous situation before. For a moment, she panicked.


    It was not because he was afraid that losing a child would cause him to suffer again, nor was it because he was afraid of the young master''s punishment.


    It was just that a mother was simply afraid that her child would be in danger ¡­


    She wanted to struggle forward to get her phone and call for help, but she could only weakly shout as she slowly crawled.


    But who could hear such a faint sound?


    Bai Mei and the other workers in the villa all lived on the first floor. On the second floor, only she herself lived ¡­

 C40

    There was a bell by her bedside that rang out whenever something happened, but at this moment, she was so damn stiff that she couldn''t stand up ¡­


    There had never been a moment when he felt that this room was so big, that he had never felt so small and powerless ¡­


    She had no choice but to stop crawling. She used all of her strength, but she still felt weak. "Bai Mei, save me, child ¡­" "It''s about to happen, ah ¡­"


    she cried, moaning so weakly...


    Beneath his body, there seemed to be some kind of liquid flowing out from his body. His abdomen felt like it was being twisted by someone. Pain assaulted his body like a plague, causing him to feel uncontrollable. His whole body was in pain.


    "Young master, save ¡­ save me ¡­" She no longer had the strength to shout. Her vision began to turn black, and her voice also became hoarse and powerless.


    She really wanted to sleep, but she knew that she couldn''t. If she slept, the child would no longer be breathing, but what could she do?


    But she was really tired, and she really wanted to sleep ¡­ His eyelids were so heavy, before he lost his strength ¡­ A person appeared in his mind.


    Strangely, it wasn''t his parents or his brother, but that demon ¡ª Young Master ¡­


    "Strange ¡­" The young master, who was sitting downstairs sipping his tea, suddenly felt a violent twitch between his eyebrows. A wave of strange uneasiness suddenly assaulted him.


    He frowned and murmured to himself.


    Why did his heart suddenly become uneasy? What was going on?


    He took a deep breath. Was Bai Mei''s words disturbing him?


    He thought about it for a long time, alone ¡­ Thinking of Bai Mei''s words, it seemed like she was really too heartless?


    He fell into deep thought ¡­


    It wasn''t because of Bai Mei''s words, but because ¡­ The woman who was always like a cat, the woman who was like a demonized butterfly.


    Yes, that''s her.


    She was so weak and insignificant, but she seemed to have already ¡­ Entering your life, from then on, you can no longer ignore her, can no longer forget her.


    "What happened in the previous generation has nothing to do with her. She is innocent ¡­"


    She was really innocent, just like the baby in her womb. They were all innocent.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    He tapped the tea table with his finger and increased his movement. The unease in his heart became even more apparent ¡­


    "Let''s go up and take a look ¡­" Finally unable to sit still, she didn''t know whether it was because she felt uneasy and wanted to go up and take a look at her, or ¡­ He wanted to tell her everything.


    Anyway, he stood up and quickly walked upstairs.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly felt scared. After a moment of hesitation, he tidied up his clothes and took a deep breath. He was like a bashful woman who had paused for a moment before raising her hand to knock on the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­" After three knocks on the door, there was a strange silence.


    He could not help but frown as a bad feeling overcame him.


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­" He knocked on the door three more times. After a moment of hesitation, he said to the person inside, "Woman, it''s me!"


    The calm and indifferent voice was obviously the result of a great deal of decision and courage.


    However, the person inside the door still didn''t react.


    He felt even more baffled now ¡­


    With the curiosity he had towards him, it was impossible that Su Anhui didn''t want to see him.


    He had just come upstairs to see her, and it had only been half an hour. This woman should have been unable to sleep at night, making it impossible for her to fall asleep so quickly. Even if she was asleep, she should have woken up by now. Something happened?


    "Woman, it''s me. Quickly open the door!" The sound of the young master knocking on the door was getting louder and faster, and his heart was getting more and more uneasy.


    "Less... "Elder, save me ¡­" After a long time, a voice came from behind the door. It was so weak that no one could hear it.


    The young master''s heart thumped as a feeling of loss assaulted him.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you fall to the ground? " He suppressed the fear in his heart and asked the person inside the door while holding his breath.


    "..." "Yes, save me, I ¡­" After a while, the person inside answered. It was probably because he was too anxious that he waited for a long time.


    "Dammit, why bother ¡­" The young master tried to open the door a few times but to no avail, he slammed his fist on the door and shouted into the room, "Don''t be in such a hurry, no matter what happens, don''t be in such a hurry. Just wait for me, I''ll immediately go get the key, don''t be afraid, take a deep breath ¡­"


    Just as he turned his head and took a step, he quickly shouted at the person behind the door, "With me here, I''ll definitely make sure you''re alright!"


    Strangely, this sentence caused the unconscious person to suddenly have a little bit of strength. That strength ¡­ It came from an inexplicable sense of security...


    After waiting for a while, the young master rushed up with the key and unlocked the door.


    The woman driver and Bai Mei on the first floor were all startled awake by the young master''s terrifying shout. They all gathered in front of the gate of the Anhui province.


    "Kacha ¡­" The lock was opened, and the young master heaved a sigh of relief. He pushed open the door but only opened it a crack. The door was blocked by the body of Su Anhui.


    "Dammit ¡­" The young master reacted immediately and took a few deep breaths. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and comforted the door softly, "Try moving your body so I can go in."


    "..." "Alright." Every word uttered by the Anhui government seemed to be waiting for a long time, as if they were going to expend all their energy.


    The rest of the people at the door also broke out in a cold sweat for Su Anhui, feeling extremely anxious.


    After spending so many days together, they had already developed special feelings for this girl who had no dignity and was gentle and amiable.


    "How is it?" After a while, when the person inside did not react, the young master asked anxiously.


    "No, no ¡­" "I, I can''t move, no, I don''t have the strength ¡­"


    His words made the young master even more worried. He didn''t say anything else and just said to Su Anhui who was inside, "Don''t worry ¡­" I will definitely let you be fine. Take a deep breath, and don''t fall asleep, okay? "


    "..." "Alright, I, will wait for you ¡­"


    Bai Mei heard the words of Su Anhui and could not help but to look at her young master with a worried expression. Her lips curved up into a comforting smile.


    The young master was anxiously pushing the door open.


    He didn''t dare to use too much strength, he could only gently push it away ¡­


    "Find a ladder and enter through the window!" After a few more attempts, the young master was afraid that if he used more strength, he might injure the Anhui government, so he instructed the driver at the side.


    The driver and a worker immediately got off. The young master turned to Su Anhui and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll come in from the window to save you."


    "..." "Alright." A weak voice sounded, sounding worried. But at least he knew that she wasn''t unconscious. As long as she wasn''t unconscious, she would be considered lucky if she wasn''t.


    "May, you stay here and talk to her, and encourage her not to faint. I''ll go in through the window, you know?" The young master was even more nervous.


    "Alright!" Bai Mei then nodded and squatted at the door. She pushed the door open and looked at the young master running away. She comforted him: "Miss Su, take a deep breath, don''t be nervous. Do you have any other troubles ¡­ ¡­"


    When the young master, who was rushing downstairs, saw the workers who were driving the ladder, he immediately pushed them away and climbed up the ladder in a few steps.


    The driver looked at the young master in surprise, "Young master, this ladder is for cutting trees. It''s not long enough, it''s dangerous. Please get down and let us up!"


    "Stop being so long-winded ¡­" The young master came down again, but did not give up. Instead, he looked around and picked up a huge pebble under a tree before turning around and climbing up.


    It was not long enough to climb to the end of the ladder.


    He measured the distance between the top and bottom and said to the people watching him anxiously, "Hold the ladder up!"


    Although the few people standing below wanted to stop him, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The young master looked around and hesitated for a moment. Then, he slowly stood at the top of the ladder to his feet. He bent his waist and stood up. Then, he stood up very slowly ¡­


    His body was swaying. Fortunately, the few people below were worried that something would happen to their young master, so they steadied the ladder ¡­


    "Young master, be careful ¡­" When the people below saw the young master swaying on the ladder, they could not help but take a deep breath and speak with a worried expression.


    If something happened to the young master, their days would come to an end.


    "I''m fine, you guys take care of each other. One by one, shut up ¡­" The young master''s voice was cold and his tone was bad.


    The crowd looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything. They just increased the amount of strength in their hands and secretly used it in case the young master fell down from the ladder.


    "Phew ¨C" After the young master regained his balance, he took a deep breath, and his tall stature allowed him to see the tip of Su Anhui''s feet.


    She lay there, powerlessly curled up. Under the light of the lamp, one could see a dark red bloodstain under her skirt ¡­ Damn, she''s bleeding profusely?


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    He turned to the man at the foot of the ladder and asked, "Did you make an emergency call?"


    "Yes!" the driver replied.


    The young master nodded and turned his head, glancing at Su Anhui once more. Having crawled and rolled in the mall for so many years, he had long learned how to calm his mind.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the person inside the window. He shook the window with a feeling of relief and closed it as well.


    This stupid woman was really ¡­ Everything was locked up so well, who was she on guard against?


    The young master forcefully suppressed his anger from being anxious. He held the edge of the window with his hand that was shaking the window, and with his other hand that held the pebble, he did his best to throw a stone down.


    "Clang!" A few crisp sounds could be heard. However, the thick glass window did not immediately crack, but only had countless cracks on it.


    From the room came the sound of White Rose talking to the Anhui people.


    However, that woman didn''t make any other sound, only breathing rapidly from the pain ¡­


    The young master became even more anxious. He raised his hand and smashed down again and again.


    "Bang!" The crisp sound of breaking glass could be heard once again. The young master had used all his strength, and the glass window had indeed been smashed open.


    The young master threw the cobblestone into the garden and quickly climbed up to the window under the fearful gazes of the onlookers.


    "Hiss ¡­" The sound of shattering glass could be heard, followed by the sound of the young master''s gasps.


    "Young master, is your hand hurt by the glass?" The old lady below asked anxiously.

 C41

    The young master didn''t answer, he only saw his feet disappear through the window.


    He jumped out of the room, not caring about the wound on his hand. He looked at the wound which was continuously bleeding, gritted his teeth, and pulled out the glass shard. He didn''t even bat an eye.


    The smell of blood came from inside the house. He didn''t know if it was coming from the people in Anhui or from the wound on his hand.


    The young master didn''t think too much and just walked quickly in the direction of the city.


    "How are you?" The unconscious Su Anhui suddenly heard a calm greeting, and then a pair of strong hands held her up ¡­ In the next moment, she fell into a wide and thick embrace.


    "I... "Fortunately ¡­" The words that were said to try to be brave did not make anyone feel any reassurance towards her.


    The young master dragged her body up. Looking at her face that was as pale as a ghost''s, he felt a throbbing pain in his heart.


    Hugging her up, Bai Mei immediately opened the door and came in. She saw that Su Anhui''s face was pale white and covered in blood, she was also frightened.


    "Young Master, let''s go down the mountain first. An ambulance should be able to get there!" Bai Mei suppressed the worry in her heart and suggested.


    The young master''s face was livid. He didn''t say a word and just carried Su Anhui out the door and ran downstairs quickly.


    The driver had already left and stopped in front of the house.


    The young master carried her to the carriage, but didn''t let go. He only tightly hugged her ¡­


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine ¡­" Along the way, he said this in Su Anhui''s ear. It was so gentle, but his voice was soft, yet it was filled with a calming feeling. Su Anhui could not help but relax a lot.


    It was just drowsiness. His vision was turning dark and he could not see anything.


    It was as if the child in her womb was taking her soul and stripping it out of her body ¡­


    Having a baby, it was so painful ¡­


    The voices were so loud that the guards couldn''t hear what the young master was saying.


    However, he could feel that there was a huge power continuously flowing from his body into the body of Su Anhui.


    To make people feel at ease and at peace for no reason at all...


    "Young master, the hospital''s ambulance is down there. Hurry and send Miss Su over!" The driver stepped on the brakes and suggested.


    The young master looked at the pale face of Su Anhui and his face turned even more pale, "The hospital''s car is slow, you drive, go quickly!"


    "Young master, there''s a doctor on the ambulance, and there''s even something for treatment. How about ¡­" Bai Mei looked at the unsightly face of the young master, winced a little, and suggested.


    The young master hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and carried Su Anhui out, then quickly walked towards the ambulance that was flashing in the front.


    Blood kept dripping onto the ground, dripping, I don''t know how much more blood is left in this small body, how much longer it will last ¡­


    "Hurry up and send the patient up, how did this happen?" The attending physician was a young man who had been looking after the pregnancy of Su Anhui. He was surprised to see his young master carrying a bleeding son, and couldn''t help but scold him with a frown.


    "Put it here!" The back door of the ambulance was closed and the ambulance started, the doctor said, pointing to the bed in the ambulance.


    The young master looked at the doctor like a tiger eyeing its prey. He did not trust the doctor at all. It was as if once he was put down, this person would slip away from his hands and no longer belong to him!


    "Hurry up, the patient can''t wait anymore ¡­" The young doctor frowned and looked at the young master in dissatisfaction.


    The young master didn''t move, he just held on tightly to Su Anhui, holding on to something in his arms.


    The situation had reached a deadlock.


    "Young, grandpa, let me down. He ¡­ they will ¡­ save me ¡­" The person in his arms only said this incomplete sentence after struggling for a long time.


    The few of them looked at the pale person. After such a short period of time, it was as if her eyes had caved in. Her head was covered in cold sweat, and her forehead was plastered against her fair forehead.


    "Don''t joke about the patient''s life!" The young doctor could not help but berate his young master when he saw that he was still staring at Su Anhui.


    He did not know who this man was, nor did he know the relationship between the girl in his embrace and him.


    He only knew that this was a patient that the dean had specially instructed him to treat with care. At this moment, he wasn''t afraid of this man who was obviously noble. He was only worried about the woman in his arms and the child in her womb!


    "Put me down ¡­"


    "If anything happens to her ¡­ I will definitely not let you off! " With that, the young master left the Su Family and Anhui on the snow-white sickbed.


    It was a childish threat, but no one found it laughable. When the doctor and two nurses beside him heard his words and looked at his cold face, they couldn''t help but shiver. The young master''s words were definitely not a joke!


    The snow-white bed sheets were stained red by the blood of the Anhui province in a moment. It was so eye-catching ¡­


    "How did she do it? Why did you have to come so late to save him? " the doctor asked the young master disapprovingly as he put an oxygen mask on his mouth.


    "It''s probably caused by the excitement." The young master didn''t want to answer but was afraid of delaying Su Anhui''s treatment, so he replied, "As for why she only came now, it was because she locked herself in her room when she was in trouble. I took a lot of effort to save her!"


    "Is that how you take care of your own woman?" The doctor''s hand paused for a moment before he lifted his head to look at the young master in displeasure. He then continued with his hand movements, constantly nagging, "She''s pregnant. I repeatedly reminded her not to get too excited, so why would she get too excited? "


    Under the young master''s dissatisfied gaze, the doctor continued, "Furthermore, why is there no one to accompany a pregnant woman who is about to give birth? As a husband, don''t you need to take responsibility? "


    "Husband?" Suddenly, he had a strange feeling about this strange word.


    The young doctor did not notice and continued, "She visits the hospital every month for inspections and activities. I have never seen you once. You are such an irresponsible husband and father!"


    The doctor said indignantly, "I''ve been a doctor for a few years, but I''ve never seen such an irresponsible man like you. If she wasn''t prepared, why should she have children? "I wonder how this child will be ignored by you when he is born ¡­"


    "Husband... "Father?" Strangely, the young master wasn''t angry, he only mumbled these two words repeatedly.


    These are two very heavy words... He was going to be a father!


    "Family members are waiting outside. You are not allowed to enter the operation room!" In the hospital, the emergency bed that was pushing Su and Anhui was suddenly pushed into an unfamiliar room. The hand that was holding her tightly was blocked by someone.


    "I want to go in with her and have babies with her!" The young master was stopped by the nurse outside. Looking at the person inside who was being quickly arranged for surgery, his face was paralyzed, and finally showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. The hospital''s rules state that family members are not allowed to enter the operation room! " After saying that, the nurse no longer bothered with the young master, but turned around and entered the operation room. The door to the operation room was immediately closed.


    "Young master, why is your hand such a big wound? It''s been bleeding all this time! " When Bai Mei saw the puddle of blood on the young master''s arm, she was startled. She quickly pulled the young master''s hand and said, "Young master, I''ll be guarding here. Please go and bandage the wound!"


    "It''s only a small wound!" The young master coldly shook off Bai Mei''s hand and said, "Don''t make such a big fuss, I''m fine."


    "But young master ¡­" Under the cold gaze of the young master, Bai Mei''s persuasive words were stopped.


    Bai Mei looked at the deep wound with fear and trepidation, then said, "I will call the doctor to help you bandage the wound."


    The young master just stared at the light at the entrance of the operation room without saying a word.


    Bai Mei saw that he didn''t say anything, so she took it as a tacit agreement. She turned around and called for a doctor.


    The doctor squatted beside him and forced himself to clean up the wound. However, this stubborn man didn''t even bat an eyelid!


    "Sir, your wound is too deep. You have to go over and take the anesthetic and sew it up!" the surgeon suggested.


    "I''ll sew it here!" The young master turned around and coldly looked at the surgeon as he spoke.


    "It will be very painful, I must be anesthetized!"


    "Why don''t you stop sewing? Why don''t you stay here!" As soon as the young master spoke, he stopped talking and looked at the door of the operation room with the red light. It was as if as long as he looked at the door like this, Su Anhui could gain his power and be brave.


    The surgeon couldn''t do anything but look at Bai Mei. He saw her nod and took out a needle and thread which had been used to dispel the poison. He hesitated for a moment before taking the young master''s palm: "I want to sew. If it hurts then ¡­" "Just go into anesthesia!"


    The young master just nodded, the surgeon sighed, braced himself, and inserted the needle.


    He worriedly looked at the young master''s expression and realized that the young master''s face was indeed paralyzed.


    He only frowned slightly the first time the needle was pricked, then immediately let go.


    It was as if an ordinary person had been bitten by a mosquito and had no reaction at all.


    "Has the nerve been removed?" He muttered to himself and continued doing what he was doing.


    In order to reduce the young master''s pain, the doctor''s hands and feet were extremely nimble.


    The young master didn''t say anything until he was done. The surgeon guiltily finished the last needle and cut off the thread. Just as he was about to apply the anti-inflammatory medicine and bandage, he saw the young master suddenly stand up.


    "Mister, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he saw a nurse coming out of the operation room with a document in her hands and a worried look on her face, "Where''s my family? The patient is in bad shape and the family should be prepared. More... The patient was bleeding profusely and had also fallen into a state of shock. It was impossible for him to have a broken abdomen, and the patient could no longer continue bleeding. However ¡­ If she gave birth to her own child, she would not have the strength to do so. At that time, the child might be in danger ¡­ "So ¡­


    "So what?" The young master grabbed the nurse''s hands excitedly, the wounds were still bleeding, and the nurse''s snow-white clothes were dyed red.


    "So ¡­" "Only one can be protected. Family members can decide whether to protect the child or the adult!"


    "What do you mean?" The young master had a gloomy expression as he looked at the nurse with a puzzled expression.


    He was usually the calmest among them, but at this moment, his mind was muddled and he did not know how to think!

 C42

    "If you want to protect your child, then you have to break down from the womb, so adults are very dangerous. If he wanted to protect the adults, then he had to go with the flow. Then ¡­ The child is very dangerous, the family members must quickly make the decision, and do not delay the time! " The nurse also said anxiously. Looking at the young master''s unsightly expression and the man who looked so worried, she felt her heart ache.


    "..." Who should I protect? " The nurse asked worriedly when she saw the young master standing there in a daze, unable to say a word.


    "Both!" The young master took a deep breath and looked fixedly at the nurse. Within his dark pupils, there was an order from the king that no one could resist. It was simply impossible to refuse.


    Even though she knew it was impossible, she still turned around and told the attending doctor of her decision.


    The surgeon and Bai Mei were so frightened by the cold that they forgot about the wound on his hand.


    A moment later, the door of the operation room opened once again, "Sir, the doctor said that two tasks that are impossible to complete require you to make a decision to preserve one of them!"


    "I said it already, I want both of them!" His expression was incredibly dark, and his cold tone carried an evil intent that could destroy the heavens. "Otherwise, I would have definitely razed this hospital to the ground and buried all of you with me!"


    "This ¡­"


    "Bai Mei, call the dean!"


    "Sir, the doctor said that it''s useless for you to call the principal. We have to make a decision!" The nurse hesitated for a moment, then braced herself and said to the young master.


    Young master was startled: "Let me go in and tell him!"


    Without another word, before the nurse could react, he turned around and ran inside.


    "Hey, you can''t go in ¡­" The nurse anxiously shouted as she looked at the young master who had turned around to enter.


    However, it was too late. The young master had already entered the ward, and his heart ached as he looked at the man lying on the cold machine. Dammit, should he have listened to Bai Mei long ago, or would he never have another chance to speak to her?


    "Why did you come in?" The doctor said with a frown. He paused for a moment before continuing.


    "Let me tell you, you have to keep two!" The young master looked at the doctor and said indifferently.


    The doctor, however, did not buy it, "I think the nurse must have told you very clearly, there can only be one nurse. But the doctor did not buy it," I think the nurse must have told you very clearly, there can only be one nurse, you can only tell me one nurse.


    "Why not two?" At this moment, the young master looked exceptionally calm. "The words you said to me in the ambulance, as a man, you pity her a lot. Besides pity, you also have other feelings, don''t you?"


    "You ¡­" The young doctor was speechless. The care that he had received over the past few days was indeed as the young master had said.


    "Since you also have a trace of feelings for her that you shouldn''t have, then can''t you do your best to save her and her child?"


    The young master stared closely at the doctor''s face. Seeing that the doctor was slightly relaxed, he pursued, "You can do that, right?"


    "What if there''s a chance?" This time around, the doctor had clearly spoken the truest words.


    "If there''s any chance, Protector!" This time, the young master didn''t hesitate and blurted out.


    He lowered his head and held the cold and desolate little hand. "I want to stay here and cheer for her!"


    When he was immersed in his thoughts, he did not notice the indiscernible smile on the doctor''s face ¡­


    He sympathized with Su Anhui and had a trace of feelings that he shouldn''t have.


    It wasn''t love, but regret. Seeing that the man was more concerned with her than with the child in his womb, for no reason, he felt glad and relieved.


    He looked at the woman on the sickbed. She had that kind of magic on her body that made people want to treat her well and feel sorry for her. It wasn''t love, it was a strange emotion. It had nothing to do with possession!


    "Alright!" The moment the doctor agreed, the nurses beside him looked at him in surprise.


    He was the best and most principled gynecologist in the hospital.


    No matter if you are an aristocrat or a rich one, he will never be an exception for anyone. At this moment ¡­ It was strange that he agreed to let this man stay in the operating room that he did not need to!


    "Prepare to let the patient go through with his labor! Everyone, do your best!" The doctor ordered loudly. The operation room, which had seemed a bit dejected, was suddenly replaced by life force.


    "First, put on the anti-bacterial suit and grab the patient''s hand. As long as you speak to her, help her cheer up, quickly ¡­"


    "Prepare everything to prevent the patient from being shocked for too long. If necessary, use electric shock ¡­"


    In the operation room, everyone was busy for a while. After a while, everyone took their positions ¡­


    The young master put on his anti-bacterial suit and held Su Anhui''s hand tightly. He whispered next to her ear, "As long as you wake up, as long as you give birth to this child and make it okay, I''ll let you see my face, tell you everything, you must wake up ¡­"


    "Doctor, the patient''s condition has improved ¡­" The nurse who was staring at the electrocardiogram while jumping on the computer screen suddenly looked at it in surprise and hurriedly reported.


    "Good, not bad. Continue speaking ¡­" The doctor also looked at the young master in surprise.


    The young master couldn''t help but laugh and tightly squeezed Su Anhui''s hand. "You have to work hard, I won''t give up on you, I won''t let anything happen to you, think about your brother, think about ¡­" Me. If you are fine, you might be able to see your child often in the future. We will make a new contract and let you decide on it. "


    "Continue, continue..." "Patient, use your strength, do your best ¡­" The doctor''s face was full of excitement as he encouraged the young master. It seemed like his decision was right, this man''s words had some effect.


    "I''m definitely not trying to coax you. I''ll keep my word. Come on, I''ll give you strength!" His voice was very slow, word by word, and each word was clearly imprinted in the Anhui province''s mind.


    Slowly, Su Anhui, who was on the verge of falling into shock, woke up ¡­ His hazy eyes showed signs of opening.


    Her dry lips moved. She, who didn''t seem to have a single trace of blood on her face, was alive because of the smile on her face.


    "Listen to what the patient has to say. Do your best, use more strength. Just a little more and your child will have a bit more of a head out ¡­" the doctor encouraged.


    The young master walked closer. With great difficulty, Su Anhui asked, "You ¡­" Do you ¡­ mean what you say? "


    Hearing her voice, the young master could not help but heave a sigh of relief. One hand holding her while the other hung by her side dripping blood, he nodded affirmatively to Su Anhui, "I will keep my word. I won''t deceive you like last time!"


    "Really, really?" The corner of his lips pulled up into a sad and beautiful smile.


    "It''s true!" The young master''s voice was even more certain.


    Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" Su Anhui didn''t say anything else and just held the young master''s hand tightly.


    "Give the patient a piece of cloth and don''t let her bite you!"


    "Quick... "Come on ¡­"


    "Ah, ah ¡­"


    The room was filled with the smell of blood and sweat. Everyone was cheering and shouting.


    Su Anhui was on the sickbed trying his best to use up all his strength ¡­


    A small life was slowly leaving the Anhui Province, crawling into the world, turning into a brand-new life ¡­


    "Wow ¡­"


    An incomparably crisp and beautiful sound resounded throughout the entire operation room.


    A little girl covered in blood was picked up by the doctor. Inside the operation room, a jubilant voice rang out, "Congratulations to the two of you, you are a healthy baby boy!"


    "Heh, finally, born ¡­" With his blurry eyes, all the energy in Su Anhui''s body seemed to have been sucked out. After he finished speaking, he hit his hand, tilted his head, and fainted ¡­


    "Not good, the patient is in shock again, quickly... Losing blood in the blood bank, quick, prepare for electric shock ¡­ "


    In a misty white place, Su Anhui was wearing a set of snow-white clothes as she walked in a vast and empty place.


    There was no end in sight. No matter which direction you turned in, there was no end, no direction, no hindrance.


    "Where am I?" Su Anhui raised his hand and looked up and down. His white clothes were as white as snow, clean and clean without any impurities.


    Wrong... She had clearly lost a lot of blood, so how could she be so clean?


    And she, wasn''t she having a baby in the operating room? Where is this place? What is this place?


    "What''s going on?" She muttered to herself. Suddenly, she lowered her head, looked at her flat stomach, and became pale with fright. "Where''s the child? What about my children? "


    She touched his abdomen and walked around a few times, but she couldn''t find any traces of her child ¡­


    She was frightened and frightened. With a pale face, she berated, "Where did my child go? Who stole my child? "Child, child ¡­"


    He jumped up, but his vision was still as white as snow.


    However, the snow-white color in this place did not have any ends. Rather, it had a horn on it. This was ¡­


    The familiar smell of medicine assaulted his nose. Su Anhui sniffed, "Is this the hospital?"


    "Miss Su, you''re awake?" Bai Mei''s voice rang out as she came out from the lounge outside the VIP room.


    "Where''s my child?" Su Anhui turned to look at Bai Mei and asked with a pale face.


    "Don''t worry Miss Su, the young master is safe and sound, because there was an accident during childbirth and he is currently staying in the greenhouse. When you wake up, you can leave the hospital, it''s fine!" Bai Mei looked at her with a smile. "Young master has just gone out to see young master. I will immediately go and invite him over!"


    Bai Mei went to help Su Anhui sit up and poured a glass of water for Su Anhui, "Miss Su, the young master said he can let you see him. Prepare yourself, I''ll invite him over now!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Bai Mei, wait a minute--" Su Anhui instinctively called out to Bai Mei, her hand holding the water.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Su?" Bai Mei asked.


    Su Anhui bit her lips and held the cup tightly, feeling extremely nervous ¡­


    In his mind, he could hear the words that the young master had said to him in the operation room.


    He said he would let himself see his face and tell him what he wanted to know.


    "He ¡­ You''re really willing to see me? Will you let me see his face? " Everything seemed too easy, the Anhui said with excitement.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "I... "I ¡­" "But, but as I look like this, why don''t I change my clothes and have a bath?"

 C43

    "No need!" Bai Mei looked at Su Anhui with a smile and said, "Young Master has been here all night, he has only left for a short while, what''s more ¡­" Miss Su is just a bit pale, that''s all.


    "Really?" Su Anhui''s lips unconsciously brought a smile, asking the white rosewood.


    Bai Mei nodded seriously. "Really. Miss Su, wait for us. We''ll be right back! "


    "Bai Mei, can you show the young master to me?" Su Anhui asked.


    "The young master is here, he will naturally carry the young master back!" Bai Mei laughed.


    Su Anhui nodded and watched Bai Mei turn around to leave.


    This kind of happiness came too suddenly ¡­ The Anhui Province, which was at a loss on what to do, was so happy that they didn''t know what to do.


    She quickly straightened her clothes and inserted her fingers into her hair. She carelessly combed it twice before sitting down and preparing. Then, she looked towards the door with a smile.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­" Bai Mei, who had just walked out of the door, stopped and picked up the ringing phone. She looked at the caller ID and her face changed. After a moment of hesitation, she picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    A middle-aged woman''s voice came over the phone, "Bai Mei, old lady, she ¡­"


    The more she listened to the woman on the other end of the phone, the uglier her face became.


    "I understand. Please wait for a moment!" Bai Mei hung up the phone with a pale face. She took a glance at the door of Su Anhui hospital room, sighed, and quickly walked to the nursery.


    It was lunchtime and there was only a handsome man in the corridor. He was staring at the face of a small person. His cold face had faint traces of a smile on it. He looked so unfamiliar.


    The young master rarely smiled. He couldn''t easily reveal his emotions, so when he smiled, it was rather unnatural ¡­


    "Young Master!" Bai Mei''s voice interrupted the smile of the person in front of her.


    "Is she awake?" When the young master turned around, there was still a smile on his face.


    Although his smile was not that natural, there was a smile in his eyes, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Mei was somewhat surprised.


    She had followed the young master for so many years, but this was the first time she saw the young master smiling like this. This... Probably from the little person and the magic of Su and Anhui, right?


    "Yes." Bai Mei said.


    "Mm, get the nurse to bring the young master out and show him to her ¡­" The usually calm young master actually had a trace of fear in his heart after hearing Su Anhui''s words.


    "Young master, I''m afraid ¡­" Bai Mei looked around worriedly, then leaned in close to the young master and said in a low voice, "There''s a call from over there. The old lady, she ¡­" to come personally to see Miss Su! "


    "What?" The young master''s expression changed, "Is the news reliable?"


    "Of course it''s reliable. How can a phone call from over there be unreliable?" Bai Mei''s face was filled with worry.


    "Did she call herself?" The young master was unwilling to give up as he asked.


    "Yes, she said... The old lady seemed to know something and insisted on meeting Miss Su in person. He even said ¡­ "If I want to check the young master''s DNA, I''m afraid that at that time, the matter will be lost ¡­" Bai Mei''s expression and tone were even more worried.


    The young master''s eyebrows twitched, his eyes were deep and gloomy. That smile just now was like an epiphyllum blooming in the night, but it disappeared after a while, and not even a trace of it could be found. "Grandmother''s news is really fast. "Looks like it''s my uncle''s doing again!"


    "What do we do now, young master?" Although she looked calm on the surface, her heart was not as calm as the young master''s.


    "Send her back to the villa in the bay, don''t let anyone find out!" This was his usual self, and for some reason, Bai Mei suddenly felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    How strange ¡­


    Normally, she would always be facing this young master, so why did she suddenly feel like she was unfamiliar with him at this time? Suddenly, she wondered if this smiling young master was the real him.


    Bai Mei shook her head, shaking off her strange thoughts, looked at the Young Master, hesitated a bit, and said: "If Miss Su were to ask further, how would I answer? She''s waiting for you, I''m afraid... will be even more disappointed! "


    "Send her back first, just say it ¡­" "Find the time, I''ll see her!" The Young Master was silent for a moment, weighing the pros and cons.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!" Bai Mei frowned and said, "Since the Old Granny has such a request, I''m afraid that she knows quite a bit. In order to dispel her doubts, I''m afraid that Miss Su will not be able to see her again!"


    The young master became silent and did not speak again.


    Bai Mei saw that the young master didn''t refute her and continued, "Miss Su can''t be hurt or lied to anymore, why not ¡­ How about we send her to Hong Kong immediately? "


    The young master remained silent.


    Right now, Bai Mei was the calmest; she was even calmer than her young master.


    This was because she was a bystander. She had to calm down and remind the young master that she already knew how to "act based on emotion". Otherwise, if something really happened, the one who would suffer in the end would be her!


    "Young Master, if you really want to see Miss Su, you''ll have plenty of opportunities in the future, so you don''t have to be in such a rush. Right now, the most important thing is to dispel the old lady''s doubts, right?" Bai Mei said quickly.


    He clenched his fists tightly as he looked through the transparent glass at the delicate face lying on the bed, sucking on a pacifier as she went to sleep. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Send her back to pack up. We''ll go to Hong Kong tonight!"


    "Yes sir!" Bai Mei felt relieved and turned around to walk towards the Su Anhui''s ward.


    "Less ¡­" Hearing the door open, Su Anhui happily called out a word. When he saw Bai Mei''s face, he looked a little awkward. He looked at the two men behind her and could not help but ask, "Master, where are you and the young master?"


    Bai Mei''s face was filled with worry, she swallowed her saliva for a while and then said: "Miss Su, don''t be too excited, first listen to what I have to say!"


    The smile on Su Anhui''s face froze on his face as he said, "He doesn''t want to see me again, does he?"


    Bai Mei sighed helplessly, looked towards Su Anhui and said: "Miss Su, Young Master truly wants to see you, you must believe in me on this point!"


    "Humph!" Su Anhui snorted, "Is it fun?"


    She knew that this devilish man would not let her do as she wished so easily.


    He definitely did it on purpose. He promised, gave her hope, and let her down.


    This was the trick he liked to play, wasn''t it? Why should anyone believe him when they had been deceived by him more than once?


    "Miss Su, young master really intends to see you. However, something very serious has happened ¡­"


    "Is it such a coincidence? Do you think I would still believe you? " Su Anhui said angrily. At this moment, in her eyes, even Bai Mei''s face had become hypocritical and laughable!


    "Believe it or not, it''s true!" "This matter concerns the young master and the young master, please trust me!"


    Bai Mei looked at Su Anhui''s sneering face and sighed, "Miss Su, even if you don''t trust the young master, you still have to trust me. I''ve always told you the truth. When have I ever lied to you?"


    Su Anhui was at a loss for words.


    Yes, White Rose would never lie to the Anhui or the Soviet government at any time.


    If she couldn''t say it, she wouldn''t say it directly. She definitely wouldn''t make up some ridiculous reason to lie or lie to them.


    In other words, had something really happened?


    "Then... Will he see me again? " The Anhui people hesitated and decided to believe in White Rose again.


    "This... Even Young Master cannot know about this. If this matter is resolved, I believe that Young Master will go and see you! " Bai Mei said. She looked at the time anxiously and said, "Miss Su, you must leave the hospital immediately and return to your villa in Shan Wan."


    "Now?" Su Anhui frowned and looked at Bai Mei.


    "Yes, now."


    "Phew ¡­" "Fine." Although Su Anhui agreed on the surface, he became more suspicious.


    What in the world made him so anxious that the young master couldn''t come to see him?


    Could it be ¡­ A bloody picture suddenly appeared in Su Anhui''s mind.


    The wealthy young master did not have a good relationship with his wife, so he found the Anhui government and made a lover for him. When the young master was preparing to meet him, the matter was exposed, and the young master''s wife found out the truth, so she came to the hospital to cause trouble. So, she had to make the Anhui leave, otherwise, such a thing would harm the young master and the child he had just given birth to, right?


    "Miss Su, let''s go ¡­" White Rose was ready to go. She interrupted Su Anhui''s daydream. Su Anhui shook off the thoughts in his head, gave her a weird look, and the two of them went back to the bay.


    Although he was able to leave the hospital, his body was still very weak even though he had just finished giving birth to Su Anhui.


    When they returned to the bay, the Anhui people who couldn''t walk freely could only sleep in their rooms, waiting for the arrival of their young master, or rather, waiting for Bai Mei to bring them some news.


    However, when the sky darkened, there was still no progress ¡­


    She could not sleep. She stared at the ceiling in boredom, her body powerless. After hesitating for a moment, he dialed the number downstairs: "Bai Mei, come up!"


    In a short time, Bai Mei came up with a bowl of red date lotus seed soup in her hand. She handed it to Su Anhui and said: "Miss Su, is there anything you need?"


    "The young master, he ¡­" Su Anhui drank some soup and looked at Bai Mei hesitantly. "Is the young master still in the hospital?"


    Bai Mei shook her head. "I don''t know either. The young master didn''t call back."


    "Then call him!" Su Anhui put down the soup and thought for a while before saying, "Ask him if he''s finished."


    Bai Mei looked placatingly at Su Anhui and said, "You don''t have to worry. Young master told me that he will inform me immediately once things are done. We can''t disturb him at this time!"


    Su Anhui sighed, looked out of the window, then turned around and looked at Bai Mei imploringly, saying, "Will the Young Master still see me?"


    Bai Mei looked at Su Anhui in silence for a moment, then sighed and said, "I don''t know either." She looked out the window at the sunset and said, "But ¡­" I have already booked you a flight to Hong Kong at 8 pm. If the young master is not ready... "You must leave immediately for Hong Kong. If young master wants to see you, he will meet you there."


    "Tonight''s ticket?" Su Anhui said as he looked at Bai Mei in surprise.

 C44

    "Yes, tonight''s ticket!"


    "Then ¡­" Su Anhui was even more worried, "It''s almost dark now, there''s only 3 hours left before I get on the plane. Has young master still not called yet?"


    "If the young master calls, and you''re not on the plane, you can leave." White Rose explained.


    "Bai Mei, you don''t have to comfort me anymore. You lied to me!" Su Anhui sat up straight, looking as if he didn''t believe Bai Mei. "I know this is just your excuse."


    Su Anhui seemed to have thought of something and made a decision, "I know young master won''t see me, I just don''t want me to make trouble at this time, it''s just that I don''t want to make things difficult for him."


    Her tears fell without any warning. "I will follow the rules of the contract and leave this place. I will never fight for the child."


    Her voice was choked with sobs and her expression was desolate, "But ¡­ No matter what, the child was born by me. You call the young master and tell him that I only have one request, and that is to see the child before boarding the plane. I think I almost lost my life giving birth to this child in October. That''s not too much of a request, is it? "


    "Miss Su, actually ¡­" For a moment, Bai Mei could not find the words to refute the Su and Anhui, or perhaps, she could not bear to refute the Anhui and Anhui.


    "Alright, I''ll make a phone call and try it out!" Bai Mei finally compromised under the pleading eyes of Su and Anhui. She took out her phone and was about to dial the number when the phone rang.


    She frowned and hesitantly went to the window to pick up the phone. "Hello ¡­"


    "Hello, Bai Mei, something has happened!" It was the young master''s driver.


    Bai Meimei''s heart skipped a beat and turned around to look at Su Anhui and said in a low voice, "What is it?"


    Before the person on the other end of the phone could say anything, Su Anhui asked loudly, "Is it young master? Let me say it!"


    Bai Mei covered the microphone and said: "No, it is master''s driver. Please wait a moment!"


    Su Anhui didn''t suspect it, and judging from Bai Mei''s attitude, it didn''t seem like she was calling from a young master.


    "Bai Mei, the things here are too complicated, don''t worry about what it is, in short ¡­ Something happened, the young master said. Following the previous plan, we''ll send Miss Su away immediately. Also ¡­ The villa needs to be taken care of, and not a single trace of it can be left behind! " The voice sounded tense and anxious.


    "..." "Alright!" The white-haired man put away the phone and looked guiltily at Su Anhui. After a moment of silence, he hurriedly said, "Miss Su, pack your luggage and go to the airport. Take the fastest plane to Hong Kong!"


    "So fast?" "But ¡­" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei in surprise and said, "I must see the young master, otherwise ¡­" I won''t leave. "


    "Miss Su, let''s just say I beg you, you have to leave. Otherwise, something big will happen, please leave quickly." Bai Mei anxiously looked out of the window, as if she was about to face a great calamity.


    Su Anhui hesitated. Bai Mei looked like something was really going to happen.


    Or is it... What was this conspiracy?


    "Miss Su, it''s too late. Hurry up and change your clothes. There''s no need to pack. Besides a few sets of clothes, you don''t have any luggage!" After Bai Mei said this, she pulled up the Su Family and walked downstairs.


    She threw the key to the driver of the villa and said, "Take Miss Su to the airport and take a plane to Hong Kong immediately!"


    The workers next to him watched with their eyes, unable to say a word.


    Bai Mei then said, "All of you, hurry up and pack up. Follow the instructions of the young master before Miss Su comes, and leave immediately!"


    "Yes sir!" The normally amiable people all turned around to pack their luggage in a serious and quick manner. After a while, they took their luggage and left. From the looks of it, they had packed their luggage a long time ago.


    "Miss Su ¡­" Goodbye! " Bai Mei looked at the stunned Anhui province and said, "I promise, one day I will let you have a look at the young master, I promise ¡­"


    Su Anhui bit his lips and looked up at the house that he had lived in for almost a year. This castle seemed so empty and lonely ¡­


    "Fine, White Rose, I''ll believe you one more time!" Then he turned around and got into the car as if he had made a huge decision.


    The car started up and quickly left the luxurious villa halfway up the mountain ¡­


    Bai Mei let out a sigh of relief after seeing the car drive away.


    She walked to the kitchen and opened a hidden door in the wall. A red button was revealed inside and a cruel smile appeared on her face. She stretched out her finger and pressed it lightly ¡­


    "Beep, beep, beep..." An ear-piercing alarm rang nonstop. At the same time, the sound of liquid dripping could also be heard, along with a pungent smell of gas.


    Bai Mei slowly walked to the door, moving step by step, as if she was nostalgic about something.


    His fingers slid across the furnishings in the room, his eyes filled with reluctance ¡­


    She walked to the front door and waited for a while. She then took out a green lighter from her handbag.


    "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­" He gently swiped his thumb across the lighter, revealing a small string of weak flames.


    With a sigh, Bai Mei walked away and threw the lighter away ¡­ Rumble ¡­


    The sizzling sound of the flames suddenly expanded, and the white roses retreated as the flames flared again and again.


    Within the villa, the flame tongues were like fiery clouds, engulfing everything in the villa ¡­


    This way, it could be completely burned down without leaving a single trace.


    "Bai Mei, why are you on fire?" A familiar voice could be heard. Bai Mei turned her head in shock and saw Su Anhui standing there in shock.


    After a while, Bai Mei reacted and asked, "S-Miss Su, why are you still here?"


    "I forgot something." Su Anhui explained, looking at the blazing fire with a face of disbelief, and asked Bai Mei in confusion, "This... What was going on? How could this be? Why is there a fire here? It was just fine a moment ago! "


    "Lose, fire ¡­" Bai Mei was shocked and didn''t know how to respond, so she could only give a perfunctory explanation.


    "It was fine just now, why did it suddenly catch fire?" Su Yang''s face was filled with disbelief as if he suddenly thought of something. "Could it be ¡­" "May, you set the fire, didn''t you?"


    "Miss Su, I ¡­" For a moment, Bai Mei could not speak. After a moment, she could not help but ask: "What did you forget to bring?"


    Su Anhui looked at the big fire inside and said in disappointment, "The bracelet my mom left me!" When she was eighteen, her mother gave her a present for her birthday.


    The last time she''d left it at the steelworks, she''d gone back to look and been caught. Eventually, the young master sent someone to get it back.


    This time, in order to find this bracelet, he didn''t know what would happen next ¡­


    "The fire is so big, you won''t be able to go in." Bai Mei sighed and looked at the shadow of a car far away at the foot of the mountain. "Miss Su, please leave quickly!"


    Su Yang didn''t have the intention to leave immediately. He hesitated for a moment, then looked at Bai Mei suspiciously: "Bai Mei, why did you start a fire?"


    "Miss Su, these matters have nothing to do with you. You should leave as soon as possible!" Bai Mei said coldly.


    "Does Young Master want you to burn me to death?" "But you can''t bear it, so you let me go first and set fire to it, right?"


    Su Anhui was also shocked by his own thoughts, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was that ¡­


    If he had agreed to meet her in the hospital, it might just have been a trick to trick him into going back to the villa so that he could get Bai Mei to do something about it.


    However, the kind-hearted White Rose couldn''t bear to do such a thing because she had spent too much time with the Anhui Province of Su and Anhui Province...


    Yes, that must be it.


    "Tutututututu ¡­" Thinking of this, Su Anhui''s heart was pounding as he looked at Bai Mei in disbelief.


    Bai Mei was also stunned, unable to say a word.


    "Bai Mei, tell us what happened!" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei with an ice-cold expression.


    "Miss Su, please leave quickly. Otherwise, it won''t benefit anyone!" Bai Mei also had an ugly expression on her face.


    "If you don''t speak clearly, I definitely won''t easily listen to your words ¡­" Su Anhui said with a face full of determination. Looking at the raging fire, he was furious for a moment.


    "Miss Su, I ¡­" "Ring, ring, ring ¡­" The phone rang again, so she stopped talking, picked up the phone and looked at it, her face changing slightly.


    "Is it Young Master?" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei''s face and couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Mei did not say anything. She just picked up the phone and listened. The person on the other end of the line seemed to be saying something. Bai Mei did not have the leisure to pay attention to the Soviet government.


    "Give me the phone!" Although Su Yang had just finished his production and was completely exhausted, he still took a step forward and looked at Bai Mei with determination.


    Bai Mei didn''t say anything, but listened attentively to the conversation on the other end of the phone. Her respectful expression clearly implied that the person on the other end of the phone was the Young Master.


    Was he telling her what was wrong with her again?


    The Anhui people were hesitating, wondering if they should forcibly take the phone from Bai Mei, but Bai Mei suddenly hung up.


    They didn''t know what to say.


    He saw Bai Mei hesitating before she took two steps forward and then suddenly took out her phone.


    The Anhui thought she was going to make a phone call, but instead she pressed a series of buttons, probably to send a message.


    After sending the message, he put the phone back in his handbag and looked at the government with a sinister gaze.


    Damn it, she told the driver to wait for her at the foot of the mountain. At that time, when she saw the look in Bai Mei''s eyes, she couldn''t help but take a step back, and hesitantly asked, "You, what do you want to do, Bai Mei!"


    Bai Mei took a step forward, and the phone started to ring non-stop. However, Bai Mei acted as if she didn''t hear him, and looked at Su Anhui with a sinister look. She didn''t answer the phone.


    "You, what are you doing?" Looking at that terrifying expression that was almost suicidal, Su Anhui realized the seriousness of the situation and could not help but to step back.


    "Miss Su, Bai Mei has let you down!" Just as Su Anhui wanted to run away, her arm was suddenly fiercely grabbed by Bai Mei. She exerted a lot of strength, as if she wanted to break Su Anhui''s arm!


    Only 24 hours had passed since the birth of the Anhui province, and it was at its weakest moment. Where would they find the strength to resist?


    "Bai Mei, what are you trying to do? "You''re crazy!" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei in fear. Bai Mei''s face was expressionless. With all her strength, she pulled Su Anhui into the blazing room.

 C45

    "Bai Mei, what are you doing? Are you going to burn me? " "Don''t you know that if you burn me, you will also lose your life? You won''t be able to escape! "


    As if she didn''t understand what the Anhui said, Bai Mei approached the Anhui province step by step.


    Su Anhui turned pale with fright. Suddenly, he realized that he had been in a fluster. His brain spun and he wanted to run out.


    She had only taken a few steps when her hand was seized by Bai Mei, who was chasing her. Bai Mei''s eyes were fixed on Su Anhui, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    The look in her eyes was truly terrifying. It was as if she was a werewolf defending late at night, causing people to shudder in fear.


    "Bai Mei, what are you trying to do?" She had just finished giving birth, and even if she wanted to struggle, she would not have the strength to resist the pressure of the white rose.


    Bai Mei was stronger than her and she didn''t have any strength left. Bai Mei looked like she didn''t want to die and there was no room for resistance at all.


    Bai Mei held Su Anhui''s hand and, without giving her any chance, turned around and walked into the house.


    "Bai Mei, let go of me, you lunatic!" Su Anhui screamed and struggled desperately.


    However, no matter how hard she kicked and bit, it didn''t seem to be able to shake the already heartless Bai Mei at all.


    Bai Mei walked forward expressionlessly. Although it was very difficult to walk one step at a time ¡­ Although the government of Su Yang was weak at the moment, he was still struggling with all his might in this life and death situation.


    Even if Bai Mei''s strength was much greater than hers, pulling her along with her was still very dangerous ¡­


    "Help, help ¡­" It seemed unlikely that the White Rose would awaken now, the Anhui realized.


    She was a lunatic who had lost his mind, and the Soviet government had no way to stop her.


    With her meager strength, she could only stall for a little bit of time. She opened her throat, hoping that everyone nearby could hear her, hoping that the driver at the foot of the mountain could ¡­


    However, everything was in vain. Even when Su Anhui shouted, there was still no one, not even a shadow of a bird.


    Damn, was she really going to die here?


    No, she couldn''t accept it!


    She still had too many things she didn''t understand. She couldn''t give in so easily and die that easily.


    And let that vicious young master, who had put all this pain on her, get away with it!


    If she was pushed into the fire by the rosewood, there would be no proof at all.


    May White Rose might have told the police that she had run into the house in search of the bracelet, that she couldn''t stop herself, that she couldn''t escape, and that she was burned to death!


    Moreover, there was evidence to support all of this. The police had also prepared a case during the last kidnapping. Later, the young master sent his men back to the scrap factory to find the bracelet for him, and it was verified that the chain was very important.


    When she came back to get the chain, she told the driver that there was another witness.


    She had told the driver to wait for her at the foot of the mountain because she was worried that it would be difficult for the car to turn around because it was too long and wide.


    "Bai Mei, did the Young Master ask you to burn me? At the very least, you have to let me die to understand why he did that, right? " Su Anhui thought of something and dragged his body to the back as if his life depended on it. He wanted to distract Bai Mei''s attention so that he could take the chance to escape.


    "Bai Mei, your phone is ringing. Young master must have changed his mind. He must have a new plan. Hurry up and take a look at the phone, otherwise ¡­" "You did the wrong thing, young master will not let you go, Bai Mei, Bai Mei ¡­"


    This trick still didn''t work, as if no matter how Su Anhui tried to persuade her, Bai Mei remained calm and collected, like a puppet under someone''s control. She only had one belief, and that was, to burn Su Anhui to death in a sea of fire!


    "Bai Mei, even if you pull me into your house, I can''t burn you to death right now, I can still escape. As long as I escape, you won''t be able to live, unless you don''t care about your own life anymore, are you not afraid of death, or are you trying to pull me away until I burn you to death?"


    The determination in her eyes was even more frightening.


    She continued to walk forward with all her might, holding on to the government of the Su Family.


    "Bai Mei, don''t do anything stupid. Think about your family, think about the people who love you, and think about me. I am innocent, and I know you are a kind person. May we find a solution together, please? I beg of you, burning me to death is not the only solution, moreover ¡­ Besides, your phone is ringing. Someone''s calling. Even if the young master didn''t change his mind, maybe ¡­ "It might be your family. They might have sensed your danger, sensed that you were about to do something stupid, and came to stop you. Bai Mei, Bai Mei ¡­"


    He saw that he had already reached the bottom of the house, and the raging flames were already close to the point of no return. The huge temperature and flames were burning together, emitting a huge amount of heat, and in addition to his nervousness, Su Anhui was already sweating profusely. His clothes were soaked through with sweat, and the heat on his skin made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    So close. So, so close. Is it really the end ¡­


    "Miss Su, I''m really sorry!" Her face was pale white, and she looked at Su Anhui apologetically: "Your existence is the biggest threat to Young Master, only when you die will Young Master be able to rest peacefully, just treat it as if it''s for the young master, your existence is also a threat to the young master, for the family of Young Master, no one can accept Young Master''s existence ¡­ With a mother like you, the old lady absolutely cannot see you, so ¡­ Therefore, you can only die! "


    "Bai Mei, my death isn''t something that you can decide. All of this is because of that demon. What kind of demon did he cast on you to make you so reckless? Aren''t you afraid at all? "


    Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei in disbelief, trying to slow down her tone, tears streaming down her face: "Think about your family, if I really die, the young master won''t be able to protect you, could it be that the young master is more important than your family? "Don''t do anything stupid. Once you do, you won''t even have the chance to regret it. Bai Mei, wake up!"


    The sultan almost shouted.


    A rash person couldn''t provoke him. He had to let her know the severity of the consequences and use the people she cared about to move her.


    However, the strange thing was, when Bai Mei heard Su Anhui''s words, she didn''t react at all. Instead, her eyes became even colder, and there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    After they finished talking, Bai Mei let out a cold laugh. Her expression was incomparably bleak: "Miss Su, you really are a golden lady, you''re really smart."


    "What?" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei in confusion.


    Bai Mei said, "Unfortunately, you miscalculated a step, I don''t have a family, I care about everything, as long as it''s for the good of the young master, I don''t care about anything, I don''t care about the kindness of the young master, I don''t know anything in this life, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "You ¡­" The Anhui province was completely shaken out.


    It wasn''t that Su Anhui was smart, it was that she was her young master! Not only was he smart, he also knew how to use people.


    [He is so smart to use a man without any family. I am afraid there is no one else in the world who is more scheming than him!]


    "Since you are so loyal, have you ever thought that you would owe me your life if you pushed me into the sea of flames?!" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei coldly, pausing after each word, "If that''s the case, aren''t you afraid of being in debt? Don''t you understand?"


    She wished she could stay away from the fire, a little farther away...


    However, Bai Mei''s strength was astonishing, the Su Family had no power to resist!


    "Beep, beep, beep ~ ~ ~" While the two of them were arguing, the sound of an anxious and surprised horn sounded out. The car was coming down the mountain, and from the sound of it, it seemed to be the young master''s car.


    Why is he here? Could it be that he had to watch himself burn to death in the sea of fire before he could be at ease? What kind of deep hatred did she have for him to treat her like this? Why?


    "Bai Mei, listen, the young master''s car is coming. Wait a moment, even if you want to burn me to death, at least let me see my child one last time, let me know why the young master wanted to harm me. Before I die, please fulfill my wish, okay?" Su Anhui looked at Bai Mei with a face full of hope.


    When Bai Mei, who had nearly lost her mind, heard the words of the Anhui province, she seemed to have suddenly been greatly agitated. With an extremely anxious expression, she pulled the Anhui province and began to walk forward.


    From Su Anhui''s point of view, it was as if Bai Mei was afraid of her master''s reproach and wanted to send him to his death right away!


    "Bai Mei, let go of me ¡­" You will owe me, even if you have no family, but I can see that you are a person with a conscience. Even if Young Master can protect you, aren''t you afraid of being condemned by a conscience for the rest of your life? "Bai Mei, let me go, young master will be here soon ¡­" "I beg you, please let me go ¡­"


    Even the near screaming voices of the government and the government didn''t have the slightest effect!


    Bai Mei dragged Su Anhui along and walked forward with her life on the line. Her strength was much stronger than before!


    "Miss Su, Bai Mei owes you a favor, I will return it to you immediately. In my entire life, I only owe one person and that''s the young master, so Bai Mei will never feel bad for you!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Anhui was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t react to Bai Mei''s words.


    Bai Mei took advantage of her moment of absent-mindedness to exert some force and the two of them walked into the raging inferno ¡­


    Su Anhui was secretly regretting. Suddenly, he thought of a solution.


    At this moment, Bai Mei was walking in front. When Bai Mei was about to push him into the sea of fire, she would definitely walk behind him and push him into the sea of fire. That would be the best time for her to escape ¡­


    However, Bai Mei didn''t even give her the slightest chance!


    She was so carefree and natural. She actually ignored her life and dragged the Su Clan and Anhui Province. She didn''t change her seat at all and walked into the sea of fire with them ¡­


    She, was going to burn with the Soviet government! This lunatic, she''s really crazy, is she actually going to burn to death with the Soviet government?!


    How could that be? If Su Anhui didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t believe it.


    He just couldn''t believe that there was such a fearless person in this world. He just couldn''t believe that his young master could bribe the hearts of people to such an extent ¡­


    Her mind was a blank, unable to think of anything else ¡­ Crazy, too crazy, this world is going crazy ¡­

 C46

    She finally understood the meaning behind Bai Mei''s words.


    She said she owed it to herself and would pay it right away.


    She used this method to repay him. Her life was worth a life!


    Sky ¡­ His whole life was over ¡­


    She couldn''t let go of Bai Mei''s hand no matter how hard she tried ¡­ In front of his eyes was an endless sea of fire. It was so red, so passionate, so colorful ¡­


    At this moment, the fear in his heart, or perhaps it was fear, was completely incinerated. In an instant, it turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace ¡­


    "Why is there a fire?" Outside the villa, under the raging flames, an old lady in her sixties alighted from a luxurious minivan. Looking at the burning villa, she was extremely surprised.


    Following him was a man carrying a baby. His face was ashen as he looked at the driver behind him. "Where''s Bai Mei? Tell her to come and see me! "


    "Young, young master, Bai Mei, she, she''s not with me!" The driver stuttered.


    "Not with you?" The young master''s face was pale. "Then ¡­ What about her? "


    "Miss Su said to take the bracelet, she, she ¡­"


    "Crap!" The young master instantly reacted, his face was as deathly pale as death, and the surrounding people seemed to feel his pain and discomfort, and all of them looked at each other, not daring to breathe.


    "What''s going on?" the old lady asked.


    The young master immediately tossed the infant in his arms to the old lady, saying, "They must be inside the house. Something has happened!"


    "Young master!"


    "Good grandson!"


    "Danger ¡­"


    Countless screams sounded as the young master''s body was pulled by two drivers.


    The old lady who always had a tough body seemed to stagger for a moment, she rushed forward and slapped the young master hard on the face, "Are you crazy? You want to save a subordinate in such a big fire? Do you not want to live? Do you want this white-haired old woman to send the black-haired man away? "


    "Grandma, the mother of the child is also inside."


    "What?" The old lady''s expression changed, and she staggered two steps. If not for the baby in her arms, she might have been unable to keep her calm.


    The infant in the old lady''s arms seemed to have sensed something and started to cry loudly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry ¡­" Tears rolled down the old lady''s face as she tried to comfort the child in her arms.


    "Let me go, I want to go in and save her ¡­" The young master''s face was ashen as he watched the two drivers who were pulling him to the brink of death give him a series of punches and kicks.


    The two drivers refused to let go as they stared at the old lady.


    The old lady was determined. "You can''t go in. Hurry up and call the police. No matter what you do, even if you knock them out ¡­" Drag him into the car! "


    "Grandmother ¡­" "Hurry up and make them let go of me, Grandma ¡­" The young master screamed out, the veins on his forehead popping out and his eyes bloodshot. "Grandmother, let me go save him. Don''t make me hate you, Grandmother ¡­"


    "Quick, drag the young master into the carriage." The old lady looked determined, and then she looked at the raging flames behind her, "The rescue personnel will be arriving soon. My good grandson, it''s useless for you to go now, it''s just your own death, it''s such a big fire ¡­" If you can go in and save them, that''s fine, but you can''t save them. Even if you hate your grandmother in the future, there''s nothing your grandmother can do! "


    "Grandmother, Grandmother ¡­" Do you know that she ¡­ she is ¡­ " The Young Master''s voice suddenly stopped, and his constantly struggling body suddenly stopped.


    "Well done!" The old lady was stunned for a moment, then she nodded to the driver who knocked the young master out, "I''ll raise your wages later!"


    "Thank you, old lady!" It was the old granny''s driver. Upon hearing the old lady''s words, he said expressionlessly.


    The old lady looked at the young master who did not dare faint and sighed, saying softly, "Could it be ¡­" I was really overthinking it. Looking at this child''s appearance, it seems like I really misunderstood him? "


    She suddenly looked with infinite gentleness at the infant whose face was clearly defined and whose bosom was carved from jade. She smiled and said, "Grandmother recognizes you. Henceforth ¡­" You and your father are the only successors! "


    Her soft voice was like the whisper of a child trying to appease a child. Her expression was warm and it hid the suspicion and coldness in her eyes. She was like the most ordinary old lady ¡­


    Only the baby in her arms could hear what she was saying, and then it was drowned out by the crackling fire.


    Strangely, the baby''s crying stopped. He stuck his index finger into his mouth and sucked. The tears had not dried yet. His black and white clear eyes were like those of an old man deep in his heart. He was silently watching everything ¡­


    She then turned her head to follow the old lady''s gaze and looked at the unconscious young man. It was her father!


    Young master, are you pretending to be sad? You''ve been burdened with the love debts of the Su and Anhui families, as well as ¡­ Her life?


    "Old lady, the fire has been extinguished and the bodies have been burnt to ashes. I can only see some remnants. According to the description, they should be the two ladies you mentioned, Bai Mei and Su Anhui. Please restrain your grief!" A middle-aged police inspector came up to the old lady holding the child.


    The old lady sighed and said, "We should have expected this to happen. Sigh ¡­" The old lady sighed. The police inspector then said, "Tomorrow morning, we will go through some procedures at the police station. We can just record a statement!"


    "Alright ¡­" The old lady nodded.


    In the luxurious villa, everything suddenly became quiet and cold.


    All that was left was a puzzled resentment, as well as charred debris.


    The smell of burning charcoal filled the air. It was so pungent, so out of place with the luxury cars in front of them and the smell on their bodies ¡­


    They are the upper echelons of society, and this place is destined to be the sorrow of the poor ¡­


    The last fire was put out, and the place was cleared...


    This villa had been completely burnt down. Not a single piece of armor remained. All the furnishings inside the house had been completely burnt down, leaving nothing behind ¡­


    After the fire trucks left, the firefighters also left one by one. The remaining two luxury cars also turned around and left ¡­


    Guilty person, no matter how much you regret smashing your fist, it''s still too late to save everything ¡­


    "Complained person, no matter how unwilling you are, there''s no way to change this ending ¡­"


    The mountain bay became quiet again. After the last speck of dust fell from the sky due to the flying car, two pairs of bright and intelligent eyes suddenly appeared in the grass.


    "Cousin, is there really something good to pick up here?" A young and tender female voice sounded out.


    "Of course, come with me!" A young man''s voice rang out, "My mom told me that the owner of this villa is the country''s biggest jeweller. If you look around, you''ll definitely be able to find your favorite ''star of the desert''. Be quiet!"


    "Alright, I''ll whisper. If you find it, don''t fight with me for it, okay?" The tender female voice said cautiously, "I''ve wanted that bracelet since I was 5 years old, but I just couldn''t buy it. If I could find it ¡­" "Hmph, all of my female classmates will definitely be envious and kill me ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, stop blabbering. Are you annoyed? Besides, I''ll be leaving now. I''ll let you find me here!" An impatient male voice sounded.


    "Cousin, don''t ¡­" "I''m afraid by myself ¡­" The little girl was scared, "I heard the police say that someone was burnt to death. I, I''m afraid of ghosts, you better not leave. "I can''t find him anymore, I was wrong ¡­"


    Seeing that his intimidation had succeeded, the youth''s lips curled up into a smile. Holding the little girl''s soft hand, he continued to walk forward through the grass!


    An hour passed.


    Two men in clean and decent clothes appeared in the charred ruins.


    The girl looked to be about eleven or twelve years old. She walked into the clean grass with a dejected expression and pouted, "Cousin, there''s no treasure here. Could it be that your news was wrong?"


    The young man who was called cousin looked to be about fifteen or sixteen, and stared at the girl beside him: "How could my news be wrong? If they couldn''t find it, they might have been taken away by those policemen, or perhaps ¡­ "Burned?"


    "As long as you have reliable information, it is absolutely impossible for you to be burnt. That''s a diamond, the largest and most beautiful diamond in the world. No matter how fierce the fire is, it can''t be burned down! Do you think the name of the Desert Star is just for show? But... You know if what you''re saying is true. " The girl looked at the youth''s fair and handsome face, which was completely black. She tried to hold back her laughter as she pretended to be serious and asked.


    The youth said, "You can leave if you don''t believe me, but let me tell you, if I find it, I won''t even give it a look. Tsk tsk, I heard that the ''star of the desert'' is called ''big,'' and it''s called pretty ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll look. Can''t I look for it?" The girl had wasted a year of her youth. She held a stick in one hand and a powerful pink flashlight in the other. She continued to search carefully ¡­


    Another half an hour passed, and the girl finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She sat down on a relatively clean patch of grass and said, "I really won''t look for it. Cousin, I can''t find it at all. There''s no such thing ¡­"


    "Then go back, will you?" "I''ll look for it myself. Leave, leave ¡­" The youth waved impatiently at the girl, chasing her away like a fly.


    "That''s not right, cousin ¡­" The girl who had just gotten up and was about to leave raised her chin and looked at the young man suspiciously, "Brother, you aren''t that good to me, are you? This thing is obviously what I want, but why are you even more enthusiastic than I am? This doesn''t seem like your style ¡­ Cousin, blood brother, tell me, why ¡­ "


    The smile on the little girl''s face turned into a crafty smile as she ''forced'' the youth step by step.


    "This... Well... "You''re the one who doesn''t know what''s good for you. I''ve always ¡­ always treated you so well. You, you ¡­" The boy, who never knew how to lie, blushed and stuttered. Under the influence of the girl''s weird expression, he took a step back guiltily, "Actually, that''s the reason why I ¡­ "He suddenly realized something. He wanted to be good to you. Good. He wanted to be good to you ¡­"


    "Cousin, cousin, you, you, behind you, you ¡­" The smile on the girl''s face froze, and was replaced by a terrifying expression of extreme fear.


    Her face was pale as she stared fearfully at the back of the youth. She extended a finger that was pitch-black due to flipping things. With a trembling finger, she pointed at the back of the youth. "You, you, you ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" The youth frowned and called out the young girl''s name, "Although I''m so good to you, you don''t have to be moved to this state. Forget it, I''m a real man, you go back first, I''ll look for you, alright? Stop pretending, you don''t have to be moved like this, let''s go, you go first, go back ¡­"

 C47

    "Ah ¡ª Ghost ¡ª ¡ª ah!" Yao Yao suddenly covered her ears, her mouth hanging open as she let out a shrill cry that was unique to a young girl. Her deathly pale complexion looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Ghost? What kind of joke was this? Behind me? Stop playing around, how could I... Ah! "The youngster who was making fun of Yao Yao looked at her closed eyes while teasing her. At the same time, she turned her head to look behind him.


    The moment he saw it, he jumped in fright. He instinctively let out a shriek and bounced off.


    Seeing that the young man had also jumped away, Yao Yao immediately grabbed onto the young man''s arm. Trembling, she asked, "Bro, what ¡­ what is that thing? Why haven''t we run yet?"


    "Run? What if I bring this unclean thing home? " The young man''s voice also began to tremble. With great difficulty, he calmly stood in front of Yao Yao, blocking his way. His closed eyes slowly opened up into a small slit ¡­


    Not far away from them, a hidden bush of flowers trembled, swayed, and slowly burned his dirty hands. Slowly, a disheveled, bloody head slowly emerged ¡­


    The night was dark, and the night wind was blowing. In the ruins that had just been charred, two young boys and girls suddenly screamed, "AHH!


    "Ah ¡­" A sad cry rang out, and that strange "object" shook its grimy, muddy, and black hands. It seemed to be powerless and wanted to grab onto something. It turned around and around, and then, a series of sad cries could be heard ¡­


    "Ah! Run! Cousin, run! Ghost ¡­" Yao Yao shrieked as she turned around and ran.


    The youngster quickly grabbed Yao Yao''s hand. "Yao Yao, wait a bit!"


    "Shen Minglei, I''m not waiting. I''m leaving, I''m leaving ¡­" Yao Yao desperately stomped her foot. Turning her head away from that strange ''object'', she could only feel her heart continuously thumping ¡­


    "Shh, Yao Yao, it''s a person, not a ghost ¡­" The youngster who was addressed by Yao Yao as Shen Minglei felt a tinge of fear and also a tinge of curiosity as she looked at the moving object. She took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and shook off Yao Yao.


    "You, you lied ¡­" After all, Yao Yao was still so young, and was also a girl. She couldn''t be compared to the bold curiosity of a youngster like Shen Minglei.


    "Ming, Ming Zhe?" The strange object suddenly emitted a strange sound. "Big brother, big brother ¡­"


    "Brother? Ming Lei? " Shen Minglei creased his brows in confusion. He took two steps towards that weird object and said, "You know me?"


    "You''re an elder brother?" As he got closer, Shen Minglei heard that object ¡­ No, to be exact, it was an injured woman. Although her voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears, Shen Minglei could tell that she was a woman. He hesitated for a moment, then said: "I am your big brother, my name is Shen Minglei, you ¡­. Who are you? Do you want me to call an ambulance for you? "


    "Cousin, what are you doing? "Let''s go, let''s go ¡­" Yao Yao was even more anxious as she urged Shen Minglei on. However, she didn''t dare to go back on her own.


    "She really is human! Look, she can bleed! Look at her shadow!" Shen Minglei said in a low voice.


    Under his repeated encouragement, Yao Yao slowly turned her head around and glanced at the ''object'' she thought was a ghost. Sure enough, it was as Shen Minglei had said. Immediately, she felt slightly more at ease as she stood far away, watching Shen Minglei converse with the ''object''.


    Shen Minglei? You, you''re not Su Mingzhe? "No, not my brother, not my brother ¡­" That hoarse voice was just like the ear-piercing sound made when a blunt instrument was grinded against metal.


    Shen Minglei knitted his brows and listened carefully. Finally, he heard the other party speak, "Your brother is just like me, he has the word ''Ming'' in his name!"


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment, approached the other party and squatted down, "How are you? I''ll call an ambulance for you right now, okay? "


    "No, don''t ¡­" The woman''s voice was filled with fear and panic. Being so close to Shen Minglei, he could clearly see that her face, which had been burnt beyond recognition, was filled with tears and terror: "If that demon finds out, I, I''ll definitely die again. I ¡­ don''t, don''t ¡­"


    The woman''s trembling hand suddenly grabbed onto Shen Minglei''s hand as if she had used up all of her strength. She firmly grabbed onto what she thought was a lifesaver: "Please, help me, please don''t send me to the hospital, don''t ¡­"


    "But ¡­" "If you are like this, you will die!" Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment. Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but he just couldn''t bear to watch this person die here, "There were so many policemen just now. Since you weren''t burned to death, why didn''t you shout?"


    The woman stopped talking, her eyes rolling with tears.


    The only clean thing on her face was her pair of black and white eyes. Tears were streaming down his face.


    Salty tears rolled down the wound on her cheek, adding to the heart-wrenching pain ¡­


    She looked at Shen Minglei with pleading eyes and said: "Please help me, I ¡­. I will definitely repay you! "


    "Cousin ¡­" Let''s hurry up and go, don''t meddle in other people''s business! " Yao Yao stood there, fearfully observing their surroundings. However, she couldn''t hear what they were saying. She lowered his voice and reminded them. If it weren''t for the fact that she was afraid of encountering something even stranger along the way, she would have already run home by herself!


    Shen Minglei comforted Yao Yao and turned around to face the pleading eyes of the woman. Within those eyes ¡­ Her face was dirty and full of desire. There were burn marks on her face and traces of dark red blood.


    There was not a single clean spot on her hair or body.


    However, those eyes were like an ancient well filled with spring water, deeply absorbing, making it impossible for others to reject her request ¡­


    The young master stared into those eyes and suddenly came to his senses. He said, "I-I don''t know you. I-I can only call an ambulance for you. I can only call the police for you. Sorry, I can''t help you!"


    "Don''t ¡­" Tears rolled down the woman''s face again. Her throat was either smoky or burnt, and even though it was difficult for her to speak, she still endured the pain and almost fainted as she explained, "If you do this, then send me to my death. Please, don''t ¡­"


    "But, I ¡­"


    "As long as you help me, I will repay you." The woman vowed.


    Shen Minglei looked at the woman suspiciously.


    The woman seemed to have thought of something, and slowly loosened her grip on Shen Minglei''s hand, barely supporting her own body, while the other hand was pressed down by her body and released his hand.


    Her entire body was pitch black, and no one knew where it was burned, or where it was stained with charred filth. However, her hand was abnormally white and clean ¡­


    Her trembling hand reached out to Shen Minglei. She slowly trembled, and opened her delicate white fingers in front of Shen Minglei, revealing a delicate bracelet on her delicate, white, lotus-like hand. Under the moonlight, a light flashed, and before anyone could notice it, she immediately closed her hand.


    Shen Minglei''s eyes lit up!


    The woman had been carefully observing his expression the whole time, so she smiled to herself: "Looking at your clothes and speech, you should be one of the rich people living around here, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to help me. Since you don''t believe that I will repay you, then I will use the only valuable thing on me to exchange for it, I think ¡­ This thing should sell for enough money! "


    Shen Minglei didn''t say anything. He just stared at the woman''s eyes as if he was thinking about something.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" Her hands ¡­ Is there anything? " the shrewd little girl asked from behind.


    "Nothing, nothing ¡­" "Don''t come over, she''s burning really badly. It''s scary, where are you going ¡­" Shen Minglei comforted her.


    "Alright ¡­" Yao Yao replied.


    "Although... Cough, even though you are very young, I also heard your conversation just now, I believe ¡­ If you really want it, you should have good eyes to recognise it! " Although the woman''s voice was unpleasant to hear, it was filled with enchantment.


    "Oh?" Shen Minglei didn''t say much.


    "This... Since you are unwilling to tell your sister over there, I presume that... You also need this thing, what a coincidence, I actually have this thing, why don''t you tell me, is it fated? " The woman kept looking at Shen Minglei''s expression with a serious expression, "Do you know how many times I nearly lost my life in order to keep this thing ¡­"


    She giggled. "If you count this time, it''s already been three times!"


    "Three times?" Shen Minglei was a little surprised. This woman should be young, how could she have experienced three life and death situations?


    "Heh ¡­" Isn''t that so? The first time was in a place called ''Night''. I would rather sacrifice myself to protect it, but the second time ¡­ This is the third time in a scrap iron factory! " Su Anhui said.


    "This thing is so expensive, how can you make me believe that the thing in your hand is real?" Shen Minglei cautiously looked at the woman, "If you have this thing, you should be the miss of a rich family. Since you are the young mistress, why is there no one here to bother you? If it wasn''t your own... Even if you were to steal it, I will bring trouble upon myself even if you were to give it to me! "


    "Heh ¡­" You''re still so cautious at such a young age, you''re indeed very smart! " The woman''s voice sounded as if she was very experienced. "If I could tell you the legend of the ''Star of the Desert'', would you believe me?"


    Shen Minglei frowned and started pondering.


    The legend of the Desert Star was only known to those who owned it or paid attention to it for more than two years.


    This was a story that very few people in the industry knew!


    "Tell me about it ¡­" Shen Minglei tried to help the woman up.


    The woman''s wounds seemed to be somewhat numb to his support. Following Shen Minglei''s hand, he changed his posture slightly and said, "The Star of the Desert is the work of the famous jewelry master Cartier''s first master, his death, right?"


    Shen Minglei raised his brows, "Is there anything else?"


    "Back then, Cartier''s first master was not famous, so very few people knew of his master, Mayarson! When Mayarson was young, he couldn''t help but have a bosom friend, because he didn''t have the ability. This English girl, under the oppression of her family, married a son of a noble family in England, and while feeling sad, he went to the north of the desert, where he wandered alone, feeling heartbroken. He wanted to die here, but he accidentally obtained three diamonds, which he called the ''star of the desert''. His love for life, he could find the biggest diamond in the world in the desert, that is to say ¡­ The world is full of hope! "

 C48

    "Because of these three diamonds, he regained the meaning and confidence in his life, and decided to use these three diamonds to forge the most beautiful bracelet in the world, and tie the hand of the one he loves, letting her place her heart on you forever. Even if her person doesn''t belong to you, her heart loves you, that is the true meaning of love!"


    "Later on, after many years, he created three different bracelets, all of which were meticulously crafted with great effort! The first paragraph was called ''Breaking Dawn'', which meant that their love would be revealed at dawn and they would be able to see the light of day once more. At that time, he was thirty years old, and it was the first time he had seen his beloved girl since she had gotten married. The second term was'' New Moon, ''which meant that although they were physically unable to be together, the heart of love was like the new moon in the sky and would never grow tired of it. At that time, they were fifty years old, and this was the birthday present that Mayaxon had given her. The third paragraph is called Twilight, which means that their love is unshakable, even if they are old and decrepit, before the twilight, when they are in love until they are old and old, when Mayaxon gave them their gifts before they died! "


    Her voice was extremely slow. Every word she spoke was filled with sincerity and emotion.


    It wasn''t the first time Shen Minglei had heard the legend of the "Star of the Desert", but it was the first time he was so touched!


    "After the death of Mayaxon''s lover, these three unique bracelets were spread out. Twilight was collected by the Queen of England, and the new moon was stolen by a mysterious wealthy American businessman who hired super agents. It took a lot of manpower and resources to get it. It was the most memorable ''Breaking Dawn''. Ten years ago, a Chinese businessman who went to England and unconditionally and shamelessly served the descendant of Mei Yaxun''s lover for a year without spending anything, was bestowed this item! "


    The woman''s eyes were filled with deep love and sorrow: "That businessman is my father, Su Jiang! Although everyone in the country who knew of the ''star of the desert'' knew of this legend, no one knew ¡­ That person was my father. In order to give my mother a birthday present, he thanked her for managing the family, giving birth to me and my brother. He expressed his deepest love for my mother ¡­ "


    Saying that, the woman looked at Shen Minglei with sorrow in her eyes: "Tell me, how could it be fake!"


    After saying that, the woman spread out her hand and displayed the bracelet in front of Shen Minglei once again, "On my 18th birthday, my mom gave me this gift, she said ¡­ My daughter is the most precious treasure in the world, and I must protect her in my heart. She hopes that I can be like her, reaping the most sincere love, but ¡­ After my family went bankrupt, my father jumped from a building to commit suicide, and my mother also committed suicide. I was the biggest joke in Seaside City ¡­ This is all I have left! "


    Her eyes shone with too much sincerity, it didn''t seem like she was lying at all.


    Su Anhui, she''s still alive!


    Furthermore, she actually showed such a precious item to Shen Minglei so casually. She wasn''t afraid that she, who had no power to resist, would lose her bracelet because she wasn''t prepared for it ¡­


    "You are willing to give me this thing that is more important than your life?" Shen Minglei looked at the bracelet in her hand with a burning gaze. No matter how many pictures he looked at, he couldn''t see such a breathtaking scene up close ¡­


    Handmade or style, it was very simple and generous. Unlike the other bracelets, its largest "Star of the Desert" diamond was embedded in the clasp of the bracelet, so that when it was buckled up, not even the slightest trace could be seen.


    The diamond was held securely by a crown princess of platinum. There was nothing on the rope belt of the bracelet other than a chain about half a centimeter wide formed from countless shattered diamonds.


    Simplicity and innocence were its synonyms.


    This bracelet really does live up to its name. One look and it will make you think of pure and flawless love. It will make you feel that love is so beautiful, and it will also contain some desolation. Truly beautiful ¡­


    "This thing is even more important than my life! It''s true, but ¡­" Su Anhui passed the items to Shen Minglei without hesitation, "Now, I''ll leave my life in your hands, as long as you''re willing to help me ¡­"


    "I ¡­" Shen Minglei held this bracelet. Although he really wanted this bracelet, but ¡­ He suddenly felt that this object was very heavy.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Su Anhui coughed, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "You don''t need to feel any guilt. If you help me, this is what you deserve!"


    "Phew ¡­" "Well, how do you want me to help you?" Shen Minglei turned his head to see Yao Yao waiting for him at the back. He didn''t suspect him in the slightest. Instead, he turned his hand and placed the precious bracelet back into his pocket.


    All of a sudden, Su Yang suddenly whispered in his ear ¡­


    "..." "What''s your name?" After he finished talking about the Su Family, Shen Minglei''s face turned dark. After thinking about it for a moment, he decided to accept it and couldn''t help but ask Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui thought for a moment before speaking hoarsely to the charred ruins behind him, "My name is Wuqing!"


    If she wanted to take revenge, then she couldn''t contain even the slightest bit of feelings. The first thing she had to do was cut off her own feelings, so ¡­ Su Anhui was dead, and her name was Wuqing!


    "Merciless ¡­" Su Wuqing? " Shen Minglei knitted his brows, "What a strange name!"


    "Our transaction has begun, and now ¡­ "Let''s go!"


    Shen Minglei nodded and reached out to pick up Su Anhui''s body.


    Although he was three years younger than Su Anhui, although he looked young, his stature was already 1.8 meters. Although he was three years younger than Su Anhui, although he looked young, his stature was 1.8 meters tall.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" Behind him, Yao Yao looked at Shen Minglei in shock. She turned to the dirty and unrecognizable Su Anhui and exclaimed, "We ¡­" We''re here for a treasure, aren''t we? We''re not here for a monster! "


    "Yao Yao!" Shen Minglei reprimanded Yao Yao, then said, "She''s a pitiful person. Someone set her up. You ¡­" "Don''t tell anyone about it when you get back. Right now, I''m going to take her to a safe place. Go home and tell them that I went out to play again. Do you understand?"


    "But cousin, I ¡­"


    "Go ¡ª" Even though Shen Minglei was always smiling mischievously at his younger cousin, when this handsome youth became serious, Yao Yao was still afraid. Immediately, he winced and said, "I know. Why are you so fierce ¡­"


    Yao Yao walked forward, Shen Minglei carried Su Anhui and walked forward as well.


    He picked up the Anhui province with his arms and turned around to look at the charred ruins. His lips formed a cruel smile ¡­


    Thank you! Young Master, just you wait. In this lifetime, as long as she finds you, she will definitely not let you off ¡­


    Three days later.


    "Wuqing, do you want to go out for a walk?" Inside an apartment in Binhai City, Shen Minglei asked as he sneaked into a room specially arranged for Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui just sat in front of the window in a daze, not knowing what was outside. Shen Minglei didn''t even notice when he entered, only when Shen Minglei opened his mouth to speak did he slowly react. He turned his head slightly and looked at Shen Minglei ¡­


    He shook his head. Su Anhui shook his head!


    Shen Minglei''s face was a little disappointed. He sat down on the bed of Su Anhui and said: "Wuqing, I know you''ve experienced a lot, but how can you not eat or drink? What''s your plan? "


    That night, after carrying Su Anhui back, Shen Minglei invited a private doctor to bandage her wounds. Although she was dressed in black, it didn''t cause too much burns, and she survived.


    But... Those burn scars would accompany her for the rest of her life, including the five burn marks on her face ¡­


    When she woke up the next day, she saw herself lying on the bed with bandages wrapped around her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she started to say nothing. No matter what Shen Minglei said to her, she would only nod or shake her head.


    "I know, your name must be fake!" Seeing that the Su Family didn''t say anything, Shen Minglei started talking to himself. Hearing his words, the Su family slowly came back to their senses.


    Shen Minglei saw Su Anhui''s interest piqued a little, and felt lucky, so he continued: "Since you''re called Wuqing, then you should have no feelings for him, and do what you want, right? If I had known that you were like this, I wouldn''t have saved you and snatched away your Desert Star. Isn''t that better? It would have been better if you didn''t ¡­ Isn''t it a waste of my energy? "


    Shen Minglei followed her gaze and suddenly saw his own reflection in the window ¡­


    So, he was looking at this.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Minglei thought of something and said with a smile, "So it''s because I''m worried about this!"


    He got up, walked around to the opposite side of the city, and stared at it seriously.


    As soon as his eyes came in contact with the man''s face, the man turned away immediately and said: "Don''t look, I''m very ugly right now. If you look, I''m afraid you''ll have nightmares tonight."


    "You finally spoke!" Shen Minglei slightly heaved a sigh of relief, a smile was mixed on his face.


    He was very good-looking, especially feminine, like a woman, with long slanted eyes, long eyelashes, fair skin. Su Anhui had always suspected that the reason he came back was because people abroad saw him like this and wanted to do the same thing.


    At this moment, his beautiful eyes were smiling, his nose wrinkled, he grabbed Su Anhui''s shoulder and said, "I''m worried that I''ll become ugly, right?"


    Su Anhui looked at the smile in the eyes of the teenager in front of him and said angrily, "Is it funny?" I became like this, how to fulfill my plan, how to... "Revenge!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her bright and black eyes lost all light as tears rolled down her face ¡­


    Shen Minglei''s face was anxious as he said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The doctor said that tears will worsen your wounds. If you can''t get a scar, how can you undergo plastic surgery!"


    "Plastic surgery?" Su Anhui, who was crying, suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Minglei in disbelief: "You didn''t coax me?"


    Shen Minglei looked at her gradually recovering eyes. His young heart felt as if something had fiercely grabbed onto it. He felt sour and disgusted: "Right, it''s true, I didn''t coax you."


    "But, I ¡­" Su Anhui touched his face, stammering as if there was something hard to say.


    "Don''t worry, your Breaking Dawn is worth a lot. All this is what I should do for you!" As for your plastic surgeon, he is a plastic surgeon from Korea, his technique is absolutely safe and reliable, he won''t let you leave any scars. The hospital he came to communicate with is coincidentally the private and luxurious hospital of my senior, and the equipment is also the most advanced in the world. My seniors will keep your secret, so you can rest assured! "

 C49

    "Thank you ¡­" Su Anhui stood there in silence for a long time before he finally said such an unoriginal sentence!


    "You don''t have to thank me. I already said, this is Breaking Dawn''s credit. This is a deal between us, isn''t it? I''ve been keeping an eye on this information for the past few days, but I haven''t been able to find it. I''m afraid it might turn yellow and disappoint you then! "


    "Shen Minglei, thank you!" Su Anhui looked at him seriously and said, "When I''ve done what I need to do, I will repay you with what I have done ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" My family does not need cattle or horses to till the fields! "


    "You ¡­ "Puff ¡­"


    "You''re finally laughing?" Shen Minglei looked at her smile and comforted her, "But Wuqing, although my words have a sense of humor, don''t laugh too exaggeratedly. I''m afraid that your wounds will open up again and you won''t be able to get an operation on them!"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be careful, I''ll definitely be careful ¡­" Su Anhui quickly complied. Her black eyes were even brighter, as if the radiance of the whole world had been injected into those two pearls, blooming for her alone!


    "Oh yeah, that little sister of yours ¡­" Is her mouth tight? " Su Anhui suddenly thought of something and asked Shen Minglei worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, she''s also afraid of being scolded. Furthermore, I''ve specially reminded her that she knows what she''s doing!" Shen Minglei vowed.


    "Phew ¡­" Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good!"


    "Rest well. Yao Yao will be going abroad next month. No one will reveal your secret. You just have to wait for the operation!" Shen Minglei said.


    "Alright, I will." Su Anhui looked grateful.


    "Oh, that''s right. Wuqing, I have something that I need your permission to do!" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui and said: "I ¡­."


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei and said: "You saved me, so my life is yours, so ¡­. "No matter what request you have, as long as it''s something that I can fulfill, I will definitely help you achieve it!"


    "I... I want to give your bracelet to a woman! " After all, Shen Minglei was only 16 years old. As he said this, his face turned red.


    Su Anhui was a little drowsy, "Of course, I said I''ll give it to you. Since I''m giving it to you, it''s yours.


    "But that bracelet has such a great meaning to you, I ¡­" Shen Minglei found it hard to say, "I''m not afraid to tell you, the reason I went there to look for this thing was to find it and give it to that woman. She ¡­ ¡­" "It''s my love. I didn''t actually help my cousin find it. I wanted to trick her to accompany me in finding it ¡­"


    "Go ahead!" Su Anhui looked like he had made a big decision and said, "This thing means a lot to me, but ¡­" I have more important things to do, we just met by chance. If you unconditionally help me, I won''t have the face to stay. Furthermore ¡­ Ming Lei, you really are a very kind person! "


    Shen Minglei seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll thank you too!"


    "This is what you should do. Why are you thanking me? The one who should be thanking is me ¡­" Su Yang''s words suddenly stopped. He seemed to have thought of something and asked Shen Minglei: "You ¡­. Why would he go to that place to find the ''star of the desert''? Could the owner of that place be a jewel maker? "


    "You don''t know what the master does? That... How did you get to live in there? " Shen Minglei was even more shocked.


    The Anhui province fell silent and did not speak.


    Shen Minglei looked at her expression and knew that this was something she wasn''t willing to talk about. After a moment of silence, he said, "The villa in the mountain bay is on fire. Binhai City''s media outlets and magazines have all been reported on. You didn''t watch TV, so you might not know ¡­"


    "Can you tell me?" Su Anhui anxiously looked at Shen Minglei. She really wanted to know how the Young Master would lie!


    Shen Minglei said: "Rumor has it that the owner''s secretary and his mistress had a conflict. I wonder who accidentally set fire to the house. The two of them died together in the villa. It''s a love case. Their goal is to fight for the same man!"


    "What?!" Su Anhui was surprised, this was too funny.


    "Of course, that is only the legends in the outside world. As for the master of the house, he has never appeared. So, even though people in the outside world are guessing, no one knows the truth." Shen Minglei said.


    Su Anhui thought about it for a while and asked, "You will be there that night. Did you see the news and go there?" Or does he really live nearby? "


    Shen Minglei said: "My family lives next door to that house. Although it''s a little far away, it belongs to the neighbors. If I wasn''t the first one to see the fire and call the police, it wouldn''t have been that quick to extinguish the fire ¡­"


    "So he didn''t even report it to the police. It turns out it was Ming Lei who called the police ¡­" Su Anhui gritted his teeth.


    "Wuqing, what are you muttering about?" Shen Minglei asked.


    "Nothing, just keep talking." Su Anhui covered the hatred in his eyes and said to Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei said: "But as far as I know, the owner of this villa is the country''s biggest jeweller. As for his name, I don''t know it, I only know that he''s a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He has workers to tend to his plants and do some cleaning, but no one lives here!"


    "No one lives here? How is that possible? " She had been imprisoned there for almost a year. How could no one live there?


    "There''s really no one living here! That owner only comes back two or three times a year, has a party, stays for two days, has no one! Right now, that piece of land had already been sold ¡­ All the residents around us said that there had been some kind of conflict of interest when the rich man was having a party. Someone must have deliberately set fire to it ¡­ In any case, the rumours and media outlets all have different opinions. No one can say for sure what the situation is! "


    "No, that''s impossible!" Su Anhui''s face instantly turned pale, "Ming Lei, I lived there for a year, how can there be no one? "How could that be?"


    "Wuqing, don''t be agitated!" Shen Minglei looked at the excited expression on Su Anhui''s face and said worriedly: "I only heard about it, but ¡­" "I live next door to it every day. Our family is in a higher position, and I''ve never seen anyone who shows up besides the occasional servant who takes care of us. If you live next door for a year, I can''t possibly not see them once ¡­"


    "How could this be ¡­" "How could it be ¡­" Su Anhui fell to the ground, unable to utter a word.


    Young master, ah, young master, you''ve calculated every step you took. You''ve really used all means at your disposal to erase all traces of your existence. Not even a single trace or trace of your existence has been left ¡­ You''re amazing, you''re really amazing ¡­


    But, I can''t believe you didn''t know that the Su and the Anhui were still alive. This ¡­ That''s your biggest surprise!


    "Ming Lei, I know that what I said was very unfathomable. I also know that it''s very strange ¡­ But, can you find out the real identity of the owner? He''s definitely not in his forties or fifties. He''s only in his early twenties at most. About 1.9 meters. I don''t know about anything else. Furthermore ¡­ I was really imprisoned there for nearly a year! "I ¡­"


    "Since you''ve lived in there for a year, why don''t you describe his appearance to me!" Ming Lei thought for a moment and said, "Although I haven''t been home for two years and I''m still young, I don''t have any connections, so I can''t be too ostentatious! However, if we can find out what he looks like and what he looks like, then it will be much easier to investigate! "


    Su Anhui suddenly went silent, and after a long while of silence, her face was filled with a ridiculous expression, she looked at Shen Minglei and said: "I know this is really strange, but ¡­. "I really don''t know what he looks like ¡­"


    "What?" Shen Minglei looked strangely at Su Anhui in disbelief, and said: "Wuqing, according to the rumors outside, you should be his lover. You also said yourself that you have lived in there for a year, if it wasn''t for your lover, he wouldn''t have let you stay there for a year. How can you not know what he looks like? "


    Su Anhui couldn''t say a word, not even a word.


    Shen Minglei saw that there was no reaction from Su Anhui, so he said: "Although the rumors in the outside world are true, at least your identity should be correct!"


    "..." "Yes, I am his lover!" Su Anhui smiled bitterly, then looked at Shen Minglei and said, "But I''ve never seen his face before!"


    Shen Minglei was speechless.


    He could tell that Su Anhui wasn''t joking.


    He could also see how much Su Anhui hated that man. Her injuries were definitely related to that man. He could see more clearly that her words were all true, although they were ridiculous. She wouldn''t joke about such things!


    "I''ll try my best!" Shen Minglei''s voice softened and his eyes were filled with sympathy and puzzlement. He did not continue asking, "Then rest well. The hour worker will take care of you every day, and I will come to see you every day."


    He stood up, looking like he was about to leave.


    Su Anhui also stood up, "I''ll send you out!"


    "No need!" Shen Minglei''s footsteps stopped, and he said: "Rest well and don''t let your thoughts run wild. Wait for your injuries to recover, even if you don''t go find that man, at least ¡­" A girl must not have scars on her face and body. "


    "Phew, good, Ming Lei, really, thank you!" Su Anhui sniffed and turned his head, not daring to look at Shen Minglei''s expression.


    She was afraid that if she looked at the expression in his eyes again, she would be unable to hold back her tears!


    Right now, she was ruthless. She couldn''t be that fragile anymore. She had to be an emotionless person ¡­


    Even Su Mingzhe ¡­ Even if it was her brother, she would forget about him!


    Since elder brother had already recovered, and the funds of the Su Clan had already started, then elder brother would be fine. As long as he knew that elder brother was good, that would be enough ¡­


    "Kacha ¡­" With the sound of the door closing, Su Anhui turned around and looked at the tightly closed door. The room once again returned to being calm and quiet ¡­


    "Li Na, there''s a boy surnamed Shen outside looking for you!" In the dressing room of a movie city, a young assistant said to Li Na, who was drawing her eyebrows.


    "Male?!" Just when the red Li Na thought it was one of her fans, she hesitated for a moment, then frowned and said, "No need, I''ll have a show later. After the shoot, my boyfriend will come visit and pick me up, then I''ll be gone!"

 C50

    "Ugh ¡­" He said, his name is Shen Minglei! " The assistant hesitated for a moment and secretly praised that tall and big boy''s intelligence. He had actually calculated that Li Na would not meet him and taught her how to do it.


    "It''s him?" Li Na hesitated for a moment before she pursed her lips and smiled. "Let him in!"


    "Alright!"


    In a moment, Shen Minglei who was neatly dressed appeared behind Li Na''s mirror in the dressing room.


    "Young Master Shen, why are you so free to come?" Li Na looked at the youth in front of her with a gentle and warm expression. She couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. She was born a few years ago ¡­


    With this young man''s obsession for her, marrying into a Wealthy Class was a piece of cake for her. This youth called Shen Minglei was much easier to deal with than the ice-cold Young Master, but ¡­ It was because the young master was ice-cold, and also because his age was suitable for marriage, that ¡­ He could only deal with this young man in front of him.


    "Sister Na, I ¡­ I have something I want to give you. Can you come with me to the coffee shop across the way? " From an early age, Shen Minglei had been infatuated with Li Na, who was the most popular girl on the screen in recent years. This was also one of the reasons why he would return home to study!


    Oh, Young Master Shen, I''m really sorry! I''m about to start work. " Li Na''s face was filled with a gentle smile, and her voice was sweet and moving. Her eyes were charming, she was indeed worthy of the title as the number one sex star!


    "Very soon, it will only take 10 minutes. This thing... You''ll love it! " Shen Minglei said solemnly.


    Shen Minglei has always been generous with his money, but... After receiving his gift, this Young Master Shen''s mother would often cause trouble for him. Her current boyfriend is that ice-cold young master, so I can''t let him misunderstand ¡­


    However ¡­ From the looks of it, Shen Minglei was very confident in himself. Perhaps, this gift was really very valuable?


    "That... "It really is difficult ¡­" Li Na blinked innocently as she drew her incredibly curved eyelashes. Her cute teeth bit her red lips as she looked towards Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Sister Na, just ten minutes. Really, I guarantee that you won''t be disappointed!"


    "Then ¡­" Li Na was sure that this gift was more valuable than ever before. She stood up and ruffled her hair as she said: "Since Young Master Shen is so passionate, I can only take the risk of being scolded by the director. Let''s go!"


    Saying that, he took Shen Minglei''s hand, causing Shen Minglei to feel a wave of anxiety.


    In the small booth in the coffee shop, Li Na who just sat down looked at Shen Minglei with concentration. She leaned forward slightly and spoke with a voice that was more flirtatious than ever, "Minglei, why haven''t you come to see me for so long? What have you been busy with recently? "


    Shen Minglei''s face turned awkward: "I, um ¡­ ¡­" I''ve been busy lately, so I didn''t come to see you, and ¡­ Every time I call you, you''re always busy, I ¡­ "


    Li Na''s expression turned slightly awkward, but she quickly regained her composure. She stretched out her slender white hands and placed them on Shen Minglei''s hands. With a gentle voice, she said, "I''m so sorry ¡­"


    "This thing... This is for you! " Shen Minglei took out a black velvet box from his pocket and handed it to Li Na, "Open it and see if you like it!"


    "Oh, thank you so much ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Li Na was slightly disappointed. Seeing that there was no sign on the box, she did not think that it was anything precious, so she said thanks with disdain and took it. She did not want to lose face for Shen Minglei, so she casually opened it ¡­


    "Wa ¡ª This, this, this, this is not that, that ¡­" Li Na''s gaze suddenly became incomparably bright. She looked at Shen Minglei, then at the bracelet in her hand. Her face was filled with disbelief as she said, "Break, break the dawn?"


    Shen Minglei looked at her eyes with satisfaction, and was absolutely delighted by her performance. He nodded with a smile: "Yes, it''s'' Breaking Dawn ''! How about it? Is that pleasant enough? "


    "But ¡­" But, how did you get one? This, this is real? No, not a prop? " Li Na was so excited that her face flushed red.


    Shen Minglei shook his head: "It''s not a prop, this time it''s real!"


    "Are you sure?" Li Na asked again.


    Shen Minglei nodded with a smile!


    Two years ago, Li Na became famous because of a Chinese version of "Life and Death Love". The male lead in it gave Li Na''s female lead a bracelet like this to capture her heart!


    All three of the Desert Star''s bracelets had an oath: Love her and give her the best!


    Back then, Shen Minglei also fell in love with Li Na because of that TV show, but now, he personally delivered this item to his outside of the movie ¡­ Even though Li Na didn''t have any feelings for him, he was moved to a complete mess ¡­


    "This... "Where did you come from?" Li Na held the bracelet and swiped it left to right in surprise. She wanted to try it on.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. If you like it, that''s it!" Shen Minglei felt as if his heart was filled with honey, sweet and sweet.


    First love, always willing to pay, always easy to satisfy.


    "I like it, I like it ¡­" Li Na''s eyes were even full of tears. Then, she seemed to think of something and immediately put the bracelet back in the black velvet box. She said with an unsightly expression, "No, no. If Mrs. Shen knew that I would accept such a precious item from you, then I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Minglei comforted Li Na by patting her hand, taking the bracelet and skillfully buttoning it for her. He smiled and said, "It''s purely a coincidence that I obtained this thing. Although I''ve spent a lot of effort, my mother doesn''t know about it at all. Just relax and keep it."


    "Knock ¡­" A clear and weak sound of knocking on the door rang out, and Li Na steadily wore it on her hand at dawn.


    This bright snow-white bracelet made her arm seem even more slender and snow-white ¡­ Shen Minglei looked on in a daze, not knowing why ¡­ Suddenly, a pair of teary black eyes appeared in his mind... As he continued to read, his mind began to wander.


    "Ming Lei, Ming Lei ¡­" Li Na''s charming voice brought him back to reality. She quickly put on a smile and said evasively, "You''re going to start working soon, right? You can go back first, I''ll come see you again when I have time! "


    Li Na nodded with a smile like the spring breeze. She looked at Shen Minglei''s long and narrow eyes, his handsome face like white porcelain, and felt even more regretful that she wasn''t born a few years later. How romantic is it? I tried my best to coax you, but I didn''t want anything in return, causing her to feel embarrassed!


    "Ming Lei, you''ve been too kind to me. Thank you!" Li Na stood up, walked to Shen Minglei''s side, and deeply imprinted a kiss on his cheek.


    "Heh ¡­" "There''s no need for formalities. Let''s go, I''ll send you back!" After all, Shen Minglei was still young and ignorant. In just a few breaths, he was coaxed by Li Na until he became confused!


    In Li Na''s private dressing room, she had just sent Shen Minglei off with her eyes. She turned around and made an exaggerated expression towards the mirror, shouting: "Aiya, it''s so hot outside!"


    Saying that, she took up her thin sleeves and revealed the ''Dawn'' Shen Minglei had just given her.


    Just as the assistant and dressing room at the side were about to get her a fan, a surprised voice sounded out. "Aiya, Sister Na, isn''t this, isn''t that ¡­ tsk tsk, that ¡­" The one that was made from the Desert Star diamond, the one that... '' Dawn? "


    "Ya, it''s true. Sister Na, this is the real deal ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. She''s so beautiful ¡­"


    Waves of fawning noises continuously sounded out. Perhaps it was sincere or fake, but it was no doubt that their exclamations of admiration for this bracelet were all real!


    "Sister Na, you''ve only been gone for a short while, why is there a bracelet on your hand? Tsk tsk ¡­ It couldn''t be an old prop that Sister Na found, right? " A sour voice could be heard. It was the newcomer that was being promoted by the company and was very jealous of Li Na.


    The lively dressing room instantly quietened down!


    "Yo, you still remember my movie from two years ago?" Li Na played with the bracelet on her hand and said with a smile, "This was given to me by the little gongzi of the Shen family ten minutes ago. How could it be fake? Aren''t you insulting Young Master Shen? "


    "That''s right, how could Sister Na possibly bring a prop outside of the movie? Are you jealous? "


    "Humph!" I''m jealous? "I don''t like things that belong to the dead ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    "Five minutes to prepare for work. It''s all gone ¡­" The voices of people trying to save them sounded out, and the crowded crowd dispersed one by one.


    "Sister Na, you''re really amazing. That brat was actually bewitched by you to such a state ¡­" "Don''t pay any attention to that little fox. She''s definitely jealous ¡­" The makeup artist flattered Li Na as she fixed her makeup.


    "Hmph, what is this? "It''s only a bracelet. If I want that brat''s ¡­"


    "Young, Young Master?" The assistant''s nervous voice suddenly interrupted Li Na''s arrogant words.


    Li Na instinctively withdrew her hand and saw a pale handsome face in the mirror. She immediately stood up and smiled at the ice mountain behind her. "Young, Young Master, when did you arrive?"


    "When you were admiring that bracelet!" The young master was silent for a moment before replying in a slow and unhurried voice.


    "I, that, that... I, I was just joking. You, don''t mind me, I am just an ordinary friend of Young Master Shen. You, don''t misunderstand ¡­ He, he''s a fan of mine ¡­ " Every time Li Na saw that cold handsome face, he would always love and hate it.


    He loved his charm and hated himself for being too unpromising ¡­ He was always scared when he saw him!


    "All of you, get out!" The Young Master had a cold expression. Only the people closest to Li Na knew of their relationship, and they all knew of the Young Master''s identity and temper. They immediately turned around and left.


    In the dressing room, it was so quiet for a moment that you could hear a needle drop to the ground.


    "You, you don''t like me taking his gifts?" Li Na''s smile was somewhat pale. She had no strength to raise her hand and was about to remove the bracelet. She said, "I-I''ll remove it. Don''t be angry!"


    Although he was nervous, he did not forget to look at the man in front of him and confuse him.


    However, even if her acting was too good and she was panicking, her hands also started to panic. Even after trembling a few times, she was still unable to undo that bracelet.


    "Where did you get this bracelet?" The Young Master slowly walked to Li Na, his face extremely livid.


    "I... I... Someone gave it to me! " Li Na''s hand was suddenly pinched by the Young Master. An intense pain assaulted her, causing her to scream a few times, but she didn''t dare to make the slightest sound.

 C51

    "Tell the truth! "Where did you come from!" The blue veins on the young master''s forehead were already popping out. The strength behind the attack was so strong that even he himself did not expect it.


    Li Na had never seen him with such a terrifying expression. It was as if this bracelet was obtained by digging up his ancestor''s grave ¡­


    At that time, they were extremely frightened and tears fell from their eyes due to the pain. As the two struggled, their cosmetics constantly fell to the ground, producing the sound of something shattering. Unexpectedly, no one came to stop them from knocking.


    Li Na did not dare to shout, and could only gasp for breath as she said: "It, really was given to me by someone else. It, it was given to me by the Young Master Shen Minglei of the Shen family, if you do not believe it, you can ask him, I, I know I was wrong, and will not take anything from anyone else!"


    "Are you serious?" The Young Master''s eyes turned blood-red as he looked at Li Na with an incomparably ghastly gaze.


    "True, true... "I really won''t accept it ¡­" Li Na''s hand was practically going to break.


    "I mean, did that man really give it to you?" the young master asked patiently.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Li Na''s expression was on the verge of collapse.


    The young master looked at her expression seriously, but he couldn''t find any trace of lies or acting!


    He wasn''t a little boy like Shen Minglei. He had seen countless people, and she already knew that she could distinguish truth from falsehood. Moreover, Li Na didn''t dare to lie in front of him!


    "Humph!" The Young Master coldly shook off Li Na''s hand and coldly looked at him. "Quick, immediately remove the bracelet!"


    "Good, good ¡­"


    Li Na wrinkled her nose as she undid the bracelet with trembling hands.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t wear it again. I won''t wear it again!" Li Na kept the bracelet into a box. Just as she was about to put it away, she was stopped by a pair of large hands!


    Li Na looked at Young Master with a puzzled expression.


    "Give it to me!" The Young Master had a stern expression as he looked at Li Na, "Give me the bracelet!"


    "W-what?" Li Na didn''t react to what the Young Master had just said and looked at him with a puzzled expression!


    "Give me the bracelet on your hand!" The young master''s face was ice-cold. His expression was like the iron that came from an iceberg. Anyone who saw it would not only tremble in fear, but also fear as well.


    Those black eyes contained something that was too shocking. It was as if there was some sort of great hatred within them. Li Na was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why the young master would have such a huge reaction to this bracelet. Logically speaking, the young master''s temper wasn''t because of her, but because of someone who was jealous and then got so angry ¡­


    Something didn''t seem right.


    "That... Young master, don''t be like this, I promise I will never wear this bracelet again. I''ll return it to Young Master Shen later, please don''t be angry at me ¡­ " Li Na braced herself and leaned her body forward, trying to make the Young Master have a trace of tender affection for her.


    "Don''t let me say it a third time!" The young master coldly turned his head and glanced at her, then he turned his body and swept her to the side.


    Li Na''s body was unsteady as she fell onto the makeup table. The bottles and jars on the dressing table fell and shattered on the floor, creating wave after wave of sudden sounds.


    "Alright then. Here, here you are ¡­" Li Na looked at the bracelet with a pained expression. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still handed it over to the Young Master.


    This thing is a priceless treasure, but ¡­ She didn''t even have time to warm her hands before the young master asked her to do so.


    She didn''t dare to refuse. With her young master''s status and character, he naturally wouldn''t covet this bracelet, much less be jealous of her. Then ¡­ Why?


    The young master took the bracelet from the box and took off the bracelet. The box was casually thrown aside and he attentively looked at the bracelet as if he was checking something out.


    He frowned deeply as he looked at the bracelet with a peculiar look in his eyes.


    It was a look Li Na had never seen before. However, it was not a killing intent, but a sorrowful regret ¡­ It was as if the moment you got close to him, you would be set ablaze by his aura ¡­


    Li Na stood to the side and looked at the Young Master in fear, secretly regretting his arrogance. Although this bracelet is a priceless treasure, if you offend the young master because of this, it''s not worth it. The consequences of offending the young master ¡­ That''s serious.


    "The Young Master of the Shen family, is this a gift for you?" With a flip of his hand, the bracelet disappeared!


    "Yes sir!" Li Na''s body shrank as she carefully replied.


    "Where did he come from?" The Young Master was silent for a moment, then his ice-cold gaze swept over Li Na''s face. There were too many checks inside, so no one dared to lie.


    "I, I don''t know, no, but he said, his mother doesn''t know either, he said, he said it took a lot of effort to get the chain, and I don''t know anything else ¡­" The young master stood there silently, not saying a word.


    After a moment of silence, the Young Master looked at Li Na and said, "I''ll be taking this chain." After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Li Na to speak and turned around to leave.


    "Hey, young ¡­ young master ¡­" Li Na looked at her Young Master''s departing figure. Her body slanted and she fell to the ground. Her entire body seemed as if someone had drained all of her strength, and she collapsed there ¡­.


    After the young master left, at the door of the dressing room, a sneaky figure put away the camera in his bosom and quietly left ¡­


    In the office of a certain Empire State Building, a neatly dressed young master stood in front of a large window, looking at the cars coming and going below without saying a word.


    A young assistant stood behind him and looked at the young master''s background. After a long while, he said, "Young, young master, we''ve checked again and again. It''s impossible for anyone to escape alive from that situation. What other loopholes are there! "


    The tall figure of the young master slowly turned around, his cold handsome face seemed incomparably cold under the sunlight. "Then ¡­ How did this bracelet appear? "


    The young man flinched and said, "I''ll go investigate!"


    "Wait a minute!" The young master called out to the young master who had just turned around and ordered, "Carefully check up on Shen Minglei''s recent situation, and also ¡­ Who''s he been seeing these days? "


    "Yes sir!"


    "Be careful and don''t leave anything out, understand?" The young master hesitated for a moment, then continued to instruct.


    "Yes sir!"


    "So early today?" Su Anhui opened the door and saw Shen Minglei standing there smiling. He was also surprised and invited him in.


    Shen Minglei waved the white bag in his hand and said, "I know you don''t want to go out, so I brought you something to eat!"


    "Oh? "Is this it?" Su Anhui prepared the tea skillfully, just like a host. He looked at Shen Minglei with a smile: "I just delivered it yesterday, the refrigerators are all full."


    Shen Minglei took the tea and smiled awkwardly: "I came to thank you."


    "Thank me? "What''s wrong?" Su Anhui sat down on one side.


    "Thank you for ''dawn'', she ¡­ "I''m very happy!" Shen Minglei was very happy.


    "I said it already, this is our deal, I did not give it to you. Furthermore ¡­ Your girlfriend must be very beautiful and kind. It''s only right for her to receive something like that. She''ll definitely be very happy! " Su Anhui looked at this young master who had just started his love life and was in a better mood.


    "Actually, she is not my girlfriend, she is just someone I like. But I think... I gave this chain to her, she should be very happy, in fact she ¡­ "Maybe he already has a boyfriend." Shen Minglei''s expression was filled with happiness as he smiled, "I''m just a normal fan of hers. I''m already very satisfied to be able to make her so happy."


    "Fans?" Su Anhui suddenly felt uneasy and thought of something. "Is she a star?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?" Shen Minglei drank a cup of tea and looked towards Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui''s heart suddenly jumped up and said, "Do you know that person, he ¡­" He was definitely not an ordinary person, he was definitely someone from the upper class society. However, if the woman in your heart is an ordinary person, they might not be able to see her in their entire lives. However, if she''s a star, their chances of meeting her will greatly increase.


    Su Anhui shrank back, then looked at Shen Minglei with a pale face and said: "If he finds me, he will definitely find me. If he knows I''m still alive, then I ¡­ ¡­" I''m finished! "


    It was a devil. He did everything he could to make Su Anhui die. If it wasn''t for Heaven''s mercy at the last moment, if it wasn''t for Bai Mei ¡­ She was already a vengeful spirit. How could she still be alive?


    But if that demon found out that she was still alive, wouldn''t she die again?


    Don''t worry, I thought of what you were worried about!" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui and was silent for a moment before he said: "I made preparations a long time ago. Even though you didn''t reveal much, I know ¡­ ¡­." You don''t want to talk about those sad things, but from your words, I can also understand that the man must be a member of the upper class, moreover, he should be living in Seaside City for a long time. So, I''ve already prepared for this, so you can rest assured!


    "What preparations?" Despite what Shen Minglei said, Su Anhui still asked worriedly. After all, Shen Minglei was still too young. Compared to the meticulous Young Master, he was still too small in comparison.


    While they were worrying, Shen Minglei said confidently: "Since you''re worried, then I''ll tell you!"


    He suddenly leaned close to Su Anhui and whispered something into her ear. Su Anhui listened carefully, and his face gradually relaxed.


    "..." "Although I''ve only been back to my hometown for two years, and I''m young and light, my family still has some assets. In this seaside city, I can still be considered a good speaker!" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui with a face of confidence and said, "Since you''ve said it yourself, I will naturally arrange everything properly. I won''t bring you any trouble!"


    Su Anhui carefully thought back to what he just said. Relieved, he looked at Shen Minglei with gratitude: "Thank you, really. If it weren''t for you... "Even if I managed to escape the fire, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive!"


    "Wuqing, you don''t have to be grateful to me!" Shen Minglei helplessly sighed, looked towards Su Anhui and said: "We are just taking what we need, moreover ¡­ ¡­. I''m also curious about what happened to you. I also want to know why that man did everything he could to hide his identity from you and also wanted you dead. I took your bracelet, and I''m also curious about what happened to you.

 C52

    "Ming Lei, you''re a good person!" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei seriously.


    "How''s the search going?" In front of the transparent glass, the young master stood there in that posture, as if he had never changed.


    "Yes, the item was found in the Shen family''s pawnshop!" The young man reported, "Madam Shen''s chain of pawnshops in Seaside City is one of the best. That kind of good stuff only appears at their place."


    "Are you sure?" the young master asked.


    "Confirmed!"


    "Then... Where''s the pawnbroker? "I found it!" The young master turned his head and frowned. Perhaps he didn''t even realize it himself, and that unexplainable nervousness in his heart had never existed before.


    "Pawnbroker, it''s one of the firemen who saved the fire that night. Picked it up and moved it to Hong Kong!"


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" The young master slowly sat down and waved at the young man, "You can leave first!"


    The huge office suddenly quieted down ¡­


    Her thin, cold lips sighed as she muttered to herself, "In the end, you still went ¡­" His tone was tinged with a sorrowful disappointment, but there was a profound light in his eyes that was hard to understand.


    Thunder and lightning were crackling outside. Su Anhui, barefoot, curled up in front of the huge floating window and stared blankly at the people and cars passing by.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" Just as he was lost in thought, there was a rapid knock on the door, interrupting his reverie.


    "Wuqing, open the door ¡­" "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" The knocking sound became even more urgent as the rough voice was heard again and again.


    "Ming Lei?" He jumped off the window and opened the door before he could put on his shoes.


    "Puff ¡­" "Bang, bang ¡­" Sounds of movement came out, the moment the door was opened, Shen Minglei fell in drunk. Su Anhui, who didn''t even have time to react, was also affected. He lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, you''re awake, you''re drunk ¡­" Su Anhui groaned, resisting the pain on his body to push back the tall and strong teenager.


    "Wu-Wuqing, I, I''m coming ¡­" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui drunkenly, smelling of alcohol, his eyes were hazy. With a kick, he closed the door!


    "Why did you drink so much? "Hurry up and get up. I''ll make you a cup of strong tea to quench your thirst!" Su Anhui sighed and struggled to help the person in front of him up.


    "No-Wuqing, do you know? She, she is a liar, and actors are actors. She deceived me, deceived my feelings, deceived your ''Dawn''. She, she is too good at acting! "


    "Ming Lei, get up and we''ll talk properly. Can we not lie on the ground?" Su Anhui tried to twist her body, but this youth who was three years younger than her was too heavy. She couldn''t move at all!


    "Hmm?" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui and laughed foolishly: "Get up? "I won''t get up, so I''ll just lie here. It''s very comfortable here, I have to lie here!"


    "Ming Lei, you''re hurting me. I''m still wounded, let''s get up and talk, okay?" Su Anhui said helplessly, his tone was like he was coaxing a child.


    "Did it hurt you? "Alright, alright, I''ll get up!" "Yes," Shen Minglei answered vaguely. Su Anhui quickly supported him and slowly stood up.


    "Alright, tell me, what''s the matter?" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei who was blabbering on the sofa. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand to caress Shen Minglei''s red cheeks, then turned around to give him a cold towel to wipe his face.


    "Wuqing, do you know? In the past two days, every magazine and entertainment program on the radio reported on me. She really does have a boyfriend, and ¡­ And he''s a poverty-stricken boyfriend! " Shen Minglei suddenly burst into laughter and tears again, "It''s fine if she has a boyfriend that''s even better than me, but if this news came out on a normal day, it''s fine. But at that time, I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "Poor boyfriend?" Slow down, calm down! " Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei with a pained expression. Sighing, he helped Shen Minglei up and poured him a cup of tea.


    Shen Minglei obediently drank the tea. With a sorrowful expression, he said: "The newspapers and magazines said that Li Na accepted your ''Dawn'' from me, then left to call her secret poor boyfriend. That man told her everything in the dressing room, and everyone outside heard it clearly. And then the bracelet was taken by that man! "


    "What?" Someone stole it? " Su Anhui was surprised.


    Shen Minglei nodded his head, "That''s right, there was a puppy who saw it. The magazine even saw that man leaving with Dawn. The newspaper said that her boyfriend was a fake rich guy." He even said ¡­ He even said that I was a fool to actually give such a precious thing to such a woman. She, she really hurt my heart. I thought about what she liked, but what about her? A few minutes after I left, she was with another man, and... In the dressing room, he even gave away such a precious chain to someone else. The magazine only wanted to make her feel bad. Only I knew that if Li Na didn''t want to, no one would be able to take anything away from her. Look, this is the actor, this is the star, she... She really broke my heart!


    His words were broken and incoherent, and it took him a while to finish. Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei and sighed, "Don''t be sad anymore. Since you''ve seen her true face, it''s worth it. Since you haven''t sunk deep enough into her, you should be able to see her true face, right?"


    Su Anhui sighed and sighed in his heart. This first love really didn''t have a good ending.


    "Wuqing, why, why do you think we are always injured? Why don''t the truly heartless people get punished and instead have such happy and carefree lives? Heartless, heartless, why, why? " Shen Minglei''s face was filled with drunkenness as he cried and shouted in a sorrowful and moving voice, "It''s good now, even my mother says that I''m an idiot!"


    "Sigh ¡­" Su Anhui sighed, and used a towel to grab Shen Minglei''s face to make him feel more comfortable: "After a while, you''ll forget about it!"


    "Bang!" The sound of rumbling thunder could be heard from the outside. Accompanied by the sound of thunder, it seemed as if the entire sky had been caught by the thunder!


    Su Anhui looked at the thunderstorm outside and looked deeply at the people who were gradually falling asleep. "After a while, we will all be better," he said to himself.


    "Young master, those pieces of news were written randomly. Now ¡­" "Now that my status has plummeted, advertisers are clamoring to cancel my contract, and the scenes that are being filmed are all showing me expressions. Those that aren''t filming, all of them are calling me, saying that they are going to break the contract. You, what do you think I should do?" Li Na was elegantly standing in the Young Master''s office. Her eyes were filled with tears, causing people to be unable to help from feeling heartache.


    "I don''t know which magazine''s son of a bitch it is, but it''s fine if my reputation is ruined. If it was..." If people knew that my so-called fake rich and powerful boyfriend was you, young master, then where would you put your face? Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, who was the one who was filming this? He was actually blind and didn''t know the Young Master, saying that he was a fake rich person. Say, if the truth was revealed, what would we do? "


    The young master who was busy reading official documents sighed. He raised his head and looked at Li Na, whose face and body were both exceptionally enchanting. He said, "Since you want to break your contract, then you should rest for a while!"


    "Rest?" Li Na was stunned. After being silent for a long time, she sighed and said, "In this situation, we need to quickly clarify or find a solution. If we go and rest like this and wait for me to come back, who would remember me, Li Na?"


    Li Na looked at Young Master with a pitiful expression. Her voice was so coquettish that it could make a person''s bones go soft!


    "Is that enough?" The Young Master frowned, then he calmly wrote a cheque and passed it to Li Na.


    He walked over to take a look at the cheque, but was unable to say a word. His face was brimming with a satisfied smile, and after a while he said, "Enough, enough, I, I, that, thanks, Young Master!"


    Li Na originally wanted to come and cry with her young master, hoping that he would be able to turn the tide. She didn''t expect ¡­ to actually get such a large sum of money, this amount of money... Even if she worked for 10 to 20 years with her current status, she still wouldn''t be able to earn that much.


    "No need to thank me!" The Young Master stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at Li Na. He said, "Don''t let me see you again. Take the cheque and disappear for a while ¡­"


    "What?" Li Na was astonished. What did the Young Master mean by this? Do you want to break up with me?


    "Don''t you understand?" The young master was slightly impatient.


    "But, but ¡­" Young master, our days together were obviously very happy, I ¡­ I can''t bear to leave you! " Li Na''s eyes immediately turned red as she looked pitifully at the Young Master.


    The Young Master sighed and said, "Li Na, you should know my rules. Let''s go, before I regret taking back the cheque in your hand ¡­"


    "I ¡­" Li Na bit her lips as she fiercely glanced at the Young Master. Sher face was filled with unwillingness, but she didn''t dare to continue staying. He weighed the cheque in his hand, clenched his teeth and left ¡­


    The Young Master put down the pen in his hand, picked up the phone and made an internal contact. He instructed the secretary, "You don''t need to tell me about Li Na''s appointment and phone calls from now on!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes!" The secretary was stunned for a moment and quickly responded.


    After hanging up, the Young Master looked deeply at the direction Li Na left in and said, "You really are a brainless woman. In this coastal city, who doesn''t recognize me?" And a reporter at that? "How could you just happen to see my hand on the chain?"


    Surprise!


    So it turned out that the culprit behind all this was none other than the young master himself?


    What was his purpose? To deal with Li Na, he naturally didn''t need to use such a brilliant method. It was for the sake of ¡­ Use this news as a bait to lure the Anhui government to appear?


    Or, for Shen Minglei?


    If it was for Shen Minglei, was his goal to make him sad, or was it to see Li Na''s true appearance ¡­


    Seven days later, in Su Anhui''s apartment.


    "Wuqing, don''t be so nervous. You''re about to tear my arm apart!" Shen Minglei helplessly looked at the nervous Su Anhui and sighed.


    Su Anhui laughed awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I''m too nervous. Is the doctor here?"

 C53

    Shen Minglei looked at the time and said, "We''ll be there in a few minutes. Relax!"


    "Good, good ¡­"


    Through their relationship, Shen Minglei had arranged for that Korean plastic surgeon to come here and examine the injuries of the patient, and then make an appointment for the operation!


    "It''s here, it''s here ¡­" When Shen Minglei heard the knock on the door, he immediately stood up to open it.


    After a brief introduction, he began to check for injuries. The scheduled time for surgery was three days later!


    "Miss Su, have you made up your mind?" Three days later, in the hospital, the Korean doctor looked at the Anhui people lying under the operating lamp with a different standard of Mandarin, confirming once again.


    Su Anhui sighed deeply and said, "I''ve thought it through. Everything ¡­" Just follow my instructions! "


    The doctor hesitated, then said, "Do you want to think about it? If you follow that plan... Even if your family sees you in the future, they might not be able to recognize you! "


    "I''m sure, Doctor. Please begin the operation ¡­"


    "Then... "Fine!" The milky white operating lamp emitted an icy cold light. After putting down the anesthetic, Su Anhui fell asleep in a daze.


    Everything in the past would turn into a bubble. In the future, she would no longer be an Anhui or an Anhui province ¡­ It was just a dead person, no one would remember ¡­


    Half a year later.


    "Wuqing, today is your day to remove the gauze. Are you nervous?" Shen Minglei stood in front of Su Anhui, looking at the face wrapped in gauze, and asked.


    Su Anhui smiled casually and said, "Ming Lei, you seem to be more nervous than me!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Shen Minglei awkwardly loosened his grip on Su Anhui, his hand was already drenched in cold sweat. He awkwardly smiled and said: "I''ve never seen you like this before, so I''m looking forward to seeing you. After all, we''ve been together for half a year, and I still don''t know what you look like! "


    Su Anhui hesitated and said, "The old me has long since died!"


    Shen Minglei nodded his head, "I know you don''t want to talk about the past, so I won''t ask you." He paused for a moment before smiling, "But I think you must have been very beautiful before!"


    "Oh? "Why do you think so?" Su Anhui asked.


    Shen Minglei pondered for a moment before replying, "Because from your eyes, I can tell that you''re a rare beauty!" He felt slightly regretful. "It''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance to see it!"


    Su Anhui smiled, took a deep breath and said, "Your doctor''s cooking skills are very good, I must be more beautiful than before, so you don''t have any regrets for not seeing me in the past!"


    "You''re right, tear it down!" Shen Minglei took a deep breath, then handed the scissors to Su Anhui, "Come on, cut it!"


    However, Su Anhui gave the scissors to Shen Minglei and said, "Minglei, you gave me a second life, so ¡­. Today is the day of my rebirth, and you will be the first person I see. "


    "Alright!" Shen Minglei did not hesitate as well. He received the scissors, took a deep breath and extended the scissors. His fingers moved slightly and circles of white gauze slowly fell down ¡­


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it beautiful? " Su Anhui touched his face and asked Shen Minglei nervously.


    Shen Minglei stared at her dumbfoundedly, unable to say a word for a long while.


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. "What''s wrong?" Was it ugly? Isn''t it ugly? "I knew it ¡­"


    Su Anhui''s expression changed as he turned around to look for something.


    "Mirror!" Shen Minglei gulped, as if he understood the Su Family''s request. He took out a mirror and handed it to them!


    Su Anhui grabbed the mirror, aimed it at his face and looked at it seriously ¡­


    She, herself, was thoroughly intimidated ¡­


    What a beautiful face, beautiful even Su Anhui himself could not move his eyes away.


    It was just that he was no longer like her.


    His black eyes seemed to have been liberated as they flickered with a dazzling luster. However, the gaze within them was no longer clear ¡­


    The bridge of his nose was taller and more delicate than before, making his face look even more different.


    Her lips were small and red, her skin was fair, and the shape of her eyebrows had also changed ¡­


    This appearance was truly beautiful. It was beyond beautiful.


    Su Anhui looked left and right, that look... How to describe it?


    Beauty could no longer express the mood on her face. This face belonged to the kind of face that could easily arouse the most primitive desires of men.


    With a twist of her face, she looked extremely charming, just like a lamb in the rain. It was so heart-wrenching that it was impossible for one to reject her request.


    In the past, Su Anhui was very beautiful, just like a butterfly attracted by the enchanting flowers, capturing your heart and bringing it together with purity and charm. However, the current her was like a weak little lamb. She couldn''t help but make people worry for her, making it impossible for them to reject her.


    How should he put it? She was just like a tender infant, soft and soft like a lamb. She made men feel that she was very strong, yet she couldn''t bear to ravage her. The so-called gentle trap was about the same.


    She had already displayed her pure charm and pity to the extreme. She was destined to be dazzling!


    Su Anhui suddenly smiled, extremely happy.


    "Ming Lei, help me arrange an identity. I want to re-enter the upper class society of Seaside City and find him!" Su Anhui looked at himself in the mirror and his eyes slowly cooled down until there was no emotion in them at all!


    Seven years later!


    At the airport in Seaside City, a young woman in a short, beige skirt appeared in the crowd. Her skin was white and her eyes were bright. It was as if the summer in Seaside City had become cool and wireless because of her arrival.


    "Wuqing!"


    A tall and handsome man patted her shoulder from behind and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, I''ve bet on a car!"


    The woman turned around and looked at the man who had become mature after not seeing him for seven years. She smiled and said, "It''s alright!"


    After the two of them exchanged a few words, the man took the woman''s simple luggage and boarded a fiery-red sports car.


    "Wuqing, have you been well all these years?" Shen Minglei''s hand quickly turned the steering wheel as he spoke to the woman beside him. He sized up her unchanging appearance and saw that she was even more captivating.


    Su Anhui turned his head to look at Shen Minglei: "I''m sorry to trouble you to take care of me, but... Is it really settled this time? "


    Shen Minglei nodded his head, "Phew, after seven years, if I still can''t handle it, then I won''t have the face to see you again!"


    Seven years ago, Su and Anhui asked Shen Minglei to create an impeccable identity and re-enter the society of the seaside city. This seemed simple, but it took them seven years to complete the task.


    Ever since that ''Dawn of the Desert Star'' was snatched away by Li Na''s poor boyfriend, Shen Minglei''s actions in Seaside City seemed to have been monitored.


    At the same time, Su Anhui and him felt something was wrong. Perhaps the young master found out something and started manipulating behind the scenes, so they stopped their actions and sent Su Anhui to Shanghai.


    After Shen Minglei sent Su Anhui to Shanghai, he never went to see him again. The purpose of this visit was to prevent the young master from discovering anything.


    In the past seven years, Shen Minglei had completed his studies and took over from the Shen family. In a short three years, he had built up countless networks between him and Shen Minglei.


    "Then, what is my identity?" The scenery outside the car window flew by. Su Anhui suppressed his reverie and asked Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei laughed, "This time, my identity is definitely invulnerable, even I have to believe it!"


    "Oh?" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei with a smile. The smile on her face was filled with confidence.


    "Look at this picture!" With one hand holding the steering wheel, Shen Minglei took out a photo from the car''s storage cabinet and handed it to the government.


    Su Anhui took it over and saw that it was a young girl about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was beautiful and had a noble temperament.


    This wasn''t the main point. The main point was that, from the girl''s facial expression and appearance, she seemed like Su Anhui.


    Whether it was the previous Su and Anhui dynasties or the ones that had their facial features changed, both looked very similar to the girl in the photo.


    Especially his eyes and manner, the shape of his eyebrows were exactly the same.


    "Who is this?" Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat as he had a faint premonition.


    Shen Minglei''s handsome face broke into a big smile and said, "This is my dad''s cousin''s daughter, Shen Mi Er!"


    "So?" Su Anhui didn''t say anything and just asked.


    "The family emigrated to Canada as early as the eighties. Half a year ago, news came that my father''s cousin, my uncle and aunt, had been killed, leaving behind only my twenty-two-year-old cousin, Shen Mi''er, who is still in her fourth year of university. Unfortunately, none of us could find her."


    "And then?" Su Anhui''s eyes lit up as he looked at Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei laughed, "You''re so smart, you must have guessed something!"


    "You want me to pretend to be her, to be your cousin?" Su Anhui asked in disbelief.


    "Humph!" Shen Minglei nodded.


    Although he guessed it, seeing that Shen Minglei really nodded his head, Su Anhui still couldn''t believe it: "How is this possible? Although I''m somewhat similar to your cousin, I still look different. Furthermore ¡­ What will I do if she comes back? Aren''t you afraid that your mother will cause trouble for you? Besides, I''m three or four years older than her, so it doesn''t look like it! "


    Shen Minglei said: "When we received a call from a police station abroad half a year ago, we were all very surprised. "Ever since my father passed away, my cousin''s family has rarely had any contact with our family, and my mother passed this matter on to me, but I had to expend so much energy that I couldn''t find my cousin at all. Coincidentally, after your wounds healed, you looked somewhat similar to my cousin, which was why I thought of this flawless idea. I''ve already told my mother that I will bring my cousin home today and give her a mysterious surprise!"


    "No way, no way ¡­" I am not mentally prepared at all, and I am not prepared at all! " The Anhui people began to get nervous.


    "Why aren''t you mentally prepared? Wuqing, what are you afraid of? " Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui in dissatisfaction and encouraged him, "If you want to be perfect, this is the best arrangement. The photo of my cousin was sent many years ago. We have never met her in person before, and now, after so many years, changes in her appearance are inevitable. As for her age ¡­ You look like you''re at most twenty. Don''t worry, my mom will help you with your ID. It''s like I''ve specially arranged it for you! "

 C54

    "But ¡­" But what if your cousin comes back? " He was still worried and felt that something was wrong.


    "She''s back? If she was going to come back, she would have come back a long time ago. Don''t worry, I will take care of everything! "


    "Then... Why don''t we wait a few days before we go see your mother? I''m not ready at all! " Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei nervously.


    "Wuqing!" Shen Minglei stepped on the brake and stopped the sports car on the side of the road. He looked at Su Anhui seriously and said: "What are you waiting for? You''ve already waited seven years! "


    "But, but ¡­" The Soviet government still felt that it was inappropriate.


    Shen Minglei suddenly grabbed Su Anhui''s arm and turned her over, forcing Su Anhui to look into his eyes. He said: "Wuqing, don''t you want to live in my house and see the place where you were bound by him every day? Don''t you want to quickly find the murderer who wants to kill you, don''t you want to see your brother, don''t you ¡­ Have you seen that child of yours whom you have not yet met? "


    "I ¡­" Su Anhui bit his lips and suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Yes, she had already waited seven years. What was she waiting for?


    As long as she lived in the Shen family, she would be able to see the place where she suffered the most, the place where she almost burned to death ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll go!" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei and said seriously.


    Shen Minglei''s face brimmed with a satisfied smile, "That''s more like it. Come, welcome, my dear cousin!"


    "Phew ¡­" Su Anhui took a deep breath and put his hand on Shen Minglei''s: "Alright, now tell me about your family situation, my dear... "Cousin!"


    "Mm, be good ¡­"


    "I have a mother named Jiang Shuo Lan. She often mentioned this to you, so you should know a little about her, so there''s no need to introduce her to me. "Also, my two elder sisters, Shen Mengyao, have a gentle personality, but their bodies are not well. Since childhood, they have been like medicine jars, and second sister Shen Rui Xin has a very lively personality. She has a typical temper, so you''ll see her in the future when you go back as a servant or driver!"


    "Hu, alright!" Su Anhui said, "Fortunately, we''ve never met that cousin of yours before. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to deal with her!" Su Anhui said worriedly.


    Shen Minglei went silent for a moment, then said: "It''s fine. If there''s anything in the future, I''ll help you." In my home, as long as you don''t offend my second sister, then it''s fine. She''s a very proud and conceited person, luckily she doesn''t have any bad intentions. "


    "I''m going ¡­" Will it be hard for you to do it? " Su Anhui asked Shen Minglei worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I know what I''m doing!" "I''ve already said it before, if anything happens in the future, I''ll take care of it."


    The car suddenly quieted down, leaving only the howling wind outside the window.


    "Ming Lei, why are you so nice to me?" Su Anhui broke the silence and looked at Shen Minglei seriously.


    He was seriously driving the car. The hot sunlight fell on his handsome white porcelain face and made him seem more and more handsome. Listening to the words of the Anhui Province, he said, "Wuqing, don''t ask this question anymore. Just take it as my curiosity. "


    "Just curious?" Su Anhui hesitated, bit his lips and couldn''t help asking.


    "That night, my cousin Yao Yao and I discovered you in the bonfire. We were destined to help you accomplish great things." Shen Minglei turned his head to look at Su Anhui seriously and said, "Just treat me as a messenger from the heavens, the most loyal knight to you, my dear princess!"


    "Chi ¡­" Su Anhui was amused by Shen Minglei''s look, but in his heart, there was a sweetness called gratitude ¡­


    If it wasn''t for Shen Minglei''s appearance, who knows how terrible her life would have been ¡­


    "When you get to my house and let them confirm your identity ¡­" Then we will have to start investigating his identity! " The car fell into silence once again. This time, the one who broke the silence was Shen Minglei.


    "Yeah, it''s been seven years and he hasn''t received any news at all. I think ¡­" "No matter how smart a person is, they would always leave a mark. Now, it''s time for me to counterattack!"


    At the entrance of the cream-colored European house at 36 Liwei Road Villa District, Seaside, stood a dazzling fiery-red sports car.


    A girl wearing a milky white summer dress came down from the car and said softly, "Everything is arranged as you wish." Young Master, I''m back! "


    Previously, she had almost died in the villa next door, but now, she had returned to this place. However, this would never be the end of it!


    Her gaze couldn''t help but glance at the once glorious ruins. Now that it was a green villa, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    The servants of the Shen family not only treated the guests carefully, they were also curious about the identity of the young miss.


    Aside from being curious about the looks of the Tang Miss, he was also curious about how the "arrogant and domineering" Second Miss, Shen Ruixin, would make things difficult for the little girl who had been born in a foreign country for twenty-two years.


    "This is Honey, right?" What a coincidence, your second brother-in-law and his brother are coincidentally at home today, come in and meet us! " Shen Minglei''s mother said as he held her hand. When this middle-aged woman saw Su Anhui, a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    She wasn''t used to it, so she asked timidly, "Will we disturb them?" Second brother-in-law and her brother? Why didn''t Shen Minglei tell her?


    An almost imperceptible hint of worry rose at the corner of his mouth.


    Someone sent her upstairs as a form of greeting. Jiang Shulan led her and Shen Minglei towards the garden.


    The garden was full of laughter. Ye Xiao could hear the laughter of the ladies from far away.


    Her heart couldn''t help but tighten. After all, she was impersonating someone else''s identity, so it couldn''t be that natural.


    "This is your little cousin, Mi Er. Come and get to know her!" Jiang Shuo Lan introduced Jiang Chen with a warm yet unfamiliar tone.


    Su Anhui looked over and saw several well-dressed young men and women sitting around a beige tea table. Her arrival made everyone stop their banter, making her seem so out of place.


    Oh, what a beautiful woman!" A clear and melodious voice rang. Su Anhui looked over and saw a woman around his age wearing a red dress. She had a delicate and charming appearance. She was a rare beauty.


    According to what Shen Minglei said, it should be his second sister, Shen Rui Xin. Her eyebrows slightly raised as he said to Jiang Shuo Lan, "Mom, Tian Xi just left because he had something on. It''s such a coincidence that his cousin came."


    "There will be more chances to meet her in the future. Mi Er, this is your second brother-in-law''s brother, Ji Tianqin. Call for her!" Another gentle voice sounded. It was the voice of Shen Mengyao, the oldest sister sitting next to Shen Ruoxi.


    Su Anhui looked at them and felt that they looked like each other, except elder sister was more gentle and beautiful. Following her words, a tall man who was sitting with his back to Su Anhui turned his head and smiled, "There is no need to be polite. I am just an unrelated person. Today''s main character has already left."


    Hearing the slightly familiar voice, Su Anhui was stunned. When he saw the face that he used to know, he was completely stunned.


    This man had a tall face, a sunny face, and a very handsome face. The two completely different styles from Shen Minglei''s made Su Anhui completely stunned.


    However, it wasn''t his appearance that was in a daze, but this person ¡­ She had seen it before, when Su Anhui and her young master were kidnapped by her young master''s uncle!


    This Ji Tianqin was the Young Master Ji who had last found him in the snow. That Bai Mei had asked him to take care of herself ¡­


    He knew the Young Master!


    Su Anhui still remembered that time, he once gave himself a pot of water he had drunk.


    What a coincidence, the first time I went to Shen Minglei''s home, I met someone the Young Master knows ¡­ Now that he thought about it, at that time, Ji Tianqin''s attitude should have been that he was very close with the young master, or maybe it was a friend, but he was more like ¡­ Family.


    Su Anhui''s heart jumped. Things happened too fast. She wasn''t mentally prepared. She just stared at that handsome face and forgot about the proper etiquette.


    "Hey, stop looking and call for help ¡­" Shen Minglei reminded her with good intentions but also unhappily, interrupting Su Anhui''s daydreaming.


    She quickly pretended to be nervous and buried her head. Lowering her head and twisting her clothes, she whispered, "I''ve really lost my composure, sweeping away everyone''s interest. It''s just that Teacher Ji has a tie. My father also has one, so I ¡­"


    At this point, she was so nervous that her voice was choked with sobs. She suggested, "How about I cook two dishes for you as an apology. I came in a hurry and I don''t know what everyone''s preferences are. I didn''t bring any gifts. My cooking skills are still passable!"


    Her nails were almost in her palms.


    She could feel that Ji Tianqin was staring at his with a burning gaze. His fervent gaze was filled with deep probing, as if he wanted to see through countless holes in his body.


    "Nowadays, women who can cook are extinct. Are you from the Ancient Tomb Sect?" Ji Tianqin broke the silence, his relaxed laughter causing waves of laughter to appear.


    "Ancient, Ancient Tomb Sect?" Su Anhui did not understand.


    "It''s Xiao Long''s Junior Sister!" Ji Tianqin explained.


    "Big brother sure knows how to joke around. This is the first time my cousin has come to my house. Don''t scare her away!" Although Second Sister''s voice was helping the Anhui Province, it was obviously filled with a trace of disdain.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Another gentle voice sounded. It was Shen Minglei''s elder sister.


    "No need. I heard that elder sister''s body is weak. I''m afraid that Oil Smoke is not good to you. I can handle it myself!" With that, the Anhui province left the garden and went to the kitchen!


    Ji Tianqin looked at the weak figure that had escaped, his eyes filled with suspicion. He said with a deeper meaning, "You little cousin, it seems like I''ve seen you somewhere before!"


    "Big brother, it''s rare for you to have any interest in women, aren''t you ¡­" Shen Ruxin covered her mouth and laughed, her giggly voice was especially pleasant to listen to.


    "Being together with Tian Xi for so long, my words are even more glib. In the future, I will have a lot of trouble!"


    "Wuqing, what''s going on?" Shen Minglei followed Su Anhui to the kitchen and asked the servant curiously.


    He could feel the fear and nervousness in Su Anhui, and at this moment, her face was even paler.


    "Ming Lei, I know this person!" Su Anhui looked behind him, and after realizing that no one was following him, he relaxed a little and said to Shen Minglei.


    "You know him?" Shen Minglei frowned a little weirdly, "How do you know him? It''s only the second time I''ve seen him! "


    Su Anhui took a few deep breaths to suppress the shock of seeing Ji Tianqin and said with difficulty, "Do you remember me telling you that I was hospitalized and kidnapped when I was staying at his villa?"

 C55

    Shen Minglei nodded his head, "I remember!"


    "Later on, although I ran away, if I didn''t run into this Ji Tianqin on the way ¡­" It is very likely that he is already dead! " The voice of the Anhui province was low.


    "He is the Chief of the Seaside City Public Security Bureau. He is also the youngest Chief of Police in history, so he went to save you ¡­ "You can imagine!" Shen Minglei said: "But what are you afraid of?"


    Su Anhui swallowed his saliva, as if Ji Tianqin was right at the door. He couldn''t help looking back and said, "You don''t know, he saw me before. Even though my appearance has changed, but I still have some traces of my past. I''m afraid that he might be able to find some clues, if he were to be suspicious and investigate, then that young master will definitely be on his guard! "


    "You''re afraid he''ll recognize you?" Shen Minglei asked, and Su Anhui nodded.


    Shen Minglei laughed without care: "What are you afraid of? Since he''s my second brother-in-law''s brother, you might as well ask him. Didn''t that save a lot of trouble? "


    "Absolutely not!" Su Anhui looked at the smile on Shen Minglei''s face and quickly said, "If he finds out my identity and spread it to the Young Master''s ears, then I ¡­. That would be very dangerous! "


    Shen Minglei pondered for a moment and said, "Maybe he won''t let the Young Master know!"


    Su Anhui shook his head, "I can feel that his relationship with Young Master must be very close, and ¡­ "When I think back to the conversation and the situation back then, maybe he knows about my relationship with young master and knows some insider information!"


    "Isn''t that better?" Shen Minglei was puzzled.


    "No, with young master''s character, if he could let others know something, he would definitely be a trustworthy or reliable person. You want to... If he knows my identity, then young master will definitely know too. Once he knows my identity, then there''s no need to mention the dangers I would face. The thing I''m most afraid of is that young master is on guard, how can I take revenge? "


    "You''re right!" Shen Minglei pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not afraid of him doubting your identity. At most, you''ll just deny it. But if he suspects you because of that, then ¡­." That''s troublesome, since your identity is fake! "


    "That''s what I''m worried about!" Su Anhui looked worried. "I really don''t know what to do now. I just hope he doesn''t remember me. After all, seven years have passed, maybe the heavens started to look after me, maybe he doesn''t remember me at all, right?"


    Shen Minglei said, "Even though I said that, I have to take precautions. Just in case!"


    The Anhui also nodded and said, "But you have to be careful so he won''t be more suspicious, okay?"


    Shen Minglei said: "I know!"


    Shen Minglei took a deep breath and continued, "Fortunately, my family doesn''t have any doubts about your fake identity."


    Su Anhui was rummaging through the fridge for ingredients. When he heard this, he turned around and looked at Shen Minglei gratefully: "I''m really making things difficult for you!"


    "Between us, there''s no need to talk about this." Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui worriedly: "But what happened in the past ¡­" Don''t think too much either. "


    Su Anhui said, "I know my limits. In a few days, I will start investigating."


    Shen Minglei said: "You already have a plan?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Yes!"


    "What are you guys talking about? "What plan?" Suddenly, a hearty voice interrupted their conversation.


    Su Anhui could not help looking back and was shocked. "Y-Teacher Ji?"


    "Hmm, let me see how you cook. Do you mind?" Ji Tianqin slowly walked in with his hands in his pockets.


    He did not have any of the pedantry or calligraphy of a politician, but was instead filled with fashion and elegance. Just by looking at him, one would associate him with a noble young master and young noble.


    "I don''t mind. Honey is asking me for my opinion. Ask for your taste and the appetite of your family!" Under Ji Tianqin''s suspicious eyes, Shen Minglei stepped forward and stood in front of Su Anhui, blocking Ji Tianqin''s view.


    Between the two men, there seemed to be an intangible sense of killing intent surrounding them. Ji Tianqin said, "There''s no special taste. It''s fine if it''s both Chinese and Western. As long as the taste is good." He smiled faintly with a strange expression in his dark eyes and said, "I just don''t understand why Miss Shen Mi Er is being pampered abroad at such a young age."


    The Anhui Province quickly adjusted their mood. When Ji Tianqin turned around and looked at them again, his expression had already changed to a natural one. He said with a smile, "I love delicious food more, it has nothing to do with being pampered.


    "Not bad, not bad ¡­" Ji Tianqin walked over to Su Anhui at an extremely slow pace. He took a small tomato from Su Anhui''s hand and started fiddling with it. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on Su Anhui and asked, "You ¡­" Have you always been growing abroad and haven''t returned home yet? "


    His eyes were too confident and determined. It was as if the moment they met eyes with each other, they would be able to see through his thoughts.


    As expected of the youngest director of Seaside City, he knew his way around people''s hearts. He was afraid that under his interrogation, any prisoner would expose his crimes!


    However, the Anhui government didn''t change their expressions. They didn''t even look away. They just looked straight into Ji Tianqin''s eyes and said with a smile, "No!"


    Under that kind of gaze, the Anhui government almost couldn''t hold it in and wanted to tell him everything. Even their eyes couldn''t help but tremble. But she didn''t. She was calm.


    Ji Tianqin looked at his seriously. He didn''t let go of even the slightest bit of her.


    His eyes were too sharp. He looked at Su Anhui as if he was looking at a criminal who had committed an extremely heinous crime. Time passed too slowly. It was as if he was sticking close to Su Anhui''s skin, crawling over his face inch by inch. It was such a long confrontation.


    Finally, he smiled!


    "Weird, I thought I''ve seen you somewhere before!" When the smile reappeared on his face, Su Anhui could only feel cold sweat trickling down her back.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" She wore her trademark timid smile and washed herself in front of the tap with a lot of ingredients to cover her pale face.


    "Yeah, he looks like an old friend of mine!" Ji Tianqin''s tone became relaxed again, but his gaze was still fixated on Su Anhui''s back, making it feel as if his eyes were stabbing into his back.


    "Old friends?" Su Anhui paused before asking, "Does Teacher Ji have an old friend who looks like me?"


    After asking this question, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Yeah, what a pity ¡­" She''s been dead seven years. " Ji Tianqin''s regretful tone carried a trace of sadness.


    "What a pity!" The Anhui Province was relieved. Luckily, he didn''t suspect anything.


    Ji Tianqin suddenly said, "You ¡­" Is it hot? "


    "That''s right, the cold air in my house is always not cold enough!" Shen Minglei, who was silent at the side, laughed and increased the volume of the cold air as he said: "I''ll start a little bigger!"


    "Young Master Shen, I would like to visit this villa. I''ll be troubling you!" Ji Tianqin looked at Shen Minglei and said.


    Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui and said, "Okay, I''ll let Second Sis take you there!"


    "No need, I''ll take a look myself!" Finished speaking, Ji Tianqin left the kitchen and wandered around the villa a few times. He came to a corner on the top floor and looked at a courtyard filled with green pears. His eyes were deep as he whispered, "It really looks like ¡­"


    That night, the Shen family quieted down.


    Su Anhui wanted to talk to Shen Minglei, but he thought Shen Minglei was probably asleep. So he put on a thin silk robe and went downstairs to walk around in the garden.


    The Shen family''s courtyard was huge, not any smaller than the one next door that belonged to the young master. The layout was similar, but the flowers and trees inside were different.


    The yard of the Shen family was full of magnolia and cinnamon. It was the season of the magnolia blooming, and the steps of the Anhui province could not help but walk towards the largest magnolia tree.


    "Didn''t you lose contact with that woman? Why was someone taking a picture again? " A slightly familiar woman''s voice sounded. Su Anhui paused for a second and then hid in a bush nearby.


    Rui Xin, don''t let your imagination run wild. Dogs love to go wild. Those photos are already from two years ago. Please don''t believe them!" "The magnetic voice of the man was like the notes of a cello. As he spoke, a white photo of a man and a woman floated out. They had their hands wrapped around each other, looking very intimate.


    "Two years ago? "The photo from two years ago actually showed the clothes you went out in today?" Although Shen Rui Xin''s discontented voice was suppressed, it could still be heard that it was filled with the taste of smoke.


    Is Shen Minglei''s second sister and second brother-in-law here?


    Su Anhui suddenly regretted hiding here. What would he think if they found out? Do you think she''s spying here? If he knew earlier, he would have turned around and stood out!


    "Rui Xin, I ¡­" Me, you''d rather believe those puppies than me? " The man''s voice softened.


    "Humph!" I''m really willing to believe the words of those puppies. In all these years, have you and that bitch Li Na had too many rumors about each other? She had already left the performing arts world, so why hadn''t she left Seaside City? Don''t you know that she used to be a movie star that my brother was obsessed with? "Did you do this to make the relationship between our two families vile, to make me give up on you and leave you?"


    Shen Ruoxi''s scolding voice was suppressed to an extremely low pitch. However, at this time, the surroundings were extremely quiet. The people of Su Anhui, who didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, could clearly hear her!


    Li Na ¡­


    The Anhui people suddenly grabbed onto the two most important words, and the Anhui people couldn''t understand a single word that they were hearing.


    Li Na, the most dazzling female celebrity seven years ago, was the female celebrity that Shen Minglei gifted out the ''Breaking Dawn''?


    That''s not the point, the point is... Li Na was also Young Master''s "female companion!"


    That year in the private swimming pool on Queen Street, although Su Anhui didn''t see her young master''s face, she clearly saw Li Na''s face!


    Could it be that the second brother-in-law, Ji Tianxi, was actually ¡­ Young Master?!


    Everything seemed to be traceable.


    It just so happened that his villa was right next door to Shen Minglei''s house. Standing on the roof of Shen Minglei''s house, he could also see what was going on next door. No wonder he was so sure that his neighbors wouldn''t be able to see the people inside. It was because he knew the family''s schedule and activities!

 C56

    And Ji Tianqin''s identity, Li Na''s companion, and the cello like voice ¡­ All of this was too much of a coincidence!


    Su Anhui locked his gaze onto the photo not far away. His eyes turned cold as he looked at his hands that were entangled together.


    "Also, today is your elder brother''s first time visiting me, but what about you? Do you think I didn''t know that you left in a hurry after taking that woman''s call? How can you stand it?! " Shen Ruoxin was probably too excited, her voice raised a little, interrupting Su Anhui''s train of thoughts. She looked back at the source of the voice. Under the dim light, there were only two blurry figures, unable to be seen clearly!


    "Rui Xin, I ¡­" "I was wrong, this is the last time, I promise, I''ll never see that woman again, you don''t know, she kept on calling me, she''s dying, you know I''m soft-hearted, I, I really won''t see her again, I promise, okay ¡­" Ji Tianxi''s voice softened.


    "Ji Tian Xi, how can I trust you? "It''s been so many years, and it''s not the first time or the second. I, I really can''t forgive you, I ¡­" There was a hint of a sobbing tone in Shen Ruoxin''s voice. She seemed to be unable to control herself as she quickly fled!


    Su Anhui suddenly understood where that inexplicable bitterness came from.


    "Rui Xin, Rui Xin ¡­" Ji Tian Xi shouted twice before sighing. He probably wanted to calm down a bit, but he didn''t chase after them.


    "Strange ¡­" Su Anhui looked at the back of Shen Ruixin who was running further and further away and murmured softly.


    This Ji Tianxi really fit with Su Anhui''s suspicions towards the young master, but ¡­ His style was obviously not similar.


    The young master was a very cold and conceited person. In Su Anhui''s opinion, if the young master had met with such a situation, he would have left without a word to coax a woman, much less explain anything ¡­


    There was only one explanation, and that was, if Ji Tianxi was the young master, then ¡­ He must have loved Shen Ruixin. Anyone would change for someone they loved!


    "Who''s there? "Come out!" Just as Su Anhui was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a shout. Before he could even react, a tall figure flashed in front of him. Su Anhui''s arm sank and his body became unsteady. A pair of big hands pulled him out.


    Because he was not prepared, Su Anhui was dragged out of the room in a sorry state. Under the moonlight, the man in front of him looked tall and mighty. His dark eyes were close to his body, and he said with a dangerous tone, "Where did this little girl come from?" What are you trying to do, sneaking around here? "


    "You ¡­ "I ¡­" Su Anhui bit her lips and was speechless.


    "Who are you?" Ji Tian Xi moved closer to Su Anhui''s face, his eyes narrowing tightly. Under the dim light, he couldn''t see his face ¡­


    In the dark room of the small dark room, the tall figure said to Su Anhui, "You don''t have the right to ask!"


    "If you die, aren''t you worried that your brother will die with you?"


    "If you give birth to a baby boy, I''ll let you go!"


    "Come see me when you learn how to submit and how to serve a man!"


    All of these things were so familiar. The familiar voices, the familiar oppressing feeling, the familiar fear ¡­


    The feeling was so similar to that of a young master!


    But the Soviet Union and the Anhui were not sure.


    At that time, her mind was a mess. How could she confirm his identity?


    An idea popped into Su Anhui''s head.


    Gritting her teeth, she made up her mind. Su Anhui suddenly tiptoed and tried to get close to the man''s height.


    He was so tall that it took some effort for Su Anhui to hook him on the cheek ¡­


    Her ice-cold lips were so tender that it caused one to be stunned. The fragrance of wine assaulted her between her lips ¡­


    Su Anhui closed his eyes and tried hard to recall what the young master had brought him seven years ago. It was a fear of despair, a fear that made one shudder.


    Even if she thought about it on countless nights during these seven years, she would still be so frightened that her entire body would tremble. Even if he fell asleep, he would be woken up by the Nightmare Man''s dream!


    But, but this man in front of him who was close to the third floor, was not the young master, he was definitely not the young master!


    Su Anhui realized the problem and thought, "This is bad. If the people from the Shen family knew about my bold move, she would probably be chased away immediately!"


    This way, Shen Minglei''s meticulously arranged identity would be in vain!


    She immediately withdrew her foot, wanting to escape.


    She suddenly let go of the hand that was holding her arm. She secretly rejoiced. Just as she was about to take the opportunity to leave, her thin waist was tightly held by the other party.


    "Want to run?" "It''s not that easy ¡­" He ruthlessly kissed Su Wen''s lips ¡­


    "Woman, it was you who delivered yourself to my doorstep. Now you''re trying to capture me again?" His gaze shone with a dangerous light under the moonlight.


    His tone was equally ice-cold. His voice and his young master''s were both so close to the same person. Even the distance between them and the Soviet Union resembled the same person.


    However, he was sure that it wasn''t the young master!


    "You bastard ¡­" It was clearly on purpose, you ¡­ "You are simply too much ¡­" "You showed up in my garden in the middle of the night. I just wanted to bite you, but you took advantage of me. You''re not going to leave. If I scream, you won''t be able to escape!"


    The Anhui government decided to make the villains complain first, so that Ji Tianxi wouldn''t think he knew who he was. Instead, he wanted to ¡­ Thieves.


    Alright, even though it sounded a bit far-fetched, it was already the best way.


    "Heh ¡­" Interesting, I have never seen such a shameless woman like you before! " The other party laughed, but his laughter was filled with hostility and dissatisfaction. "Who exactly are you? Is he trying to seduce me? "


    He sized up Su Anhui and stopped at her heart. "It''s really hard to get a man to refuse if you''re dressed like this. You clearly did it on purpose!"


    "Let go of me, you bastard ¡­" The Anhui province really wanted to cry, but had no tears. How was this man going to get rid of him? He seemed to have gotten himself into trouble, he was not the young master at all!


    It was only because he didn''t have the smell of a young master. Or perhaps ¡­ He was not as cold as the young master.


    It was impossible for such a cold man to have such ''good will'' in such a situation. Yes, such good will!


    Moreover, he had the leisure to take advantage of her!


    Although Ji Tianxi was in a hurry, and was on the alert for danger, Su Anhui could clearly feel that he did not have the cold aura of his young master on him.


    The Young Master was someone who had locked himself away. He would not go near other people''s world, and others would also not be able to go near his world. As long as he got close to her, her thoughts would be thrown into disorder, and all her defenses and walls would be easily destroyed. However, Ji Tian Xi did not feel this way at all ¡­


    For some reason, while being disappointed, Su Anhui actually felt a little bit relieved.


    Although Shen Ruoxi wasn''t necessarily a good person, she wasn''t a bad person. Furthermore, she was Shen Minglei''s brother-in-law. So, the Soviet government hopes that this man is not a young master.


    She must find out the berserk beast that had killed her and send it to jail! Thus, this person, it would be best if he was someone who had nothing to do with Shen Minglei.


    "I, I am Shen Mi''er. You, who are you?" Su Anhui suppressed the messy thoughts in his head and pretended to be scared. With a trembling voice, he made the man in front of him slightly relax his guard.


    The Anhui felt his hand loosen a little as he repeated the words of the Anhui, "Shen Mi''er? Today... The little cousin who just came to the Shen family? " Ji Tianxi pondered for a moment before asking the Su Clan and Anhui.


    "Yes, yes, that''s me!" Su Anhui nodded quickly and acted innocent, pretending to be calm. "You, who are you? What are you doing hiding in my garden in the middle of the night? "


    Su Anhui squeezed out a few tears, just like a child who had been wronged.


    Ji Tian Xi''s lips curved into a smile. He touched his own lips that had been bitten by Su Anhui and said, "You really don''t know who I am?"


    "I, I ¡­" Su Anhui really wanted to explain that he was innocent, but he didn''t have the confidence.


    "Have you been hiding here for a long time? Then... You should have heard what I said to Rui Xin. You know who I am. " He relaxed his strength, but still held onto Su Anhui''s arm tightly and smiled sinisterly, asking, "Speak, why did you kiss me? If you don''t tell me ¡­ I will wake up everyone in the Shen family right now! "


    His tone was both roguish and calm, "I believe they will definitely believe me, so... Do you think you can stay in the Shen family? I remember... Your parents have died, and you no longer have any one to rely on anymore! "


    Su Anhui''s heart was beating really fast. Ji Tianxi''s words were absolutely correct!


    Not only that, if the matter were to be exposed, how could Shen Minglei endure it? If he were to leave the Shen family''s protective umbrella, Ji Tianqin would quickly learn of this matter from Ji Tianxi. If his fake identity was exposed, the Young Master would quickly find her. At that time ¡­ She was simply a fish waiting to be slaughtered!


    Now that people were on the line, what could the Soviet government do to make him give up?


    "You, what do you want to do before letting me go?" Su Anhui bit his lips. His body was still being pressured by him. His chest was being pulled up and down as he breathed, and it seemed as if his chest had been touched by Shi Yan.


    "Little thing, do you know how to deal with a man who''s been provoked?" Ji Tian Xi shifted his gaze to her face and glared at him.


    Under the white moonlight, Su Anhui saw his handsome silhouette and the proud smile on his face. How he deserved a beating no matter how he looked at it!


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you afraid of being discovered? Second sister might come out to find you at any time. If I see you, I can bite you back! " Ji Tianxi was indeed silent.


    "If you call for help now, you will be the victim. But if you want to bully me here, then ¡­" I will be the victim, and then I will be kicked out of the house. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Su Anhui quickly climbed up the pole, "I know you have status and position, you don''t mind being kicked out of the Shen family, but I can see that in your heart... There''s also Second Sis''s! "


    "Little thing, you''re really smart!" Ji Tian Xi''s eyes narrowed into dangerous slits as he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. "But I won''t let you off so easily!"


    "Then how do you want to ¡­" His lips were once again impolitely sealed, and under the sweltering moonlight, it was even more unsettling ¡­

 C57

    Just when his teasing hand was about to cover her again, Su Anhui finally couldn''t take it anymore, and fiercely pushed him away, saying angrily, "You ¡­. "You little scamp!"


    "Little person? How am I a villain? " Before Anhui could react, he was suddenly hugged and pressed against him.


    Ji Tian Xi had also gotten close to the big tree behind Su Anhui. The rough uncle had branded her with a thin nightgown. In addition, he was sweating from nervousness and struggle, causing him to feel a scorching pain.


    He looked at Anhui with his thick eyes. "Are you really Shen Mi''er?" Why here in the middle of the night? Why did you kiss me? As long as you tell me why, I''ll let you go! "


    An awkward smile appeared on Su Anhui''s face as he replied in a low voice, "I''m really Shen Mi Er, as for why I kissed you ¡­" I was jealous of my second sister, so I couldn''t help but want to assault you. But because of your shamelessness, I have completely realized that my impulsiveness is a huge mistake. I swear that I will never make such a stupid mistake again. If you don''t believe me, I have no other explanation! "


    "What a sharp tongue!" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui with interest, but his indifferent voice did not reveal a trace of emotion, "Tell me ¡­ Would I believe you? Or do you think that I will let you off just by saying those words? "


    Su Yang looked at Ji Tianxi with tears in his eyes. "Then what do you want to do? "Don''t tell me you want to ''exchange pleasantries'' with me here so that people will discover what we''re doing here? But I have to remind you, when I am kicked out of my room, you will also gain a bad reputation as a bully!"


    "Bullying Sister Ba?" Ji Tianxi''s tone of voice rose as he looked at Su Anhui in amusement.


    Su Anhui sighed, "If you have to listen to the truth to be willing to bypass me, then I''ll tell you. But if I tell you, will you believe me?"


    Her gaze was no longer filled with disgust and impatience, but was instead filled with sincerity.


    Under the moonlight, Ji Tian Xi looked at the luster in her eyes, and it seemed as if she took a long time to react. "Tell me about it!"


    "I want to try and see if you are the person I am looking for!" "You''re very similar to him, but I''m not sure if you''re him, so ¡­" I used this foolish method! "


    "This method is required to recognize a person?" Although Ji Tianxi held a skeptical attitude, he clearly wasn''t that cautious or suspicious anymore.


    Su Anhui nodded seriously, "I know it''s weird, but it''s true!" Her eyes flickered with too sincere a gaze, making it difficult for people to doubt her.


    Su Anhui''s eyes were the most persuasive thing on her face. There was an ancient well there, and once you looked into it, you would be deeply attracted to it.


    Ji Tian Xi was beginning to believe her!


    Under these circumstances, Ji Tianxi believed that she would never dare to lie again.


    "Then... Alright, I''ll let you off for now! " As soon as Ji Tianxi finished speaking, Su Anhui''s face lit up with joy. He wanted to push Ji Tianxi away and run away.


    Ji Tianxi suddenly grabbed her firmly. "However, I have a condition!"


    "What condition?" Su Anhui looked at him vigilantly.


    "You have taken advantage of me, so I can''t just let it go like this. If you mention it again in the future, wouldn''t I suffer a lot?" Ji Tianxi''s eyes were filled with scheming.


    "I''ll take you ¡­" Su Anhui almost blurted out vulgarities, but held back before he could speak. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, telling himself to be calm.


    This damned Ji Tianxi, he really didn''t know who took advantage of who. "What do you want in the end?"


    Ji Tian Xi released Su Anhui with one hand and fumbled in his pocket. He took out a black mobile phone. "Take a photo and leave behind the evidence!"


    "Are you crazy?" Su Anhui looked at him in surprise. "Aren''t you afraid that second sister will find out?"


    "She won''t check my phone, and my photo album has a password. No one can read it!" He shamelessly pointed at his own face and said, "Come, let me take a picture of you kissing me!"


    "..." You, this is impossible! " Su Anhui looked at the extremely shameless man in front of her in exasperation, "If someone sees this picture, I won''t be able to wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River. I might as well be found out now, I can still bite you back, then we will each have half of the chance of being trusted, if you are willing to take the risk!"


    "Woman, don''t test my patience!" Ji Tianxi''s tone suddenly became incomparably cold. "You kissed me first, so why can''t I leave behind any evidence? Just scream, just scream and see who they believe! In any case, I was constantly in the news, and if I was suspected, Rehin would forgive me sooner or later. But you... that would be dangerous! "


    "That may not be so!" The Anhui government was a little unconfident.


    "You don''t know Rui Xin, but you''re smart enough to see that she''s a great face. "She only needs to analyze a little to know that you have eavesdropped on us. Do you think that a person with such a good face will allow you to remain in the Shen family ¡­" Ji Tianxi''s words were filled with confidence, as if he knew that Su Anhui would become his prey and that they would not be able to escape even if they had wings!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone see the photo. I just don''t want you to bite me back! "I just borrowed you to take pictures, you won''t lose out ¡­" His speech suddenly slowed down, and amidst his bewitching voice, a sense of trust arose. Su Anhui squinted his eyes and was seriously considering the credibility of his words when he suddenly heard a "crack", and a dim light flashed ¡­


    Suddenly, someone released his body. Ji Tian Xi took two steps back and stared at the screen of his cell phone with a smile. "Haha ¡­" "It''s really quite good. Look, look ¡­"


    He waved the phone in his hand and showed it to Su Anhui, who looked at it and wished he could tear this man into thousands of pieces.


    Ji Tianxi was wearing a face filled with helplessness and disgust. On the other hand, Su Anhui narrowed his eyes and kissed his cheek in an intoxicated manner ¡­ That was what Su Yang had taken advantage of the opportunity to take photos while he was thinking about his threats. It was completely inconsistent with the truth ¡­


    However, no matter who looked at this photo, it was always the shamelessness of Su Anhui in kissing Ji Tianxi. Ji Tianxi''s face was filled with displeasure. Heavens ¡­


    "Delete it, you bastard!" Anfey was so angry that he was about to snatch the phone when Ji Tianxi agilely turned around. She flipped her palm and the phone disappeared.


    He turned around and left. "Little thing, if you get angry, you will make women old very quickly. Don''t get too angry, good night!"


    With that, he disappeared like a wisp of smoke ¡­


    "Heavens ¡­" Su Anhui looked at his retreating back, wanting to shout but not daring to do so. She wanted to chase after him, yet lacked the courage to do so. She could only watch helplessly as he took the photo, which was completely inconsistent with the truth, and left ¡­


    "Ji Tianxi ¡ª ¡ª" Su Anhui swore that this hatred could only be shared with his young master!


    "Honey, did you sleep well last night?" Or is there something wrong with it? " Jiang Shulan asked caringly as she looked at Su Anhui poking the eggs out of her breakfast plate.


    "Ah?" "Un, that''s right, I didn''t sleep well!" Su Anhui looked at Jiang Shuo Lan listlessly with a smile, but it was an ugly smile. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve just returned home, and the jet lag hasn''t been transferred back yet!"


    "Mi Er, then go rest after you eat breakfast!" Shen Minglei also raised his head to look at Su Anhui. Whenever there was someone around, he would start calling them Mi Er instead of Wuqing.


    "Good morning, Big Sis. Good morning!" A voice filled with happiness and sweetness rang out.


    Su Anhui followed the crowd''s turn to look, only to see a brilliant, radiant Shen Ruoxi slowly coming down the stairs with Ji Tianxi dressed in casual clothes. On her face, was an incredibly happy smile, her cheeks were rosy, and her posture was bewitching.


    When Su Anhui saw this, he was surprised and couldn''t say a word ¡­


    The two of them had clearly been at loggerheads last night, but now their attitudes were as intimate as if they were the same person ¡­


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s face, Su Anhui seemed to understand what was going on. He lowered his head and took a sip of the porridge. In a muffled voice, he said, "Seedling ¡ª"


    "Honey, what did you say?" Shen Minglei, who was sitting on the side, turned to Su Anhui and asked.


    "No, nothing ¡­" The Russian and Anhui quickly denied it.


    "I clearly heard what you said ¡­" Riding a horse? " Shen Ruoxin sat down beside Ji Tianxi, holding his hand. She looked at Su Anhui and introduced him, "Mi Er, this is my fianc¨¦, Ji Tianxi!"


    "Hello brother-in-law!" Su Anhui acted as if he had just met him, stood up and nodded, then immediately sat down to eat his eggs with a fork, afraid that the guy would shake hands with him on a whim.


    However, he had to admit that this guy did indeed have some looks when he saw him up close. It was no wonder that Shen Ruxin was so infatuated with him.


    "Is this your little cousin?" Ji Tianxi drank a mouthful of milk and asked Shen Ruixin.


    Shen Ruxin looked sweetly at Ji Tianxi and said, "That''s right!"


    "Are all the women in your Shen family this beautiful? Rui Xin, your cousin''s looks is almost on par with yours! " He lovingly cut the egg for Shen Ruoxi. The size was suitable, and the cut was both serious and neat. After cutting it, he handed it to Shen Ruoxi.


    This guy ¡­ How base!


    "Little cousin, don''t you mean ¡­" You want to ride a horse? " Ji Tianxi looked at the people of Su Anhui and suggested, "In the eastern suburbs, my friend''s horse farm has quite a few new good horses. Why don''t I take you guys there?"


    "I''m not going. I still have things to do today!" Jiang Shuo Lan said with a smile, "Honey, have a good time with them. If I go, I''ll disturb the interest of you youngsters!"


    "No, there''s no need!" Su Anhui looked at Ji Tian Xi speechlessly. That guy always had a smile that asked for a beating. It made people angry. "I have something to do with Brother Ming Lei today!"

 C58

    "Working? "What''s the matter?" "What is it?" Ji Tianxi asked. Shen Minglei also looked at Su Anhui with a puzzled expression because they never seemed to have an appointment for today.


    Su Anhui was afraid that Shen Minglei would see the filling, so he quickly said: "That''s right, uh ¡­." I''ve just returned home and wish to go through some identity procedures. Also, I need to go buy some things! "


    "Ming Lei, the company has a meeting in the afternoon, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Is there time? " Jiang Shuo Lan asked Shen Minglei, a little worried.


    "Uh, come ¡­"


    "Why don''t you let me bring my little cousin along!" Ji Tian Xi clapped his hands, wiped his slightly smiling lips with a snow-white napkin, and said, "My brother also works in the Bureau, so it''s most convenient to get his identity processed. Buying things ¡­ "Just some clothes and daily necessities. Just go to my department store and get them. I have nothing to do today anyway, how about it?"


    "Tian Xi, but I have something on today, so I can''t accompany you guys!" Shen Ruxin said worriedly.


    Ji Tian Xi hurriedly shook his head. "No need. I left early yesterday and didn''t see my little cousin aggrieved upon you. Today, I have come to ask for your forgiveness. Darling, as long as you''re happy, it''s fine!"


    That fellow held Shen Rui Xin''s hand in disgust and said lovingly.


    "Disgusting!" Su Anhui cursed in his heart. It could be seen that the other members of the Shen family seemed to be accustomed to seeing such things, especially her eldest sister, Shen Mengyao. She was even looking at Shen Ruxin with a face full of admiration, her face full of gratification!


    Sky ¡­


    "No need to trouble Brother-in-law!" His intuition told her that this person was definitely not someone easy to get along with. He sighed and said, "Brother-in-law is a busy man, I''m sorry about that. If Brother Lei is busy today, then I''ll rest at home. I''m not in a hurry!"


    The Anhui didn''t want to go out with this shameless guy, she was afraid she would expose her identity!


    "No trouble, no trouble at all!" Ji Tianxi''s smile was always so pretty. He was originally an outstanding person with such smiles on his face. To be honest, it was really hard for people to hate him!


    However, the first time they met, Su Anhui saw his true face and couldn''t get any good impression of him. She quickly declined, "Second sister, your boyfriend is really good, I don''t have the face to trouble him. You should personally make the decision, but for such a good boyfriend, second sister must keep a close eye on him!"


    Shen Rui happily accepted the praise and said to Su Anhui, "It''s fine, since he said he was willing, then let him compensate you!"


    "Mi Er, then let Second Brother-in-law accompany you. Let Second Brother-in-law take you to familiarize you with Binhai City!" Shen Minglei had spoken!


    "..." "Fine!" They had no choice but to agree. They lowered their heads in resentment, ate their eggs with all their might and vented out ¡­ Ji Tianxi is truly amazing. Even Shen Minglei doesn''t suspect him, but ¡­ Last night was something so difficult to talk about. Even Shen Minglei and the Su Anhui couldn''t talk about it. What should they do ¡­


    "How about... Shall I go with you? " When Su Anhui, who was eating with his head down, heard this, he suddenly felt as if he had received some kind of rescue. He raised his head and looked at his elder sister, Shen Mengyao, who was talking.


    "Sis, you''re not in good health. The weather is so hot, it''s time to get sunstroke. It''s fine, Tian Xi can accompany my cousin. Don''t worry about it, just stay at home and don''t worry about it!" Shen Ruixin immediately opened her mouth and rejected him.


    Jiang Shuo Lan also said with worry, "That''s right, you can''t go. Since Tian Xi has spoken, let him take your cousin. Mi''er, you know what you''re thinking!"


    "Big sister, it''s alright. Just have brother-in-law to accompany me!" With a bitter face, Su Anhui could only refuse along with everyone else.


    Once the matter was settled, everyone buried their heads in their food!


    He didn''t know whether it was his own eyes that were blurry, but the smile on Su Anhui''s lips was the same as the smile on Ji Tian Xi''s face ¡­


    "Wuqing, no matter what you plan to do, just temporarily put it aside for the next two days. Don''t rush it, or my family will suspect your identity, and I''ll be busy these few days, so just don''t expose any flaws in front of my brother-in-law, especially in front of his big brother Ji Tianqin. Do you understand?" He received a message from Shen Minglei on his phone with Su Anhui, who had just gotten into Ji Tianxi''s luxurious car.


    Just as he was about to reply to reassure Shen Minglei, someone approached him and looked at his phone: "Who sent you a message?"


    He immediately closed his phone and looked at the driver who was seriously driving and didn''t notice them. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, can you please respect my privacy?" It didn''t matter whose information it was! It has nothing to do with you! " Su Anhui specifically bit down on the word "brother-in-law".


    Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to care at all about Su Anhui''s sarcastic remarks. He smiled and said, "I''m just a little curious. You just got home and your phone number is the same as this morning. Who got to know about it so quickly?"


    The seemingly careless words made Su Anhui''s heart skip a beat. With a stern face, he said, "Service information!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Then why are you so guilty? " Ji Tianxi turned around and looked at Su Anhui with a smile.


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui really wanted to punch him in the face and shatter his always rogue smile.


    She took a deep breath and told herself to be calm. For some reason, when they saw Ji Tianxi, Su Anhui could easily take off his disguise and become the most irritable person there. "This is my phone, I think I have the right not to show it to you, don''t I?"


    "Oh, yes, yes ¡­" It was rare for him to not bicker with the Anhui government, but that smile on his face looked like he had ill intentions no matter how he looked at it!


    "We... Do you want to go to your big brother''s place to check in first? " Su Anhui asked Ji Tianxi, a little worried.


    "It was, but... I''ve changed my mind! "


    Ji Tianxi continued, "The weather is so hot, I want to take you to swim!"


    "Swimming?" Su Anhui frowned and really wanted to scold him, "Mr. Ji Tianxi, it''s only nine in the morning. You brought me out for official business. If you''re busy or have an appointment, I can go by myself. Besides, I don''t like swimming!"


    Where in the world would a brother-in-law bring his cousin out for a swim the moment he met her? This person clearly had ill intentions!


    "Little thing, aside from your second sister, I haven''t brought any other women to that swimming pool yet. It''s the best golden area on Queen Street, aren''t you going there?" Ji Tian Xi approached Su Anhui and breathed in an ambiguous tone next to her ear. It was as gentle as the whisper of a lover!


    "The Queen''s Road?" Su Anhui suddenly grabbed the word and asked in surprise.


    "What is it? Do you know the Queen''s Road? " Ji Tianxi asked with a frown.


    "No, no, I''m just curious about this name. Why is it called Queen''s Road?" The Anhui province quickly calmed down under Ji Tian Xi''s puzzled gaze, pretending to be curious as they asked.


    Queen Street''s swimming pool, what a coincidence! The private swimming pool that the young master had told Bai Mei on a whim to take him swimming was also on Queen Street. She was there and she ran into Li Na and the young master together!


    If he hadn''t personally confirmed last night that Ji Tianxi wasn''t his young master, if he hadn''t risked such a huge amount of danger on his toes to kiss this shameless bastard, Su Meng really would have thought that Ji Tianxi was his young master!


    He had too much in common with the young master!


    "Uh, Queen Street is a shopping paradise for women in the business center, so its name is quite shocking. I only bought this swimming pool from an acquaintance for a short period of time!" Ji Tianxi proudly said.


    "Are there a lot of swimming pools?" Pretending to be curious, Su Anhui asked Ji Tianxi, his tone and manner were much more amiable.


    "Why did you suddenly treat me so well?" Ji Tian Xi looked at Su Anhui with a strange expression. His elegant smile intensified!


    Su Anhui swore that she couldn''t smile at this man for more than three seconds. She immediately turned around and gritted her teeth, "If you don''t want to say it, just pretend I didn''t ask!"


    Yo, is the little thing angry?" Ji Tian Xi raised his hand and knocked on her hair, "There are a lot of swimming pools there, but they are privately owned. They occupy a floor like that, a total of two of them. One of them has been changed by the buyer into a swimming pool five years ago.


    Su Anhui frowned, "You just bought it?"


    "Yeah, why are you so interested in this?" Ji Tianxi asked doubtfully.


    "I''m just asking!" After he finished, Su Anhui fell silent.


    There were only two. One was bought by Ji Tian Xi, and the other one was turned into a swimming school five years ago. But no matter what, since there were only two, it was easy.


    As long as they could find the real seller of the swimming pool, their young master''s identity would be revealed!


    "Oh right, this thing..." This is for you! " Su Anhui, who was resting with his eyes closed, felt Ji Tian Xi move a few times as if something was handed to him.


    "What?" Su Anhui asked, looking at a small pink box.


    "This should be a swimsuit left behind by a certain girlfriend. Since you''re unprepared, I''ll give it to you. It''s a new one!" Ji Tian Xi said, "If you don''t want to go, you won''t be able to go without a swimsuit!" She really wanted to go and have a look. She wanted to see if this swimming pool was the same swimming pool she had been to all those years ago!


    "But my girlfriends all have very big cups, I don''t know you ¡­ Can you put it on? " Ji Tianxi said as he lowered his head to look at Su Anhui''s chest. The hand he had used to invade Su Anhui''s house last night shook in nostalgia, "You probably aren''t in C!"


    "You ¡­" Su An was flustered and exasperated as he glared at the man who was laughing at him for making a fool of himself. "What exactly do you want? Even if I was last night... "I did some rude things to you last night, but you also took your picture. You''re a man, and you''ve taken all the advantages. Just how do you want to tease me?"


    "I am taking advantage? I''m teasing you? " Ji Tian Xi raised his brows. "That''s strange. You women scream about equality between men and women every day. If you kiss me, how come you become me instead?"


    Then suddenly, at a lightning speed, the Anhui province attacked the face of the Anhui province in order to reach a kiss. Before the Anhui province could make a move, they had already recovered to a safe distance: "What happened just now? Can I say that you took advantage of me?

 C59

    "You ¡­" Su Anhui pointed at the smiling man with trembling fingers. He then retracted his finger and shouted to the driver, "Stop the car!"


    "Sizzle ~ ~" The sound of a car screeching to a halt could be heard. The car had actually stopped by the side of the road.


    Ji Tianxi gave the driver an incredulous look, then looked at Su Anhui.


    Normally, who knew how many women had sat in the same car and shouted "stop the car" to stop him. This driver, who was used to nothing, would never stop at all!


    However, the shout from Su Anhui just now, although not loud and not very loud, made the driver stop for no reason.


    Once she shouted, people would think that she was the noble daughter of a princess, the noble princess issued an order, making it so that the driver, who was a commoner, could not help but stop immediately, not even having time to think. It was just a kind of habitual service to others, a conditioned reflex from the body of someone in a high position!


    "Where are you going?" Just as Su Anhui opened the car door, before she could get out of the car, Ji Tianxi grabbed onto her hand, "Now that you''re gone, how am I supposed to explain this to your second sister when I go back? "Come, come up!"


    "How are you going to explain it to me is your own business. If you think you can be confident with a picture of me in your hands, then just give it a try. I think at least I''ll believe you!" Su Anhui blurted out.


    "Ming Lei?" Ji Tianxi frowned. His hand did not relax. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Since when did you have such good relations with that brat?"


    Su Anhui said, "Of course, if not for him, I wouldn''t have come back!"


    "Oh, I see!" Ji Tian Xi narrowed his eyes for a moment before he said, "Fine, I promise I won''t bully you anymore. You get on the carriage!"


    "No need, I can go by myself!" The Soviet government is resolute.


    "Little thing, don''t make me think that you''re so hard to get along with, don''t think that I''m afraid to publicize the photos, I''ll keep my promise. If you want to settle this matter peacefully, it''s better to take a step back each time, we can go swimming now. At ten o''clock, I''ll bring you to my big brother''s place. Ji Tianxi said.


    Su Anhui saw his serious face and thought for a moment. "Okay, if you touch me again, I won''t believe you anymore!"


    Ji Tian Xi smiled as he pulled her into the car and closed the door. "Drive!"


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and told himself, you have to calm down!


    She didn''t really want to leave just now, she just wanted to scare this rogue.


    For no other reason than ¡­ Based on the signs, Ji Tianxi was the fastest way for the government of Su to find their young master.


    Perhaps as long as Ji Tianqin said so, Su Anhui would immediately know the identity of the young master.


    However, Ji Tianqin was even closer to the young master. Once he knew of his identity, it meant that the young master knew that danger would follow.


    As for Ji Tianxi, for the Anhui and Su families, the risk factor was far less than for their young master!


    "We''re here, change your clothes!" Ji Tianxi kept his promise and didn''t do anything to the Su Family anymore. At this moment, he handed the pink box to them in a gentlemanly manner. "The changing room is inside. You can go in!"


    "This... Is this your swimming pool? " Su Anhui stopped at the familiar door, his voice bitter and nervous!


    "Yeah, it''s a bit old outside, but I''ve just changed the interior decoration. Come in and take a look!" Ji Tian Xi pushed the door open. Inside was a large expanse of blue, with sparkling ripples. The surroundings were well-furnished and were comfortable and human-like!


    Although the decorations were completely different from before, but ¡­ But Su Anhui clearly remembered that this was his young master''s swimming pool ¡­


    Su Anhui was right. How could someone like the young master change his swimming pool into a swimming teaching tube? People like him couldn''t bear to be trampled on by so many people. Maybe he would get tired of the swimming pool and sell it, but he would never do anything that was "troublesome" for him!


    "How is it?" Ji Tianxi asked Su Anhui with a smile.


    Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the smile on Ji Tianxi''s face, they tried their best to be friendly. "Not bad. You can actually buy such a good swimming pool in the country. And in such a golden district!"


    "Let''s go and change first!" Ji Tian Xi laughed.


    Su Anhui nodded and went to the changing room to change his clothes.


    It was hard to tell if Ji Tianxi was doing it on purpose or not, but the style of this swimsuit was bold and frivolous. It was on par with those colorful bikinis!


    However, she was not stupid. When she came out, she put on a towel and quickly jumped into the water under the disappointed and expectant gaze of Ji Tian Xi. Then, she chuckled and said, "Swimming in the summer is really not bad. That person must be very intelligent. He already knew many years ago that he would buy such a thing to invest in! "


    Ji Tianxi, who was at the side, quickly swam to the side of Su Anhui and said with a smile, "He is a friend of mine from abroad. When he came back, he coincidentally bought it. Coincidentally, his house is right next to the Shen family''s! "


    "Next door to the Shen family?" Su Anhui widened his eyes in surprise and realized that he had lost his composure. He calmed his emotions and asked casually, "What a coincidence, is it on the left or the right?"


    All the people in the Shen family were from other families...


    "To the left, you can still see from the top floor of the Shen family!" Ji Tianxi unwittingly said.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" What a coincidence! " Su Anhui''s nails dug into her palm, turning crimson red, but she didn''t feel any pain!


    What a coincidence!


    In other words, the seller of this swimming pool and the seller of the villa were the same person ¡­ If he followed this path, he would definitely be able to find the young master.


    Su Anhui was extremely nervous, as if the young master''s face was only a few inches away from his face, leaving behind only a thin and mysterious veil.


    "Little thing, what''s wrong with you?" Ji Tianxi asked as he looked at the dazed expression on Su Anhui''s face.


    "Plop ¡­" Under Ji Tianxi''s burning gaze, Su Anhui suddenly dived into the water and swam two laps back and forth, gradually cooling down his messy thoughts ¡­


    "Little thing, your swimming skills are quite good!" Ji Tianxi was like a rogue plaster that always stuck to Su Anhui. Once Su Anhui stopped swimming, Ji Tianxi would easily appear in front of him and stare at his chest like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Su Anhui calmed down and was silent for a while before saying, "It''s your swimming pool. I''m just curious, your friend just came back from overseas and met with such a good accident. Why didn''t you find out before he did?"


    Ji Tianxi''s words slightly displeased the proud man.


    He frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "It''s not that he has the ability. Actually, many years ago, this swimming pool and that villa were the same seller. I still heard it from Rui Xin. It seems like ¡­ In the past, their neighbor, a middle-aged man, must have been involved in some kind of oil painting business. Seven years ago, after a big fire turned the villa into ashes, the owner sold the land at a cheap price and a relative of my friend bought it. A while ago, the buyer mainly went to Hong Kong to develop and by chance, my friend bought it. Now that he has a request from me and knows how much I like this place, he has given it up! "


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Anhui nodded and said with a sudden realization, "Oh, in that case, you are more capable!"


    Ji Tianxi, however, wasn''t happy about the soup. Instead, he frowned and said suspiciously, "Little thing, your interest is so weird. Shouldn''t you ask me what brands I have in my department store? Why are you so interested in these things instead?"


    He was indeed worthy of being called a brother. He looked at Su Anhui with a scrutinizing gaze and a gaze that was very similar to Ji Tianqin''s. It was as if as long as you looked into his eyes, you would be unable to resist and reveal everything!


    Although he was usually a smiling and playful person, at this time, his eyes were like those of Ji Tianqin who had interrogated countless criminals. It seemed that the fact that he had such a large corporation was not solely due to his family connections.


    Su Yang retracted his thoughts and looked at Ji Tian Xi with a gloomy expression. With a bitter smile, he said, "If you have experienced my affairs, then you won''t be like ordinary girls. You will only be interested in the wind, snow, cologne, and clothes!"


    She sighed and said meaningfully, "My parents have passed away, so I will have to rely on myself for the rest of my life. Although they left me enough money to live on, but... I also need to find a good way to invest and guarantee that my money won''t go down in value so that I can live without worries in the future, no? So now, since there''s an expert in front of me, although I hate you, although I grew up abroad, I can understand your words without any shame! "


    After Shen Mi''er disappeared, the inheritance left behind by her parents was plotted to the Shen family, and now it was in the hands of the Anhui government!


    In her heart, she kept thinking that if the real Shen Mi Er came knocking on her door one day, she would have to return all of this money to her. Right now, she was only borrowing it, she really did have to pay it back, so her words weren''t completely fake!


    "Then... If I have the chance, may I take you to meet my friends? " They had originally thought that Ji Tianxi would be angered by their words, but who would have thought that he would look at them with a serious expression. The sincerity in his eyes definitely didn''t seem like he was joking or scheming anything.


    Su Anhui was stunned, then retracted his gaze and said: "Thank you!"


    Ji Tianxi replied, "Err ¡­ I didn''t expect you to really support this swimsuit. Could it be ¡­ Did I make a mistake? " As he spoke, he raised his dripping right hand, his face full of suspicion and seriousness, and immediately, all the goodwill that Su Anhui had built for him disappeared!


    After they had finished swimming, Su Anhui followed Ji Tianxi to Ji Tianqin''s office. They were still worried about meeting Ji Tianqin, but after arriving at the station, Ji Tianqin had yet to return from work and encountered some unexpected incidents. He had to go on a business trip in the evening, so he arranged for another trusted subordinate to go through the formalities that Ji Tianqin needed.


    After receiving the documents, he was escorted by Ji Tianxi to the lawyer''s building to complete the inheritance procedures. It was probably because of Ji Tianqin that he was able to effortlessly obtain the documents without any effort. Su Anhui finally felt at ease!

 C60

    Exiting the office, Su Anhui, who had successfully made it through the night, felt a bit better. "Thank you for your help today. I''ll treat you to a meal!"


    Ji Tianxi, who was walking to the side, was flattered. "Yo, what an honor!"


    After the two of them had dinner, Ji Tianxi brought Su Anhui to his department store to "pick up" a large amount of daily necessities, perfume, and clothing!


    It wasn''t that the Anhui people liked to shop, but that the guy completely disregarded their preferences and walked past any counter. He had to get the waiters to pack up something suitable for the Anhui people and send it back to the Su family! And at the same time, he also prepared one for each of the other three women of the Shen family!


    Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi in surprise. He had to admit that this person had a way with women!


    In the evening, just as Su Anhui was about to suggest he go to the Shen family for dinner, Ji Tianxi''s phone rang!


    Ji Tian Xi lazily looked at the phone. Suddenly, his expression turned a little unnatural. He cut off the phone and helped Su Anhui hold a box of cosmetics. He asked, "Is there anything else you want to buy?"


    Su Anhui said, "If you have any business with me, you can leave. I can go back first!"


    "You''re going back by yourself?" Ji Tian Xi hesitated, but just as he was about to speak, his phone rang again. This time he stared at the caller ID screen, as if he was troubled.


    "Answer it, I''ll go over there and wait for you!" Su Anhui said in a caring tone, thinking, I guess it''s some close female friend again. I really don''t know what Shen Ruxin is thinking.


    "Uh, alright then!" As Ji Tianxi finished speaking, he took the phone to one side to answer the call. Su Anhui sat in the elevator in the shopping mall to drink water. Ji Tianxi answered the phone with a brilliant smile, smiling and talking nonstop.


    From the looks of it, he should be a woman. However, his smile was not the same as when he doted on Shen Rui Xin. Perhaps, he truly loved Shen Rui Xin in his heart. Sigh, as long as Shen Ruoxi can accept it, as a bystander, she can''t say anything more!


    "That ¡­" Ji Tianxi picked up the phone and walked in front of Su Anhui with an awkward expression.


    Su Anhui, who had originally wanted to see him make a fool of himself, hesitated before deciding to be a good person. "You can go if you have something to do. I won''t tell my second sister!"


    "Ugh ¡­" I do have something to do! " Ji Tianxi''s expression turned slightly awkward. "My company has some important meetings to attend, but ¡­" If you go back first, I''m afraid that your second elder sister would be unhappy and would doubt me again. You should have heard our conversation last night, you don''t know ¡­ Can you help me! "


    That is, don''t tell Su Anhui not to go back alone and wait for him?


    It was rare for Ji Tianxi to ask someone for help like this. Su Anhui laughed inwardly. If the company really had an important meeting, why would it be so difficult? Since Shen Ruxin is his fiancee, even if she doesn''t know everything about his company, she should still be able to find out about this kind of meeting.


    Under these circumstances, there was a high chance that Ji Tianxi was going to meet his lover. Furthermore, that person should be Li Na!


    Although he didn''t want to lie, he might ask Li Na for it in the future. After all, Li Na definitely knew who the young master was, and if it was absolutely necessary, Su Anhui would go find Li Na. So right now, she might as well be a good person.


    Today, he owed Ji Tian Xi a favor, so he might as well take the opportunity to pay it back!


    "Then you can go. I just remembered that I want to go for a stroll by myself. You always stay by my side, making me feel a little uncomfortable." Why don''t you go to the meeting, I''ll go shopping, and when you''re done, you can call me, and we can go back to the Shen household together, what do you think? " Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi and suggested.


    Ji Tian Xi gratefully said, "Alright! Since it''s still early, we should hurry back before dinner. Let''s go! Where do you want to go? I''ll send you there right now!"


    "No need, you go first. We will go downstairs together and I will take the bus myself! Although I''m still not familiar with Seaside City, but I don''t think the taxi driver will lose me! " Su Anhui said.


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui in surprise. "Alright, let''s go downstairs together!"


    Su Anhui nodded and they went downstairs together. In the elevator, Su Anhui teasingly started a conversation, "I heard a lot of things from you and second sister last night, follow ¡­" Is Li Na a good friend? "


    Ji Tianxi nervously looked at Su Anhui, "She''s just an ordinary friend. Seven years ago, because of a scandal, she left the performing arts world. Now, she wants to return to the performing arts world, so she wants to accept advertisements for our company''s new products. have been trying to negotiate with me! "


    "I''ve seen some of her works abroad before. She''s very pretty, and I like her a lot. I''ve heard some rumors about her from seven years ago!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Ji Tianxi didn''t really want to talk about this topic. Although the government of Su could see through it, she was acting like a fan, so it was natural for her to gossip a bit more.


    "I''ve heard about her seven years ago when she was told off in the show business. I''ve heard that... Is it true that she had a poor boyfriend who stole her expensive bracelet? " Su Anhui asked curiously, "If that''s the case ¡­" "That Li Na is too much, why are you ¡­"


    As Li Na''s "good friend", Ji Tianxi immediately explained under the questioning gaze of Su and Anhui, "Those are all gossip. There are even insider information. Furthermore ¡­ At that time, with her identity and status, it was impossible for her to find a poor boyfriend! "


    "Oh? At that time, it seemed like before this scandal, she had been taken care of by a certain rich person, was it true? " At this point, Su Anhui was a bit nervous. She invented that rich guy, but there was no such news about him!


    The rich man that Su Anhui spoke of was the young master!


    "Is there such news? Why can''t I remember? " Ji Tian Xi hesitated before saying, "Actually, I don''t really care much about her. My relationship with her isn''t that good, but, uh ¡­. I can''t shake off matters of work, but I''m afraid that your second elder sister will know of the misunderstanding, and you will know as well ¡­ The public opinion of gossip is very impressive! "


    Seeing Ji Tianxi''s obvious lack of confidence, Su Anhui decided to stop pursuing the matter and said, "Since you have the intention of introducing me to your mall friends, if there''s a chance ¡­" "Why don''t you let me see Li Na? Of course, this matter isn''t urgent. If it''s convenient for you, then arrange it again. Let me see my idol as well!"


    "Di ¡ª" The elevator arrived at the first floor. Ji Tianxi let Su Anhui leave first and casually smiled. "We''ll talk about it when there''s a chance!"


    Su Anhui didn''t continue interacting with him and handed the items over to Ji Tianxi. "Leave these things in your car. Do you have enough time to meet us here at seven o''clock?"


    Ji Tian Xi replied, "Alright, be careful. If anything happens to you, just give me a call. If anything happens to you, I won''t be able to take responsibility!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child!"


    Ji Tian Xi nodded his head, took two steps before turning around. With a serious expression, he said to Su Anhui, "To be honest, you really look like a child!" She glanced at his chest.


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui wanted to curse, but that fellow had already left!


    Su Anhui sighed and looked at the time. It was only 4 o''clock, where would he go to pass his time? Right now, she had a completely new identity and couldn''t contact her friends. Her brother was also in Hong Kong, so she had nowhere to go.


    He suddenly thought of something and quickly walked to the road to stop a car. He said to the driver, "To the cemetery, thank you!"


    In the summer cemetery, although it was exceptionally hot, there were very few visitors, making it seem especially desolate ¡­


    Step by step, the Anhui Province climbed the clean steps of the cemetery, and their mood became heavy once again...


    Her parents were buried here!


    In the past seven years, in order to not let her young master know that she was still alive, she had never come here once!


    Seven years later, even if the young master was even more careful, he would have already let down his guard. Since there was nowhere to go at this time, then Su Anhui would come to pay respects to his parents!


    Under the blazing sun, the flower in her hand bloomed even more brilliantly, just like her young and beautiful face. A woman of her age should be enjoying love and flowers, but she ¡­ His entire life had been ruined by a man called Young Master...


    Family members could not recognize each other. Even the son that was born ¡­ None of them had ever seen one. All of this was thanks to that demon!


    Thinking of her family, thinking of her big brother and that child, Su Anhui clenched his fists tightly ¡­ How is brother now? Married and had children? That child... Growing up? How tall was seven years old? Her parents have not been worshipped by her for so many years ¡­ Would he be worried underground?


    "Eh, who came to pay their respects?" Su Anhui doubtfully walked quickly to his parents'' grave, looking at the clean and tidy grave in front of a fresh lily wondering!


    The flower should have just been put down, otherwise the sun would have dried it long ago! Who was it? Who else knew that her mother liked lilies?


    Could it be ¡­ Is it my brother?


    Brother? What a coincidence, even big brother came to pay his respects?


    The Soviet government immediately put down their bouquets and chased after them down another mountain road in the cemetery.


    There were two ways to get to the cemetery. She didn''t run into another person on her way here, and if she ran faster now, she might catch up. Thinking of this, he ran down the mountain without hesitation ¡­


    Big brother ¡­ If he really did see his brother, would his brother still recognize him? The elder brother must have thought that he had passed away or disappeared. If he reappeared in front of the elder brother now, would the elder brother be happy?


    With such a coincidence, even if the young master wanted to pay attention to his brother''s movements, he wouldn''t know that they had already recognized each other, right?


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui, who was eager to see his family, became even more anxious!


    The sun''s rays shined down brightly. Su Anhui''s forehead started sweating, dripping onto his face. His eyes became blurry, and the scene in front of him also became blurry.


    She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to catch up with her brother, so she quickened her pace. However, she accidentally fell onto a flight of stairs. Her wrist was also cut open, and blood flowed out from it.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Just as Su Anhui was struggling to get up, a polite voice suddenly sounded, and a pair of clean hands reached out in front of her.


    Su Anhui looked at the man''s hand under the sunlight. He looked like he was in his thirties. He wanted to reach out and help him.

 C61

    Su Anhui thanked him and got the man to help him up.


    "Miss, are you alright? Are you coming alone? Do you need me to send you to the hospital? " When the man saw the beautiful face of the Anhui province, he was slightly surprised, but a split-second passed.


    Su Anhui shook his head, "No need, thank you!"


    "Are you going down the hill? "Why don''t we go together? It''s such a hot day and there''s no one in the cemetery. If you pass out in the heat, I''m afraid you won''t be discovered until tomorrow when the people cleaning the cemetery clean up!" The man seemed to think Su Anhui was pretty, and said enthusiastically. Beautiful women were always easier to get sympathy from!


    "No need, I want to rest. You can go now!" Instinctively, Su Anhui felt that this man was not someone he could get close to.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. My young master also came here to pay his respects. He threw something at me and told me to go down and get it!" The man''s words made Su Anhui''s heart skip a beat as she blurted out, "Young master?"


    "That''s right, our Young Master still has some status, so Miss doesn''t need to worry about what kind of bad people we are!" The man''s words seemed very natural as he spoke generously to Su Anhui and Anhui.


    He pointed to his bag and said, "No need to trouble you. I have some anti-inflammatory drugs and some medicine in my bag. I''ll take a rest before going down the mountain. No problem, thank you!"


    "Alright then!" The man hesitated for a moment and did not persist. He turned around and left!


    Su Anhui looked at the man''s back as he walked away. Suddenly, without caring about the wound on his wrist, he followed the man down the path.


    Afraid of being discovered, she followed him from afar and stopped about ten meters away from the foot of the mountain. Hiding behind a large tree, she watched as the man walked towards another man in a leather suit. She lowered her head and said something in a respectful manner ¡­


    The man in a suit must be the young master that man mentioned!


    "Why are you gone so long?" the man in the suit asked.


    "Young Master, I just met a woman who fell down on the road, so I helped her!" "Yes," the man replied.


    "Let''s go!" The man in the suit said, "I heard ¡­" That uncle of mine has returned! "


    "..." "Yes!"


    Su Anhui, who was standing far away, looked over and saw the man had his back facing him, but... That blurry back figure seemed so familiar ¡­


    Young Master, Young Master...


    The man''s words just now, the flowers in front of his parents'' graves ¡­ There was no one else who had come to the cemetery. There was only a black car at the foot of the mountain. Could it be that this young master was the person she was looking for?


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui''s heart started to race. He held back his surprise and walked a few steps forward, but those two people got up and left ¡­


    So close, so close ¡­ Su Anhui looked at the familiar back figure and really wanted to rush up to see that person''s face to confirm if he was the young master!


    However, she didn''t have the courage, so she couldn''t be too hasty either!


    If the young master knew his identity, then everything he had done ¡­ are going to fail...


    She restrained herself and clenched her fists tightly. She hid in a secluded corner and carefully followed them, wanting to see their license plates!


    It doesn''t matter whether he is the young master or not. As long as he sees the number of his car and lets Shen Minglei investigate it, wouldn''t the identity of the young master be revealed?


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui became more careful. Although he was anxious, he didn''t dare to get too close to them to avoid the master and the others noticing anything.


    After a few minutes, Su Anhui heard the sound of a car and became anxious. He walked out and saw a black car leaving in a cloud of dust. "Anxious, she dashed onto the road without caring about anything else, but the car was already far away. All she could see was a blurry shadow, and she couldn''t see the license plate numbers ¡­


    Su Anhui was disappointed but didn''t give up. After thinking for a while, he found the staff of the cemetery and the florist to ask them about the people who came to sweep the tomb today. However, none of them said they had seen two decent men ¡­


    The feeling of him brushing past his young master was truly terrible ¡­


    "Little thing, how did you end up like this?" When Su Anhui appeared at the entrance of Ji Tianxi''s mall, looking pale and embarrassed, and met up with him, Ji Tianxi was extremely frightened!


    "It''s fine, let''s go home!" Su Anhui dispiritedly said.


    "You ¡­ You won''t run into a criminal, will you? Did I do anything to you? Ah? Are you okay? " Ji Tianxi nervously pulled Su Anhui to look left and right. When she saw the wound on her wrist, his face was full of worry!


    "It''s nothing, I just fell down!" Su Anhui said in a low voice.


    "Really? Does your hand hurt? " Ji Tianxi hurriedly asked, "Oh no, what if I get a scar?"


    Su Anhui rolled his eyes at the man who was more nervous than him and said, "Such a small wound, it''s fine. Besides, it''s not on my face!"


    "Go and treat your wounds!" Ji Tianxi frowned and carefully looked at Su Anhui''s face. He couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you go? Why are you in such a sorry state? "


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just encountered some strange things. I really accidentally fell over my own wound!" Su Anhui said with a serious expression.


    Ji Tianxi rolled his eyes at Su Anhui and fiercely said, "You''re such an idiot. You can''t walk without falling down!"


    "You ¡­" If he didn''t see the young master angry, there would be no place left for him to go. Su Anhui glared at him and said angrily, "Be careful, I''ll go back and say that the wound was caused by you not taking care of me and dating someone else!"


    "You ¡­" Ji Tian Xi angrily exclaimed, "Fine, you win!"


    Then, they went to the clinic to bandage the wound and went back to the mansion together.


    The injury caused no big sensation in the Shen family. They just said they tripped and what happened today, no one in the Shen family suspected it at all.


    After dinner, Su Anhui said that he was tired after strolling around the streets for a day and rested early!


    In the room of Su Anhui, she was rolling on the bed with a puzzled expression. Her brows were knitted tightly, as if she was thinking about something ¡­


    Today''s incident made her even more eager to find out who her young master was!


    However, the him behind the scenes always seemed to have deliberately arranged it, and was always so coincidental. It had been like this since seven years ago. Every time he was about to see his face, it would coincidentally pass by!


    The Soviet Union even had doubts as to whether this person was an omnipotent deity, whether he could always see through other people''s thoughts, their motives, and what she was thinking, or ¡­ What was she going to do next?!


    Otherwise, why would there always be such a coincidence? It had happened many times, not twice, but each time, the Anhui would never see his face!


    The more he thought about it, the weirder it felt for Su Anhui. Was it because the heavens loved to joke with her, or was it because her strength was too weak, so weak that she couldn''t even contend against the young master?


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­" Three knocks on the door interrupted the Anhui''s reverie.


    "Honey, are you asleep? It''s me! " Shen Minglei''s voice came from the door.


    The Anhui relaxed a little, immediately got out of bed and went to open the door barefooted.


    As for why she should heave a sigh of relief, it was because she was extremely afraid that the one knocking on the door would be that scoundrel, Ji Tianxi!


    "I''ll send you some painkillers, for fear that your wounds will worsen at night. You won''t be able to sleep well!" Shen Minglei affectionately handed a box of pills to Su Anhui, "Why were you so careless?"


    Su Anhui forced a smile, "I''ll pay attention to this later!"


    Shen Minglei looked behind him, closed the door, and asked Su Anhui in a low voice: "Did you really fall down accidentally? There were too many people just now, so I couldn''t ask you directly for fear of arousing their suspicion. After all, you just returned, and my relationship with you is too good. Are you all right? When you came back, you didn''t look too good! "


    Seeing Shen Minglei''s concerned face, Su Anhui''s tensed mood finally relaxed a little. He sighed and said, "There are some things that I shouldn''t have told you. If I say them out loud, it might affect your second brother-in-law. But I really have no way of telling you. "


    Su Anhui''s voice was hoarse, his face was haggard and disappointed.


    Shen Minglei looked at it and frowned. He asked coldly, "Did my brother-in-law bully you?"


    Su Anhui frowned. "Why do you ask?"


    Shen Minglei said: "Humph! He wasn''t a good person to begin with, so it''s hard to avoid him being tempted by such a beautiful woman like you. However, my second sister loved him too much. But... If he dares to touch you, I will definitely not let him off! "


    Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei''s serious face and couldn''t help laughing, "Look at you, you really do look like a big brother!"


    The tense face of Shen Minglei was a bit embarrassed by Su Anhui''s words. He laughed dryly and said as seriously as he could, "I told you to be serious, you''re not allowed to laugh. What exactly is going on?"


    Su Anhui sighed and said, "This really has nothing to do with him. I fell down on my own."


    Shen Minglei''s ink-like eyebrows creased. His beautiful eyes were filled with doubt as he asked, "Then why do you look so depressed?"


    "Would you be surprised if I told you that I met him today?"


    "Him?" Shen Minglei''s eyes flashed, the smart him immediately reacted to Su Anhui''s question: "That young master?"


    "Yes!" Su Anhui nodded.


    "Where did you meet him?" Shen Minglei was shocked: "He ¡­. Do you see me? "


    "If he saw me, would I be here?" Today, your brother-in-law had to leave me for a period of time because of something. I went to my parents'' cemetery to pay my respects, and met him there! "


    Shen Minglei was shocked, "Did he not see you, or did he not recognize you? You... See what he looks like? Do you know him? "


    Su Anhui shook his head, "We didn''t meet. At that time, I saw a bunch of fresh lilies that my mom and dad liked. I thought it was my brother who came to pay respects. It''s very possible that it''s that young master! "


    "You haven''t seen his face, how can you be sure if it''s him?" Shen Minglei lowered his voice and asked.


    "In this city, no one except me and my brother will pay their respects to my parents," he said. And why did he go to pay his respects ¡­ I''m also very curious. Although I''m not sure of his identity, but according to the way his subordinates call him, as well as his back figure and attitude, it should be him! "

 C62

    "And then?" Shen Minglei asked nervously.


    "I followed them down the mountain at that time, but I didn''t dare to follow too close, so I didn''t see his face clearly. Even his license plate went missing and I didn''t see it clearly!" Su Anhui said regretfully.


    Shen Minglei was also disappointed as he said, "It doesn''t matter. You can''t rush this kind of thing. Don''t think too much into it. Right now, the most important thing is to act like you, Shen Mi''er!"


    Su Anhui nodded, "I know, although I really wanted to see his face, but I restrained my impulse!" Her eyes turned cold, containing a murderous intent, "As long as he''s still in this city, I believe I''ll be able to find him soon!"


    Su Anhui pondered for a moment. Staring at the moonlight shining down from the window, he said, "But there''s one thing that''s strange to me."


    "What is it?" Shen Minglei asked.


    "He brought lilies. How did he know my mother liked lilies?" "According to his words to me, I feel... He should have known my parents, and I even suspected that he had some grudge with my father, which was why he was taking revenge on me! But I don''t understand why he would bring my mother''s favorite lily to worship if he had so much hatred for my family. After so many years, why would he go to worship at this time of the year? "Is this my first time paying respects to someone, or do I have to go there often? I don''t get it!"


    The young master''s words were always so little, Su Anhui could clearly remember every word!


    "This is indeed very strange!" Shen Minglei was also puzzled.


    "What a strange man he is!" Su Anhui sighed and said, "It''s a pity I can''t go find my brother on my own, or else ¡­" If I discuss it with him, maybe I can make some progress? " Su Anhui said.


    "Tell me ¡­" We can ask Li Na! " Shen Minglei suggested, "Maybe she''ll be willing to tell me!"


    After the "dawn" had been given to Li Na, although the two of them didn''t breathe at the time, Su Anhui knew that Li Na was the woman that Shen Minglei was infatuated with. Shen Minglei also knew that Li Na had once been good to the Young Master.


    However, they were unable to find out about Li Na''s "poor boyfriend".


    "No!" Li Na met me face to face back then, and since she is a public figure, she must have been prepared for someone as cautious as Young Master. Even if we went to look for Li Na, I''m afraid it would be useless. If I were to fail and let the young master know that I am still alive, then things would become even worse! " Su Anhui was silent for a while and then analyzed, "So ¡­" I didn''t think that when it''s my last resort and when I''m completely confident, I shouldn''t easily look for Li Na! "


    Shen Minglei nodded his head: "You''re right, I was too impulsive!"


    "That''s because you care about me!"


    Su Anhui said, "But since you sent Dawn to Li Na and the rumor leaked out, the young master will definitely go along with it and find out who you are. We''re in the open and he''s in the dark, so we have to be very careful." For the sake of safety, it''s best for you to talk less with me these days, be it at home or outside. You have to pay more attention to who has been investigating you recently, or ¡­ Is there anyone investigating me? "


    Shen Minglei said: "I know how to handle these things, it''s just that... You must be very careful of the person who is my second brother-in-law''s brother, Ji Tianqin. After all, he is the only one who has seen you! "


    Su Anhui nodded, "I will try my best to avoid meeting him. Fortunately, he''s not in the station today, so he arranged some procedures for me. I heard that he''s gone on a business trip and will need some time to come back. Besides, I don''t have many chances of meeting him, so it''s much safer!"


    "Phew, what''s your plan? Tell me about it? " Shen Minglei was slightly relieved as he told Su Anhui!


    Su Anhui said, "To find Young Master, the fastest shortcut I can find is your second brother-in-law, Ji Tianxi!"


    "Him?" Shen Minglei frowned, "Wuqing, you can''t get close to him. Once a woman gets close to him, there''s no future. You can see from looking at my second sister, she''s still considered lucky to have become his fiancee. No matter what, he still has some true feelings for my second sister! But you... I don''t trust you. It should be said that I don''t trust him! "


    Su Anhui nodded, "I know you are worried about me, but don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!"


    Su Anhui lowered her voice and briefly told Shen Minglei about the swimming pool and the house next door, saying, "¡­" And I discovered that he''s very close to Li Na. After thinking about it, he might become the key for me to find Young Master! "


    Shen Minglei''s thick black brows furrowed for a long time as if he was deep in thought. After a long while, he slowly loosened his grip: "You''re right, but ¡­ You must be careful not to make any mistakes. Especially since he is related to the only person who has ever seen you, Ji Tianqin! "


    Su Anhui nodded and said, "These few days, I want to use some other methods to find it. Maybe there will be some breakthrough. If your mother asks me, I''ll tell her to find a way to invest! "


    "Good idea!"


    "I took Shen Mei Er''s money, but I don''t want to spend it, so ¡­ "Find a good investment, and I''ll just take it as a commission. Doing things this way is also more convenient!" Su Anhui said.


    "Do you understand this?" Shen Minglei looked at her suspiciously!


    Su Anhui nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t lose your cousin''s money."


    "Alright, you have to be careful. You have just arrived at the Shen family and there are many things that are inconvenient for me to do. Our relationship is too good and we will be suspected by our family." Shen Minglei reminded.


    "Phew ¡­" I understand. Rest assured! "


    "Crack ¡­" "Clutch..." Suddenly, there was a commotion at the door. Shen Minglei and Su Anhui looked at each other vigilantly. Su Anhui asked, "Who is it?" Could it be that bastard Ji Tianxi? He loved to do these sneaky things the most!


    "I''m Second Sis!" What''s the point of locking the door? " Shen Ruxin''s voice sounded!


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Shen Minglei got up to open the door and said: "Second Sis, it''s so late, are you still awake?"


    Shen Ruxin saw that it was Shen Minglei who opened the door, and looked at the two of them suspiciously. She asked: "Ming Lei, why are you here? "The door is still locked. The two of them are still sneaking around. What are they doing?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "We ¡­" Su Anhui was at a loss for words!


    "It''s like this. Mi Er received his inheritance today and is currently discussing with me about what kind of investment he needs to find so that his parents'' hard work will not go down in value. Also ¡­" She discussed with me whether there were any good jobs for her, and that''s why we locked the door! " At such a young age, Shen Minglei lied without batting an eyelid!


    "How mysterious!" Although Shen Minglei''s words were flawless, Shen Rui Xin still had a face full of suspicion: "Have you guys finished talking? I have something to ask Mia! "


    "Uh, I''m done talking. You guys go ahead and chat, I''ll be going out first!" Shen Minglei turned around and left!


    Shen Rui welcomed Shen Minglei''s departure and also locked the door in secret. He looked at Su Anhui with ill intentions and a strange smile!


    After all, the Anhui government had taken advantage of Ji Tianxi''s future brother-in-law last night. Seeing Shen Ruoxi looking at him strangely, they felt a little guilty. So they smiled and asked, "Second sister, what do you want to ask me for?"


    Shen Ruoxi came over and intimately held Su Anhui''s hand. She mysteriously asked, "Mi Er, today, Tian Xi, he ¡­ Is there something wrong with that? "


    "Something wrong?" Su Anhui blinked. She, who was never good at lying, mulled over it for a moment and then put on a calm and composed look, "Nothing wrong? He kept bringing me to deal with some formalities, and then he took me to his mall and bought a lot of presents for you and me, as well as for aunt and big sister. "


    "Really?" Shen Ruxin asked with suspicion.


    Su Anhui nodded, the black eyeballs, overflowing with sincere light!


    "He didn''t go anywhere else. He was with you all the time?" Shen Ruoxin asked as she stared at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui nodded without blinking. "No!"


    Shen Ruxin frowned, disbelief written all over her face, "You''ve been wandering around for such a long time?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Yeah, because I just arrived, Brother-in-law took me to visit very carefully. He bought all the things I wanted to buy, so ¡­" It took me a long time! "


    "Oh, don''t lie to me!" Shen Ruxin squinted her eyes, and threatened Su Anhui, "If I know that you lied to me together with him, I definitely won''t go around you, okay?"


    Seeing the threatening glint in Shen Ruoxi''s eyes, Su Anhui could not help but cringe. "I got it!"


    Shen Ruxin nodded her head in satisfaction, got up and left, "Then I''ll go back and rest first. You go to bed early, good night!"


    As soon as he got up in the morning, Su Anhui felt that the living room was filled with the smell of smoke!


    A strange feeling assaulted her as she woke up. She could only feel a cold wind blowing through her neck. She couldn''t help but shiver!


    She walked to the dining room, only Shen Mengyao was there. After washing up, she waited for the rest of them to finish their breakfast!


    "Big sister, good morning!" Su Anhui greeted Shen Meng Yao with a smile. Seeing Shen Meng Yao''s worried face as she looked towards the direction upstairs, he asked in puzzlement: "Big sister, what are you looking at?"


    Only then did Shen Mengyao retract her gaze, lowering her voice and saying, "Rui Xin and Tian Xi are arguing again!"


    "Another fight? "Why?" Su Anhui suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    "Yesterday... Alas, Tian Xi was caught having coffee with another woman... " Shen Mengyao earnestly said, then suddenly looked towards Su Anhui, "Mi Er, you were with Tian Xi all day yesterday, did he go drink with another woman?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­" Su Anhui was speechless and felt bad. This Ji Tian Xi was too dazzling. He actually got caught again?


    Was Ji Tianxi too stupid, or was Doggie too smart?


    Or perhaps ¡­ Li Na specially arranged it?


    If it wasn''t for Li Na, how could it be so coincidental? Every single time? However, their meeting at that time was only temporary, and wasn''t prearranged!


    Now that he thought about it, the chances of it happening were even higher!


    "Shen Mi Er!" Just as he was thinking, a shout came from upstairs.


    Su Anhui heard Shen Ruoxi''s confident shout and was quite scared, so he quickly said to Shen Mengyao, "Big sister, I think I should leave the house earlier, so as to not get hurt by the fish in the pond!"


    "Go, go ¡­" Shen Mengyao looked at Su Anhui with sympathy and said, "Wait until you come back. Maybe they''ve already made up. As long as they can make up, there''ll be no problem!"

 C63

    Su Anhui was shocked, hearing the noises upstairs, he lowered his voice and said to Shen Meng Yao: "Big sister doesn''t know, last night second brother in law indeed left alone, but last night when second sister came to interrogate me, I lied ¡­ ¡­"


    Shen Mengyao looked at the Anhui government and handed a loaf of bread to her, "Hurry up and leave, I''ll tell mom so that she can say a few words for you!"


    "Thank you big sister, you are such a good person!" Su Anhui said sincerely.


    Shen Mengyao slightly shook her head. Hearing the sound of the door opening from upstairs, she threw a key to Su Anhui and said, "Hurry, take my car and go out!"


    "No need to thank me!" Su Anhui grabbed the key, took a bite of the sweet potato bread, and ran out of the door.


    When Su Anhui drove Shen Mengyao''s car on the highway for a long time, he finally let out a sigh of relief!


    Phew, Ji Tianxi''s life was truly rich!


    Su Anhui looked up at the sunlight and took a deep breath. Would Ji Tian Xi see the sun tomorrow?


    Sigh, there were too many things to be done these past few days. She had to pull herself together and complete them one by one! As for Ji Tianxi, let him fend for himself and let that philanderer suffer the consequences!


    The Anhui didn''t have any other plans today. What she needed to do today was to investigate anything that could reveal her young master''s identity!


    The swimming pool on Queen Street had already reached Ji Tian Xi''s name. He might really be introducing himself on a whim to the buyer back then. Therefore, he couldn''t be too hasty with this matter!


    Everything that could identify the young master without alerting the enemy had been arranged...


    Her plan may not have been a good one, but so many years had passed that the Soviet government could at least guarantee that it would no longer attract the young master''s attention.


    The first thing she needed to find was the worker who used her as a hostage in the hospital, but Su Anhui didn''t know who that person was. It was almost impossible to find him!


    There was another important person at that time, the police chief who handled the case in that case. Su Anhui remembered that the man''s surname was Zhang and his name was Zhang Weixiong. At that time, Su Anhui paid special attention to his work plate and found out that he had been appointed by the North District''s Public Security Bureau after checking online.


    So... Her finger quickly searched for the destination of the car. However, upon reaching the police station, she found out that Zhang Weixiong had been promoted to a higher official and had been transferred to the headquarters.


    The Anhui province came to the headquarters to see someone, but that Zhang Weixiong refused to see her at all. Su Anhui had no choice but to go to various banks. Using the excuse that the Turtle Man wanted to invest in funds, they searched the records of the major banks about the exchange rate of US dollars seven years ago, but to no avail!


    Such a large cash exchange was bound to be recorded in the important records. However, in that month, no one had exchanged so much cash for US dollars. There was only one possibility, and that was that those dollars had been flown directly from the Swiss bank!


    Yes, the young master had a helicopter!


    But even if she knew, it wouldn''t help the government at all. She had no way to check the records of the Swiss bank.


    She then went to the jurisdiction of Seaside City''s private jet. In the name of buying a private jet, she checked the number of private jets in Seaside City. Although there were only seven people, none of them matched Young Master''s age.


    Could it be ¡­ Wasn''t he registered in Seaside City? Or perhaps, he borrowed someone else''s name? Just like his swimming pool and villa, they had all been meticulously arranged! However, the Anhui government did not expect him to be so careful!


    One drop at a time, yet they were all arranged so meticulously!


    It seemed like it would be useless to continue searching in this area!


    In the end, in desperation, Su Anhui found the person she didn''t want to look for the most ¡ª the host of ''Night''!


    That year, the person who had called out the price on the stage with the ruler whip had personally handed him over to the Young Master! Every time she thought of that place, every time she thought of that person, there would be too many unhappy memories. Those demon-like days, that tragic situation where she always ate knockout drugs ¡­


    However, the host was the only clue left!


    The Anhui government had already made their plans and found the host who had retired to enjoy happiness at home!


    The Anhui had never seen his real face, so they were a little surprised to see this handsome man.


    He seemed to be in his thirties, and he was sitting opposite the cafe with Anhui. He asked softly, "Miss, we don''t seem to know each other. Did you spend so much just to come out for coffee with me?"


    Hearing the familiar sound that almost made her puke, Su Anhui''s train of thought was immediately cut off. He raised his head, looked at him, and said cautiously, "I want to find someone!"


    "Looking for someone? Miss, did you find the wrong person? You should be looking for a cop or a private detective. Why should you be looking for me? " The words he said were so careful!


    Su Anhui frowned. She had to be careful with this person, otherwise he would sell her information to her young master!


    Every single person she came into contact with and knew young master could expose her identity at any time. Therefore, she needed to be extremely careful!


    "If I can find you, I know that you definitely know that person, so ¡­ I hope you can help me! " Su Yang took a sip of his coffee, his voice and expression abnormally resolute, "I just want to find a potential customer from seven years ago. As long as you give me the guest list for that day, you don''t need to do anything else, you can easily obtain my reward ¡­" "But don''t worry, I will definitely not implicate you. Just tell me the guest list for that night!"


    "Miss, since you are able to find me, you should know what kind of business we are in. If I divulge the news of my guest and get my revenge, I might end up in the same situation and get my revenge. "I don''t want to do this anymore, so I don''t want to get myself in trouble." "Night''s protection does not include my betrayal!"


    "I won''t let you do it for nothing!" Su Yang took out a cheque from his bag that he had prepared earlier. The amount Shen Mi Er received was a large sum, and although Su Yang only took out a small portion of it, it was definitely a large amount for the man in front of her!


    The look of disdain on the other party''s face turned into pleasant surprise. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I can only give you the name list. If something happens, it''s none of my business!"


    "I promise!"


    The other party nodded and smiled. "Alright, tell me, which day do you want it to be?"


    When he heard this, Su Anhui''s heart also skipped a beat. He looked around and said in a low voice, "Seven years ago, November 7th!"


    "What?" Yes... "What day?" The other party''s expression suddenly turned terrible, "You ¡­" Who are you? Why would you want a guest list for that day? "


    His reaction seemed to surprise the Anhui, as he stared at her closely, as if trying to recall her appearance. However, he had seen too many girls, and the Su Family had changed their appearances, so he couldn''t recognize them at all!


    Su Anhui frowned and asked, "That day..." Is there a problem? "


    The other person pushed the cheque back to Su Anhui without hesitation and said, "I will never sell out the news of that day, I think we will end this conversation here, you don''t need to come and find me anymore, see you!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave!


    The Anhui was even more surprised. Why was he so excited when she mentioned the date? Was there someone he was particularly afraid of that night?


    The person that was afraid was undoubtedly the Young Master. But just what power did the young master possess to actually cause people to be this afraid?


    If that wasn''t the case, why would this person host so many similar ''programs''? Why would he remember that night so clearly?


    "What do you want?" Su Anhui suddenly looked at the departing figure and raised his voice.


    The silhouette paused for a moment. Su Anhui was pleasantly surprised. "No matter what you want, as long as it''s something I can do, I''ll promise you!"


    He hesitated for a moment and then slowly turned around to look at Su Anhui. "Really?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Why don''t we come back and have a good talk?"


    The man thought for a while and slowly sat back down.


    "If you want more money, we can discuss it!" Su Anhui said softly, "I know the people from that night ¡­ It must be a special identity, but I can''t just ask someone''s identity. If something happens to me, I''ll be found out. I have to think for my own safety. I know that you are in a difficult situation. If it is a matter of money, I can think of a way to let you have enough ¡­ You can live abroad! "


    He became even more hesitant.


    "Besides, there are so many employees at ''Night''. It''s possible that every single one of them will leak this information. Since you''ve already left ''Night'', no one will suspect anything about you ¡­" The benevolent tone of the Anhui government was full of bewitchment.


    "Will you really promise me anything?" His expression seemed to loosen as he looked suspiciously at Su Anhui and asked!


    Su Anhui nodded, "Yes, I will promise you anything!"


    His face suddenly flashed with a strange light. He looked around, then got up and sat beside Su Anhui under the puzzled look of the man. He looked at Su Anhui with a weird look in his eyes. From top to bottom, he looked at Su Anhui with an obscene expression that made him extremely disgusted.


    "What do you want?" Seeing that he was getting closer, Su Anhui moved closer to the sofa with a cautious face. She started to have a bad feeling about this!


    "I want... "You!" The other person suddenly approached Su Anhui and said in an ambiguous tone, "Such a beautiful girl like you is what I really need and need. As long as you are willing to accompany me for a night ¡­ I don''t want you to add more money, so I''ll tell you immediately the list of names from that night! "


    "This is impossible!" Su Anhui immediately stood up with a furious expression. Seeing that someone was looking at them strangely from the cafe, he sat down again and said in a low voice, "Please show some respect!"


    The other person slowly pulled away from the Su Family, smiling obscenely: "Do you know how big of a risk I will take? If you want... Give yourself to me, and I will tell you! I like girls as pure as you! "I''ve seen countless women in the Dark Night. There were models and celebrities, but I''ve never seen a woman as noble and pure as you ¡­"

 C64

    "Humph!" I think this is the end of our conversation! " This time, the one who was angry was Su Anhui. He stood up excitedly and tried his best to suppress the urge to leave immediately. He slowly sat opposite the man and said hesitantly, "Apart from this, anything else is fine!"


    "Other than this, I don''t want anything else!" The other party did not seem to be in a hurry, and calmly asked the waiter for pen and paper. He wrote down a string of numbers and passed them to Su Anhui, "If you have thought it through, you can call me at this number, otherwise ¡­" "Then don''t bother me!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even look at Su Anhui anymore. Instead, he gave Su Anhui the slip of paper with the neatly written 11 Arabic numerals, then left the coffee shop.


    "Mi Er, you''re back! Rui Xin is going to find trouble with you. She''s throwing a tantrum!" Su Anhui, who was preoccupied with his own matters, had just parked his car at the Shen household when he heard Shen Mengyao''s anxious voice.


    Ye Zichen frowned slightly, then got off the car and looked at Shen Mengyao, who was standing in front of the garage door with a worried expression. She asked, "Second Sis, did you not make up with Brother-in-law?"


    Shen Meng Yao''s face was full of worry: "This time ¡­." Tian Xi also seems to be angry, and the two of them are making a huge ruckus. In the morning, Mom and Ming Lei had already left the house, and now that they haven''t come back, the phone can''t be reached. It''s probably because of some urgent business at the company, and I don''t dare to go to the company to find them! " For a moment, the Anhui Province did not know how to respond. It was as if the Su Clan''s matter had followed up, leaving her unable to deal with it!


    "She''s already lost her temper for the whole day, and probably doesn''t have much strength left for now. Later, you just have to bear with it and let her complain. When mother and Ming Lei come back, she will speak up for you!" Shen Mengyao said worriedly.


    Su Anhui fell silent. "Big sister, don''t worry. I lied to second sister, I''m in the wrong. No matter what she says, I won''t be angry!"


    Shen Meng Yao was slightly relieved, and said sympathetically: "It was really hard on you!"


    Looking at this kind big sister, Su Anhui was slightly touched. Her skin was pale, and she looked like she was ill. Yet, at this moment, she wanted to help that "domineering" Shen Ruoxi recuperate!


    "Shen Mi Er, you''re finally back?!" The moment he stepped into the guest hall, a questioning voice sounded.


    Although what had happened today had drained the energies of the Anhui province, she had no choice but to muster her strength and walk up apologetically, "Second Sister!"


    "Don''t call me!" Shen Rui Xin''s eyes reddened. She looked at Shen Mi Er angrily, "Ji Tian Xi, that bastard, lied to me. I didn''t expect your cousin sister would lie to me too. What did you promise me last night? Who exactly is family with you? "


    "Second sister, I ¡­" "At that time, I only separated from Second Brother-in-law for a short period of time, and I didn''t think about what he would do. At that time, I was afraid that you would be angry if you found out, so you didn''t dare to speak the truth ¡­" Su Anhui looked at Shen Ruoxin timidly. This woman, in order to protect her love, must be more tired than anyone else. Su Anhui suddenly felt that she wasn''t scary anymore and was a bit pitiful.


    She loved that philanderer too much, so ¡­ He was destined to have a pitiful life!


    "Don''t call him brother-in-law, I want to break up with him!" Shen Ruxin said angrily, "It doesn''t matter if you know what he''s doing or not. When I asked you last night, you should have told me the truth, and I repeatedly confirmed it. At that time, you swore solemnly, and now you''re saying it like this.


    "Alright Rui Xin, Mi''er also doesn''t want to see you guys arguing. You''ve already been angry for the entire day, so you should stop now. Go back and ruin your body!" Shen Mengyao said in a low voice, helping the two of them get back on their feet!


    "Sis, who are you helping ¡­" Shen Rui Xin and Shen Meng Yao had a good sister relationship. Although she was very angry, she didn''t yell at Shen Meng Yao. Speaking up to this point, her eyes reddened and she started crying.


    Shen Mengyao and Su Anhui were both caught off guard. Su Anhui quickly comforted her, "Second sister, don''t be sad anymore. Actually, brother-in-law ¡­ "No, brother Tian Xi wanted to talk to Li Na about cooperating with her to endorse the company''s new products. You might have misunderstood them ¡­"


    "What?!" Shen Rui Xin, who was sobbing, lowered her head and raised her voice, "Shen Mi Er, you actually know who he went to see? Do you still know what they are talking about?! " Su Anhui thought it was bad, he could only blame himself for seeing Shen Ruixin''s tears suddenly coming to his eyes and leaking out his mouth.


    "What do you want me to believe?" Shen Ruxin''s voice was very high. She suddenly stood up, walked up to Su Anhui, pointed at her nose and scolded, "You ¡­" You don''t mean to? Are you jealous of me? Are you purposefully making fun of me? "


    "Second sister, don''t think like that, how could I ¡­" Su Anhui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Shen Ruoxin. He was hoping that Shen Mengyao would help him this time, but he realized that she was at the side patting her chest with all her might, and her breathing wasn''t smooth.


    "Shen Mi Er, what kind of peace of mind do you have? If it wasn''t for my mother, you would still be a wild child outside, but you''re actually so maliciously jealous of me. If you want to frame me, you ¡­ This is too hateful! " The harsh words were followed by curses, causing Su Anhui to be stunned for a moment.


    "Rui Xin, don''t, don''t say anymore ¡­" Shen Mengyao said weakly.


    "Big sister, are you alright?" Su Anhui was angry with Shen Ruoxin''s words. Although she was angry to the point of not covering her mouth, she shouldn''t have completely vented her temper on her alone! The culprit was Ji Tianxi. He escaped, so why should he suffer here? Back then, he had ignored Shen Rui Xin, worrying that something might have happened to Shen Meng Yao.


    "Sis?" Shen Ruxin seemed to have discovered that something was wrong, she quickly went forward to support Shen Mengyao, and pushed away the Anhui government!


    "What''s going on?" Just as they were in a stalemate, they heard an anxious voice come from the entrance. The few of them turned around and saw a pale Jiang Shulan and a cold Shen Minglei at the entrance.


    "Mother, Rui Xin, she ¡­ she and Tian Xi ¡­" "Cough ¡­" Shen Ruxin''s face was completely red as she spoke with great difficulty.


    The redness on her cheeks was abnormal, probably due to breathing difficulties!


    Jiang Shuo Lan was furious and anxious. She glared at Shen Rui Xin who was standing to the side, at a loss of what to do. "Look at how angry you are at your sister! Are you going to kill your mother too? "


    "Mom, it''s not what you think at all, she ¡­" Shen Ruixin pointed at the innocent looking Su Anhui.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know your personality. You''ve always been strong since you were young, so where would others be able to let you down?" "Since Tian Xi and I are always arguing, I''ll give Madam Ji a call tomorrow and end your marriage so that we won''t have to have a peaceful family!"


    "Mom ¡­" Shen Ruoxin was scared out of her wits. She looked at the serious Jiang Shulan with a pale face!


    "Ming Lei, hurry up and call the doctor to come over and let your big sister have a look!" Jiang Shuo Lan instructed.


    Shen Minglei stepped forward and carried Shen Mengyao, who was having difficulty breathing, up the stairs. He coldly glared at Shen Rui Xin, then said to Shen Mengyao: "I''ve already fought. Sis, relax a bit. You clearly know not to get agitated!"


    Shen Ruixin and Su Anhui were left downstairs just like that.


    "Mom ¡­" Shen Ruxin was at a loss what to do. Suddenly, she turned around and glared at Su Anhui. "It''s all your fault!" The Soviet government really didn''t want to argue with her anymore!


    "Shen Mi Er, I hate you! "You better be careful in the future. You hypocritical woman, hmph ¡ª" Shen Ruixin fiercely threw down those words and also ran upstairs with a "deng deng" sound.


    Su Anhui laughed bitterly. He didn''t notice the coldness that flashed through Shen Ruxin''s eyes. He thought she was just angry at the young miss and was just threatening her, but he didn''t know ¡­ A woman whose mind is clouded by love is the scariest...


    The moonlight was like a bath.


    Knocking sounds came from the door. Su Anhui got up to open the door, and seeing Shen Minglei standing there looking tired, he asked worriedly, "How is big sister?"


    Shen Minglei turned around and walked into Su Anhui''s room. He rubbed his glabella and sat on the sofa by the window, causing his body to sink in: "The doctor saw it, he just took the medicine and fell asleep!"


    Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief, then sat down beside Shen Minglei: "That''s good!" After a moment of hesitation, Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei and said worriedly, "Aunt, she ¡­. You won''t blame me, right? "


    Shen Minglei gave Su Anhui a peaceful smile and said, "Don''t worry, my mom is a very reasonable person, she''s my second sister ¡­" "Sigh!" Shen Minglei sighed, then continued, "But don''t worry about her, you don''t have to worry about her. Shen Minglei sighed and then said:" But don''t worry about her, you don''t have to care about her.


    Su Anhui smiled slowly and said, "It''s fine, don''t worry about me!"


    "Phew ¡­" Shen Minglei breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Anhui: "How are you today?"


    Su Anhui was alarmed. He glanced at the door and confirmed that no one was there. He remained silent for a while, but didn''t share his conversation with the host. He only said, "Today is only the first day we are going out. How can it be that easy? Take your time!"


    She leaned against the sofa beside Shen Minglei, turned her head towards the swaying moon outside the window and said in a low voice, "We''ve already waited for so many years, there''s no need to rush for this moment!"


    Shen Minglei smiled and said, "I''ll help you look into it after a while. Recently ¡­." The company is quite busy, you just came to the Shen family, it''s not convenient for me to get too close to you. "


    Su Anhui nodded. "Is the company''s business difficult?"


    Shen Minglei looked as if he wanted to say something but hesitated: "Hmm, that''s good, I can handle it!"


    Su Anhui nodded and said, "I''m taking a break. I want to go to work. What do you think?"


    She carefully looked at Shen Minglei''s expression and saw his dark eyebrows knit tightly together. After a moment of silence, he said, "If you''re bored at home, then come and help my company!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Isn''t that a bit bad? " The Anhui people were hesitant.


    Shen Minglei said: "It doesn''t matter, I just need people, but ¡­ ¡­. I have to wait for you to find out the young master''s identity, or else I don''t want an employee who''s not paying attention! "


    Su Anhui smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, since you say so!"


    Shen Minglei stood up and said: "I''ll go rest first, you rest early!"


    The next morning.


    Su Anhui stood on the roof of the Shen family''s mansion and looked at the house on the left with misty eyes. Her eyes were filled with a chilling sense of bleakness ¡­

 C65

    The villa looked as luxurious as ever, but its owner had long changed!


    It was at that place that she was raised by the young master seven years ago and became his child''s lover ¡­ The torment of that night was just like the nightmare that had occurred last night. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of those nightmares ¡­


    "Honey, why did you come here?" Suddenly, a gentle voice interrupted Su Anhui''s reverie, "Let''s go downstairs, there''s a guest!"


    Su Anhui took a deep breath to calm his emotions and turned around to look at this woman who was as gentle and beautiful as water. He smiled and said, "Big sister, why did you come upstairs? Are you alright? "


    The Shen family didn''t say much about Shen Mengyao''s illness. Even if it was just a few words, Su Anhui could roughly guess that Shen Mengyao''s illness not only couldn''t be agitated, but even more so couldn''t be subjected to intense exercise! At this time, he climbed up the stairs to invite Anhui Province. Could it be that some important guest had arrived at the Shen family?


    Shen Mengyao looked at Su Anhui with a smile, "I''m fine now, come downstairs and meet your guest!"


    Shen Mengyao looked a little worried, "Madam Ji, Tian Xi''s mother is here!"


    "Madam Ji, this is my niece, Shen Mi Er. Mi Er, come and greet Madam Ji!" Seeing the people from the Su Family, Jiang Shuo Lan introduced them politely.


    "Greetings, Madam Ji!" Su Anhui politely nodded her head as she sized up the well-maintained and well-dressed Madam Ji from the corner of her eyes. She was slightly praising this forty-year-old woman for being able to maintain such a good body. Ji Tianxi''s shadow could be faintly seen between her brows and expression.


    "What a beautiful girl, what a pity she''s all alone ¡­" Madam Ji kindly pulled Su Anhui''s hand and sat down. She smiled and said, "Sit down. Come and chat with us!"


    Hearing her mention his parents, Su Anhui''s eyes reddened, and she nodded and sat down obediently.


    In his heart, however, he was puzzled as to the purpose of this Madam Ji''s visit. Shen Ruxin and Ji Tianxi had a quarrel last night. Did Madam Ji''s visit have anything to do with this?


    A servant brought coffee and fruit. Madam Ji carried the cup and turned from their usual conversation to an embarrassed one. "Shulan, my Tian Xi is not very sensible. If you have any business, please don''t take it to heart!"


    As she spoke of Ji Tianxi, Shen Ruoxi, who was sitting to one side, anxiously raised his head to look at Jiang Shulan!


    Su Anhui pretended not to hear anything and sat in the corner of the sofa. It was so quiet that it seemed as if it didn''t exist, while his ears quietly listened to their conversation!


    "Madam Ji, I also admire that child, Tian Xi!" Jiang Shulan looked at Madam Ji with a face of pity, and sighed. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have agreed to this marriage without hesitation. Only ¡­" Look at how many times they have argued with each other. Let alone the two of them, even we cannot be at peace! "


    "Yes, yes ¡­" They are still immature, and problems do exist in this area! " Madam Ji quickly agreed.


    Shen Ruoxi, who was standing at the side, looked worriedly at Jiang Shulan. She wanted to say something, but a cold glare stopped her.


    "As a mother, every time I see them arguing and crying, I also feel sad. Yesterday, she almost got into an argument because of them, so I thought in my heart, no matter how good that child Tian Xi is, if he doesn''t have any fate with our family, I really can''t force him. I might as well let them separate for a while, if they think things through and don''t want to be together, our elders will not be able to stop them, but if it''s just a fresh time and we forget about each other, then we can only sigh that fate doesn''t matter anymore ¡­ "


    Listening to Jiang Shuo Lan''s euphemistic words, Su Anhui was shocked beyond words!


    He originally thought that what he said last night was just to scare Shen Ruxin, he didn''t think that she was actually speaking the truth!


    Regardless of whether it was the Shen family or the Ji family, they both had great influence in Binhai City. Their consortium was considered the best in Binhai City.


    Not Changed


    And now, Jiang Shuo Lan actually took the initiative to propose a marriage alliance between the two families. Furthermore, Shen Rui Xin didn''t look that surprised, she had obviously already made preparations beforehand. Then, was it because of their financial conflict, or was it because Jiang Shuo Lan couldn''t stand watching the two of them bickering?


    "Shulan, you''re right about all this!" Madam Ji''s words interrupted Su Anhui''s daydreaming. She sighed and said, "Rui Xin is a good child, so I can only blame my family''s Tian Xi for being bewitched by the fox spirits outside. As a mother, I really don''t have the face to speak up for her. "I can''t blame him entirely now. I can tell that he really likes Rui Xin. If they split up, his mind might be muddled, but after a while, both of them will be in pain ¡­"


    "Madam Ji, look ¡­" When she saw Madam Ji''s eyes reddened, her words sincere and sincere, Jiang Shuo Lan didn''t know how to refute!


    "Mom ¡­" Shen Ruxin moved a little closer to Jiang Shuo Lan, tugging on her sleeve. Her soft voice sounded like she was a little girl!


    "Don''t call me, you can only blame yourself for not keeping up. If you had the ability, you wouldn''t have let your fianc¨¦ go out with other women ¡­"


    "Auntie ¡ª" A sudden voice caught everyone''s attention. They saw Ji Tianxi, who was rushing in through the door!


    "Tian Xi, why are you here?" Madam Ji was slightly surprised. "Didn''t I tell you to calm down before coming here to apologize?"


    Jiang Shuo Lan only kept her face dark and didn''t say a word.


    Shen Ruxin sneaked a glance at Ji Tian Xi. She didn''t look too good either!


    She was probably truly angry, but if Jiang Shuo Lan wanted to cancel the engagement, she was probably unhappy.


    "Auntie, it''s all my fault. Rui Xin is your daughter, and you know her character. I know you''re being reasonable, so listen to my explanation once. If I''m done, and you think I have no reason, then even if this marriage is dissolved, I won''t be able to tell you!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Tian Xi ¡­"


    Shen Ruxin and Madam Ji both looked at Ji Tianxi in astonishment. They didn''t expect her to say such words at this time!


    "Tianxi, are you blaming your aunt for not teaching your daughter well?" Jiang Shulan looked displeased. "I admit, they didn''t have a father since a long time ago. I doted on them too much. However, no matter how pampered my daughter is, I still know. If you didn''t do anything excessive outside, she wouldn''t be this upset ¡­"


    "Auntie, that''s not what I meant. Listen to me explain everything clearly. It''s not too late for you to say these things!" Ji Tian Xi''s tone became a bit gentler.


    "Aunt, why don''t you listen to Brother Tianxue''s words. Don''t be sad, you''re making a joke in front of Madam Ji!" Su Anhui, who had been silent all this time, looked at Ji Tianxi''s haggard face. She must have had a hard time last night. After hesitating for a while, she tried to dissuade Ji Tianxi.


    Shen Rui Xin seemed to think that she liked to force herself on him. She glared at him and said coquettishly, "Mom, just let him say it!"


    Jiang Shuo Lan sighed, "If that''s the case, then say it!"


    Ji Tianxi sat down and looked at Jiang Shulan with a serious face. "I admit that I was a playboy before, and that the women who accompanied me were like carp in a haystack. But after meeting Rui Xin, I''ve already restrained myself. I''ve already said it many times, I don''t have any relationship with her, it''s just that ¡­ "I just wanted to discuss some serious matters with her. As for those lowly matters, I definitely wouldn''t involve myself with Li Na. But no matter what I say, Rui Xin just doesn''t believe me!"


    How do you expect me to believe you? I''m going to hit you again and again, and again. It''s hard for me to believe you! " "Her eyes turned red as she complained. Her voice also became choked with sobs!


    "I ¡­" Ji Tian Xi looked as though he wanted to say something but hesitated. After waiting for a while, he seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He looked at Shen Rui Xin and said, "Rui Xin, I think we should accept your suggestion!" His gaze suddenly turned towards Jiang Shuo Lan, who had a serious expression on her face as she finished speaking. Shen Ruxin''s expression immediately changed.


    Even the people of the Su and Anhui provinces were surprised, which act did this kid sing? He was just saying that he wanted to reunite with her, but how did he change his face after just a single sentence from Shen Ruxin?


    Shen Rui Xin never expected Ji Tian Xi to say something like this. Fear and astonishment flashed past her eyes. She bit her lips and looked at Ji Tian Xi with grief!


    Ji Tian Xi''s expression was sorrowful. He looked at Shen Rui Xin and said, "The first time I was filmed, I told you that I was talking about serious matters with Li Na, but what about you? Did you trust me once? "I did have the heart to admit it in the past, but after being with you, I''ve completely restrained myself. There''s only you in my heart, I thought you would know ¡­"


    He looked at Shen Rui Xin and said, "If you really want to know, then let me tell you, the reason why I go to see Li Na so often is to find out the whereabouts of that ''Dawn''. On the day of our engagement, you told me, if you could have the ''Star of the Desert,'' if you could have the ''Dawn'', you would be satisfied for the rest of your life. Shen Ruoxin''s mouth was wide open. At that time, she couldn''t say a single word!


    "Others might not have this thing, but Li Na does. Do you still remember the news from seven years ago?" Ji Tian Xi''s face was filled with disappointment. "I just wanted to give you a pleasant surprise, so I wanted to find ''Breaking Dawn'' to propose to you. But ¡­ But when did you ever believe me? "


    "Tian Xi, I ¡­" Shen Rui Xin''s expression became complicated, mixed with happiness and regret. She didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Tian Xi''s face was filled with disappointment, "You''ve never believed in me before, so I know ¡­ Forget it, aunty is right. Perhaps our relationship isn''t strong enough. Since all of you think so, then ¡­ Let''s break up! "


    "Tianxi ¡ª"


    Shen Ruxin and Madam Ji screamed at the same time, their faces filled with disbelief as they looked at Ji Tianxi!


    Ji Tianxi took a deep breath and looked at Madam Ji with disappointment. "Mom, I know what you''re thinking, but ¡­" But I''m tired too, really! "


    Finished speaking, Ji Tianxi turned around and quickly left before anyone could even react. Shen Rui Xin couldn''t sit still any longer and immediately stood up to chase after him, "Tian Xi, Tian Xi, listen to my explanation ¡­"


    Just as she stepped out of the door, Jiang Shuo Lan called out to her. "Rui Xin, stop ¡ª"

 C66

    Shen Rui Xin anxiously turned her head to look at Jiang Shuo Lan. Her face was filled with grief and dissatisfaction. "Mom ¡­"


    "Rui Xin, now that Tian Xi is angry, it''s useless for you to chase after him. How about waiting for him to calm down before the two of us have a good chat!" Jiang Shuo Lan said.


    "This, but ¡­" Shen Ruxin''s face was filled with anxiety, she had no choice but to stomp her feet and sit back down.


    Madam Ji said somewhat awkwardly, "Shulan, look at the matters of these children. I''m afraid we won''t be able to control them, but ¡­" "As long as they have a good relationship with each other, I think it''s best if we decide on this daughter-in-law of theirs. Let the youngsters develop on their own. We two shouldn''t worry too much about it in the future!"


    Since Madam Ji had already spoken, she could only say apologetically, "This is all my negligence. I can only blame myself for pampering my daughter. As the saying goes, care is unnecessary. In the future, I won''t care if they torment me!"


    Madam Ji stood up. "Then I''ll head back first. We''ll contact each other again if there''s anything else!"


    The living room suddenly became quiet. Shen Mengyao also went upstairs to rest.


    Anhui wanted to go upstairs to get a car key to go out, but Shen Ruoxi suddenly grabbed Anhui tightly. "Slut, you got your wish this time?"


    "W-what?" Su Anhui did not know how to react. He was confused by Shen Ruoxi''s venomous and resentful face!


    "Stop pretending. If it wasn''t for quarreling with you, would I have pissed my sister off? If it wasn''t because of how pissed off my sister is, can my mom go and end the engagement and drive Tian Xi away? " Shen Ruixin''s aura was overbearing. Su Anhui was stunned and speechless. This man was really interesting. She was the one who did the wrong thing, but she didn''t show any remorse. Instead of reflecting on the situation, he pushed the blame onto someone else!


    "You know who you are. Do you know that you are living under someone else''s roof? If you continue to speak like this, then get the hell out of the Shen Family! " Shen Ruixin grabbed Su Anhui''s wrist, so that Su Anhui felt pain!


    "Second sister, please show some respect!" Su Yang''s face also turned cold. He looked at Shen Ruoxin coldly and said, "I''m living on someone else''s land, but I have my own assets, so I also have to pay my living expenses every month. If I''m living on someone else''s land, then as my daughter, you''re also living on someone else''s land!"


    "You ¡­" Shen Ruixin had never seen a person like Su Anhui, so she was also a bit shocked at the time.


    Su Anhui shook his head, it seemed that Shen Minglei had underestimated the enmity Shen Rui had towards him, and continued saying: "Second sister, all of this was caused by you, at most I only took a small part of it as a coincidence. If you''re not in a good mood, I won''t hold it against you, but don''t use this as an excuse to show off!"


    Su Anhui shook off Shen Ruixin''s grip and decisively went upstairs!


    Shen Rui Xin was completely shocked. She couldn''t understand why Su Anhui''s eyes were so sharp that even she was afraid of him ¡­


    After going upstairs, Su Anhui locked the door and prepared to sleep, giving up on the idea of going out!


    Breaking Dawn, yet another Breaking Dawn was happening ¡­ Ji Tian Xi, does he want this bracelet?


    Su and Anhui really didn''t see how a playboy like him could be so serious about Shen Ruixin.


    Is this the reason why he was so close to Li Na? That year, when Shen Minglei gave that Breaking Dawn to Li Na, it was snatched away by Li Na''s "mysterious poor boyfriend". In other words, as long as that boyfriend was found, they would be able to find "Dawn"?


    So, does that mysterious poor boyfriend have anything to do with young master?


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in Su Anhui''s mind. Could that so-called poor boyfriend actually be the young master?


    It was impossible for him to not see such a sensational piece of news. However ¡­ With his personality, it was impossible for him to not investigate the origins of Dawn. Then ¡­ It was very likely that the young master himself was the mysterious, poor boyfriend of that time, and he had only used some tricks ¡­ Let the media twist the story.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the person was not the young master!


    Regardless, as long as the identity of the person who possessed Breaking Dawn was found, it was highly likely that the identity of the Young Master would be found along the way!


    Su Anhui suddenly jumped up from her bed. She had to go find Ji Tianxi!


    She had looked through so many places without any news of her young master. The only person who knew about this was the host who wanted to take advantage of her. That was to say, right now, this small detail could only be ignored by her young master!


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, picked up the phone and dialed a number. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered: "Little thing, how do you know my number?"


    "Ji Tianxi, where are you?" Su Anhui asked briefly.


    "Did Raheen ask you to call me?" Ji Tian Xi''s voice sounded somewhat intoxicated as he said, "I don''t want to see her. I''m going to hang up now!"


    "Wait a moment ¡­" "I came looking for you myself, is it convenient for you to see me now?"


    "Meet?" Ji Tian Xi''s voice seemed a little unclear. "If you''re willing to drink with me, then I can meet you!"


    "Do you want to drink?" Su Anhui hesitated, then bit her lips as if she was thinking about something. "Fine, where are you?"


    "Why are you so hesitant? I''m in the lounge! " On the other side, Ji Tian Xi''s voice sounded a little impatient and a little tipsy.


    Su Anhui said, "I''ll go look for you now!" Let her drink, but don''t let her get drunk... Her wine was extremely lousy. Once she got drunk, she would tell him everything.


    If I tell Ji Tianxi some secret, it will be a terrible thing." Even though Ji Tianxi wasn''t a bad person, he definitely wasn''t a good person to the government of Su! However ¡­ Su Anhui took a deep breath, packed up a bit, and left!


    Within the snack bar.


    This was a high-class bar in Binhai City. There were many famous wines from all over the world gathered here. However, no matter what kind of wine it was, the price would never be lower than six digits! Those who were able to enter the guild had to pay 10 million yuan to join, and those who were able to do so wouldn''t receive any guests!


    As soon as Su Anhui walked in, he saw Ji Tianxi sitting in a corner.


    At this moment, the light from outside slowly shone into the room. Ji Tian Xi was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking very innocent. Under the light, his dark purple hair made his skin appear even paler, like a celestial youth that had fallen into the mortal world.


    For some reason, when Su Anhui saw this scene, he stopped walking and just stared at that person. The hot sunlight shone in, but for some reason, it was as if his heart was so lonely and dark. No matter how hot the sunlight was, it would never be able to shine in!


    In his hand was a small milky white porcelain cup. It seemed like he was drinking white wine. His expression was also bleak. This scene was deeply imprinted in his mind. Even if he was poor, he would never be able to forget it for the rest of his life.


    "Miss, are you Teacher Ji''s guest?" A polite waiter walked over and woke Su Anhui from his daze. Su Anhui came back to his senses and nodded, "I''ll go over myself!"


    The waiter didn''t insist. He nodded with a smile. He made an inviting gesture toward Ji Tianxi''s direction towards Su Anhui, who withdrew his emotions and walked towards him.


    "Take another bottle!" Just as he walked up to Ji Tianxi''s side, Su Anhui heard his orders.


    She took a bottle of Japanese green wine from the side and sat down opposite him. She took out two bigger cups and laughed softly, "Isn''t it boring to drink from such small cups? We should still use the larger one! "


    Qing Yin poured some wine into her cup, letting out a crisp, curling sound. Su Anhui lowered her head, her eyelashes lowered, and her fair face was filled with serenity. Ji Tianxi raised his head to look at her. He felt lost in thought.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ji Tianxi saw that Su Anhui was full of wine, so he picked up his wine glass and took a big gulp.


    Su Anhui raised her glass with a smile and said, "It''s not about the second sister, it''s ¡­" I have something that I need your help with! "


    "Oh? You sure are straightforward. You want my help? Let''s drink together before anything else happens! " Ji Tian Xi didn''t say much. He was straightforward and "tacitly". As soon as he spoke, a clear aroma of wine wafted through the air. It was as if there was a soul-reaping incense, so intoxicating!


    The Anhui just smiled and didn''t say anything. They just lowered their heads and continued pouring the wine.


    Someone brought Japanese snacks and sushi to the bar. The bar was like this, no matter what wine you drank, he would serve you dishes.


    "I''ve always felt that you''re so secretive. I find it strange that you''ve come to me for help!" Ji Tianxi picked up his wine cup and started to drink, staring at the government of Su Anhui with a strange expression.


    Su Anhui picked up a piece of fresh salmon with a silver chopstick and picked it up. Without dipping in the sauce or eating vinegar, he started to eat, "It''s not important, it''s just asking about your gossip. It''s not difficult for you!"


    Ji Tian Xi didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, he smiled and asked, "How come you only eat fish?"


    Su Anhui took another piece of fish and chewed it slowly before swallowing it and saying, "I like to eat fish!"


    Ji Tian Xi was slightly stunned before he asked, "What gossip do you want to know?"


    "Li Na''s ex-boyfriend ¡­" Can you tell me who it is? " Su Anhui muttered to himself for a moment before slowly looking at Ji Tianxi.


    "And you still say that it''s not for your second sister, but she sent you here to investigate, right?" A mocking smile appeared on Ji Tianxi''s lips. "I think it''s better if I really don''t get along with her, or break up with her so that everyone doesn''t hurt each other. You don''t have to waste your breath."


    Su Anhui sighed and advised, "You guys clearly have feelings for each other, why must you torture each other?" However ¡­ "I really didn''t come here for her, you really thought too much of our sisterhood!" Su Anhui took a sip of wine, put down his chopsticks and said self-deprecatingly, "Because of you, I''ve had a lot of conflicts with her!"


    Ji Tianxi slightly creased his brows. "So it really isn''t?"


    Su Anhui nodded with a smile.


    Ji Tian Xi was puzzled. "Why are you asking about this?"


    "He has the Dawn of the Desert Star in his hand, and I am a woman who loves diamonds!" Su Anhui covered the coldness and expectation in his eyes, and just lowered his head to pour the wine!


    Ji Tian Xi was silent for a moment before he said, "How do you know that you''ll be able to find it out from me?" Ji Tianxi slightly smirked. "Even the paparazzi can''t bid for it. Do you think a woman like Li Na will tell me the truth?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "I believe you won''t do something that you aren''t confident about!"


    Ji Tian Xi was startled. He then laughed heartily. "You really know how to wear a tall hat. Is this considered a compliment?"

 C67

    On a summer''s afternoon, there was not a single customer in the lounge. When the waiters saw them laughing, they all cast their gazes at them before politely turning their heads away.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Ji Tianxi''s ink-like eyebrows tightly knitted together. "How do you know I need to ''how'' to tell you? Can''t I tell you selflessly? "


    "You are a businessman, you are not a charity person!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "You''re right." Ji Tian Xi pondered for a moment before he looked at Su Anhui and said, "I do have something that I need your help with!"


    He raised his slender white hand and slowly swirled the wine cup in his hand in the sunlight. She looked at Su Anhui with a smile and said, "That boyfriend of Li Na''s isn''t the poor boyfriend from back then ¡­" He was a man who would cause the financial collapse of Binhai City, and even I ¡­ I don''t dare to offend him! "


    Su Yang''s hand tightened, and his hand that was pouring wine suddenly stopped. He tried his best to remain calm as he looked at Ji Tianxi, "Really?"


    Ji Tian Xi nodded. "However, I''d advise you to avoid getting too close to him!"


    "Why?" Su Anhui asked in confusion. However, when he got the confirmation, he suddenly jumped up!


    "Because... "He doesn''t like women at all. Legend has it that after he lost his lover, he became a person of abstinence. Maybe he likes men!" Ji Tianxi sized up Su Anhui from head to toe and said, "He has no interest in a beautiful young woman like you!"


    "Oh?" The Anhui Province only quietly listened. They wanted to hear more information about him from Ji Tianxi.


    "So if you want to obtain ''Dawn'' from him, unless you can be like me and have an interest relationship with him, he might consider it!" Ji Tian Xi muttered to himself as he spoke, "But it''s also strange. Why does he also want ''Dawn''? Could it be that the woman from the legends likes it?"


    "The woman who died? "What do you mean?" Su Anhui asked with interest after hearing this.


    Ji Tianxi replied, "It''s as if he lost his lover seven years ago."


    "Losing your lover?" Su Anhui laughed sarcastically. The young master''s ability to make up a story was really too great. Was the man who had died seven years ago talking about her?


    "Yes, it is said that he has never been near any woman since. Tsk tsk ¡­ "What a pity, what a pity, a golden bachelor!" Ji Tianxi shook his head with a smile. He didn''t really appreciate the way the people from the Su Clan looked at him.


    Su Yang listened attentively to his every word and expression. After Ji Tianxi finished speaking, he said, "No matter what, whether or not we can obtain Breaking Dawn is my problem. You only need to tell me who he is!" And ¡­ What do you want me to do before you tell me? "


    Ji Tian Xi put down his wine cup. Perhaps it was because he was drunk, but his pale face was covered with a layer of red. I want you to help me get rid of the Shen family''s marriage! "


    "What?" Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi in surprise. His tone was also a bit heavy. She then realized what had happened and lowered her voice to ask in a strange tone, "Are you serious?"


    Ji Tian Xi nodded his head. "Do you know what it means to speak the truth after drinking? I might have been angry at the Shen family, but now, I mean, I''ve had enough, really... "I''ve had enough!"


    Su Anhui just frowned and listened to him, but didn''t say anything.


    Ji Tian Xi bitterly smiled and continued to speak as he looked at Su Anhui, "There is indeed love between her and I, but the difference in personality is too great. Rui Xin is a suspicious person, so if we are together, it will only be endless pain." "Since that''s the case, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to break up. I''ve thought it through thoroughly, other than love, other than mutual liking, the rest of us is only suspicion and suspicion. Do you understand this feeling?"


    He bitterly looked at Su Anhui with a sad and tired expression. For a moment, Su Anhui really couldn''t say a word!


    Ji Tianxi let out a long sigh and said, "But I know that apart from our relationship, the only reason I''m with her is because of the clan''s interests. It''s really too difficult for the two of us to be separated, and it''s also a huge disadvantage for the clan. As a member of the Shen family, I hope that you can help me, no matter the method! "


    His eyes were serious and serious, looking straight at the Anhui province, full of anticipation.


    Such a handsome and domineering man looked at you sorrowfully. Even if he had no benefits for you, you would not be willing to reject his request!


    After a long silence, he said slowly, "I''m just someone who lives under someone else''s roof. What right do you think I have to decide or advocate such a thing? Even if I succeed, I''m afraid that I will be swept out of the Shen family. When that happens, I will be a homeless person! "


    "That depends on how you feel inside your heart. For you, you can do whatever is more important!" Ji Tian Xi smiled and looked at Su Yun with an enigmatic gaze. "I am just a merchant, as long as I have benefits, I will do it. I am different from you! "Answer me when you have an answer. I''m not in a hurry."


    Su Anhui was speechless. He raised his fist-sized porcelain cup and drank the remaining half cup of green wine in one gulp. Perhaps it was because he was in a rush, but the choking taste filled his throat, causing him to cough violently ¡­


    At night.


    After drinking the alcohol with Ji Tianxi, the Anhui government officials, although not yet drunk, were still intoxicated. Feeling dizzy, they took a taxi back to the city.


    The Shen family''s courtyard had already turned dark, with only the door being lit up by a weak light.


    Su Anhui walked to the door and turned on the lights, trying to keep his movements down, afraid that the people from the Shen family would wake up!


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Before she even entered the Shen family''s gate, the lights suddenly snapped on. The fluorescent lights that were as bright as day made Su Anhui squint.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re finally back. How was it? Did you have a good time? " A sharp yet familiar voice could be heard. Su Anhui looked at the neat and tidy Shen family members in the hall, and was also slightly frightened from the alcohol! Su Anhui looked at everyone in surprise. Other than Shen Rui Xin who had an ugly face, the others all had a dark face, and even Shen Ming Lei had an ugly expression on his face.


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat as a bad feeling crept into her heart!


    "You all ¡­ Waiting for me? " Her intuition told her that something was wrong. She looked at Shen Minglei, who had nothing but love in his eyes but also disappointment.


    Su Yang secretly thought, looks like something really happened, otherwise Shen Minglei wouldn''t be like this, and this matter must be very bad.


    She vaguely knew what was going on in her heart, and her drunkenness had also been reduced by half. She looked at the crowd, but no one answered her.


    Shen Ruxin looked angrily at Su Anhui, and said coldly to Jiang Shulan, "Mom, you saw it? She reeked of alcohol, and I don''t know how happy she looked. I already said it was definitely true, why are you still hesitating? Hurry up and chase this shameless woman out! "


    Perhaps to a small citizen, Shen Ruixin''s curses were already considered very polite, but to a famous lady from a high society, it wasn''t polite at all.


    But no one in the Shen family stood up to say a word for Su Anhui, including Shen Minglei. This made Su Anhui even more anxious! If one were to say that she reeked of alcohol, then it would be reasonable. However, how could one talk about her arrogance and happiness?


    "What is it?" Although he vaguely guessed something, Su Anhui still didn''t give up and asked.


    "Shen Mi Er ¡ª You really know how to pretend!" Shen Rui Xin laughed mockingly, then took out a stack of photos from behind her and threw it onto Su Anhui''s face. She looked at the stunned Su Anhui and said, "Explain to me, what''s going on?"


    Su Anhui was surprised that Shen Ruixin was so rude, but was even more surprised by the contents of the photos.


    She didn''t need to look down at the thick stack of photos to see the details. She only needed to look at the top few photos to know what was going on.


    This was the blurry picture of her and Ji Tianxi drinking in and out of the snack bar, as well as the "intimate picture" of her supporting Ji Tianxi as they walked out of the door. Such a picture was indeed easy to misunderstand; Ji Tianxi drank too much alcohol, Su Anhui drank too much, and the two of them had countless actions of pulling each other.


    It was impossible for people to go inside to take pictures. However, since they were taking pictures outside, it was inevitable that they would do it after they left the restaurant.


    Su Anhui''s face turned ugly, he was really unlucky, the puppies these days were really unstoppable!


    "Look at what you''ve done. Is this your future brother-in-law?" How could you do such a thing? "I was on guard against night, but I didn''t think that the family thief was the most difficult to guard against. I was wondering how Tian Xi could say something like ''break up'' today. No matter how we quarreled in the past, he wouldn''t say ''break up''. So it''s because of you!" Shen Rui Xin''s face was red as she scolded with surging momentum!


    "Second Sis ¡ª ¡ª" Shen Minglei seemed to be unable to bear listening any further. With a dark face, he interrupted Shen Rui Xin''s posture of continuing to insult him. He sighed and looked at Su Anhui in disappointment, "Mi Er, explain it to me!"


    At this moment, Shen Minglei''s position was neutral, he can''t help anyone!


    "I did go to drink with Brother Tianxi!" Su Anhui looked at the silent Jiang Shulan, "Auntie, the truth isn''t what you think it is. It has nothing to do with me even if Brother Tianxi wants to break up with second sister!"


    "Brother Tianxue, you sound really smooth!" Shen Ruoxin coldly interrupted him, "Then tell me, what''s going on? Don''t tell me you bumped into Tian Xi by accident? Although your parents have left you quite a bit of money, but if you enter this restaurant, it will be too extravagant. Furthermore, I have already investigated and found out that you did not enter.


    "I have something to talk to Tianxue ge about!" Su Anhui said in all seriousness. He looked at Shen Minglei, and his gaze contained a hint of disappointment.


    After so many years, Shen Minglei should know the people of Su Anhui. Furthermore, Shen Minglei was the only one who knew the truth. Asking Ji Tianxi about the identity of the Young Master was very reasonable.


    Shen Minglei felt slightly regretful under Su Anhui''s gaze. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Second sister, forget it. Since that man wants to break up with you, then why are you still holding onto Mi''er? So what if they were drinking together, let alone being photographed by the puppies? You''ve broken up! I really don''t know what''s so good about that man that makes you want to die so badly! "

 C68

    This meant that since the two of you had broken up, you had no right to ask about it! Let go!


    "Ming Lei ¡ª ¡ª" Shen Ruoxi looked at her younger brother in disbelief.


    Jiang Shulan, who always stayed at home, looked at Shen Minglei in surprise, then looked at Su Anhui. She looked at the two of them for a while before saying unhappily, "Mi Er, auntie pitied you so she had to go alone to find you. Our family has spent a lot of money and resources to find you. Now that you''ve come to our house, I naturally treat you like my own daughter. Then ¡­ Can you tell your aunt why you''re looking for Tian Xi? "If I did not stop this situation today, my family would not have the face to go out and meet people tomorrow when the headlines come out. You have to give me an explanation."


    What should he do?


    What should they say?


    Even if they could say it out loud, would they believe it?


    Shen Ruxin hated herself so much. If she knew that the Young Master''s identity was heard by the Young Master, then she would be truly finished! That was the truly terrifying thing!


    But, what should he say?


    "What is it? Feeling guilty? You can''t say it? " Shen Ruxin looked at Su Anhui aggressively, "I think you still have something to explain. I really want to know how you''re going to argue!"


    "Second sister, I can''t say it. It''s not that I''m afraid, but there are some things I can''t say. I have my secrets." Su Anhui took a deep breath, trying his best to control his emotions, "I''m just looking for someone through Brother Tianxue!"


    "Looking for someone?" Shen Ruixin looked at him mockingly. "What a terrible excuse." Even if what you said is true, why would Tian Xi help you? Do you dare to say that the two of you are innocent? "


    With such a sharp tone and such a threatening gaze, Su Anhui did not dare to meet his gaze!


    That''s right, she truly felt guilty. This was because it was impossible for her to be innocent with Ji Tianxi.


    The first time they met in the Shen family''s garden, the Su family couldn''t wait to prove whether or not Ji Tian Xi was their young master, so they were already kissing. Shen Ruoxin asked her with such arrogance, how could she have the courage to say that she was innocent?


    "What is it? You can''t say it? " Shen Rui was happy that Su Anhui didn''t say anything for a long time. A layer of sadness appeared on her face. She looked at Su Anhui with a desolate expression, and her arrogance was replaced by sadness.


    She really cared about Ji Tianxi ¡­


    "This is a deal between me and Tian Xi ge, I don''t think I need to tell you." Su Anhui retracted his emotions, no longer looking at Shen Rui Xin, and said to Jiang Shuo Lan, "Aunt, I can''t explain the matter of Tianxin ge, but please believe me, I definitely won''t destroy the relationship between Tianxin ge and second sister, and I also won''t do anything to hurt anyone in the Shen family."


    Su Anhui bit her lips as her eyes reddened, "I know I''m living under someone else''s roof, but ¡­" I also need my dignity and space. "


    After she finished speaking, Jiang Shulan gave her a deep look. Shen Rui Xin was unwilling to accept this. She wanted to say something, but was suppressed by Shen Meng Yao, who hadn''t said anything. She showed Shen Rui Xin a face: "Don''t say anymore, Mommy is angry ¡­"


    He didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and went upstairs to his room!


    She closed the door and touched her face. She didn''t know when, but her face was covered with tears. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Then, she turned around and went to the wardrobe to clean it up.


    She was afraid that what she said just now was enough for the Shen family to sweep her out!


    This was an identity that she had built up with great difficulty, but it was broken through so quickly. What could she do? Although she was no longer the daughter of the Su family who was doted upon by thousands of people, although her life had already fallen from heaven to hell and her current progress was not easy to achieve, she could not wait for others to come and chase her away before she left.


    The things were packed quickly. Just as they were about to go through everything, there was a knock on the door.


    After knocking for a long time, Su Anhui got up and went to open the door. The person who was standing there was not impatient as he had expected, but worried. Seeing that the soldiers had opened the door, he was slightly relieved and looked at Su Anhui with a smile.


    Su Anhui turned around and returned to his room, then said to Shen Minglei who followed him: "You''re here, I don''t need to say goodbye!" She pointed at the luggage at the side and said with a forced smile, "I will leave immediately. As for your cousin''s assets ¡­" I''ll transfer everything back to you tomorrow! "


    Shen Minglei, who was following behind her, paused for a moment, sighed and said: "Are you angry?"


    "Angry?" Su Anhui was stunned by the new word, then shook his head and smiled. "How could I be angry?" She bitterly smiled and continued, "I was only relying on others. No matter how they treat me, they are right. Moreover, for your second elder sister''s benefit ¡­ You really should have targeted me! "


    Her tone was extremely calm, but for some reason, when she said those words, there was an unavoidable tinge of jealousy.


    "Against you?" Shen Minglei stared blankly at this word for a moment before saying, "Why would I be against you?"


    The Anhui didn''t say anything and just stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Shen Minglei said, "I''m very sorry about Second Sister''s matter. I should have believed in you, but when I saw those photos, I got angry ¡­"


    Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei and discovered that his eyes and body were filled with a strange hostility!


    Shen Minglei continued: "Remember what I told you before? As long as one was close to Ji Tianxi, there was no future for them. "I told you before that I wanted you to stay away from him. You promised me, and my second big sister also promised me, but she ¡­"


    Shen Minglei''s tone was filled with anger. He took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm down a bit. Then, he continued: "So ¡­ I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you''ll also lose your mind because of him. I thought in my heart that maybe you''re really only looking for him for the young master, but ¡­ But I can''t help but to blame you! "


    Shen Minglei''s expression at the time had moved the Su Family. This was someone who had no relationship with her, but treated her like family. But what about her? He didn''t give the other party enough trust!


    "Ming Lei, Ji Tian Xi really has news of Young Master." The man in black felt guilty, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What?" Shen Minglei who was still immersed in anger seemed to not quite believe Su Anhui''s words and asked.


    Under Shen Minglei''s hopeful gaze, Su Anhui nodded his head and said with certainty: "There really is news about Young Master. I went to see him today because of this matter!"


    "Then... What are the terms of the exchange between him and you? " Shen Minglei frowned, his face filled with suspicion, "Even though the words of second sister are unpleasant to hear, they still make sense. Someone like Ji Tianxi can''t help you for no reason. He definitely has his reasons and conditions!"


    Shen Minglei stared at Su Anhui and exclaimed, "Could it be ¡­" Is it you he wants? "


    "Ming Lei, you''re thinking too much, and you''re underestimating me too much!" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei solemnly, and was about to speak the truth, but the words that came out of his mouth were forcefully swallowed back down. Ji Tianxi''s condition was for Su Anhui to help him annul his marriage with Shen Rui Xin, how could she let Shen Minglei know about this?


    "I will take care of this myself. Ming Lei, in these seven years, I have been very grateful to you for taking care of me. I have also been very grateful to you for giving me this identity. I really can''t tell you! " Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei apologetically.


    "Wuqing, with the attitude below, I apologize to you, but ¡­" We are relatives, why are you hiding things from me? " Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui''s luggage accusingly: "You still want to say you can leave just like that?"


    Su Anhui sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but there are some things ¡­" I can''t tell you if I have to. You are my savior, a person who is more important than me. How can I not treat you as a family member? I have to go... That''s because I don''t want to wait for someone to kick me out! "


    "They were chased away?" Shen Minglei raised his voice. When he said this, he calmly sat down on the sofa beside him and asked, "Do you think we will chase you away?"


    Su Anhui bit his lips, but did not speak!


    Shen Minglei suddenly laughed involuntarily, "Wuqing, if you are a true relative, you wouldn''t chase away a single person for such a small matter. It''s not that someone wants to drive you away, it''s that you don''t consider us your relatives! "


    "I ¡­" For a time, Su Anhui couldn''t say a word.


    Su Anhui sighed and continued, "There was a conflict, but our family treated you as one of their own, you are my cousin, no one will chase you away, do you understand?"


    The more Su Anhui heard, the more surprised he was and the more he heard, the more he blamed himself, "Ming Lei, I... "I''m sorry!"


    "Phew ¡­" Wuqing, have a good rest! " Shen Minglei suddenly stood up and said, "Put the luggage back in the cabinet. Don''t let me see it again. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow after you''ve rested. Right now, everyone''s emotions are not stable, so no matter how much you say, it''s useless! "


    Shen Minglei got up and left after saying that.


    Walking to the door, Shen Minglei turned to Su Anhui who was still in a daze and said: "Remember, no one will be able to kick you out because you ¡­ ¡­" He is also a member of our Shen family, and no one has the qualifications to kick you out, and no one will think like that, because you are our family! "


    With that, he left without even turning his head back.


    "Ka-cha." Tears rolled down his face the moment the door closed.


    "Family?" She repeated Shen Minglei''s last two words to herself, as if nothing was real.


    Did they treat Su Anhui as their family? The kind of family that could live and suffer together, and take on the same responsibilities together?


    The people of the Su Clan and the Anhui Province were stunned for a while ¡­ At the same time, he began to feel despicable. She was still scheming on how she could get Shen Rui Xin to break up with Ji Tian Xi so she could get news of her young master from Ji Tian Xi.


    However, she had never thought about the feelings of the Shen family and Shen Minglei ¡­


    Today, the Shen family seemed to be exceptionally quiet.


    When they got up and went downstairs, everyone had already left, leaving behind the servants in the kitchen.


    Su Anhui sat at the dining table eating breakfast, guessing that everyone was afraid of the awkward meeting, so he decided to leave early!


    Su Anhui drank half a cup of juice and ate an omelet before stopping. She held a phone in her hand and kept flipping to a number. She wanted to dial it, but she was hesitant ¡­

 C69

    Just as she was struggling with herself, the phone rang. That person seemed to have the same thoughts as her, calling her at this moment. Su Anhui thought of the word ''consonance'' and could not help but shake off the idea in his head. After a moment of silence, he picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "How is it, miss? "Have you thought it through?" The person on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to feel anything from the man''s indifference at all. A warm voice came from the other end of the phone, giving the man goosebumps.


    He was the host of ''Night'', the man who asked the government of Su to exchange his body for the identity of a young master!


    "I... "Not yet!" Su Anhui replied hesitantly.


    "Hehe ¡­" I know you noble ladies care about face the most. Come on, I won''t tell anyone. Furthermore ¡­ I can tell you''re trying to call me, aren''t you? "


    Hearing the man''s wild speculation, Su Anhui could not help but tremble and shake off all the goosebumps on his body. "Sir, you''re overthinking it!"


    "Since you don''t want to know, then I ¡­"


    "Wait a moment ¡ª" Anhui frowned but still decided to meet him!


    The man''s laughter was like a cold and wet snake crawling on the heart of the Anhui province, making people afraid and disgusted for no reason!


    "I''ll go see you, but... I want to talk to you again, but it''s not a deal! " Su Anhui bit her lips and decided to give that man more money. When she thought of that man''s appearance, she felt disgusted. If she had to exchange with him, then ¡­ I can''t agree.


    "Alright, alright ¡­" The man agreed, "Then we''ll meet at Huairong Hotel, room 3102!"


    "Why the hotel?" "Let''s make an appointment at the cafe!"


    "It''s safer in the hotel. This sort of thing... "I do not wish for others to know about it. If you do not wish to come, then forget it ¡­" After he finished, he hung up without waiting for Su Anhui to finish.


    "Hey, you, hey ¡­" The man said hello, but there was no response. There was a busy tone on the other side of the phone.


    Su Anhui hung up the phone and thought for a long time. Finally, he changed his clothes and went to HuaiRong Hotel.


    Standing at the door of the hotel room, Su Anhui took a few deep breaths to calm his mind. After hesitating for a long time, he raised his hand and pressed the doorbell.


    "I knew you''d come!" The door opened and a wretched face appeared in front of Su Anhui. The host of ''Night'' made a ''please'' gesture and smiled. "Come in!"


    Su Anhui looked at that malicious smile and obviously wanted to run away. However, the moment he thought about the fact that his young master''s identity was within his reach, and that his mysterious veil would soon be unraveled, he walked in anyway.


    "Crack, crack ~ ~"


    Su Anhui heard the sound of someone locking the door in the quiet room. He turned around nervously and asked with suspicion, "Why did you lock the door?"


    "I don''t want anyone to disturb us," said the host of ''The Night'' with an annoying smile.


    Su Anhui frowned and took a step back, "Sit over there, I have something to tell you to prevent you from misunderstanding."


    "What is it?" The other party started pouring the wine, smiling as he looked at Su Anhui.


    "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you... I can give you more money, and you can think about it! " Su Anhui said.


    "Why are you talking about all this?" He raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Anhui and smiled, "Let''s have a drink first, then we can talk slowly!"


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, the man in black took a sip of the wine and said, "How much do you want? I think we better be straightforward and not waste each other''s time."


    "What''s the hurry?" A strange smile flashed across the eyes of the host, "Drink this glass of wine and then we''ll talk!"


    Su Anhui''s face was sullen and did not intend to reach for the wine cup.


    "You''re not even giving me this much face?" He seemed angry.


    Su Anhui felt helpless, thinking that he had drunk the same wine under his nose, so he wouldn''t put anything in the wine. He raised his glass and drained the wine, "Can you tell me now?"


    He laughed, "My noble lady, I know that you all want face the most. How about it? Have you become bolder? Remember what I told you? "I don''t lack money. What I lack is a pure and noble woman like you. What I want is you!"


    His ugly cheek suddenly leaned close to Su Anhui''s, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen too many tall women in the dark night, but they compromised in the end. Who am I not following? You can save a lot of money, even if you have a boyfriend... If you don''t tell me, who knows? "


    He did not know why, but the aroma of the wine suddenly gushed out from his mouth. It was turbid, making him feel nauseous. Su Anhui heard him talk slowly and suddenly felt dizzy. He covered his mouth to suppress the itch in his throat. "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I want to go to the washroom."


    Thinking about it, he thought Su Anhui couldn''t escape, so he didn''t try to stop him.


    Su Anhui took his bag, rushed to the toilet, and locked the door.


    Standing in front of the dressing mirror on the toilet seat, Su Anhui looked at his flushed cheeks and could not believe what he was seeing ¡­ The feeling of dizziness was so familiar that it caused her to sink into endless fear!


    Damn, she was drugged again.


    The liquor was obviously not a problem. Could it be ¡­ Was there a problem with the wine cup?


    Su Anhui took a deep breath of cold air, turned on the tap and patted his face, trying to wake himself up with cold water but to no avail.


    She was getting more and more anxious. She shouldn''t have come. The host of ''Night'' had probably set a trap long ago, and was only waiting for his stupid prey to take the bait ¡­


    Thinking about this, he was even more afraid.


    Flee?


    No, no. At this moment, she had been fed the Charm Medicine, so she couldn''t be a match for that man. If it were to flare up in a moment, he would not be able to muster up any strength.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    His medicine was probably from the Dark Night. The Dark Night''s medicine could not be saved at all ¡­


    "Shua, shua ¡­" Her hands were shaking as she tried to open the zipper of her bag after a long time. The sound of running water only made her more depressed, but she didn''t turn off the tap.


    She rummaged through her bag and found Ji Tian Xi''s number. Ji Tian Xi wasn''t the first person who happened to be able to save her, but at this moment, her mind instinctively felt that the only one who could save her was Ji Tian Xi!


    She dialed the number without any hesitation. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Strange ¡­ Was he at work? Or could it be that Shen Rui Xin went to look for him today? Were the two of them now together?


    Su Anhui bit her lips tightly and heard the man''s voice come from the door, "How is it? "Are you all right?"


    That voice sounded so despicable and shameless. It was not anxious at all. It was just enjoying the feeling of fear and trembling of the prey!


    "Wait a moment ¡ª" Su Anhui answered loudly to the outside, hesitated for a moment, bit her lips and pressed the replay button!


    "Du du du..." "Hey ¡­" After a long ring, a voice slowly answered from the other end of the phone.


    Su Anhui had been waiting for too long and didn''t even have time to react before the other person picked up the phone. The other person seemed to have realized something and said, "Tian Xi, it''s not convenient for him to answer the phone right now. He said that if you have urgent business, he''ll give it to you in half an hour."


    The voice on the other side sounded cold and nimble, without a single extra word. The cold tone sounded like it came from the Asura of Hell ¡­


    Su Anhui was completely shocked and quickly asked, "May I ask..." Who are you? "


    The voice on the other end of the line was too familiar. The familiar voice made Su Anhui tremble with regret!


    This voice, this devilish cold voice, it was the young master, it was his voice!


    In order to punish him, Su Anhui had heard too much of his voice on the phone. This was the most shameful and painful memory that was carved into his bones. Su Anhui would never forget it!


    Even after all these years, the Soviet government can still be sure.


    Perhaps she could only use a way to kiss him to determine if he was her young master or not. Perhaps even if she met him, she wouldn''t recognize him. However, Su Anhui would definitely be able to easily distinguish his voice over the phone!


    What a coincidence, what a coincidence!


    His young master was actually answering Ji Tianxi''s phone call, and it was at this time when the Soviet government needed to ask for help ¡­ What a coincidence! It was even more ridiculous! He was clearly a demon. Was he going to make the Soviet government come and beg him for help?


    However, there was one thing for sure. Ji Tian Xi knew the young master, and his identity.


    "Me? I am Tian Xi''s friend! " The voice on the other end of the phone interrupted his reverie. He didn''t want to say much, but he was too polite and didn''t hang up!


    "You ¡­ "What''s your name?" Su Anhui hesitated, trying to suppress his voice to make it sound weird. The young master was too smart. Although her face had changed, she didn''t speak. Although the words she had said to the young master could be counted on one hand, she was always very careful.


    "Miss, if you''re looking for Tian Xi, please wait for half an hour. He''ll contact you. I have to hang up now. Goodbye!" The other person was a bit surprised. After a moment of silence, he rejected Su Anhui''s offer without hesitation and hung up the phone.


    He was indeed like this. He would never be restrained by others, never! He always had to be the one in charge.


    "Du du ¡­" A familiar busy tone suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    The Anhui province suddenly became a little flustered.


    She took off the phone and stared at the time. It was only 43 seconds. 43 seconds was really a short period of time!


    His hands were shaking as he looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes were blurred and his face was flushed!


    Endless regret engulfed her, like a poisoned cup of liquid, slowly soaking her.


    Why did she come to see this damned old man today? Why do you want to find out? Why don''t you go meet Ji Tianxi?

 C70

    Even if he just went to his company, he could meet the young master! They had actually met today, at this very moment ¡­ We meet. If the person who answered the call was not the young master, then it would be fine if Su Anhui didn''t know, but once she did, she regretted it even more!


    "Woman, how are you? Do you need my help? " The knocking sound and the voice of the ''Night'' host came from outside again. Although he was not in a hurry, he was obviously a bit impatient!


    Su Anhui winced a little and said, "Wait a minute, I''m not feeling well!"


    The person outside the door mumbled something and left in embarrassment.


    Su Anhui was very anxious, and her mind raced. After a moment of hesitation, she dialed Ji Tianxi''s number again.


    This time, the phone didn''t ring for long before it was picked up. Su Anhui cleared his throat, afraid that the other party would hang up, and immediately said, "No matter what Brother Tian Xi needs right now, please help me tell him, I ¡­" "Something''s happened to me. I''m in room 3102 of Huairong Hotel. Please help me inform him that something''s happened to me!"


    The other side remained silent for a while, pondering the credibility of the Anhui''s words. Ji Tianxi had too many peach blossom debts, so he would probably receive several similar calls every day.


    "I''m Shen Mi Er, the niece that the Shen family just sent home. Sir, may I ask which friend of Brother Tian Xi''s you are?" His heart skipped a few beats, and he said anxiously, "Please tell me your name, and I will thank you afterwards."


    The young master was silent for three seconds. These three seconds seemed like a very long time to the government of Su and Anhui, it was like a century to them!


    "My surname is Ruan, I will help you inform Tian Xi immediately." After saying that, the other party hung up the phone!


    "Nguyen? Your last name is Nguyen? What? "Hey, hey ¡­" After feeding for a few times, the man had already hung up. Hearing the beep, the man became even more anxious.


    His surname was Nguyen, so it turned out that his young master''s surname was Nguyen. Very good, there may be many people with the surname ''Nguyen'' in Binhai City, but the number of rich people with the surname ''Nguyen'' can definitely be counted on one hand!


    Su Anhui looked at the door and started to worry.


    He had wanted to obtain the young master''s name, and now he was putting himself in this kind of situation ¡­ What should she do?


    She took a few deep breaths. She didn''t want to wait for the anxious man to knock on the door again. She looked at herself in the mirror, hoping that Ji Tian Xi would come and save her.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found the host of "Night" was listening at the corner of the door. Fortunately, he had just turned on the tap, otherwise, he probably would have listened to the phone.


    When he saw Su Anhui come out, he pretended like nothing happened and smiled: "You''re out? How about another two drinks? "


    The Anhui didn''t sit down and just walked quickly to the door without leaving a chance for the other person, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about, you don''t have the sincerity to talk to me, I''m leaving."


    She used all her strength to quickly walk to the door and held onto the handle.


    Another hand came along with him. Just as he was about to unscrew the lock, he was fiercely grabbed by someone: "You want to leave? It''s not that easy! "


    The host of ''Night'' came up and said, "You''ve already delivered the fat meat to your doorstep. You won''t be able to escape so easily!"


    Then, he carried Anhui in his arms and dragged her back. He then picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    Su Anhui, who was already out of strength, didn''t even have a sliver of strength left after being thrown so viciously. She raised her head and bit her lips as she stood up to leave.


    Before he could even struggle, the man turned around and pressed his hands on Su Anhui, "You really are a disobedient woman. You''d better put that thought aside, it''s almost impossible for a girl to escape from my hands. How many girls did I ''Night'' ''receive? What are you talking about? "


    He smiled sinisterly and said, "You should just obediently submit."


    The girls who were ''accepted'' into the ''Night'' were all pretty girls who owed a lot of money to the ''Night''. Most of them were going to be taken advantage of by the ''Night'' ''s host, or someone with some rights!


    There were too many girls that wanted to escape from the Dark Night. If they couldn''t even do this much, especially a girl who was fed drugs, the Dark Night would not be able to survive in Binhai City.


    Su Anhui began to despair and suddenly realized that even if she ran, it would be useless and she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    She took a few deep breaths, looked at the person holding her tightly, and smiled: "Why are you so nervous? Are you kidding me? "


    The corner of Su Anhui''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, with charming eyes at the corner of his eyes: "If that''s not the case, then isn''t it too boring? You should know how much I want to know about the potential customers... So what if I''m with you for a night? "


    "Really?" He looked at Su Anhui doubtfully. He was probably confused by Su Anhui''s red face. Su Anhui couldn''t help but nod and smile, "Of course it''s true. Look at you, you''re not in the mood!"


    He started chuckling as if he believed her and was about to press his lips down, "I believe you, I knew that you ladies have the most noble face. "No!"


    Su Anhui listened to him fiercely and swore in her heart that if she escaped, she would cut off his tongue. At that time, he didn''t dare to show it, so he quickly used his hands to block it. He smiled and said, "Hai, no rush!"


    He was displeased, "Why aren''t you in a hurry? Your elder is dying of anxiety, don''t play any tricks for me to escape. You don''t even need to think about it. I won''t give you the chance to do so, not to mention ¡­ Are you in a hurry? "


    As soon as these lowly words came out, Su Anhui almost vomited. He glared at him and desperately pushed him away as he continued, "Tell me ¡­" Why are you so suspicious? I thought you''d be a little reserved after seeing so many girls, but... If you were strong now, I''m afraid everyone wouldn''t be happy. How about ¡­ Let me finish! "


    He looked suspiciously at Su Anhui. Seeing that Su Anhui didn''t have any extra thoughts, he hesitated for a moment before slowly standing up and smiling, "Well, you won''t be able to escape anyway. I''ll listen and see what you have to say!"


    Su Anhui felt relieved and looked at him with a smile. "Don''t be like this ¡­" I really have something I want to say to you. Why don''t we go and have another drink first? "There''s no hurry no matter what."


    "That''s right, that''s right. In fact, you''re the one who thought it through!" He rubbed his hands impatiently, probably because he hadn''t touched a girl of such high quality as Su Anhui for a long time, so he couldn''t wait any longer. He walked over, poured two glasses full of liquor, and handed them to Su Anhui and said, "Here, drink!"


    Su Anhui took a sip of wine and smiled, "I want to know their names first!"


    "Who''s the name?" He took a sip of the wine, unable to react for a moment!


    "Seven years ago, on the night of October 7th, the list of potential customers." Su Anhui''s face sank. "What? Don''t you remember? This is our project for tonight''s transaction, don''t forget it! "


    "I do, of course I do!" He quickly said, "But ¡­" It has to be done, doesn''t it? "


    Su Anhui looked at his mouth and face and couldn''t wait to punch him in the face and break him into pieces. He just said fiercely, "Yes, yes ¡­" But, you also know, I can''t escape. Your medicine is so strong, I can only find you to make an antidote ¡­. However, if you tell me that my heart is at ease and I won''t resist you, then ¡­ When everyone''s happy, don''t you think so? "


    He was still hesitating, as if he was afraid that the Anhui would continue to play tricks on him.


    Su Anhui felt anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be able to play any tricks under your watch. It''s just that ¡­" I''m also afraid that if you go back on your word, wouldn''t I be extremely unlucky? This kind of thing... I can''t ask you to get it back, can I? " Su Anhui looked at him delicately and said gently, "As long as you show it to me first, I''ll be willing ¡­"


    Then, Su Anhui took another sip of the liquor.


    He frowned and thought for a while. Then, he sighed, seeming to have made an extremely difficult decision, "Fine!"


    He looked around, picked up the message board, and started writing on it.


    That night, eleven people!


    He wrote steadily on it for a few minutes, then stopped writing.


    He looked at Su Anhui with a smile, and put away the slip of paper with 11 names. He folded it over and over again, and said with a smile, "The list is written here, it will make me more comfortable when you serve me ¡­" Then you can take it away. Can you be at ease now? "


    At that time, he had been thinking of a plan to deal with it, and he had also wanted to buy some time for Ji Tianxi to come and save him. He smiled and said, "Don''t be so stingy. Show me. I won''t leave either."


    Of course he wouldn''t.


    The Anhui smiled even sweeter and said, "I can''t escape."


    He was still unwilling. "I''m afraid you''ll beg me again!"


    Su Anhui looked at his body full of loose fat and was afraid that he would be stung. He quickly turned around and ran to the door again.

 C71

    Unfortunately, she was too weak and was grabbed by him right after he landed. "Come here."


    Fortunately, today, the clothes worn by Su Anhui were very tight, and the zipper was hidden in a secret place. He couldn''t find the connection anywhere, and seemed to lose his patience.


    Anhui was angry, anxious and afraid. She quickly turned her head away, but the other party missed and kissed her hair.


    Su Anhui thought disgustedly, when I escape, I must cut off my hair.


    After struggling for a while, Su Anhui saw that Su Ming was about to touch him. He didn''t know where he got the strength from, but he kicked towards him. Su Anhui let out a howl and rolled to the side like a pig.


    Su Anhui was shocked. Although he was scared, he still grabbed his bag and ran to the door.


    However, the man still caught up to her and grabbed her hair, forcing her head back and slapping her hard on the face.


    Su Anhui was already dazed and dizzy from the slap, but gradually, his consciousness faded and his eyes became lifeless. He fell to the ground.


    The other party was finally satisfied and threw her in.


    Seeing that he had almost fainted and had no strength left, he was extremely satisfied.


    Fortunately, he was not in a hurry at this time.


    He got up and extinguished the light, pulling down the curtains as well.


    In the dim room, only a blurry figure could be seen.


    The man was like a hateful white rabbit enjoying its paws. He studied Su Anhui for a while before he smiled and said, "Beautiful, look at this pale face."


    Vaguely, any part of the man''s body seemed to have lost its strength, and it was difficult even to open his eyes.


    Su Anhui thought in grief that he was finished. Damn Ji Tianxi, why didn''t he come? Could it be that after young master received that phone call, you wouldn''t tell Ji Tian Xi at all? It''s over, it''s over ¡­


    "Shua, shua ¡­" The sound of a zipper opening rang out. The room''s cold air entered her clothes, but it did not wake her from her stupor. It only added to her fear ¡­


    "Let, let me go ¡­" Dazed, Su Anhui was extremely scared. The huge fear was like a monster with a huge bloody mouth chasing her to eat her. She could only scream out with all her might.


    "You, do you know who I am? You, you let go of me ¡­ "Don''t, don''t be like this ¡­" The weak shouts and pleas did not arouse the slightest bit of sympathy or forgiveness. Instead, it only served to provoke the other party even more!


    The huge darkness was like a whirlpool in a storm. Suddenly, the Anhui Province remembered the dark night seven years ago ¡­


    At that time, in such a dark room, she was completely helpless, but her body was also forcefully suppressed by a devilish person. No matter how hard she tried, how hard she tried, she couldn''t move, as if she had to get her.


    During that period of time, there were memories that were too painful. For the past seven years, she had always kept those memories hidden deep within her heart. Only when she had a nightmare would she wake up.


    But now, with such a similar scene occurring again, she was powerless to resist. How laughable and lamentable it was.


    "Who are you? "You are mine now." The host of "The Night" laughed evilly and answered the words of the Soviet government in a low voice.


    "You ¡­ Let go of me... "Let me go ¡­" She gritted her teeth and said, "I am the daughter of the Shen family. Do you know the consequences of offending the Shen family? Furthermore ¡­ The Ji clan''s Ji Tianxi is my future brother-in-law. He ¡­ He won''t let you off either! "


    The host paused for a moment and looked at Su Anhui with a smile, "Do you think I can call you without investigating your identity? Yes, you are the younger cousin of the daughter that just came home from the Shen family, and also Ji Tianxi''s future sister-in-law. Ji Tianxi''s older brother is also the Chief Bureau''s elder brother, but I''m not afraid at all! "


    His laughter became more and more sinister. "I''m a lonely man, what am I afraid of? My loved ones died, and the only two were abroad. I wasn''t afraid at all. Besides... You are Miss Qian Jin, the real Qian Jin xiaojie. You don''t have the slightest bad reputation. If they dare to cause trouble for me, perhaps they do, but they definitely won''t dare to expose the truth. If they dare to hurt me ¡­ I''ll just blow this out, I ¡­ With the cameras in the room, no one will dare to touch me when it''s time for your reputation and theirs! "


    The fear in the Anhui province was even greater. They searched the room and found a dim light somewhere.


    One star, one dot, it was just like the scenes of himself being forced by his young master all those years ago.


    But no matter what, the young master wouldn''t put the camera in the room they were having fun with ¡­


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and said, "You bastard..." "I don''t want to trade with you anymore, hurry up and let me go. I''ve already called Ji Tian Xi from the toilet just now and he''ll be here soon. You''d better let me go. Maybe you won''t die so miserably later!"


    The host of ''Night'' seemed to not be afraid at all: "Regardless of whether what you say is true or not, at least he hasn''t come yet. Don''t worry, I am too old, so it won''t take long before he arrives ¡­" "It''s already too late. Like you said, this sort of thing cannot be taken back. Haha, haha ¡­"


    Listening to her gleeful laughter, Su Anhui felt a chill in his stomach. This hateful old man had already pushed her clothes up to his waist ¡­


    Su Anhui really wanted to kick this man again, but she couldn''t, she didn''t have any strength at all. Even if she wanted to move her fingers, it would be extremely difficult!


    "Haha, haha ¡­" He laughed so arrogantly, it was as if he had met the happiest thing in the world.


    "There''s someone knocking on the door. Ji Tian Xi is here. There''s someone knocking on the door ¡­" Dazed, Su Anhui didn''t even have the strength to speak. After struggling for a while, she suddenly shouted at the man above.


    In the darkness, the man''s expression changed slightly. He focused his attention to listen, but didn''t hear any movement at the door.


    He frowned and looked at Su Anhui fiercely, saying, "Don''t lie to me anymore, there''s no movement at the door!"


    "He ¡­ "He really is knocking on the door. Listen, listen carefully ¡­" The Anhui government could only try their best to delay time as the despair in their hearts slowly subsided. Ji Tian Xi, come quickly, come quickly ¡­


    No one paid attention to the helpless cries in her heart. Her deceit could not be hidden from this shrewd old fox.


    He no longer cared about the shouts of the Soviet Union. With a "shua" sound, he tore off the jacket.


    The man was slightly disappointed. Just as he was about to take off the thin layer of his shirt, he suddenly heard a strange sound, "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    His hand stopped. He looked at Su Anhui, who had her eyes closed. Under the dim light, he saw that her face was abnormally red, her eyelashes trembling, and she had a terrified expression on her face ¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" Amidst the silence, the sounds coming from the door became even more hurried. Yes, it was the knock on the door.


    He thought that Su Anhui''s deceit had caused him to hallucinate, but it wasn''t ¡­ There was a real knock on the door. It was so anxious and loud, as if there was a deep hatred between them. It was as if the door was about to be smashed.


    He thought of Su Anhui''s words before he lost consciousness. Could it be ¡­ Was it really Ji Tianxi? He shrank back and shuddered. Ji Tian Xi was here?


    At that time, his mind was a complete mess. He didn''t even know whether to run away or hide, or to keep moving his hands ¡­


    "Dong, dong ¡ª ¡ª" This time, the sound of knocking on the door became one of kicking on it. Someone was speaking at the door, and after a while, the sound of a key opening the lock could be heard.


    Seeing that the door was opened, leaving only the thin buckle locked from the inside, he seemed to finally react. He quickly stood up in a hurry to find his clothes, desperately putting on his pants. It was only at this moment that he, who was extremely audacious, seemed to realize the seriousness of the situation and started to be afraid.


    His hands and feet were shaking as he put on his pants. The more he tried, the more he was unable to put on his pants.


    The sound of someone knocking and kicking the door was coming from outside. Su Anhui mumbled something and shouted, but the person at the door heard him and kicked even harder.


    "Bang! Bang!" A loud sound came from the door, and the small keyhole was kicked open, bouncing back with a crisp sound, followed by the sound of the door slamming into the wall.


    Before the man could react, two tall shadows dashed into the room. The one walking in front was Ji Tianxi, and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Su Anhui, who was still undressed. He quickly took off a suit from his body and put it on, just as he was about to turn around to look at the man in the pants, another figure slowly walked over.


    That figure walked up to the host of ''Night'' and stretched out his arm. Lifting up that sluggish person, he raised his knee and gave him a powerful kick ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" A loud wail echoed in the room.


    He painfully squatted down, covered his own body, then furiously looked up at the person who kicked him. When he used the opened door to see that person''s face, his face underwent a great change. "It''s, it''s you ¡­"


    He was shocked and frightened. It was even more terrifying than meeting the King of Hell. "Earth, Hell, Evil, Demon ¡­" As if he had seen a ghost, he kneeled on the ground and retreated with all his might. He then looked at the girl that Ji Tianxi was hugging. "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is ¡­"

 C72

    He seemed to have understood something. However, no one understood what he meant.


    The unconscious Su Anhui slowly opened his eyes. Borrowing the light from the doorway, his eyes could only open a sliver. A familiar smell wafted over as he heaved a sigh of relief. "Brother Tianxi, you''re here ¡­"


    Ji Tian Xi''s face turned ashen. He nodded at the tall man who was looking at him. That man seemed to understand, and kicked the person who was curled up on the ground a few more times.


    His movements were clean and graceful. He hadn''t kicked that many times, but he had calculated the most important part of the old man''s body that was most likely to be injured ¡­


    For example, the throat, for example, or the vitals, for example, or the nose ¡­


    In just a few seconds, the person who was still wailing had fainted. If he did not die, half of his life would have been taken.


    "Drag him out!" The tall man clapped without batting an eyelid and instructed the door in a low voice.


    Ji Yunhuang lightly glanced at Su Anhui, who was tightly hugged by Ji Tianxi. His brows slightly furrowed, but he did not think much of it. "I don''t think today''s matter can be discussed. See you next time!"


    "Hey, at least come with me. It''s still too early!" Seeing that the tall man who had come with him was about to leave, Ji Tianxi called out to him.


    The man who was about to turn around and leave said, "It''s still early, but I''m afraid you won''t have the time."


    Whether intentionally or not, he glanced at his embrace, revealing only half of his face and the trembling eyelashes of Su Anhui. A faint sense of strangeness assaulted his heart, "She is fine now, I will handle this evil man''s matters. I''m afraid I can''t help. "


    Ji Tianxi first creased his brows in a strange manner. Then, he felt the heat waves coming from Su Anhui''s body as if he understood something. He bitterly laughed, "It can''t be?"


    The man who was in a hurry to leave seemed like he was watching a good show. "What? You''re so nervous about her, don''t tell me you don''t want to! "


    "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t gloat here! " Ji Tian Xi bitterly laughed. "You think she made it up? "She really is Rui Xin''s cousin. No matter how anxious I am, I can''t ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter, just treat it as doing good every day." The man simply turned around and probed Su Anhui''s cheek, saying, "I''m afraid if you don''t remove her, she''ll be in danger!"


    He frowned and continued, "But why would your little cousin seduce that kind of person?"


    Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, he was grabbed by Su Anhui, who was feeling extremely comfortable because of his cold fingers. Su Anhui rubbed his hand recklessly against his face, but Su Anhui had already lost consciousness.


    "I don''t know either." Ji Tian Xi looked at the man''s actions, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He asked, "What do we do now?"


    The man just smiled without replying. He seemed to have nothing to do with the situation and was just watching the show.


    "Hey, I''m serious, I can''t ¡­" Ji Tianxi struggled to look at Su Anhui.


    "Then, just let it be. Do you have the heart to make her suffer? Or a random man? " The man withdrew his hand that had been grabbed by Su An and looked at Ji Tianxi with his arms crossed. He had already made up his mind to stay out of this matter.


    "I naturally can''t bear to see her in such pain ¡­" It''s even worse if you were to just casually give a man to her! " Ji Tian Xi''s eyeballs moved in all directions. He seemed to be deep in thought. Suddenly, his gaze locked onto the man''s face. His expression turned joyful. "But, there''s a very suitable candidate!"


    The man cautiously took a step back. "Don''t have any ideas about me. You know I have no interest in women!"


    Ji Tian Xi quickly tried to persuade her, "You''ve already been a monk for seven years, so just treat it as helping me. Just treat it as doing good every day!"


    With that, he quickly put Su Anhui on the bed and locked the door from the outside before the man could even react.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. Standing by the door, he heard Ji Tianxi''s voice, "You just help me. I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself if I delay any longer." Anyway, I can''t hurt her. At this critical juncture, I still want to end the engagement. I don''t want her to be harmed by me, but if I stay any longer ¡­ Just treat it as helping me, okay? "


    "Tian Xi, open the door. I can''t help you with this kind of thing!" The man inside became serious.


    After confirming that the door was locked properly, he said, "You haven''t had a woman for so many years. In order to clarify the rumors in the outside world, if you''re really that self-controlled, she''s also a woman and can''t force you. Just treat it as helping me keep her company for a while, I''ll be taking my leave first ¡­"


    Before the man could reply, Ji Tianxi''s footsteps had already disappeared into the distance.


    A moment later, the door was shut, probably due to Ji Tian Xi''s instruction. Not a single sound could be heard ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" "Brother Tianxue ¡­" In the silence, Su Anhui called out to him and interrupted the man who had a wry smile on his face.


    He hesitated for a while, watching the Anhui struggle uncomfortably. In the end, he just walked to the tea table and poured himself a glass of water, drinking it slowly.


    "Water, I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water ¡­" Su Anhui heard the sound of water and quickly shouted.


    The man didn''t turn on the light either, as if the darkness would let him see through everything. He looked at the water in his hand and gave it to the government.


    Su Anhui drank the full cup of water and casually threw the cup away. The cup fell into the carpeted room with a muffled sound, and the Anhui then embraced the man who approached them.


    He only felt that the man''s body was abnormally cold. He was just sticking close to him, hugging him, and he was just so at ease and comfortable.


    "Hey, you ¡­" The man didn''t know what to do when faced with the enthusiasm of an unfamiliar woman. He didn''t know what to do, much less say anything to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "You''re not brother Tianxue?" Su Anhui seemed to realize something, and pushed away his body with difficulty, keeping a little distance between himself and the man so that he could see him clearly: "Who are you? You... "Aren''t you brother Tianxue ¡­"


    Her eyes were blurry and her eyes were squinted from the start. The room was dark, and once her long eyelashes were covered, she could not see the person''s appearance clearly. No matter how hard she tried, it would not work.


    "You ¡­ The person who answered the phone? " After working hard for a while, the memories came back to his mind bit by bit. His face changed and he couldn''t help but ask the person who was so close to him.


    "..." "Yes!" It was a straightforward voice, a helpless reply, but it always carried an unfamiliarity and coldness. It was as if he was on guard against anyone, as if he would never let go of anything in his heart.


    Young master.


    He is the Young Master.


    As the answer slowly swirled in his mind, it seemed as if it was going to explode at any moment.


    Su Anhui suddenly got scared and instinctively reached out to push the young master away.


    How could his endurance be so weak? Instead, he pushed himself away and fell onto the bed.


    The young master thought she had fainted and was silent for a while before he helped her up. Su Anhui''s mind was always fearful of him, so he asked cautiously, "What do you want?"


    "I ¡­" The man was at a loss for words. He didn''t know why, but he felt a strange feeling towards his younger cousin. "I''m not thinking of anything. I just want to help you see how you''re doing. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    The government of Su Yang heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if Ji Tianxi had told them that he had never had a woman in all these years.


    How could someone like him not need women? No matter what, it was the truth!


    Su Anhui suddenly remembered that to him, he was like a countless number of ordinary women on the streets, he wouldn''t be able to recognize her. Su Anhui was relieved as he thought of this. He looked at the young master and asked, "Did you save me?"


    He didn''t answer right away. He just touched his forehead and replied blandly, "I just happened to pick up the phone. I was dragged here by Tianxi in a hurry and left by him!"


    "You ¡­ Who are you? "My name is Shen Mi Er. You still haven''t told me what your name is ¡­" It was as if asking for his name and identity was a habit. Even though the government of the Su family was not fully awake at the moment, they still asked out of instinct.


    "I''ve said it before, my surname is Nguyen!" The young master only repeated the words, "I''ll call the doctor for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something else. "Let me help you wring a towel and wash your face."


    Before Anhui could answer, he went to the toilet and gave her a cold, wet towel to wipe her face.


    The Anhui Province finally recovered a little, but in the dark room, they still couldn''t see each other clearly, they couldn''t even see the silhouette of each other.


    "Are you talking about something with brother Tianxue?" Within her body, waves of heat wave attacked her rationality, wave after wave ¡­


    "Yes." The man answered simply.


    Su Anhui was very nervous, and even though she was dizzy, she still tried her best to stay awake. She tried to ask, "I''ve kept you guys busy, do you see Tian Xi ge often?"


    The young master was silent for a moment as if he was unwilling to answer, but he was afraid that if he did, Su Anhui would force him and said, "I am good friends with his brother, we have occasional business dealings with him."


    What he said was always so simple, not a single extra word.


    That''s right, Ji Tianqin is the young master''s best friend ¡­ In addition, his tone and that cello like voice were so familiar. He was the young master, the only person in his memories who hated him to the bones!


    Perhaps even in his wildest dreams, he would never have thought that the dead Su Anhui would appear in front of him as someone else?


    "So hot ¡­" Su Anhui twisted her body and took off the suit Ji Tianxi was wearing. Her fair skin leaked into the air as her chest heaved up and down ¡­


    She was unconscious, blurred, but the young master was awake, and in the darkness he could see better than anyone else. Looking at the scene before him, he felt depressed.


    He didn''t like women, not because he was a comrade, but because he felt that women were troublesome and didn''t want them to bother him.


    However, he was, after all, a normal man in his prime. He was in the same bed as a young girl who had been given bewitched medicine. The other person was'' seducing ''him intentionally, so he was afraid that he would lose control over himself later on.


    More importantly, she was Ji Tianxi''s future sister-in-law. Judging from Ji Tianxi''s appearance, it was obvious that she had feelings for this girl. He didn''t want to lose his business partner so quickly.


    He turned his head away and said, "Why don''t I make a phone call and have someone find the antidote?"


    The Anhui did not seem to hear what he said and came over as if it was sugar. At this moment, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her actions. She simply wrapped her arms around his neck, and the only thought in her mind was to absorb the coldness from his body.

 C73

    The Young Master wanted to push her away, but the Su Family held her too tightly, so he had to give up. Su Anhui asked stubbornly, "My name is Shen Mi Er, what''s your name?"


    The young master patiently replied, "My surname is Ruan!"


    "Ugh ¡­" A dreamy voice sounded in the Anhui province.


    Her rationality told her that she mustn''t let the young master cure her medicine, or else ¡­ The young master is such a smart person, how could he not feel anything?


    The young master slightly retracted his hand, unwilling to part with it, he said, "I''ve been locked in here by Tian Xi. Why don''t you call him and ask him to come back?"


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" If you tell me your name, I''ll call you! " Su Anhui smiled foolishly and said to the young master.


    The young master frowned slightly, the strange feeling in his heart became even more intense. He didn''t know why he would have such feelings for this girl that he had just met for the first time.


    "Forget it, I''ll fight it myself!" He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer, so he pushed aside the Anhui province and dialed a number.


    Before he pressed the dial button, there was a knock at the door, "It''s me. Open the door!"


    "Why are you back?" The young master muttered in a strange tone. Suddenly, he smiled and stood up to open the door. Sure enough, it was Ji Tian Xi who was standing at the door. His expression was unsightly.


    "What is it? You''ve thought it through? "


    Ji Tianxi didn''t answer him. He only glanced at Su Anhui, who was lying on the ground bare-chested. His expression immediately changed. "You really ¡­"


    "You asked me to help you!" The young master''s tone wasn''t good as well. He closed the door and entered, intending to anger him, "You''re the one who locked me inside."


    "I ¡­" Ji Tianxi was in the wrong. For a moment, he was unable to speak, but he coldly replied, "I got the medicine from that bastard. Fortunately, I came early."


    The young master didn''t try to defend himself. He simply sat to the side and watched as Ji Tianxi helped Su Anhui up. He gave her a pill and then personally fed her water.


    "Brother Tianxue, you ¡­" Why are you here? Who, who is he? "What''s your name?" The Anhui didn''t have the strength to resist, so after Ji Tianxi fed them the medicine, he asked vaguely.


    "Have a good rest. If you wake up, everything will be fine!" Ji Tian Xi gently said as he covered her with a snow-white blanket. A moment later, Su Anhui fell into a deep slumber.


    Ji Tianxi let out a sigh of relief. He turned his head to look at the dimly lit room. The young master was still sitting there. He frowned and asked, "Why are you still here?"


    "Tian Xi, you''re finished!"


    "You''re the one who''s done for!" Tian Xi didn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t trust Su Anhui to stay here alone, so he sat down and waited for her to wake up. He was in no hurry to drive the man away.


    "In Binhai City, your company might not be as big as mine, but your family has existed for much longer than mine. Do you know why your brother was sent to the office and you to the mall? " The young master asked indifferently.


    The Ji Clan was a very old clan. Every generation, there would always be a wealthy merchant. This was the reason why the rise and fall of their clan was undefeated.


    "Tell me about it!" Ji Tian Xi calmly took out a cigarette. Just as he was about to light it up, he saw that the person was sleeping peacefully. He didn''t light the fire and placed it back into the cigarette box.


    The young master only quietly watched his actions and chuckled. "Because your brother is a very rational person. He''s even more rational than me. There''s never been any gossip about him." So he can sit as the youngest bureau chief! "


    The young master paused for a moment before saying, "But even though you have a lot of flowery news, it''s only for fun. Now I see that you ¡­ It seems to be real. "


    "What did you say?" I''m the real Rehin! " Ji Tianxi only smiled faintly, as if he wasn''t in a hurry to get rid of himself.


    "Others may not know, but how could I not know? "However ¡­" The young master paused and looked at Su Anhui, "If you''re serious this time, you won''t have a future."


    "How do you know?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "You are a smart person, you should know it better than me!"


    "I need her to help me annul the Shen family''s marriage!" Ji Tianxi said.


    "What makes you think that a cousin of hers who just arrived at Su Shen''s house can help you?" the young master asked.


    Ji Tianxi said, "Because ¡­ She''s looking for you! "


    "Looking for me?" The young master thought he had misheard, and then thought Ji Tianxi was joking.


    Ji Tianxi, on the other hand, had a serious look on his face as he smiled mysteriously. "Every woman loves diamonds, especially the ''Breaking Dawn'' in your hands."


    "Oh? Didn''t you say that Shen Ruoxi wants it too? " the young master asked.


    Ji Tianxi nodded with a smile. "You should know that I didn''t get close to Li Na for the sake of ''Breaking Dawn''. I only wanted to make a deal with you!"


    "Yeah, but..." Did you find out? " The Young Master asked, "As long as you can find out the true origin of her ''Dawn'' from back then, that matter ¡­ I promise you. "


    "Li Na isn''t an ordinary woman." Ji Tianxi smiled, "But that''s fine too. Through her, I can discard Shen Rui Xin!"


    He let out a light breath. "It''s really hard to pretend."


    "Is that so?" The young master smiled lightly. He was not entangled on this topic. Instead, he suddenly shifted his gaze to Su Anhui, "Can you tell me why you would like such a thing?" "Little girl?"


    Ji Tian Xi had countless women by his side, but never had he seen such a companion.


    Ji Tianxi followed the young master''s words and turned his gaze to Su Anhui as well. With a faint smile, he said in a low voice, "If I say that I don''t like her, would you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it!" The young master immediately shook his head. "I can tell, I''m also a man. I used to ¡­" There have been times like this. "


    "The woman you were seven years ago?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Tell me about your feelings for her!" The young master didn''t seem to want to talk about what happened seven years ago.


    "To her ¡­" It can''t be considered love, and it can''t be considered like it either. It''s just that there''s something very strange about her that attracts me. " Ji Tian Xi spoke slowly, as if he couldn''t find any better words to describe his feelings.


    "What is it?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It was different from other women. Other women might have liked diamonds because they were vulgar, but it was not vulgar on her. You know what? It might be ridiculous to say it out loud, but I think... She is from the Ancient Tomb Sect! " Ji Tianxi said.


    "What Ancient Tomb Sect?" The young master asked, puzzled.


    "It''s the little dragon-girl type. That kind of ¡­ "People who are not familiar with the ways of the world, yes, that''s it." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that it was inappropriate and immediately denied it. "That''s not right. Let''s say that she doesn''t know anything about the world. However, she seems to have many secrets, as if she is very mysterious."


    He sighed. "It''s probably because of this that it''s so attractive because of the combination of the two attributes of devil and angel. Do you understand?"


    The young master fell silent.


    "I know you don''t understand. Are you a monk?" Finished speaking, Ji Tianxi laughed out loud.


    "I understand!" The young master suddenly spoke two words clearly, interrupting Ji Tian Xi''s laughter. In his mind ¡­ Suddenly, a charming and innocent face appeared.


    "If you''re busy, then go back first." I can just accompany her here. As for the company''s matters, let''s meet again another day! " Ji Tianxi ordered them to leave.


    The young master got up and left, "Goodbye!"


    When he reached the door, he turned around with a hint of a smile in his eyes. "Although your words are nonsense, I believe in your feelings for this girl. Tian Xi, you''re in love!"


    "I didn''t, I ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the door closed and the sound of young master''s footsteps could be heard.


    "I really don''t have any!" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui who was lying on the ground and suddenly said to himself, "I just look at you and I feel that this world is different. I feel that this world is still clean. I don''t want to spoil this beauty. I just want to keep this feeling, so... I will control my heart. "


    "Brother Tianxue ¡­" The voice of Su Anhui came over, waking Ji Tianxi, who was sleeping beside him.


    The two of them slept together while Ji Tianxi''s hand was still on Su Anhui''s waist.


    Su Anhui was shocked and quickly looked at his clothes. He was slightly relieved when he saw that his clothes were undamaged.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you!" Ji Tianxi, who had just woken up, immediately got up. He stretched his numb body and smiled. "I''ll find you some kind of medicine to help you!"


    His body was sore and weak. Outside the curtains, it was already the first time the lights had been lit. Seeing that it was almost seven o''clock, he hurriedly said, "Turn on the lights, it''s already so late!"


    She looked around the room and suddenly thought of something. You''ve been here alone with me all this time? "


    "That''s right!" Ji Tian Xi laughed. He intimately turned on the weakest wall lamp and said, "Let''s have a meal together!"


    "This won''t do, I have to hurry up and learn about the Shen family!" Su Anhui felt dizzy, as if he had forgotten a lot of things. She answered Ji Tian Xi and got up to look for the slip of paper left behind by the host of ''Night''. It said ''Young Master'' on the slip of paper.


    "You want to repay me for saving you?" Ji Tianxi said as he went to the toilet.


    The Anhui found the note under her shoes and quickly picked it up to take a clean shot. She was in a good mood so she answered loudly, "Okay, I''ll treat you! What do you want to eat? "


    As he said so, he stared at the note and started to read it carefully. After browsing through it three times, he didn''t find anyone with the surname ''Nguyen''. He found it strange ¡­


    "What are you looking at?" Ji Tian Xi''s voice was heard. Su Anhui immediately threw the note into his bag, "It''s nothing. It''s just a phone number!"


    Ji Tian Xi didn''t suspect much. He said to Su Anhui, "I want to eat Italian food!"


    "Alright!" Su Anhui frowned as he couldn''t figure out whether the host of "Night" had hidden his identity, written the wrong list, or the young master had lied about his surname.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? At worst, I''ll just treat you to dinner! " Ji Tianxi frowned in displeasure at Su Anhui''s words. "You are so petty. Is this how you treat your savior?"


    Su Anhui quickly shook his head and looked at Ji Tianxi. "Did you save me by yourself?"


    "No, and my friends." Ji Tianxi replied, "The person you''re looking for."


    "The person with ''Dawn''?" Su Anhui suppressed the nervousness in his heart and asked.

 C74

    Ji Tianxi nodded. "Yes."


    "Then... Why don''t you invite him out for a meal, and I''ll thank you guys along the way! " Su Anhui said.


    Ji Tian Xi replied, "That won''t do. You didn''t accomplish what you promised me. How can I let you meet me first?"


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui said angrily, "I just wanted to express my gratitude. After all, you saved me. You''re thinking too much!"


    "No need. I owe you one. It has nothing to do with you. Just remember that you owe me one!" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui and said affirmatively, "There''s no need to treat him to a meal."


    "Don''t be so stingy, let''s all eat together ¡­" Su Anhui cursed Ji Tianxi for being such a despicable person.


    "How am I stingy?" After you saw him, you refused to help me. " Ji Tianxi was confident and confident. Seeing that the Su Family still wanted to say something, he made use of this opportunity and said, "But ¡­ Why did you see this man today? "How did you end up like this?"


    "I ¡­" The Anhui was questioned back, and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Do you know what this man does? You dare to come close! " Ji Tian Xi angrily said.


    "I won''t dare to do that again!" Su Anhui said sincerely, "Tian Xi ge, that friend of yours ¡­" Is her surname Ji? "


    Ji Tian Xi knitted his brows before turning his head to look at her strangely. "How did you know?"


    "He told me so himself!" Su Anhui said, "You''re like a hidden treasure, not willing to tell me."


    "He actually told you his surname?" Ji Tian Xi''s expression became even weirder. He looked at Su An and thought to himself, ''I can''t let you meet me.'' With a fake cough, he said, "Let''s go eat first!"


    Su Anhui could only nod. He wanted to take that note to Shen Minglei once he got home and discuss it with him, then investigate "Mr Nuan" ¡­


    By the time he returned to the Shen family after having dinner with Ji Tianxi, it was already past 9 PM.


    When the Anhui and Su families returned, the Shen family''s three mothers and daughter were sitting in the dining hall, chatting and laughing as they ate the sweet water. They didn''t see Shen Minglei at all.


    When they saw Su Anhui, it was as if they suddenly saw a bad guy invade, but there was no sound at all.


    Su Anhui felt out of place, but it was Jiang Shuo Lan Lan who called out to her, "Mi''er is back?" Come and drink a bowl of sweet water together! "


    Su Anhui wanted to go over, but after seeing Shen Ruoxi''s unhappy face, he could only sigh and say, "No need, I just ate outside and came back. You guys can eat slowly, I''ll go upstairs to rest first!"


    Then, Su Anhui turned and went upstairs. As soon as he walked to the corner of the stairs, he heard Shen Ruixin say in a disdainful tone, "I hate it when I see her. Mom, I really don''t know what you''re going to do to keep her at our house."


    Jiang Shuo Lan lowered her voice and scolded her, "Stop talking nonsense. When your father was alive, his only wish was to be able to reunite with his family. Now that your uncle and aunt are no longer living in this world, does she want to move out?" "Don''t let me hear you say that again!"


    Su Anhui shook his head slightly, quickened his pace, and went upstairs.


    He went upstairs to his room. The first thing he did after locking the door was to take out the note the host of the night wrote to him.


    This time, without panicking, she had read the note carefully ¨C there was still no one with the surname ''Nguyen''. Forget about the surname ''Nguyen'', there was no such thing as'' Nguyen ''even in the name or in the name!


    She held the note tightly in her hand. The already soft paper was pinched by her and turned into a mess ¡­


    The Anhui province fell into a state of deep thought...


    Logically speaking, under such circumstances, the host of "Night" should not have written a fake name list for the government of the Soviet Union, since he was such an anxious person.


    However ¡­ The young master had also told him that his surname was Ruan. Even Ji Tian Xi had said that his surname was Ruan.


    Then the only explanation would be that the name list given to him by the host of ''Night'' was wrong?


    There was also the possibility that Su Anhui had misheard the Young Master''s voice. Of course, the probability of this possibility being so small that it was almost negligible, or even impossible.


    If one were to say that Ji Tian Xi was deceiving him, then it would be even more impossible. Ji Tian Xi had absolutely no reason to deceive him; he could simply refuse.


    Ji Tianxi admitted that her friend with the surname ''Nguyen'' was Li Na''s boyfriend at that time, and Su Anhui could confirm his voice. Although Su Anhui couldn''t remember the details of the time after they got along for a while, she had a strong feeling that that person was definitely her young master.


    She let out a regretful sigh. It seemed like she really shouldn''t have gone to find scum like the host for ''Night''. He was such a timid person, and he didn''t dare hand over the real namelist ¡­ Demons, Hell, Demons ¡­


    In a trance, these words appeared out of nowhere in Su Anhui''s mind. Where did you hear it? These words... Does it seem to have something to do with the young master?


    The Soviet government couldn''t figure it out.


    Sighing, he hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked in Shen Minglei''s direction.


    After knocking on the door a few times, no one came to open it. Su Anhui thought that Shen Minglei still hadn''t returned home, but just as he was about to leave, the door suddenly opened. Shen Minglei rubbed his eyes sleepily and asked as if nothing had happened, "Is it so late?"


    The Anhui rarely saw him like this, so they couldn''t help but to relax their guard. At the same time, they started to blame themselves. "Why did you go to bed so early?" There are some things, but... Let''s talk about it tomorrow! "


    Shen Minglei yawned and said, "Come in, let''s talk. You''ve already woken up, it''ll be hard to go back to sleep!"


    Without hesitation, Su Anhui got up and followed in.


    "What is it?" Shen Minglei didn''t wake up from his sleep and stared blankly at Su Anhui.


    "Is the company very busy these days?" Su Anhui couldn''t help but ask as he looked at his tired face.


    Shen Minglei nodded and said, "Yeah, the company has been very busy recently. What about you? What was he busy with today? "I just came back. I turned off my phone when I called you."


    Su Anhui hesitated for a moment, then handed the hand he had been holding over to Shen Minglei and said, "Take a look at the name written on this note, see if there''s anyone you know!"


    Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui with suspicion. He slowly unfolded the note that had been crumpled into a ball by Su Anhui and asked in confusion, "What note?"


    His nails dug into the palms of his hands, and he said fiercely, "That night, the name list of potential customers for ''Night''!"


    "What?" Shen Minglei was also a little surprised. He looked worriedly at Su Anhui, but didn''t say anything at that time. He only looked at her seriously.


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth. "But ¡­" It doesn''t seem right. "


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Minglei seriously looked at the names written on the notes one by one, asking in puzzlement.


    "Young master should be surnamed ''Nguyen''. However, there isn''t anyone with the surname ''Nguyen'' on this list. Do you think you can find any clues?" Su Anhui said.


    "Why should the young master be surnamed ''Nguyen''?" Shen Minglei asked Su Anhui in confusion: "Why did I only hear about this from you?"


    Su Anhui replied, "I just got the news. By chance and coincidence, I found out about it in a completely unexpected situation!"


    Shen Minglei seemed to want to ask something else, but he just said: "These lists ¡­. Is the source reliable? "


    "It''s reliable, but I don''t know if it''s true or not!" After all, the business of "Night" was shameful, so it was very likely that those potential customers used fake names or the host of "Night" didn''t dare to offend the people inside. It wasn''t impossible to write a fake list to deal with them.


    Shen Minglei pondered for a moment and said, "The list of names in here should be real."


    "Oh? "How do you know?" Su Anhui asked hastily.


    Shen Minglei said, "There are 11 people here, and they are all well-known figures. Among them, 4 of them are from outside the country, 1 is from abroad, the other 6 are all well-known people in Binhai City. Although I didn''t take over the company for long, and I''ve only been returning to China for a few years, I''ve still heard of them!"


    Su Anhui just listened seriously and didn''t interrupt.


    "So, the list of names that you obtained is most likely all real. Among these people ¡­ As far as I know, three people have been to ''Night'' to bring the girl home, but... It doesn''t match the young master''s characteristics! "


    Su Anhui licked her dry lips. She didn''t know that she was sweating profusely. "But I remember the date correctly. Did the person who gave me the list remember the date wrongly? Did he record it as another day?"


    "There are three more people ¡­ I''m not familiar with it. But you said you remembered the wrong day, and I''m sure you didn''t! " Shen Minglei looked towards Su Anhui with an expression of certainty.


    "Why?" Su Anhui was puzzled. Why was Shen Minglei so sure?


    Moreover, at that time she first met the host of ''Night''. When she mentioned the date of October 7th seven years ago, the host was so frightened that his face changed drastically.


    In other words, that night had been a particularly memorable and memorable night for him.


    That night, one of the best young mistresses in Binhai City acted as a performer, and then came the young master, the great financial backer. Naturally, it left a deep impression on him.


    However ¡­ It was possible that he had written the names of other people, but not the young master.


    No one would have thought that the Soviet government would still be alive to find their young master. The people of the ''dark night'', especially the host who personally sent them to their young master that night, could have known that the government had passed away.


    Then, he probably thought that if he forgot a young master and changed his name to someone else, the Su Family would not notice. In his mind, the Su Family must have wanted revenge. They must have wanted to find a certain customer that night, but his self-righteous judgment definitely couldn''t be that of a young master, right?


    This could only be the most reasonable judgment and explanation.


    "This person is one of the people that my Shen family has a close relationship with!" Shen Minglei''s voice interrupted the thoughts of the Anhui Province. He approached the Anhui Province and pointed to one of the names: "It''s him, his wife now is a model that she brought back from the Dark Night. Their anniversary and wedding day are set on the day you said ¡ª October 7th!"


    October 7th...


    In other words, even if this list didn''t have 100% credibility, but at least nine levels were all correct?


    "I will send someone to check the origin of the remaining three people tomorrow!" Shen Minglei stared at the list of names again and again, "Perhaps one of them used a fake name, or ¡­. The young master''s surname, ''Nguyen'', is wrong, but no matter what, the answer is very close. "

 C75

    "No, the surname ''Ruan'' can''t be fake!" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei seriously and said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui in confusion.


    "Do you believe that I spoke to him on the phone today and shared a room with him?"


    "What?" When Shen Minglei heard Su Anhui''s words, he was extremely shocked. His hands unconsciously grabbed Su Anhui''s arm and asked nervously, "You''re talking to him? And in the same room? Then what does he look like? Did he suspect you? "


    Shen Minglei pinched Anhui''s arm so hard that it hurt. The Anhui struggled a bit before saying: "I encountered some danger today ¡­" Afterwards, he called Ji Tianxi for help, but ¡­ The person who answered the phone is Young Master! "


    When she thought about what happened in the day, Su Anhui still had lingering fear. Plus, she had seen her young master''s shock today, it made her feel like she was in a trance, and she wasn''t particularly clear-headed!


    "Encountered danger?" Shen Minglei''s expression changed slightly. His relaxed fingers tightened their grip on Su Anhui''s arm.


    Su Anhui sighed, nodded and sighed, "Yes, we are in danger. Coincidentally, at that time, Ji Tianxi was busy with green. Young Master was probably discussing something at his company, or ¡­ It was Ji Tianxi who was unwilling to answer my call. In short, it was Young Master who answered my call! "


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Shen Minglei held his breath and asked Su Anhui.


    The image that the young master had given them was too mysterious. At this time, the closer they got to him, the more they would disappear with just a slight touch. They could only carefully inquire and investigate.


    "I''m sure!" Su Anhui''s body began to tremble. When she thought of the day when she was forced to study the movements in the A film to please him, she felt humiliated and resentful. "His voice, even when I die, I will be able to distinguish it!"


    Shen Minglei seemed to feel Su Anhui''s excitement and couldn''t help comforting her softly, "Speak slowly, don''t be nervous!"


    Su Anhui let out a long breath, glanced at Shen Minglei and continued, "He told me that his surname was'' Nuan ''and I confirmed it by asking Ji Tianxi!"


    Shen Minglei was immersed in his thoughts. A moment later, Shen Minglei asked somewhat sluggishly, "At that time ¡­" What danger have you encountered? "


    As if he had just recovered from the shock, Su Anhui lowered his head and mumbled, "It''s nothing, it''s all over!"


    Shen Minglei''s expression suddenly turned ugly. He glared at Su Anhui and coldly said, "I don''t care what methods you use to obtain these lists, but there''s one thing, don''t use your body to suspect, don''t let yourself be in danger!" Su Anhui was like a child who had done something wrong. He didn''t dare to answer Shen Minglei at all, nor did he dare to meet his gaze.


    Shen Minglei continued: "If you still want to continue like this, then in the future, these matters will be left to me. Don''t interfere."


    He sighed and said with distress, "I''ve been ignoring you because there are a lot of things happening in the company recently. After I''ve been busy for a while, you can stay home and wait for news."


    "No!" "I want to find him with my own hands," he said quickly. I won''t let myself be in any more danger. Don''t worry, I mean seriously, I promise. "


    Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui''s serious expression and couldn''t help but to say: "Are you serious? You aren''t lying to me? "


    Su Anhui quickly nodded and said, "I don''t dare to lie to you."


    Shen Ming Lei then let out a sigh of relief, nodded his head and said: "Wuqing, I don''t care what you went through in the past, nor do I care how much suffering you had, or whether you''re willing to tell me what you''ve experienced, but I am certain that it must have been a very painful time, a time that no one can forget ¡­ ¡­" You still have a long life ahead of you, so don''t let your previous pain completely obscure your future happiness, okay? "


    Tears suddenly rolled down her face without any warning. She looked at Shen Minglei and shook her head slightly, saying in a hoarse voice, "Minglei, just like you said, you''re not me, you won''t understand. That date is simply living in hell, not saying that I will take revenge, but if I don''t make things clear, and if I just let it go, then my life will be truly unhappy. "


    "Wuqing ¡­" Shen Minglei helplessly and bitterly called out to Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui sighed and continued, "The sale of ''Night'' was originally just some rich customers bringing home girls to have fun. In simple terms, it could only be a simple sale."


    She took a deep breath, trying hard to calm her emotions. "But ¡­ But young master isn''t, he took me away premeditated. From that night when he took me home, everything was premeditated. It wasn''t because I looked good to him, but because I was me, and he left for me. But I don''t know why at all... Not to mention the unwarranted torture and the inhuman torture of having to give birth to a baby boy, you ¡­ You''ll never understand. "


    Seeing the tears constantly rolling down his face, Shen Minglei felt a little regretful that he had discussed this topic with them. He let out a long sigh, looked at Su Anhui and said: "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t stop you anymore. It''s just that there''s one thing, I can''t let you be in danger any longer, understand?"


    Su Anhui nodded, took a long breath and said, "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Shen Minglei then let out a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t mention running away from home again, my mom and I won''t allow it."


    Su Anhui remembered Shen Rui Xin''s attitude downstairs and couldn''t help sighing. "But second sister ¡­"


    Shen Minglei said: "You don''t need to care about her. She''ll be married off eventually."


    Su Anhui suddenly thought of Ji Tianxi''s attitude and was hesitating as to whether he should open his mouth.


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Minglei saw that she looked like he wanted to say something but was hesitant, so he asked.


    Su Anhui was silent for a moment. "Ji Tianxi, he ¡­" This time, it seems like Tie Xin is going to break the engagement with second sister. "


    He stared at Su Anhui for a while and said, "If that''s the case, then that''s even better. I don''t like Ji Tianxi as a person, and if it wasn''t for my second sister''s own wish and for the clan''s benefit, I would definitely not have agreed to it. If they wanted to cancel the engagement, then that would have been a huge burden on my mind."


    Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief. If it really came down to it, she would have to help Ji Tianxi annul the engagement. However, she couldn''t ignore the feelings of the people from the Shen family just to find out the young master''s identity.


    The Shen family had done too much for the people of Su and Anhui, especially Shen Minglei. Now that Shen Minglei said this, she could feel a little more at ease.


    "Wuqing, do you like Ji Tianxi?" Shen Minglei''s eyes suddenly squinted as he walked closer to Su Anhui and looked into her eyes.


    "I like him?" Su Anhui froze for a moment as if he didn''t know how to react. It was funny that Shen Minglei would ask such a question. After he finished, he couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you ask that? You''re not still brooding over those photos, are you? "


    Shen Minglei didn''t pursue the matter any further: "No, as long as you say it, I''ll believe you. I just want the answer from your mouth."


    Su Anhui nodded, looked at Shen Minglei gratefully and said, "I know you care about me, and I also know that women who are close to Ji Tianxi have no future, so I don''t like that kind of person. What''s more ¡­ I have yet to take revenge for my great hatred, so I don''t have time to think about these things right now! "


    Shen Minglei let out a sigh of relief, "Hearing you say this, I''m relieved. It''s getting late, you should go rest!"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Alright!"


    Su Anhui woke up early in the morning.


    Probably because too many things happened yesterday, she couldn''t sleep at all. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she stood on the roof and looked at the distant villa to the left of the Shen family.


    Every time she came to this point, she felt a myriad of hatred condensing within her.


    That was ¡­ It was the place of her shame, the place of her rebirth.


    But no matter what, she had to find that man and figure out why. She had to let him feel that kind of fear and pain ¡­


    "Mi Er, are you here again?" A gentle voice interrupted Su Anhui''s daydream. Su Anhui turned around and saw Shen Meng Yao standing there. He couldn''t help but smile: "Big sister, you came up again?"


    Shen Mengyao said, "Ming Lei was looking for you, I just guessed that you ran upstairs."


    "Big sister, you''re not in a good condition. If you have anything to do, just ask the servant to call for me. Why did you run up here yourself?" Su Anhui always felt a bit more pity towards this frail and sickly older sister, a bit less guard.


    "I''m coming up..." There are a few things I want to say to you. " Shen Meng Yao looked at Su Anhui and said in a low voice.


    Su Anhui said, "Big Sis, speak frankly."


    Shen Mengyao found it hard to keep her mouth shut. Under the encouraging gaze of the Anhui government, she gathered up her courage and said to the Anhui government, "Don''t take Rui Xin''s words to heart."


    So it was for Shen Ruoxin again. Su Anhui nodded, "Big sister, don''t worry, I won''t bother with second sister!" Furthermore, she didn''t have the qualifications to bicker with Shen Ruoxi, right?


    Originally, he thought Shen Meng Yao only wanted to say this, but who knew that she would take a step closer to the capital. She lowered her voice and said: "I hope ¡­." You can do me a favor! "


    "Help?" Su Anhui looked at Shen Menghan with a puzzled expression. Then, he smiled and said, "If I can do it, big sister, feel free to say it!"


    Shen Mengyao nodded, looked at Su Anhui and said, "I ¡­" In the last two years, I''d gotten used to watching Rexin and Tianxin bicker and bicker. At first I thought they were just not on good terms and that things would get better with time. However ¡­ It''s been two years, and I''ve discovered that they can''t get along with each other like a normal couple! "


    "So, big sister means ¡­" Su Anhui looked at Shen Mengyao with a puzzled expression.


    Shen Mengyao said in an obscure tone, "I think that Tian Xi has a good relationship with you. Maybe he will listen to your words."


    "What does Big Sis want me to say to Tianxue ge?" Su Anhui said.


    "Persuade him to give up if you really can''t get along with Rui Xin."


    At this point, Shen Mengyao''s eyes reddened, sniffled, and said with difficulty, "Rui Xin''s temper is bad, but her pain is only seen by me. Ming Lei and my mom are always busy, and only I know how bitter she is. "Since the two of them can''t get along, why not ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­" Su Anhui sighed, looking at the bitter Shen Meng Yao with an incomparably heartbroken expression. This was a girl who had such a bad body yet had to worry about her family. She was so kind, but why was the heavens treating her so unfairly?

 C76

    Perhaps she was an extra person in this family, a burden to everyone. However, she did her best to make everyone in the family happy. Perhaps her ability was weak, but she did her best.


    "Big sister, don''t worry!" Su Anhui sighed, "I''ll definitely say that to brother Tian Xi."


    Whether or not Tian Xi would tell her the identity of the Young Master, at least for the sake of the kind Shen Meng Yao, the Su Family would also tell her these things.


    Seeing that Su Anhui agreed so easily, Shen Mengyao smiled. Her eyes unconsciously lit up with a trace of a smile, her gaze was so bright ¡­


    At that time, the Anhui government looked at him in a daze, as if they noticed his gaze. Shen Mengyao slightly retracted her smile and said: "Let''s go downstairs!"


    When he reached downstairs, Shen Minglei had already packed up and was preparing to leave for work. Seeing that Su Anhui had come down, he nodded and told her to follow him out.


    Under Shen Rui''s burning gaze, Shen Minglei just whispered into his ear: "According to the investigation in the middle of the night, among those three people, none of them had the surname ''Nuan''. Not only that, among all the rich merchants in Binhai City, there is no one with the surname ''Nong''. I''m afraid you''ll have to find another way out!"


    Su Anhui''s eyebrows jumped. When he looked at Shen Minglei again, his face had returned to normal. He smiled at Su Anhui and said, "I''m going to work, the thing you asked me to buy is in the office. I''ll bring it back tonight."


    "Oh ¡­" "Okay, thank you!" Su Anhui heard footsteps coming from behind and turned around to see Jiang Shuo walking towards them. He greeted her politely and watched them leave before returning to his room.


    Today, the Anhui government didn''t have any plans to go out, they just lay there and thought about what had happened.


    Now that all the clues had been broken, the only hope left was Ji Tianxi?


    Ji Tianxi''s goal was for Su Anhui to help him annul the Shen family''s marriage. Shen Mengyao also requested for her to do so, and even Shen Minglei didn''t object ¡­


    Thinking over and over again, Su Anhui turned the phone over and over again. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Shen Minglei: Minglei, no matter what I''ve done today, please believe me!


    After sending the message, she was afraid that Shen Minglei would call back and something bad would happen, so she immediately dialed Ji Tianxi''s number.


    "Hey!" The voice on the other end of the phone was weak, as if it had not woken up yet.


    "Ji Tian Xi, I want to ask you something!" His voice was serious.


    "What is it?" Ji Tianxi was a bit more clear-headed and asked the government of the Su Clan with great interest.


    "Do you really want to end the engagement with your second sister?" Su Anhui replied, "No need to explain. Just tell me, do you really want to retreat, or are you just throwing a tantrum?"


    "Little thing, what''s wrong with you today? Is that what you called me for this morning? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me the words in your heart. I''ve thought of the most foolish yet most effective method. However, you must first answer me." Su Anhui said.


    The other side was silent for a while, then Ji Tianxi said, "I really want to end the engagement with Rui Xin. It''s not a joke. As for me and her, I don''t want to explain too much, but I''m sure that I won''t regret it in the future. "


    "Don''t lie to me. You''re not allowed to go back on your word after the marriage annulment. It''s too late to go back on your word!" Su Anhui said.


    "Alright." Ji Tian Xi bluntly replied, "Tell me, what method have you thought of?"


    "Send me the photo you took that night!" Su Anhui said.


    "What picture?" Ji Tianxi asked the Su Clan and Anhui Province as if he didn''t know how to react.


    Su Anhui said, "The first night we met, you took that photo in the garden!"


    "Understood, I''ll send it to you after you hang up the phone ¡­" Ji Tianxi paused for a moment, "Little thing, that picture is not beneficial to you. You wouldn''t use that stupid method, right? If something happens to you, I won''t be able to help you. "


    Su Anhui said, "There''s no other way. Who asked me to be so anxious ¡­" "You know that!"


    "Why does that sound like it?" Ji Tianxi laughed twice, "I know you want to get ''Breaking Dawn'' master''s name. I''ll send it to you right now. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he hung up the phone, he heard a horrified shout from the door: "Shen Mi Er!" Su Anhui winced, thinking that it was bad. Just as she was about to lock the door, Shen Ruixin rushed in.


    Before Su Anhui could react, his neck was quickly grabbed by Shen Ruixin.


    She didn''t know where she got the strength from, but she pushed Su Anhui to the ground and sat on her back with a domineering air. Her almond-shaped eyes glared as she held onto Su Anhui without letting go and said angrily, "You damned woman, you ¡­" "It really is you. You''re still not admitting it, I''m going to kill you ¡­"


    "Cough ¡­" Release, you... "Steal, listen ¡­" Su Anhui felt it was hard to breathe. She struggled desperately, but her strength was no match for Shen Ruixin, who was currently losing her mind.


    Shen Ruxin fiercely said, "Yes, I did eavesdrop. I heard everything. If I didn''t eavesdrop, how would I know about your adultery?"


    Shen Ruxin''s face was filled with rage, her beautiful face was pale from anger, "See how I''ll take care of you. I-I''ll kill you. You''ve only been here for a few days, and you''ve already killed Tianxin''s soul ¡­" actually instigated him to break the engagement with me? "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" For a moment, the Anhui province did not know how to explain themselves. If Shen Ruixin had eavesdropped on their phone call, then it would be terrible.


    This was because she couldn''t hear Ji Tianxi at all. She could only hear her own words.


    This was the worst part of it.


    The words she said made the atmosphere seem the most unclear ¡­


    "Beep, beep." While the two were in a stalemate, Su Anhui''s phone vibrated twice, showing a new message.


    The two people who were in a stalemate stopped for a moment, Shen Rui Xin shouted, "Who sent you this message? "Tian Xi?"


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Su Wan''s phone and immediately turned around to take it away from Su Wan. Without any hesitation, she clicked on the ''read'' button.


    He opened it and shouted, "My mother tried to take you in, but you asked Tian Xi to break off the engagement with me ¡­ "Ahh!


    Shen Ruixin''s sudden scream scared Su Anhui, who was still coughing, and made a bad feeling.


    It must be because Shen Ruoxi saw the picture Ji Tianxi sent over.


    Originally, she wanted to properly persuade Shen Rui Xin after receiving the photo. If Shen Rui Xin was unwavering, she would show the photo to her!


    This photo was his trump card, who knew that Shen Ruoxi would see it right away? It wasn''t a pleasant thing to do.


    Su Anhui sucked in a few breaths desperately, and then took advantage of Shen Ruoxi''s period of shock to struggle a few times before turning around to get up, just in case Shen Ruixin tried to pinch her neck again.


    This photo was taken the first night in the garden when Su Anhui overheard Shen Ruoxi and Ji Tianxi quarreling. Ji Tianxi had excitedly kissed Su Anhui to verify whether he was a young master. At that time, Ji Tianxi had held what he called a "weakness" in his hands.


    "Shen Mi Er, what''s going on? You... You... You guys have already had a relationship?! " Shen Ruixin suddenly grabbed the photo and shouted loudly. Her face was as pale as a ghost as she stared at Su Anhui with eyes filled with grief and hatred.


    Su Anhui was scared by her expression and quickly took two steps back. Afraid that Shen Ruixin, who had lost her mind, would harm her again, Su Anhui immediately shrank back ¡­


    "A relationship?"


    Su Anhui began to feel guilty, and replied with a stutter. He straightened his back as much as he could and said calmly, "It hasn''t developed to that point, but ¡­" Second Big Sister, Big Brother Tian Xi doesn''t even love you anymore. Since he already proposed to cancel the engagement, does that mean he doesn''t love you anymore? "You have a great life and are so beautiful. You have knowledge and family background, so why did you hang yourself on a tree?"


    "He doesn''t love me?"


    Shen Ruixin pressed closer to Su Anhui, and when she got to this point, she suddenly stopped and looked at Su Anhui with a funny expression, "Does he love me? If it wasn''t for you... How could he be like this? You just asked him to send me this picture, didn''t you? "


    "Even if he still loves you, but you only have pain when you''re together. He will always provoke a lot of berserk butterflies outside, and even you, a cousin you just met, are attracted by him. Can you bear this kind of pain for your entire life?"


    "No, no ¡­"


    Shen Ruixin seemed to have received a huge shock, suddenly she roared and retreated, looking at Su Anhui with eyes full of hatred and grief: "He did this to find that ''Dawn'' for me, he loves me, blame you, it''s all your fault ¡­ ¡­ You, Tian Xi, he''s not such a casual person. It''s you, it must be you, right? "


    "Second sister, you misunderstood!" Things seemed to be out of control, so the Anhui government had to explain as much as they could.


    "No?" Shen Ruxin sneered a few times, suddenly threw her phone towards Su Anhui''s face fiercely, "Look, what''s going on here? It was clearly filmed, why did it say no? Do you feel very proud and purposely want to anger me? "


    She threw it so hard that it landed heavily on Su Anhui''s nose. Su Anhui felt his nose turn hot as if blood was slowly flowing out.


    The Anhui didn''t care. He reached out and wiped it with the back of his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain. Why was it related again?


    She bent down to pick up the phone that fell to the ground. She opened it and was completely speechless ¡­


    It wasn''t their picture at all that night, it was... It was taken in the Huairong Hotel yesterday.


    At that time, Su Anhui was in a coma. Her face was flushed and her arms were bare. She was hugging Ji Tianxi ¡­ This was a picture that even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash.


    This damned Ji Tianxi ¡­


    How could he have taken such a picture?


    It seemed that he was taking advantage of Su Anhui''s sleeping time to slip away. Heavens, he was really polite. Was sending over such a photo to tease Su Anhui, or was he just going to use this photo to end the marriage?


    "What is it? You can''t say it? " Shen Ruixin looked at Su Anhui''s uncertain face and scolded sternly, "You look so happy. How about it? Ji Tianxi''s martial arts must be very powerful, right? However, no matter how powerful he is, he is still not as powerful as you. In just a few short days, you were able to make him obediently withdraw from the engagement.

 C77

    "Second sister, it''s not what you think, we ¡­" "No!" Such a thing would be more serious to explain, completely beyond the expectations of the Soviet Union and the Anhui.


    If word of this got out, what would the Soviet government do? A vixen? Little Three?


    Su Anhui was completely speechless.


    "No?" So tell me, what''s with this picture? What happened to the call you just made? " Shen Ruixin rushed over aggressively, closing in on Su Anhui with an overbearing look.


    "I... "I ¡­" Su Anhui didn''t know how to explain, but he suddenly thought of something. It would be difficult to explain this kind of thing, so it would be better to just ¡­ He would do as he was told!


    "Yes, so what?"


    Su Anhui suddenly also stepped forward, closing in on Shen Ruixin, "Blame yourself for not being able to control Tianxin ge, or else would he listen to me? Since things have already come to this, you might as well leave, so as to avoid causing more trouble for Brother Tian Xi. The relationship between me and Brother Tian Xi is a mutual wish. The two of us really do have feelings for each other, you ¡­ Let go of me, you can''t beat me! "


    "You ¡­" Shen Ruixin couldn''t think of how to refute the Anhui, so she looked at them angrily, unable to answer.


    "You''re so fierce, how long do you think Brother Tian Xi can tolerate you? Besides, I''m younger than you. If you don''t break off the engagement, don''t tell me you have to wait for brother Tian Xi to speak first? Do you want to become a laughingstock, a person whose marriage was annulled? " Seeing that she could not speak, Su Anhui gritted his teeth and decided to use more firepower.


    Since things had come to this, there was no point in explaining. He might as well take this opportunity to end it completely.


    "Haha, haha ¡­"


    Shen Ruoxin was originally so angry that she couldn''t speak anymore. For some reason, she started to laugh wildly and pointed at Su Anhui with both hands. "What a joke, do you want me to break off the engagement? I won''t back off, what can you do to me? For the Ji Clan''s business, Tian Xi will not take the initiative to ask for it. If you want to become a pair of unfettered people, I won''t let you do as you wish! " This time, it was Su Anhui''s turn to be speechless. It seemed that Shen Ruixin wasn''t as dumb as she looked.


    "Not only that, I will also not let you get off scot-free!" Shen Ruxin''s lips curved up in a cruel smile, "Shen Mi Er, if I can''t get it, you should rest and get it!"


    Then, she suddenly took a step forward and her hand quickly grabbed Su Anhui''s neck without leaving any trace of strength behind ¡­


    "You, you let go! Hands! You, you''re crazy! You''re crazy!" Su Yang was burned after he gave birth, plus over the years he had worried too much about his health and was not prepared for it. He was simply not Shen Ruoxin''s opponent, and could only let her get stronger and stronger.


    She seemed to have completely lost her mind as she clutched Su Anhui''s neck tightly.


    There was not a trace of air in the city, and his neck was in pain... It was as if her delicate neck was about to be crushed ¡­


    All the blood on her cheek flowed out, her veins were popping, and stars were shining before her eyes ¡­


    She was struggling desperately, but the current Shen Ruoxin had completely lost her reason. She could only glare at Su Anhui and use all of her strength to pinch him.


    "Wu, loose, open ¡­" Su Anhui felt more and more sad in despair. Everything around them had become blurred. He could no longer see everything clearly!


    "Raheen, what are you doing?" A surprised scream rang out, it was as if Su Anhui suddenly received a lifesaving straw. Unable to shout out loud, he could only use his hand to point towards the direction of Shen Mengyao who just walked in, powerlessly waving his hand, hoping that she could save his life.


    "Rui Xin, let Mi Er go quickly. Are you crazy? Mi Er is about to lose her breath! " Shen Mengyao was incomparably shocked as she walked forward to push Shen Ruoxi away. Shen Ruoxi was like a crazed devil, and did not move at all.


    "Rui Xin ¡­" Shen Menghan was both angry and anxious. "She''s our little sister. Release her quickly. If anything happens, we can talk. If she has any problems, you can''t get out of her responsibility, Rui Xin--"


    Shen Mengyao tried her best to hold on to Shen Ruoxin''s hand, but she was too weak and the situation was extremely tense. Shen Mengyao was not in a good condition to begin with, so she tried her best to keep up with Shen Ruoxin''s hand, causing her to pant heavily and fall on the bed with a pale face.


    "Rui, Ruxin ¡­" "Release ¡­" Su Anhui despairingly looked at Shen Mengyao who had fallen to the side, and her heart was filled with grief. ''Big sister''s disease always comes this fast. Heavens, is she doomed?''


    She wanted to kick Shen Rui Xin, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength. Instead, her legs went soft and she fell down.


    Shen Ruixin probably didn''t expect Su Anhui to fall. She didn''t have the strength to hold him. Both of them fell to the ground, making muffled thumping sounds.


    "Ruxin..." "Let go! Don''t, don''t hurt Mi Er ¡­" Shen Meng Yao powerlessly shouted out, but it was unknown if she knocked Shen Rui Xin who had suddenly fallen to the ground awake.


    She turned her head to look at Su Anhui, who was violently coughing on the ground, and then looked at Shen Mengyao, dazed.


    "Rui, Ruoxi ¡­"


    "Sis ¡­" Shen Ruoxi suddenly came back to her senses, crying loudly as she hugged Shen Mengyao and shouted loudly.


    It was a mournful cry that broke the intestines, and the ones who heard it shed tears.


    Su Anhui kept coughing, as if she was going to cough up her lungs. Tears started streaming down her face. She seemed ¡­ Too cruel to Shen Ruixin.


    However, this was good as well. Ji Tianxin was adamant about separating from Shen Ruoxin. It would be better if she knew earlier ¡­


    Not long after, the ambulance arrived at Shen family''s doorstep and brought the three sisters to the hospital. The noisy Shen family quieted down once again, but it still seemed so lonely and laughable ¡­


    The sun outside the window shone into the cold hospital, and the white around him seemed to be coated with a layer of gold.


    Su Anhui looked out of the window at the shade of the trees, and turned a deaf ear to the sound of footsteps in the ward and the familiar scent of lilies.


    "Little thing, it''s been a few days. Your anger should be gone by now, right?" Ji Tian Xi''s voice sounded.


    After the farce that had occurred that day, Ji Tianxi''s wish was fulfilled. The marriage was completely annulled, and the parents of both parties agreed.


    It was just that Shen Ruixin and Su Anhui didn''t say anything about the photo as if they had made an agreement. After the incident, Shen Ruixin only calmly insisted on annulling the marriage. Her attitude caused everyone to be taken aback.


    The adults seemed to have understood something from the injuries on their bodies, so they didn''t ask any further questions.


    In such a big clan, such a scandal was better than finding out. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to put aside their pride if word of it got out.


    Only Ji Tianxi knew the inside story, and Su Anhui blamed him for ignoring him on his own. From the time he was admitted to the hospital in Anhui province, he apologized for the flowers that were sent to him three times a day.


    Ren Zu was lost in thought as he looked out the window at the shade of the trees, pretending he hadn''t heard Ji Tianxi enter.


    "Hey, I''m in the wrong this time, and I''ve wronged you. However ¡­ I think this should make things easier for you! " As Ji Tianxi spoke, his aura drew closer to Su Yang. Gently, he placed something by his side.


    Only then did Su Anhui slowly turn his head. Looking at Ji Tianxi''s haggard face, he was speechless for a moment.


    She didn''t really blame Ji Tianxi. After all, they were just using each other to get what they needed. She only wanted to seal herself up and use her hard shell to protect herself from being discovered ¡­


    "What is this?" Su Anhui frowned and looked at a white card and asked.


    "This is his name card ¡­" Ji Tian Xi spoke in a low voice. He poured a cup of water from the side and gave it to the Anhui government, "It''s almost noon. What do you want to eat? I told the kitchen to do it! "


    "His card?" Su Anhui raised his spirits and repeated Ji Tianxi''s words. His sluggish train of thought slowly recovered. He couldn''t help but look at the simple white business card ¡­


    The card was facing the Anhui Province and was covered on a small bedside table ¡­ Yes, young master''s name card?


    Su Anhui couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." This is what you deserve! " Ji Tianxi said, but stubbornly asked, "Do you want to eat something?"


    "Porridge!" The Anhui people seemed to have an appetite. They stared at the business card but didn''t know what to do.


    "Alright!" After Ji Tianxi finished answering, he got up and called his kitchen and told them to prepare seafood porridge. He turned around and saw Su Anhui still staring at the name card, so he asked gently, "Aren''t you going to take a look? This is what you want! "


    Su Anhui licked her lips nervously. This thing suddenly fell into her hands like a treasure. She actually had the thought of getting closer to home and didn''t dare to reach out her hand to take it.


    She was afraid that the moment she stretched out her hand, she would realize that it was a dream.


    "I... This is indeed Li Na''s ex-boyfriend. When she answered your phone that day, was she the ''Mr. Nguyen'' who accompanied you to save me? " Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi. His hands were trembling, and his lips were trembling. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    It was worth it for her to do all of this. She wasn''t lying in the hospital for nothing!


    "Yes, take it and have a look!" Ji Tianxi said.


    Su Anhui felt his heart skip a beat and was a little scared. He must have been looking forward to it so much that he would be scared when he got it.


    "You ¡­ Can you go out for a while? " Su Anhui said as she looked at Ji Tian Xi. She didn''t want Ji Tian Xi to see her current expression. She didn''t want anyone to see her.


    After all these years, what she wanted to know the most was her young master''s identity. Only after yearning for so long did she find out that she didn''t want anyone to share with her at this time!


    "Alright, when the congee is here, I''ll bring it back to you!" Ji Tian Xi spoke in a gentle voice.


    Su Anhui nodded, "Alright!"


    "Tian Xi ¡­" Su Anhui called out to Ji Tianxi, who was about to leave.


    "Hmm?" Ji Tianxi didn''t understand. He looked at Su Anhui and asked in a low voice, "Is there something else?"


    "That ¡­" Su Anhui licked his lips again and said dryly, "Thank you!"


    Ji Tianxi didn''t say anything. He gave Su Anhui a rascally smile before turning around and leaving.


    "Ka-cha ¡ª" The door closed and the silent ward fell silent once more.


    Su Anhui looked around, as if afraid that someone was peeping. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly extended his hand towards the card.


    His hand paused in the air for a moment. After hesitating for a while, he finally took it.


    She took the name card, placed it on her chest, and took a few deep breaths. Only then did she open her eyes wide and carefully look at it ¡­


    On this name card, there was all the information, his company address, his contact information...

 C78

    Su Anhui stared at the three words which were the largest and thickest: Ruan Haoyang.


    "His name is Ruan Haoyang?" In the evening, Shen Minglei, who came to visit, took the name card that Su Anhui gave him and looked at it carefully. He asked Su Anhui in surprise.


    Su Anhui nodded. His eyes were deep and his expression could not be seen, "According to what Ji Tianxi said ¡­" It was impossible for him to get his card unless he was very close to someone. Except for his company, which registered under his own name, the rest of the estate was registered in the name of the company or in the name of his special trust, and he never used his own name. He ¡­ "He really is a very careful person."


    "In other words... Was he using a fake name on that night seven years ago? " Shen Minglei asked.


    Su Anhui nodded, "Yes." In Binhai City, there were very few people who knew his real name, but ¡­ The people outside will call him by his code name! "


    "Hell demon!" Shen Minglei accepted the words of the Anhui government.


    Su Anhui nodded, "Yes ¡­" No wonder she said that when the host of ''Night'' was still in the Huairong Hotel, she could hear the terror in his voice.


    "Wuqing, you will absolutely not take revenge on him!" Shen Minglei turned his head to look worriedly at Su Anhui with a serious and determined expression.


    In all the years they had known each other, this was the first time they had seen him like this.


    "Why?" The corners of Su Anhui''s lips curled up into a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, "I''ve searched for him for so many years, and the reason why I''m still alive is to seek revenge. Now ¡­ How could I possibly stop? "


    "I know." Shen Minglei''s gaze tensed up: "If it was someone else, then it would be fine, but it''s him ¡­" Absolutely not! "


    "Why?" Su Anhui did not understand. At this moment, her heart was filled with hatred, she only wanted revenge, but she could not listen to Shen Minglei at all!


    "Because... He is a true devil! " In Shen Minglei''s eyes, there was actually a hint of fear, "Back then, you were still young, and then you hid it for six years. Maybe you didn''t know what kind of person he was."


    "What kind of person is he?" Su Anhui couldn''t help asking.


    "His father and grandfather were both the most powerful people in Hong Kong decades ago. In order to develop their business in the Mainland, they were able to thoroughly clean the whole group and moved to Binhai City. However... "Regardless of whether it is in black and white, both families have important figures. If his family has any new businesses, even the mayor would have to take the initiative to cut the decorations for him."


    "He himself was even more amazing. At the age of seventeen, he had already obtained a master''s degree in business administration from Haver University. He was a legendary genius in the business world. More importantly, he was ruthless and straightforward. His methods definitely surpassed his grandfather and father, so ¡­ Only then will he be able to make his empire group one of the top domestic and even overseas experts. "


    "No matter what he did, he always had unexpected methods and relationships. If someone became his obstacle ¡­ That would be a suicidal move. He would cut the grass at the root and leave no chance of survival for you. His creed is never to do a loss-making business. So... If someone offends him, then in your entire life, your family will not have a single way out ¡­ "


    Is he the same with the Soviet Union?


    Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui with lingering fear: "Wuqing, if you still want to live..." If you still want to have a sliver of happiness in your future life, you''d better not provoke him! " Su Anhui was silent and did not answer Shen Minglei''s question.


    "If he knew that you were the one who escaped from his sight back then, I''m afraid you would have died an even more miserable death. Even Ji Tianxi and I wouldn''t be able to help you ¡­" Shen Minglei had a face full of worry.


    His escape from the villa was probably the only accident in his life. Shen Minglei was right. If that devil knew that the Su Family was still alive, how would he torture them ¡­


    Ming Lei, I''m no longer the me of the past. My face has already completely changed and everything about me has changed. Moreover, he hasn''t interacted with me for long. Su Anhui seemed to have found a glimmer of hope as he looked at Shen Minglei and said.


    "And how do you approach him?" Shen Minglei said: "He has such a good character, how can you strike him down and make him fall down so that you can take revenge?"


    "I ¡­" For a moment, it seemed that Su Anhui really couldn''t say a word.


    "Ming Lei, I know you''re right, and I know you''re doing this for my own good." Su Anhui sighed and said with determination, "But I have one of the biggest characteristics, and that is I won''t give up halfway."


    "Wuqing, you ¡­ I can depend on you for anything except this one definitely cannot! " Shen Minglei wouldn''t give Su Anhui any chance.


    "Ming Lei ¡ª"


    Su Anhui called him heavily, "I know you owe me. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate your family."


    Just as Shen Minglei wanted to speak, Su Anhui immediately interrupted him: "Whether it''s my nominal mom and dad or my real mom, they''re all gone. Even if he''s dealing with me, I''m the only one!"


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and continued, "My goal for the past seven years was revenge. If I had to give up on my enemy''s identity when I finally found out, I ¡­" Then what''s the point of me living? Is it not that my life has lost all meaning for me to continue living? "


    "Wuqing, must you take this revenge?" Shen Minglei asked after a long silence.


    Su Anhui nodded resolutely, "If I don''t take revenge for this, I swear I won''t be a human!"


    "Alright!" Shen Minglei suddenly roared, his fingers fiercely pinched the name card, and cracks appeared on it, "I support you!"


    "Ming Lei ¡­"


    Su Anhui did not know what to say. He looked at Shen Minglei gratefully and choked, not knowing what to say, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you ¡­" It''s not like that at all in my life, thank you. "


    Shen Minglei patted her arm and smiled, "Maybe I owe you something from my previous life!"


    "Then in this life I owe you!"


    "..." Do you have any plans for your revenge? " Ming Lei looked at Su Anhui and asked in a deep voice, his expression suddenly became very serious, "If there''s no foolproof plan, you can''t do anything."


    "Phew ¡­" I haven''t thought of it yet! " Su Anhui shook his head. "From the moment I got this card, my mind was in a mess. I just want to know one thing ¡­"


    "What is it?" Shen Minglei couldn''t help asking.


    "He ¡­ "What exactly does he look like!"


    "What do you want, Heartless?" Shen Minglei looked worriedly at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui suddenly laughed, her eyes beaming with a clear light, as if she had never been so relaxed before. "I won''t be reckless, I will only come into contact with him carefully before I''ve thought of a complete plan. I will never let myself be suspected!"


    Three days later, Su Anhui left the courtyard.


    When she returned to the Shen family, Shen Ruixin''s attitude towards her was surprisingly calm, as if she was nothing more than air.


    He didn''t know if it was because he was too excited or because he had other intentions.


    Her actions only made the people of the Su Clan more worried!


    Fortunately, other than her, the rest of the people in the Shen family were fine, which also made the Anhui a little bit more relaxed.


    After greeting everyone, Su Anhui went upstairs to rest alone.


    She stood on the balcony of her room and gazed absentmindedly at the flowers in the garden. He turned around and took out the name card that Ji Tian Xi had given him that day at the hospital.


    Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang...


    Phew... Su Anhui sighed and searched for some information about Ruan Haoyan and his empire. He wanted to search for some pictures of him, but he didn''t find any pictures of him on the internet.


    Su Anhui was slightly surprised. Was this person being too careful or was he too scary?


    Su Anhui sighed, then grabbed the card, looked at it for a while, took a deep breath and made a big decision in his mind.


    As for how to deal with Ruan Haoyang, Su Anhui didn''t have any plans, at least there was no foolproof plan.


    The only way now was to take things one step at a time. It was commonly known as ¡­ Ask for directions!


    Su Anhui picked up the phone, took a few deep breaths, then dialed that number with his business card.


    "Du, du, du, du ¡­" A beep sounded from the other end of the phone. It sounded as if it had been ringing for a very long time. Every time it rang, Su Anhui''s heart tensed up ¡­


    It was like a dying man awaiting his final judgement.


    Even though so many years had passed, her fear of her young master still lingered in her heart. It was impossible for her to be so easily afraid of everything. Relax again!


    "Hello!" The voice from the other side of the phone was like a deep cello. It was calm and reserved, and its ice-cold tone interrupted the thought of Su Anhui.


    "You, hello ¡­" The Anhui government didn''t react for a while, after a bit, they tried their best to remain calm and said: "Hello, Mr. Nuan. I am Shen Mi Er from the Shen family, before... We''ve met once before! "


    "..." "Hello." The other person pondered for a while as if he was surprised by the words of the Soviet government. After a moment, he reacted but didn''t say anything. He only said hello.


    Su Anhui was slightly disappointed. It seemed like he didn''t have a deep impression of her, so ¡­ If you want to get close to him, you have to work hard!


    "Yes, it''s me." "Well..." replied the Anhui. I received your phone call from Brother Tianxue. Thank you for helping me that day, I ¡­ I would like to treat you to a meal so that I can thank you personally! "


    No matter what the Soviet Union''s plan was, getting close to him was the first step!


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." His voice was light, without any false politeness, but it was flat without a single ripple.


    "No ¡­" That means so much to me! " To this person, the Su and Anhui dynasties always seem to be poor words. His words were so simple, so direct, but it was just a few words, and you had no idea how to answer them.


    "So ¡­" I want to thank you in person. Please give me this chance, or I won''t be able to sit still. " Su Anhui licked his dry lips and continued, "Please give me this chance for Brother Tianxi''s sake."


    As soon as he finished his words, Zheng Tan fell into a moment of silence. Su Anhui was looking forward to it in his heart, thinking that he was at least considering his suggestion. But the next moment, he said, "If you want to ''break through into the dawn'', I will not transfer it!" Su Anhui was at a loss for words.

 C79

    "That item is also of great significance to me, so even if I were to give face to Tian Xi, I still wouldn''t give it to you." The other party felt the silence and didn''t wait for her reply.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and suppressed the rising and falling emotions in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Is'' dawn ''significant for you?"


    Su Anhui didn''t know why she asked that, but at that time, she couldn''t control her own heart. She couldn''t help but say, "It''s not nice not to say it!"


    "Yes sir!" Ruan Haoyang''s answer was even more straightforward.


    "Why?" Su Yang couldn''t help but ask. Jing Yi seemed to be excited after asking and her heart seemed to be trembling slightly.


    "Miss Shen, I have some matters to take care of. We''ll talk about it next time! " Apparently he didn''t want to answer the question.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Anhui called out to him in a hurry and explained, "This time, I really don''t want to ask you out for ''dawn'', I just want to invite you to a meal to express my gratitude. Please don''t reject me."


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and shamelessly continued, "Otherwise, I would feel uneasy. As for the ''dawn'' thing ¡­" I promise not to mention it. "


    "Then make an appointment with my secretary!" The other side remained silent for a long time. Only after a long time did the other side stop. Ruan Haoyang actually agreed.


    Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright."


    After hanging up, Su Anhui was still surprised. He didn''t know where the sound came from. He didn''t think much about it and just picked up the phone to call the young master''s office from his business card.


    "Haoyang, which family is this girl from?" In the office of the CEO on the 36th floor of the Imperial Group, a graceful old lady past her prime asked as she looked curiously at the ice-cold Ruan Haoyang.


    Previously, she had stuck to Ruan Haoyang''s phone and ''listened by the side''. Adding on her sharp eyes, she was able to naturally tell that the other side of the phone belonged to a girl.


    "Grandmother!" Ruan Haoyang called out in dissatisfaction and said, "I''m just an ordinary friend."


    "Ordinary friends?" Old Madam Ruan was not satisfied with Ruan Haoyang''s reply, "If it was just any ordinary friend, how could I have gotten your call?"


    "It''s the new cousin of the Shen family. Tian Xi told him my number!" Ruan Haoyang had a cold expression on his face. He felt too much helplessness towards his grandmother.


    "Oh? Does that mean ¡­ The girl is interested in you? " The old lady''s face was filled with happiness as she thought about it, "You never date a girl, it seems... "You also have feelings for me?"


    "Grandmother ¡­" Ruan Haoyang finally could not take it any longer and put down the document in his hand. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the old lady with a helpless and impatient expression, "You were the one who desperately wanted my consent!"


    "Oh, yes, yes ¡­" The old lady smiled mysteriously, "If you don''t want to, why would you follow my instructions?"


    "I ¡­" Ruan Haoyang, who had always been decisive, was momentarily speechless because of the old lady''s shamelessness.


    "Alright, alright, Grandmother won''t say it, but ¡­" You promised me that you''ll be able to keep the promise, but you can''t go back on it, okay? " The old lady did not forget to remind him.


    Ruan Haoyang picked up the document in his hand once again and carefully read it, not answering his grandmother''s words.


    The old lady gave his tacit approval. She sat to the side, picked up a cup of coffee, and took a sip. She then said to herself with a smile, "Being the perfect match, not bad, not bad ¡­"


    "What match up?" Ruan Haoyang had decided to ignore the old lady, but in the end, he was driven mad by the old lady''s words, "What are you thinking about? As I said, women are very troublesome, and... Since her parents were dead, how could they be compatible with us? "


    "You even know about the death of his parents? It seems like you really care about the minutiae! " The old lady looked ambiguously at Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Haoyang was completely speechless, he simply couldn''t say a single word ¡­


    Almost everyone in the upper class knew about this matter regarding Shen Mi''er. How could it be said that he was concerned about Minute Subtlety?


    "However... How can the death of both parents not be the right thing to do? "


    The Old Granny muttered to herself as she analyzed, "In this Binhai City, the only ones that can match up to our Ruan Family are the Ji Family, Shen Family, and Yin Family. The Ji Family doesn''t have a daughter, and the Yin Family''s daughter doesn''t even have a name to that girlfriend of yours ¡­ "Li Na is the same. What''s wrong with doing a good job? To become a female celebrity, she naturally can''t match up to our family. Then, the only one left is the Shen family!"


    "Grandmother, I don''t think I''ve ever said whose daughter I''m pairing up with!" Ruan Haoyang had a straight face as he seriously looked at the old lady and said, "A few years ago, we agreed to not talk about these things."


    "That''s because... Forget it, let''s not talk about it. "In short, the present is different from the past. The children are all so old now." As the old lady spoke, tears began to flow from her eyes, "If it weren''t for that child''s mother''s life, other girls wouldn''t have been able to do it. But it''s good too ¡­" With my eldest grandson, without the pressure of succeeding the sect, I can slowly choose the best girl. "


    "Grandma, you didn''t give me the chance to choose!" Ruan Haoyang naturally understood the old lady''s strange words.


    "Yes, you can pick any one of the three daughters of the Shen family!" Nana looked at Ruan Haoyang and said with an extremely generous look. Ruan Haoyang was completely speechless, he simply couldn''t say a single word.


    "However... The three daughters of the Shen family, I heard that the eldest is always sick, I wonder how they are now. " The old lady gave Ruan Haoyang an ambiguous look, "Your body is so good ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not compatible with you! "


    "As for my second daughter, not only is she not calm enough, she is also Tian Xi''s fiancee. Although she''s now annulled the engagement, she still has a bad reputation and might affect our relationship with the Ji Clan, so ¡­" The most suitable candidate would be the daughter who just returned to her clan, Shen Mi Er! "


    "Your investigation is quite clear. However ¡­ It should not be said that it is the most suitable candidate, but rather, it should be said that it is the only candidate! " Ruan Haoyang gloomily said, "Why do you have to pick from the big families? Even if I were to get married, I could choose from the homes of ordinary people. This young daughter of the Shen family is not the daughter of Jiang Shuo Lan, so marriage is useless. "


    "How can you say that?" The old lady was disapproving. "A daughter from a small family, how could she be compatible with you?"


    The old lady carefully sized up Ruan Haoyang''s expression and said, "As for whether or not she is Jiang Shulan''s biological daughter, what does that matter?"


    Ruan Haoyang knew that the old lady must have her own opinions and said, "I''m afraid that her eldest daughter can''t be counted on. Her youngest daughter ¡­ Naturally, we didn''t want to either. The only hope was on that little girl, Shen Mi''er. No matter what, her surname is Shen, and without her parents, she is Jiang Shuo Lan''s daughter. Therefore, the only choice left for her to get married to her family is Shen Mi Er! "


    "Your analysis is really thoughtful, then ¡­" Can you let me work in peace? " Ruan Haoyang said after the old lady had finished her long speech.


    "Aiya, did you really listen to me?" The old lady looked at Ruan Haoyang''s indifferent appearance and couldn''t help but angrily glare at him as she asked, looking just like a child.


    Ruan Haoyang held his head helplessly. "This is a non-existent affair. Why are you in such a hurry?" Ruan Haoyang looked at the old lady with a headache, "Moreover... "If you want a grandson, I''ll give it to you. I ¡­


    "Alright, alright. No matter what, you have to get along with this girl. We can just be friends, okay?" The old lady reminded him solemnly.


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Then I won''t disturb your work, I''ll go home first!" The old lady stood up and was about to leave. Her mood was great as she said to Ruan Haoyang, "If you have time, bring me home for a meal ¡­"


    A moment after the old lady left, the large office quietened down once more.


    Ruan Haoyang narrowed his eyes for a moment before pressing the intercom in the office, "Come in!"


    A moment later, a seemingly capable and steady man walked in, "Young master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Go investigate Shen Mi Er of the Shen family. See her character abroad as well as some information about her return home."


    "..." "Yes, Young Master!" The other party seemed dazed for a moment. Then, he nodded his head and left.


    After the man left, Ruan Haoyang called the secretary again, "Did a Miss Shen from before call you for a meal?"


    "Yes." The secretary''s sweet voice sounded, "But I said that I wanted to check your itinerary. I''ll call her back later!"


    "I have time tonight at eight." Ruan Haoyang said.


    "But ¡­" "I''ve checked. You haven''t had time in the past week, so you have to go with Yinshi at 8 tonight ¡­"


    "I have time at 8 o''clock tonight!" Ruan Haoyang said once again, but his voice was filled with determination.


    "..." "Yes, Young Master!" The secretary quickly responded and broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing the busy tone coming from the other side of the phone.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    In the Shen family''s Su Anhui room, Su Anhui, who was staring at the phone waiting for a reply, was startled by the rapid ringing sound. He was slightly surprised to see the caller ID.


    Suppressing the agitation in his heart and calming his emotions, he hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Miss Shen?" The voice was much more polite than before.


    "Yes sir!" The Anhui was slightly nervous, and the hand holding the phone tightened.


    "Mr Nguyen will be free at 8: 00 tonight. He said that he will send someone to pick you up from the Shen family. Please prepare!" The secretary''s sweet voice sounded, making Su Anhui feel a little unclear.


    "Eight o''clock? At eight o''clock tonight? " He thought it would be hard to get an appointment with him, and even though he let it go, he didn''t really want to meet with Su Anhui. He didn''t expect it would be so easy.


    "Yes!"


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Su Anhui said, "Mr Nuan, please send someone to ''transform'' me."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up, Su Anhui held the phone, feeling that everything was not quite right.


    Looking at the time, it was already 3 in the afternoon. He did not want to delay any longer, so he got up and left for the "Transformation".


    "Transformation" was the name of the best beauty club in Binhai City.


    It has the best hairdresser, stylist, hairdresser and makeup artist.


    As long as you had enough money, even if you were an ugly duckling, you would become a white swan after you entered!

 C80

    After the ''metamorphosis'' of the Su and Anhui dynasties, they began by washing their hair with a beautiful leather suit and then put on makeup to make their hair.


    By the time he finished doing all of this, it was already 7: 10 in the evening.


    Su Anhui looked at the time, at the nearby stylist''s suggestion, one hand holding an evening gown indecisive.


    The stylist was a man, and his voice was very soft. He introduced, "The one on the left is better. If you wear it, it will become the center of attention." "The one on the right is relatively pure, suitable for your temperament. It can more easily match your innocence and easily move the hearts of others ¡­"


    His long voice dragged as he smiled and continued to speak, "Tonight, you will be given naked makeup, and your hair will look more natural and casual. It will complement both of your clothes, let''s see which one you like more, or ¡­" "What effect do you want to achieve?"


    Su Anhui thought for a while and carefully looked at the two pieces of clothes.


    The one on the left was a light sapphire blue dress, with the back reaching to the waist. There was only a light, thin strap, while the one on the right was beige colored.


    Su Anhui hesitated and tried the beige one first. Looking at it in the mirror, it was really very pure. Plus, tonight the stylist wore large naked eye makeup, blinking his long and thick eyelashes, it looked very pure.


    The people of Su Anhui felt that something was not right as they looked back and forth.


    The stylist seemed to see through Su Anhui''s intention and suggested, "Why don''t we try that sapphire blue one again. The effect will be even greater!"


    Su Anhui nodded and walked into the fitting room to try out the sapphire blue one. As soon as he walked out, both the stylist and assistant froze on the spot.


    Although this set of clothes was rather bold, she thought that a baby face like Su Anhui wasn''t suitable for wearing. Who would have thought that her body was so plump that she could easily control the clothes.


    Under the light, she could see that the color of her clothes made her skin appear white and smooth, as if it was slightly transparent.


    When paired with her makeup, it made her look even more charming. Although the clothes were somewhat revealing, they perfectly showed off the most perfect parts of a woman''s body. Looking at the flowers through the fog, it gave off a mysterious feeling, making people want to explore it.


    "How beautiful, I''ve never seen anyone wear it better than you!" The stylist said this sincerely, and the assistant beside him also nodded.


    Su Yang himself was also very satisfied, but he was a bit worried: "Is it appropriate? Why does it feel like ¡­ This is too bold! "


    "Don''t be bold, don''t be bold ¡­" The stylist quickly tried to persuade her, "She''s too beautiful, just nice. Your figure is just right in front of mine. You definitely can''t change it. If you change it, then I''ll worry about you ¡­"


    Looking at the stylist''s excited expression, he seemed to be sizing up Su Anhui like he was looking at a "work". After pondering for a moment, he smiled and said, "Alright, since that''s the case, how about this one?"


    "Just this one ¡­"


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth and nodded.


    In order to get close to the young master, she was the only one who had the ability to do so.


    She had nothing but her people.


    Or it could be said that the young master had everything that she had. Furthermore, he was far, far stronger than her. There was no need at all.


    Therefore, the Anhui Province only dressed up beautifully, attracting his attention, arousing his curiosity.


    No matter how much he thought of the Anhui province, as long as he was interested, then the Anhui province could be considered as a success!


    After paying, Su Anhui walked to the door of the "transformation". A long and luxurious car was already waiting there. Seeing Su Anhui come, he politely opened the door of the rear seat.


    He was about to get on the bus when a man got off.


    She thought that only the driver would come to pick her up, but when she saw him, she didn''t know what to do.


    Perhaps she wasn''t prepared in her heart, she just raised her head and looked straight at the same pair of stunned but curious eyes ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang, young master, demon ¡­ The person in front of her was the person she had longed to meet even in her dreams. She hated him to the bones.


    He looked straight at the government of the Soviet Union, full of questions and questions...


    He looked at Su Anhui with his dark eyes, looking at him. The depths of his eyes were as deep as an ancient well. As long as you weren''t careful, you would be able to sink into it.


    They looked at each other with eyes that could almost see through people''s hearts. It was as if the Soviet government couldn''t hold back and wanted to confess its crimes.


    Time was so slow that it felt like it crawled inch by inch across her face. When the faint smile returned to the person''s face, it felt like a lifetime had passed.


    "Hello, Miss Shen!" He stretched out his slender hand and smiled with a hint of politeness.


    His face was white and clean. If a normal man was so white, he would appear feminine. But he didn''t know anything at all. His white cheeks only made the outline of his handsome and resolute face more distinct.


    With her straight nose and clean forehead, she couldn''t help but lose herself in front of his handsome appearance, even though she was used to seeing a super beauty like Ji Tianxi, who was in the sun, as well as a demoness like Shen Minglei.


    The heavens seemed to be too unfair, placing all their love onto the person in front of them.


    He was very tall, and his handsome face was not the least bit imperfect. His eyes were deep and his demeanor was elegant. Even though there was a hint of indifference in his eyes, it only made him seem even more noble and mysterious.


    He withdrew his deep greetings to the Anhui province and quickly reached out to hold his hand.


    The palm of his hand was sweating due to nervousness. He just smiled as he escorted Su Anhui onto the carriage. He didn''t expose him at all.


    He followed and closed the door.


    Suddenly being in the same room with him made the Soviet government feel a little uncomfortable. He had thought that a busybody like him wouldn''t casually come to pick up a woman he had just met. Therefore, he wasn''t prepared to meet her.


    At this moment, he was so close to her, and his body was still reeking of the familiar smell of seven years ago. It was as if he was in a trance, and it was unknown if it was because he was afraid, or because he was too nervous and excited.


    He was a very polite person, but ever since he got on the bus, he had been looking at the city.


    Looking at the exquisite beauty of the Anhui province, he was surprised that there was such a beauty in Binhai City. At the same time, he was even more surprised that she looked similar to this beauty.


    "What is it? Is my makeup bad? Or ¡­ Is there something on my face? " The car drove on smoothly. When Su Anhui felt his gaze, he couldn''t help but ask casually.


    Although he asked this question, he was secretly happy.


    Back then, she had taken off all her birthmarks and changed seventy percent of her face. She looked perfect in every aspect.


    On her face, she had deliberately preserved her original appearance and her aura and movements from before, causing others to be confused. This was her original purpose from before, and she had already calculated it long ago.


    As expected ¡ª ¡ª


    "You look familiar, that''s all. I think I''ve seen you somewhere before!" Ruan Haoyang answered truthfully, his voice was very natural.


    When ordinary men saw a beautiful woman they liked, they would always think of such a rotten excuse to get close to her or take the opportunity to close the distance between them.


    But from Ruan Haoyang''s mouth, it seemed so natural, as if that was the truth.


    Su Yang suppressed the sudden joy in his heart and smiled elegantly: "Is that so? I''ve been living abroad. Where did Mr. Nguyen meet me? "


    Hearing her words, Ruan Haoyang simply sized her up. His gaze was very exposed, just like how an undressed man looked in the streets of Anhui Province.


    "Like me... "Old friend!" I don''t know if it''s due to the influence of Su Hanyang''s heart, but he always felt that there was a trace of gloominess in Ruan Haoyang''s voice, "It''s not very similar, just that... This feeling is very familiar. "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Su Family and Shen Minglei had already arranged her identity seamlessly, if it wasn''t for Ruan Haoyang who couldn''t imagine that the fire from so many years ago didn''t kill the Su Family, he definitely wouldn''t have let it go so easily.


    He had so many doubts, but he only thought that it was a coincidence at the moment.


    Having seen through his thoughts, Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh? That''s such a coincidence! " Su Anhui felt slightly uncomfortable under his gaze and turned away.


    Looking at it from this angle, her face was red, as if inviting someone to kiss her, but also as if it would break with a single bite.


    The young master had a moment''s hesitation. Even if he was not interested in women, facing such a woman and in such a narrow space, how could he not have any reaction? Unless it was as Ji Tian Xi had said, he liked men!


    Being stared at like that, even though Su Anhui hadn''t turned her head away, she could still feel his gaze ¡­


    There was a long silence in the carriage. Su Anhui felt uncomfortable and took away the hair beside his ear and said softly, "We... "Where to?"


    The moment the words left his mouth, he felt that it wasn''t appropriate. After all, she was the one in charge of the East, and it wasn''t Ruan Haoyang who asked her to come. What do you like to eat? "


    "Are you sure... You only asked me out to thank me this time, not to talk about ''dawn''? "


    Under his deep gaze, Su Anhui shyly lowered his head, covering the heavy guard in his eyes and slowly said, "Please trust me."


    Ruan Haoyang slowly smiled and said, "If you really want to thank me, then accompany me to attend a banquet and be my companion!"


    "What kind of party?" Su Anhui hesitated for a moment. She was surprised by the sudden change. She originally wanted to give her some time and a chance to understand Ruan Haoyang by herself. If she went to a banquet with too many people ¡­ His chances were much less.


    It hadn''t been easy for her to meet with her young master, and she didn''t know when she would go to meet him again. Thus, she didn''t want to go. However, since the Young Master had already opened his mouth, it was very impolite for her to reject him again, so she could only ask.


    "I''m just some friends from the mall. You just need to accompany me. No need to socialize with them, there aren''t many people." Ruan Haoyang''s voice was clear and elegant, like a ring of jade linked together. To listen to such a melodious voice, one must think that his voice was better than his own.


    However, once one looked at his handsome face that was carved out of jade, they would feel that his face was unparalleled. They couldn''t help but sigh. Only a face like this was worthy of having such a voice. It was a pity that such a face could actually be called a "Hell''s Demon".


    Under his probing gaze, Su Anhui came back to his senses. The moment he lowered his head, the wariness in his eyes became even stronger. This person was truly not simple!

 C81

    Su Anhui felt depressed, but pretended to be mischievous and replied, "Sure, but I don''t know how to drink. If there''s really a social gathering, then I might embarrass you myself, but that would be embarrassing."


    "It doesn''t matter, you just have to accompany me!" Ruan Hao slightly nodded his head. Although his appearance was somewhat cold, it was not cold or unfamiliar at all. From the looks of it, he was at least a very polite and refined person.


    Along the way, the people of Su and Anhui were a bit nervous. Ruan Haoyang didn''t talk much. Occasionally, he would casually ask Su Anhui about his life abroad. Although there were some doubts and nervousness in his heart, they all answered indifferently. At this moment, she was only warning herself not to make the slightest bit of loopholes. Even if he hated the man in front of him, he couldn''t show it.


    "Young Master, we''re here!" After an unknown amount of time, the driver''s words interrupted this awkward scene.


    Su Anhui felt a little relieved. Although she had turned on the cold air in the carriage, her palms were covered in sweat.


    "Is the party by the sea?" Su Anhui followed Ruan Haoyang and helped his men get off the car. Looking at the vast sea, he was a little confused.


    "Yes, on a friend''s new tanker." With that, he looked at Su Anhui with a faint smile, his left hand bent slightly. Su Anhui was stunned for a moment before reacting, taking his hand and walking towards a huge milky white cruise ship not far away.


    As soon as he entered the cruise ship, he could smell the aroma of alcohol and soft music. As they got closer, soft laughter could be heard from time to time. As expected, there were very few people on the boat. More importantly, these people were of good character and would not easily talk loudly.


    The arrival of Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang did not bring about the expected calmness. Instead, it drew a small fluctuation.


    Not only because of the small fluctuation caused by Ruan Haoyang''s arrival, but also because of the arrival of the Anhui province. Tonight she was very beautiful, but other than that, his identity as the youngest daughter of the Shen family caused her to appear with Ruan Haoyang so quickly.


    In this situation, it was very difficult for these people to not want to enter Fei Fei.


    "You''re here?" While he was looking at the scenery of the cruise ship and thinking about whether he should persuade Ruan Haoyang to leave earlier so that he could be alone with him, his thoughts were interrupted by a clear voice.


    Following the sound, a young man in a suit punched Ruan Haoyang on the chest. It seemed that he was very familiar with Ruan Haoyang.


    "Yes." Ruan Haoyang took a blue drink from his adapted hand and gave it to the Anhui. He then took a cup of wine for himself. In response to the other party''s warm words, he only responded lightly.


    "This is ¡­" The young man turned his gaze to the Anhui, sizing them up with interest.


    This person''s age was similar to Ruan Haoyang''s. His handsome face had a leisurely smile on it, and his entire body was spotless. Su Anhui raised his eyes and bumped into the other party''s gentle and intoxicating black pupils. His eyes were like the rippling spring water, intoxicating.


    "This is my partner tonight, Shen Mi Er!" Ruan Haoyang introduced indifferently.


    Tonight, Su Anhui was dressed very sexily. Not to mention the other men, even Ruan Haoyang looked at her in surprise for a long time when he just received her.


    The man in front of him was no exception, but his eyes were too gentle, and his smile was direct. People couldn''t help but feel that he was a very polite man, so even though he looked at Su Anhui that way, it didn''t make people feel disgusted at all.


    After hearing Ruan Haoyang''s introduction, he seemed to be slightly surprised. He reached out his hand to stroke the hem of his white suit with an elegant demeanor, as if he was the most courteous prince. "Miss Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    He took Su Anhui''s hand and kissed it. His smile froze. "You are even more beautiful than the rumors. No wonder this brat abandoned my sister tonight and brought you there."


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion. Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to see her make a fool of herself, so he explained in a pleasant voice, "This is the Yin family''s crown prince, Yin Yinrui."


    It turned out to be Yin Yinrui of the four great clans of Binhai City. Outsiders'' rumors about him had always been of a modest gentleman, a clever man, and a far-sighted person. Today, even though he did not know if his character was like this, he could confirm that the rumors outside were not all false.


    "So it''s the Yin Clan''s crown prince." Su Anhui smiled decently and pretended not to understand. "I wonder who your sister and Mr. Nuan are ¡­"


    Pfft ¡ª "He couldn''t help but laugh as he gave Ruan Haoyang an ambiguous look," You called him Mister Ruan? "That''s a good name, hahahahaha ¡­"


    At first, Su Anhui didn''t understand, but suddenly, he seemed to remember something. He lowered his head with a face full of embarrassment, only to hear Yin Yinrui cough, and under Ruan Haoyan''s cold gaze, he stopped smiling and explained, "My little sister, cough, you will get to know each other in the future. We won''t talk about it today."


    Although Su Anhui was curious about the other party''s lack of willingness to talk, he did not ask further. However, he secretly took note of it in his heart.


    Listening to Yin Yinrui''s tone, Ruan Haoyang was definitely not an ordinary friend to his sister ¡­


    "Everyone is playing cards here, do you want one?" Yin Yinrui drank a mouthful of wine and asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "You know, I don''t really know how to play."


    "Then let''s go in and take a look." Yin Yinrui said, and they walked in together.


    They were playing cards, five of them in size, the kind of poker cards you see on TV. Su Anhui watched them for a while, because there was alcohol in the drinks, and someone in the cabin was smoking and the air wasn''t so good, and he felt dizzy and wanted to get out to get some air.


    Ruan Haoyang originally wanted to accompany them, but he was rejected by Su Anhui. Then, as if he wanted to talk to Yin Rui about something, he left by Su Anhui alone.


    The Russian and Anhui were standing alone in the open sea breeze at the bow of the ship. They seemed to have cleared their minds a little.


    Ai, tonight''s date had gone against her original intention. She originally wanted to be alone with Ruan Haoyang, but who knew that she would be at such a banquet. Fortunately, her main goal was to clearly see Ruan Haoyang''s appearance.


    Ruan Haoyang... It really looks very good. Su Anhui''s nails dug into the meat. Even though she was only looking at Duo Ruan a few times, it was enough for her to carve all of Ruan Haoyang''s gaze into her head ¡­ Ruan Haoyang, no matter your voice or appearance, they are firmly engraved in Su Anhui''s heart and will not be forgotten for the rest of his life!


    "Ruan Haoyang, I will definitely return the pain you''ve inflicted on me one by one ¡­" While he was swearing with encouragement, a hand suddenly patted her shoulder heavily.


    Su Anhui, who was lost in his thoughts, was startled. She turned around and saw a middle-aged man standing behind her. She looked at her with a flushed face and asked with a smile, "Miss, are you alone?"


    His face was very chubby. When he smiled, his facial features seemed to have been piled up together. He seemed to be spitting out words while his mouth was filled with the smell of alcohol. What was even more annoying was that his eyebrows that were so light that they couldn''t even be seen were twitching when he was speaking. There was truly an unspeakable look of disgust on his face.


    "Yeah, you are ¡­" Su Anhui took a step back cautiously and frowned, then put away his disgust. It was better not to offend someone who could board this ship.


    "My surname is Yang, what''s your name?" As he spoke, he stepped forward and stared at Su Anhui''s skin with his bare eyes.


    Su Anhui felt disgusted and disgusted under his venomous eyes. As he spoke, he walked forward and wanted to place his hand on Su Anhui''s shoulder.


    Su Anhui agilely turned around and said, "I''m going back to the cabin, please do as you please, Mr. Yang."


    He was about to turn around, but that old man Yang grabbed his wrist and squeezed it tightly. He smiled evilly and said, "Isn''t this what you wear to sell? What are you trying to act cool for? "Let me tell you, I have plenty of money. Tell me your price, and I''ll definitely be able to afford it."


    Su Anhui''s expression changed, he frowned and glared at him, "Mr. Yang, please behave yourself." As he spoke, he tried to break free.


    The cabin was relatively quiet, so no one paid any attention to them. Even more so, the Anhui shouldn''t be loud enough to attract attention, but his hand was tightly clutching the Anhui hand. He couldn''t break away from the Anhui at all.


    "I''m being self-respecting?" The man named Yang took a step forward, leaned close to Su Anhui and took a deep sniff, then put on an intoxicated look, smiled and said, "How am I supposed to behave with dignity when you''re dressed like this? "Mother ¡­"


    He looked up and down at Su Anhui, his eyes were dark and disgusted with people, and then suddenly realized something and said: "You are a little star right? "Don''t worry, just follow me and I''ll make sure you hit the jackpot!"


    It turned out that he thought of Su Anhui as one of those casual third-rate celebrities. Su Anhui heard his substandard Mandarin and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t think much about it, but fiercely shook off his hand and said, "You''re so untactful. Even if I want to sell, I''m not willing to sell you, so what? Please let me go quickly or I''ll call for help. "


    "Just shout, scream and watch ¡­" He rushed forward recklessly. Su Anhui didn''t expect him to be so daring in such a public place. He was rather scared and wanted to avoid it.


    "Where did I think you went? You actually came all the way here!" Just when Su Anhui wanted to slap the man in front of him out of fear, a pleasant voice came over like the music of heaven, stopping the man named Yang''s actions.


    "Y-you''re here, I ¡­" Su Anhui didn''t know what to say, but Ruan Haoyang stepped forward and took the opportunity when the man named Yang wasn''t paying attention to pull back his hand. He firmly blocked the man named Yang''s gaze, using his height to block the man named Yang''s gaze.


    "Hell... Director Ruan, why are you here? " The man surnamed Yang was clearly unhappy that his good news had been interrupted, but he didn''t dare to act too rashly in front of Ruan Haoyang. He could only glare at him in displeasure, his eyes filled with malice.


    "Director Yang, this is my female companion. She has never seen the world before, don''t take my words to heart!" Ruan Haoyang''s smile was not a smile, his deep gaze could not help but make people shiver. He turned to the Anhui and said: "This is Director Yang, greet him."


    Seeing that Ruan Haoyang didn''t have much to do, it seemed that this man surnamed Yang wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Furthermore, Ruan Haoyang didn''t tell him his name, obviously not wanting to ruin the reputation of Su Anhui. He immediately listened to Ruan Haoyang''s instructions, and said in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. Yang."


    The corner of the man surnamed Yang''s mouth twitched as he glanced at Su Anhui. With an uneasy smile, he said to Ruan Haoyang, "So it''s Chief Ruan''s female companion. Please excuse me!"


    Although he said this, he didn''t seem to feel any guilt or remorse. He glanced at Su Anhui again, then turned and left.


    Once the man surnamed Yang left, Su Anhui frowned. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Ruan Haoyang turn his head and say with a face full of displeasure, "Don''t come into contact with this kind of people in the future!" Then he glared at Su Anhui''s chest, looking like he wanted to say something but stopped.

 C82

    Su Anhui bit her lip. "He provoked me first, I didn''t ¡­" As he spoke, he stopped. He himself was also confused as to why he had to explain things to him.


    "Let''s go back to the cabin!" Ruan Haoyang was clearly unhappy, and his cold voice was full of the smell of gunpowder, full of displeasure.


    He dragged Su Anhui by the hand, his legs were long, and he was walking at the front door like he was flying. Su Anhui wore a pair of high-heeled shoes, but he could barely keep up. He seemed to want to punish Su Anhui, knowing that she had a hard time following him, but he walked faster.


    The Anhui did not say anything but followed him as if they were in a bad mood.


    In the huge cabin, there was only one gambling table. A few people were staring at their cards seriously while several waiters waited on them silently. The scene was very quiet.


    When the people inside saw Ruan Haoyang holding Su Anhui''s hand, they were not too surprised. However, Yin Yinrui looked at the two of them meaningfully, and quickly disappeared like lightning, so fast that people almost thought it was just their imagination. He smiled as he handed a glass of beverage to Su Anhui, then looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Director Yang has asked for your help!"


    Su Anhui heard his words and looked around. The man named Yang he just saw was not here and Ruan Haoyang didn''t care. He sat down on the sofa and said indifferently, "I don''t know how to bet."


    "If you win, I''ll give up that piece of land in Hedong City!" In the middle of the stalemate, an unorthodox Mandarin voice rang out, "We use the chips at the gambling stake as the starting point. We use the block at the east of the river as the bargaining chip. The loser can no longer compete for that piece of land. What does Ruan think?"


    "Oh?" This time, Ruan Haoyang didn''t refuse. Instead, he looked at the so-called Director Yang behind him with great interest.


    The old man walked in with the two of them and happened to overhear the conversation between Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang, so he interrupted at the right time. His gaze was only fixed on Su Anhui and Guo Guo''s naked eyes, making people''s hair stand on end.


    Ruan Haoyan slightly turned his body to the side to block his gaze on Su Anhui and laughed unfamiliarly: "Since that''s the case ¡­" "Then let''s give it a try."


    Yin Yinrui''s eyes were filled with a smile like spring water. Listening to their conversation, he frowned slightly and said, "But Haoyang won''t bet. Wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage?"


    His words seemed to be concerned for Ruan Haoyang and his tone was also gentle and caring. However, that aura that was like spring, made people feel as if they were breaking ice. On the contrary, he was taking pleasure in Ruan Haoyan''s misfortune. He didn''t seem to be concerned about Ruan Haoyang at all. Such knowledge made Su Anhui frown slightly.


    "With such a beautiful female companion by Director Ruan''s side, no matter what, we should at least bring some good fortune for Director Ruan, right?" Director Yang sat down beside Ruan Haoyang and said with a smile: "Gambling doesn''t depend on skill, but luck. Director Ruan, what do you think?"


    Ruan Haoyang turned his head and looked at Su Anhui, who had a bad complexion, and laughed: "My luck has always been good, since it''s like this ¡­." "Then come at me."


    The person on the gambling platform who seemed to be seriously gambling, walked away as soon as he heard their words, giving the gambling platform to the two of them.


    "Come, bring me your good luck!" Ruan Haoyang stood up, nodded his head and extended his hand to Su Anhui, inviting her to join him.


    Under the heated gazes of the crowd, although the people of Su Anhui''s heart was full of doubts, they still handed their hands over to Ruan Haoyan with a smile, stood up and walked with him, "My luck has never been good."


    Director Yang, who was on the side, looked at Su Anhui in surprise. Even Yin Yinrui looked at Su Anhui in surprise.


    Su Anhui imitated Yin Yin Rui''s gentle smile and said blandly, "However, whether it is luck or misfortune, I am afraid that it will always end when the time comes. I think that no matter whether it is drawing lots or taking turns, the heavens should always pity me. Today, my luck will be very good."


    The moment she finished speaking, both Ruan Haoyang and Yin Yinrui glanced at her with some surprise. Yin Yinrui''s clear eyes even had a strange, searching smile.


    Director Yang snorted disdainfully, smiled and said: "Director Ruan''s partner is indeed extraordinary, even his self-confidence is the same as Director Ruan."


    "You''re too kind!" Ruan Haoyang responded politely and sat down on the gambling table, holding Su Anhui''s hand.


    Yin Yinrui sat at the side accompanying him. Ruan Haoyang smiled and said, "Crown Prince, if you don''t mind, come and send us our cards!"


    Everyone in the crowd, including Su Anhui, were slightly surprised. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Yin Yinrui and Yang Chou were in the same group. He actually dared to send Yin Yinrui out, perhaps he was too daring or too confident in himself.


    However, the Anhui government thought for a moment and then turned around. It was only fair to have Yin Rui send out the cards. Yin Yinrui was famous, he probably wouldn''t play any dirty tricks. Everyone could see that he and Yang always worked together, so it would be even harder for him to come up with a side story.


    The gambling house had a lot of chips, and since the two were gambling, it was easy to see who would win after three or five games.


    Ruan Haoyang, who was full of confidence a moment ago, didn''t seem to be having a good luck at the moment. There weren''t many chips left on the gambling platform.


    "It seems like your bad luck has not ended yet." Ruan Haoyang looked back at Su Anhui and casually said.


    Su Anhui didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He smiled bitterly and said, "You are only so lucky."


    The two of them mocked and ridiculed each other, but their expressions were exceptionally relaxed, causing the people beside them to feel even more puzzled.


    After sending down the sixth card, Ruan Haoyang didn''t even look at the cards in his hand and only shook his head in disappointment as he looked at the few cards that were getting smaller and smaller.


    On the other side, Director Yang had already gotten two Aces, it seemed like the victor had already been decided.


    "Ruan Duo doesn''t have much chips left, how about ¡­" "Let''s bet on the land to the east of the river!" With that, he pushed all the chips in front of him out, smiled, and said, "I''ll bet everything, plus the land in Hedong."


    "Eh, if that''s the case, then isn''t Director Yang at a disadvantage? You have a lot of chips here." A woman beside him said while blinking her eyes.


    "Being able to make friends with Director Yang, what''s the point of eating something small!" Director Yang had a magnanimous look, that kind of look was really annoying.


    Su Anhui thought for a while before a bold idea popped into his mind ¡­


    "I asked the secretary to take the cheque ¡­"


    "How about, you include me in this!" Su Anhui interrupted Ruan Haoyang''s words and smiled at him.


    "Oh? "You want to bet?" Director Yang looked at Su Anhui and said with an evil smile, "The victor of this round seems to be very clear. This young lady should save her own money to buy makeup, lest she runs out of money."


    Su Anhui laughed, "I don''t want to bet money."


    "Oh? "Then what are you betting on?" Director Yang''s interest was piqued. Ruan Haoyang also looked at her with interest, but didn''t have any intention of stopping her.


    "How about the chips and me?" Su Anhui clenched his fingers like cutting scallions, tightly holding the cold wine cup to prevent her emotions from leaking out, "If Director Ruan wins, then I will be the one who gets the chips on Director Yang''s gambling table, and the land in the east of the river will naturally belong to Director Ruan. If Director Ruan loses ¡­ Then, I lost to Director Yang, how about it? "


    "Oh? You don''t regret it? " Director Yang''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, afraid that Su and Anhui would regret it.


    Su Anhui bit his lips and steeled his heart. However, his face was calm and steady. "If Director Yang and Director Ruan agree, I will naturally not regret it ¡­"


    "Director Ruan, the girl you brought, is just different. What, you wouldn''t be as daring as a girl, right?" Director Yang laughed, his poor Mandarin allowed Su Anhui to understand that it was an accent from Guangdong province.


    "In that case, I can only agree." Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui with his expressionless eyes, and that strange smile returned to his lips.


    His smile was different from Yin Yinrui''s. Yin Yinrui''s smile was always so gentle and at ease, even his eyes were smiling. His smile was unfamiliar, polite, and even if he was, it had a hint of coldness to it.


    "Ha ¡­" Three Aces for me, CEO Ruan, you will definitely lose! " Director Yang nervously opened his cards, his face brimming with a triumphant smile.


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. Although nervous, he still looked at Ruan Haoyang calmly.


    Her bet was too big. What she was betting on was not her luck, but Ruan Haoyang''s importance towards that piece of land in Hedong City.


    "I seem to really lose!" Ruan Haoyang lazily said. He took a glance at the cards and immediately covered them up. The curious people beside him, including Su Anhui, did not see the contents of the cards.


    "I lost!" Ruan Haoyang covered up his cards, let out a light breath, crossed his arms over his chest, and looked at Su Anhui.


    He wanted to see panic, fear, and disappointment and regret on his face, but he was disappointed.


    Su Anhui seemed to be infected by Yin Rui. She wore a smile that was as gentle as spring water, and even her eyes were filled with self-confidence. When he heard that Ruan Haoyang had lost, there wasn''t even a single fluctuation.


    He began to wonder if the Anhui government wanted to attract his attention and interest. He admitted that the Anhui government had succeeded!


    "Haha, I knew it ¡­" Director Yang stood up immediately, holding Su Anhui''s hand and was about to stand up, "Beautiful girl, I told you not to take too much risks. However ¡­ My house is very big. Come, follow me.


    "Wait a minute--" Yin Yinrui, who had been silently observing them, opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Crown Prince, you don''t need to say anything. If you admit defeat, Director Ruan will definitely not beg for mercy on behalf of this young miss." Director Yang was drooling over the beauty of Su Anhui, and naturally didn''t want the good news to be ruined. He didn''t even want to buy Yin Yinrui''s face.


    Su Anhui was starting to get nervous, but she was still waiting for Ruan Haoyang''s counterattack.


    "I mean, wait a minute--" Yin Yinrui''s tone was gentle, as if he was the most courteous and humble gentleman. Under Director Yang''s stunned gaze, he extended his hand and revealed Ruan Haoyang''s trump card, "Haoyang said he lost, not because he lost, but because he said you."


    Everyone looked at the card in confusion. All of them were astonished. Some of them couldn''t help but say, "Ruan always goes smoothly ¡­"


    Su Anhui followed the crowd''s gaze to that trump card. Only then did she relax a little and break away from Director Yang''s grasp.


    "What?" Shunzi? How is that possible? " Director Yang didn''t seem to be able to react in time, he turned around and carefully checked Ruan Haoyang''s cards.


    His cards were small, but unfortunately they were a set of cards.


    "You ¡­" Director Yang''s face changed drastically, he couldn''t utter a word for a moment.


    Su Anhui looked at Director Yang''s bedraggled face and couldn''t help smiling.


    Her guess was right. It was impossible for Ruan Haoyang to lose to this man so easily. She had won the bet!

 C83

    He won not only because of Director Yang''s pile of chips, but also because of Ruan Haoyang''s curiosity and interest in him.


    She knew that Ruan Haoyang had emphasized that she couldn''t gamble many times, but she was willing to gamble for that piece of land. That piece of land must be very important to him.


    He was a cautious and smart person. He would never let himself lose. Perhaps his gambling skills were not good enough. Even if he lost, Su Anhui believed that he would still have some tricks up his sleeve.


    Perhaps he didn''t care whether Su Anhui lost to Director Yang or not, but he cared about the location of that piece of land. That was why Su and Anhui dared to act so boldly. It proved that her judgment was correct, and she had succeeded.


    Ruan Haoyang was sizing up her expression, taking in every detail of her expression.


    "Miss Shen, all these chips will belong to you!" Yin Yinrui looked at Su Anhui with a smile, "You can buy a lot of makeup."


    "Her surname is Shen?" Director Yang looked at Yin Yinrui in surprise.


    Yin Yinrui smiled, "Yes, the third lady of the Shen family just returned from overseas."


    "She ¡­ she''s Shen Mi Er?" Director Yang was even more surprised. As Yin Yinrui nodded, he couldn''t help but sweat profusely.


    He was really unlucky ¡­ I offended both the Hell Demons and the Shen family today ¡­


    "It seems that our good luck has come back!" Ruan Haoyang pointed at the chips and smiled to Su Anhui.


    "Give it to the old people''s home. Let everyone share our good fortune." Su Anhui said generously. This was originally a windfall.


    "Oh? He donated eighty million to the institution of the elderly just like that? The young mistress of the Shen family is indeed different. Yin Yinrui said with a smile.


    "..." "No, nothing!" Su Anhui was speechless. What? Eighty million. She thought it would be a few million at most, but it was such a large sum ¡­ If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have donated. Although she wasn''t in need of money right now, she wouldn''t be able to spend so much just like that.


    Furthermore, she would have to return the money that belonged to Shen Mi''er sooner or later.


    "I''ll donate half of it. The money I won from the first gambling session should be kept as a souvenir." Ruan Haoyang seemed to have seen through the thoughts of Su Anhui and said.


    "No need." Su Anhui wanted to agree, but eventually changed his mind, "Since good fortune is here, maybe there will be more benefits waiting for me."


    She didn''t want to make Ruan Haoyang feel petty just because of this money and doubt his identity. Shen Mi''er had grown up abroad and had been born with a gold spoon in her mouth. Although this amount of money was not cheap, she should not put it in her eyes.


    If it was the old Soviet Anhui, she wouldn''t care either.


    "Miss Shen is really kind. With such a large sum of money, the Old Man''s Courtyard would be able to enjoy such a fortune!" With that, Director Yang fiercely flicked his sleeves and left.


    "We should go back." Ruan Haoyang said, "I''ll send you back."


    Ruan Haoyang''s luxurious car was speeding along the road. Su Anhui was still reminiscing about the gambling house and didn''t notice the way Ruan Haoyang was sizing him up.


    "Miss Shen, I have a question for you." Ruan Haoyang suddenly looked at Su Anhui and asked seriously.


    "What problem?" Su Anhui came back to his senses and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Anhui thought he was going to ask the question about the casino, but in his heart, he was already thinking of how to explain it to him.


    His gaze followed closely with Su Anhui''s, seriously staring at her Mo Tong, not wanting to miss his expression in the slightest, he asked word by word, "Who the hell are you? What is the purpose of getting close to me? "


    Su Anhui was a little surprised but kept his composure. He tried his best to remain calm and said, "You asked ¡­" It seems to be two questions! "


    Ruan Haoyang stared at her and said, "Then tell me, what is your purpose in coming so close to me?"


    Su Anhui thought for a moment and then laughed, "First question, I''m Shen Mi''er, I think..." Since you agreed to come out, you must have already investigated my identity. The second question, I have two goals for getting close to you! "


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously surprised by the confession and said: "Oh? "Tell me about it."


    "The first reason, is for the sake of ''Breaking Dawn'' without a doubt, but the reason why I came to find you today, has nothing to do with this." Su Anhui looked at him, his eyes shining with sincerity. "The second reason, it''s a bit hard to say ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her with a dignified look, "Tell me about it."


    Su Anhui lowered her head and said in an incredibly frank manner, "You''re not married, I''m not married. You''re a very outstanding man, I want to get close to you ¡­ Just a friend. "


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at him with clear eyes. She said, "If you always think that others have other motives for approaching you ¡­" Then, wouldn''t you be living a lonely life? "


    He stared at Su Anhui with eyes like shattered ice that hadn''t melted in winter. Anyone who looked at them with a calm expression would be struck hard on the head by the ice.


    This person was not simple at all. Under his gaze, Su Anhui lowered his head shyly to hide the look in his eyes.


    "You are very frank." He found a place to sit down and said to the Anhui, "In other words ¡­" Your purpose is to arouse my curiosity, isn''t it? "


    The Anhui didn''t deny it but locked his eyes and asked seriously, "Then ¡­" Do you have any interest in me? "


    "You''re very brave, you look very much like him ¡­"


    "She? "Who?" Perhaps out of guilt, Su Anhui suddenly thought of his former self.


    He didn''t say anything but an enlarged handsome face suddenly appeared in front of Su Anhui before the latter could react.


    He held her by the waist, causing Su Anhui''s spine to stiffen. A strange feeling rose in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move ¡­


    He did not take any further action.


    She didn''t tremble, just stood there stiffly.


    It didn''t look like it. He always felt that the woman in front of him was very similar to the woman from seven years ago.


    "You''ve succeeded. You''ve successfully piqued my interest." The Young Master spoke softly from her lips, like a whisper from a family member, "But ¡­ Isn''t it ridiculous for you to seduce me just to be my ordinary friend? "


    "Stop ¡ª ¡ª" Su Anhui pushed him away without giving him any chance to move further. The man who was immersed in his emotions didn''t seem to feel anything at all.


    Su Anhui unceasingly rehearsed the events of seven years ago in his mind. His heart was only filled with fear and anger. At the moment, he didn''t seem to be faking it at all. "Mr. Ruan, I just wanted to come into contact with you. I don''t want to go this far with you. At least not for now. I think you misunderstood me."


    Su Anhui cautiously moved back and said angrily, "Brother Tianxue mentioned you to me a few times, I''m curious about you, and the ''Breaking Dawn'' is what I want, that''s why I ¡­"


    Then, Su Anhui snorted and continued, "You are too confident in yourself, not all women want to throw themselves into your arms. I just want to be friends with you, that''s all. If you have any other intentions... That was a huge misunderstanding. "


    Then, he turned around and looked out of the window of the car, breathing deeply to calm his emotions.


    Ruan Haoyang was completely stunned. Looking at the furious face of the beautiful woman, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Women who approached him always had other motives, and always took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms. He thought that she was the same kind of woman, but ¡­ She was truly angry.


    He didn''t want to refuse or welcome him, nor did he want to lose his appetite. Ruan Haoyang became even more doubtful. She approached him ¡­ Was it really that simple?


    She sat there upright and elegantly with her translucent earlobes exposed. She was also ruddy from anger ¡­


    She was truly beautiful. No matter if it was her face or her figure, there was not a single flaw that could cause him to be picky. She was like a charming demon from the dark night, pure yet alluring ¡­


    "I misunderstood you." After a long time, Ruan Haoyang''s words broke the awkward atmosphere inside the car, "A woman like you ¡­" I rarely see it. "


    The excitement he felt earlier was due entirely to the unpleasant memory of this man from seven years ago. Originally, he had already started to secretly regret his previous excitement, but after seeing that Ruan Haoyang was the first to admit his mistake, he turned his head around, coughed once, and said with a forced smile, "I was too excited."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her red and swollen lips as his lower abdomen swelled up. Smiling, he said, "You really resemble that old friend of mine, so ¡­"


    "How similar is it?" Su Anhui couldn''t help but ask when he saw he didn''t continue.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Three parts of his appearance and two parts of his aura and small movements!"


    Three parts of her appearance, plus two parts of her aura and small movements ¡­ Ruan Haoyang, you really were fooled. This was already predicted by the Soviet government. No matter how smart you are, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have expected it.


    He lowered his head to cover the excitement in his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry if I remind you of something unpleasant."


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything and the carriage became silent once again.


    The car drove on at top speed and arrived at the Shen family in no time.


    That night, Su Anhui kept going over and over again, his mind was filled with all sorts of things about Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Haoyang finally knew his face. Finally ¡­ They began to approach him step by step.


    The next morning, Su Anhui was awoken by the chirping of the birds. She stretched her smooth arms and thought that something had cut the quilt. She turned it over and found the list written by the host of the night.


    A few days ago, he had a fight with Shen Ruixin in his room, but after that, he went to the hospital. When he came back, he didn''t have the time to look for this kind of note.


    She held the note and read it carefully. Her good mood became depressed again. She held the note, and stared at the name written on it, looking at it clearly. Suddenly, a name entered her mind ¡­


    Yang Xi, Yang Xi ¡­ Why did this person look so familiar? Su Anhui slapped his forehead and sat up in excitement. Yang Xi, isn''t Yang Xi the same Director Yang who was in the casino last night?


    He ¡­ Was he in the Dark Night at the performance seven years ago? Anhui couldn''t help sucking in a breath of cold air. His accent... No wonder he felt so familiar. He was the one with the Guangdong accent from that day!

 C84

    The one who had a dispute with Ruan Haoyang and said that the young master was the one entrusted by ''Night'' and was then thrown out by ''Night'' ''s backer ¡­


    Su Anhui''s heart beat rapidly a few times, it was unknown whether it was due to nervousness or fear.


    She had coincidentally met all of her acquaintances on the same day last night.


    She remembered that Yang Xi had said something that night, that he would definitely find out the young master''s identity, and that he would definitely take revenge on some kind of oath.


    Then... Did he know the identity of the young master? From the looks of it, he probably didn''t know about it last night. However, there was another thing that Su and Anhui were sure of. This Yang Xi must be a very narrow-minded person.


    Su Anhui sneered. Without wearing any clothes, he took out his phone and dialed Shen Minglei''s number, "Minglei, are you working?"


    The phone rang for a long time before Shen Minglei answered. His voice sounded very tired as he said: "I''ve been here a long time. Is there anything you need?"


    Shen Minglei seems to be extremely busy recently, is there something wrong with the company? He did not think too much and asked Shen Minglei, "Do you know a Guangdong fella named Yang Xi?"


    "Yang Xi?" Shen Minglei knitted his brows and said, "The company has some relations with their company, what''s the matter?"


    Su Anhui said, "I found out something. Seven years ago, on the night of October 7th, he appeared in the Dark Night, and..." He even had a dispute with the young master. Do you have his phone number? "


    "You''re looking for him?" Shen Minglei said.


    "Back then, he vowed to take revenge on young master, I ¡­ I just wanted to introduce them to each other. " Su Anhui was not in a good mood. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t come out and see him."


    Shen Minglei said, "I''ll send you a message immediately."


    After a few seconds, Shen Minglei sent a message over.


    Looking at the string of numbers on the message board, Su Anhui silently laughed. She got up and took out a phone card from her backpack. This was her reserve card, other than Shen Minglei, no one knew about it, it was an unregistered prepaid card number.


    She changed the card and dialed the number given to her by Shen Minglei. Not long after, a man''s lazy voice sounded, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Director Yang, who''s so early ¡­" A sweet voice came over, it was probably Yang Xi''s'' bed mate ''who woke up. Yang Xi said a few words of consolation, and then turned his head towards the phone and shouted: "Who are you? What business do you have with me? "


    Su Anhui deliberately suppressed his voice and asked in an extremely slow voice, "Director Yang, do you remember ¡­" Seven years ago, on the night of October seventh? "


    "Who still remembers what happened seven years ago? Just who are you! " Yang Xi impatiently said. He wanted to hang up, but was attracted by Su Anhui''s mysterious voice and didn''t hang up.


    "''Night''... Do you remember? "


    "Black, black ¡­" Yang Xi couldn''t speak, and seemed to have some scruples. He then heard the sound of him getting up, and then he lowered his voice and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    Su Anhui laughed, "That night... You took a fancy to a girl, but you were taken away by a mysterious person, causing you to be humiliated in public. You ¡­ Do you still remember? " The voice of Su Anhui seemed to carry some magic as if it was bewitching.


    "You ¡­ Who is it, and what do you want? " Yang Xi cautiously asked.


    "You don''t need to care who I am. You only need to know that the mysterious person is our common enemy." Su Anhui laughed and continued, "Just tell me, do you want revenge?"


    "Yes, I naturally want to ¡­" Yang Xi fiercely said, "But, that person is too mysterious, I can''t find him at all, otherwise ¡­" "Your father has long since, hmph ¡­"


    "Mr. Yang, I can tell you that person''s name. So... "As long as you have the heart to take revenge, we can cooperate and let him experience pain ¡­" Su Anhui said.


    "You ¡­ What benefits do you want? " Yang Xi asked.


    "Like I said, he''s our common enemy. I don''t want any of your benefits, as long as ¡­ We''ll work together and deal with him together. " Su Anhui said.


    "Who is he? How are we going to deal with him? " Yang Xi was silent for a moment before he asked.


    Su Anhui said, "He..." Actually, it''s someone you know. Last night ¡­ You should have met him. "


    "I met him last night?" Yang Xi lowered his voice even more and fell silent. After thinking for a while, he said, "Don''t tell me ¡­ "Crown Prince?" After he finished speaking, he denied it, "No, no, the Crown Prince has always valued his reputation, and their Yin family''s teachings have always been strict. He would never go to a place like ''Night'' to bring a girl home."


    "Right, your guess is really correct ¡­" The Anhui encouraged him to continue guessing.


    "Who could it be ¡­" For a time, it seemed as if he really couldn''t remember. He could only guess at the names of those playboys and completely ignored Ruan Haoyang.


    "That person is rich. Not only is he mysterious in the ''night'', he is the same in real life as well ¡­" The mystery of the Anhui province was gentle and slow, and was even more mysterious when combined with its deliberate construction.


    "Could it be ¡­" Is it him? " Yang Xi''s voice was suddenly enlightened. He looked at Su Anhui in disbelief and asked, "Isn''t it..." Isn''t that the Hell Demon called Ruan Haoyang? " Yang Xi''s voice was filled with an odd tone of nervousness. He couldn''t help but ask the Fu and Yang families.


    "You''re smart, you guessed right!" Su Anhui smiled and was in a good mood.


    "It''s, it''s him ¡­" Yang Xi''s voice trembled, and he seemed to be afraid of retreating.


    "What is it? Are you scared? " Su Anhui frowned and said with a smile towards the other side of the phone, "If you are afraid of him, I will not force you, then ¡­" Goodbye! "


    As he spoke, he made a gesture to hang up.


    "Wait a minute ¡ª ¡ª" The man was fooled as expected. He felt a bit of a shock in his heart when he heard Su Anhui''s words, and he immediately said.


    "What is it? Is there anything else, Mr. Yang? " The Anhui knew that for a narrow-minded man like him, one of the most important features was that he wanted face. As expected, she guessed correctly.


    "I... "I''ll work with you." He seemed to have made a huge decision. "However, is your information reliable?"


    "Naturally." Su Anhui laughed, "If you don''t believe me, you can investigate. Although he is a very careful man, there will always be traces left behind." "You are so smart and so powerful, it can''t be that you can''t find out even a little bit about it, right?"


    The other party remained silent for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "Yes, I believe in you. There''s one more thing you have to tell me. "


    "What is it?" Su Anhui fiddled with his nails and looked at him. "My face is very thin, if your question is too hard, I won''t be able to answer it."


    "Don''t worry, this is a very simple question." Yang Xi''s voice was serious as he asked word by word, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" The Soviet government was surprised by his question.


    "Yes, tell me, who are you?" He was silent for a moment. It was not an ordinary Mandarin language. At that moment, he spoke with a serious tone, "What happened in the mall. How do I know if someone arranged for you to purposefully provoke me into having a relationship with Ruan Duo, or deliberately frame him and use me as a knife?"


    "Hehehehe ¡­" It was as if Su Anhui had heard something especially funny. He was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t tell me that I know your identity, and shouldn''t have done so? " Yang Xi said cautiously.


    "Yes, you know my name, so it is only natural." "However, I finally know why you''re not as good as Ruan Haoyang."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Xi said unhappily.


    "Don''t you understand? First, you are timid. Secondly, you are very stupid! " Su Anhui didn''t give him a chance to be angry or speak, he continued, "Since I didn''t invite you to meet me, I just called you, you should know, I didn''t mean to meet you."


    Su Anhui sighed and continued, "I''m just a woman, I don''t want to mess with you, and I don''t want to mess with Ruan Haoyang either. And I... I can only come up with an idea. The one who will appear is you. If you want to know my identity, then I can only regretfully tell you, I cannot tell you. "If you''ve thought it through, call me again ¡­"


    Then, without waiting for the other person to speak, he hung up the phone and quickly transferred the number to the usual number and switched the card.


    No matter what, he had to give the other party some time to think and investigate. Things like this could not be rushed. She wasn''t in a hurry. She had already waited for seven years, why would she worry for such a short period of time?


    She packed her things and looked out the window at the sky. She didn''t seem to have any plans for today.


    Phew... While he was thinking, the phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Su Anhui picked it up and said, "Miss Shen? I am the dean of the Antai Institution. Do you have time now? "


    Su Anhui came to a realization. "Yes, I have time. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    The other party said, "You gave us seniors a large donation last night. The seniors have bought a lot of new things, and we thank you very much. We would like to ask if you could come and let the seniors see and express our gratitude."


    "Oh, no." When Su Anhui thought of the eighty million yuan, his flesh began to twitch in pain.


    "Miss Shen, please give us this chance. Otherwise, the seniors of the orphanage will not be at ease." The voice was very sincere and cordial.


    Su Anhui thought for a while and agreed, "Alright, I''ll be there in an hour."


    Elder An Tai''s courtyard was a high-class courtyard for seniors in Binhai City. However, no matter how high-class a courtyard for seniors was, it was filled with widows or elderly people who had been abandoned by their children.


    As such, even though the equipment inside was quite complete, there was always a person who was unable to do as he pleased.


    The eighty million was sent over like the best coal in the snow. Every room in the nursing home had been replaced with new air conditioners, water dispensers, television sets, and other latest products. The cost of these was very small. The remaining money could allow the people in the old people''s courtyard to live for many years.


    Usually, there were also many celebrities or officials who came to visit. Of course, their visits were only for show. The elderly were very grateful to the "silent" donations from the Su and Anhui families.


    The low-key person at the hospital just took a taxi there. No one would have thought that she would arrive at the gate 10 minutes earlier, so no one came to pick her up.

 C85

    Today, she was wearing a light green casual attire and carrying a beige bag. She casually walked along the corridor in the courtyard, as if she was a normal family member visiting her family.


    After walking for a while, she saw a clean and tidy old lady in front of her who seemed to be suffering from heatstroke. She stood there supporting her forehead with one hand against the nearby trees as she closed her eyes to rest.


    She quickly took two steps forward to support the old lady and said, "Grandma, what''s wrong? Is he suffering from heatstroke? "


    The old woman nodded. Although she was wearing plain clothes, her appearance was that of a rich old lady who had been abandoned by a wealthy family.


    Su Anhui sighed and helped the old lady to a chair to sit down. She took out a new bottle of mineral water from her bag and gave it to the old lady. "Old lady, have a drink. Do you have any medicine in your bag?"


    The old lady nodded, took the water from Anhui and drank two sips slowly.


    He took out a bottle of heatstroke medicine from her bag, read the instructions, and fed two pills to the old lady.


    After a while, the old lady recovered her wits, twisted the water bottle properly, and said to Su Anhui, "Miss, thank you. Are you here to visit your family?"


    As the old lady spoke, she looked into the eyes of Su Anhui, and a sliver of surprise flashed across her eyes, perhaps due to her beauty, but Su Anhui didn''t think too much about it. He casually replied, "Er, yes, to see my family."


    "What a beautiful and kind young miss!" The old lady said kindly. She didn''t know why, but a trace of gratification appeared in her eyes. "Who would want to marry a lady like you? It''s really rare."


    Su Anhui froze for a second and then smiled. "Thank you, grandma. It''s a pity I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "No boyfriend? Such a beautiful lady ¡­ I don''t think he''ll dare to chase us anymore. " The old lady saw that Su Anhui was friendly with her and smiled, "Young people nowadays rarely treat the old man so well. You''re really not bad. Let me introduce you to an excellent boyfriend, how about it?"


    Su Anhui thought she was joking and said some polite words, so he laughed, "Hur hur, thank you grandma."


    "Then we ¡­" It''s a promise! " As the old lady was about to say more, Su Anhui''s phone rang. The dean of the hospital was looking for her. Su Anhui told her where she was and soon, someone picked her up and left.


    After bidding farewell to the old lady, the old lady actually walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    Su Anhui frowned and turned around to look at the old lady, feeling that her bag looked a bit familiar ¡­ By the way, isn''t this the new bag that was in Herm s magazine last month? How could an ordinary old lady use this sort of bag? This old lady ¡­ Who was it? She did not seem to be someone from the hospital!


    Su Anhui frowned but didn''t think too much about it. He followed the dean to each of the old people''s room to meet hundreds of them.


    When they reached the last room on the third floor, the female principal who accompanied them stopped in her tracks. Su Anhui looked at her with a puzzled expression, "Principal, there''s only the last one, aren''t we going in?"


    The female principal looked at Su Anhui with some difficulty and shook her head. "There''s no need to go. The old man inside ¡­" It''s very weird, I''m afraid that he might have offended Miss Shen with some words, so I might as well not talk about it. "


    Su Anhui frowned, "Really?" Is there something on the old grandpa''s mind? I think it''s better if I go in and take a look! "


    Saying that, without waiting for the dean to stop her, she walked in.


    The furnishings in the orphanage were all very simple. Other than the daily necessities, there weren''t many furnishings.


    Firstly, he needed to save money. Secondly, the seniors who came to the hospital were all old. They had too many things that they didn''t want to hurt themselves. They also didn''t want any accidents or inappropriate electricity.


    This room was exceptionally quiet. The snow-white walls, the simple and crude furniture gave off a sorrowful feeling.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt sympathetic. He knocked on the door and asked, "Old grandpa, can I come in?"


    "He has an ancient personality. If I ignore you, then forget it!" The dean smiled apologetically.


    The Anhui didn''t pay attention to it and knocked again. This time, the person inside reacted and snorted coldly. "The door isn''t locked, when did you become so polite?" Just come in if you have something to say! " The Anhui province was immediately thrown into disarray and looked dejectedly at the dean who smiled along with him.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Anhui said, "President, you have something to do first. I will go back by myself after I see this Grandpa Gu. You don''t have to accompany me anymore!"


    "But ¡­" The dean looked at the person inside worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, at most, his words will be a bit unpleasant to hear." Besides, the old people with strange personalities are just too eccentric. If I accompany them for a few words, maybe they''ll be a bit better! " Su Anhui lowered his voice and comforted the dean.


    The dean hesitated for a moment. Then, under the insistence of the government and the Su family, he left first.


    "Hmph. You think that you''re smart. Do you think that just because you say those words, I will be grateful and ignore you?" Listening to the dean''s footsteps receding into the distance, the old grandpa said in a weird tone. Su Anhui was speechless. He smiled bitterly and pushed the door open.


    Although this old grandpa was very cold, Su Anhui could tell that he really wanted someone to talk to him.


    Listening to the old grandpa''s voice, Su Anhui suddenly thought of his old grandpa who had passed away early.


    Grandpa Gu, I''m just playing a small trick under your nose to get the dean to leave. I can see that you don''t like the dean, right?" Su Anhui came in smiling, found a teapot and poured a glass of water for himself and the old man.


    The old man was quite well-built. He was sleeping on the bed with his back to Su Anhui. When he heard Su Anhui enter, he didn''t even turn around to look at him.


    "Grandpa Gu, the weather is hot. Drink some water, do you know who I am?" Su Anhui tried to soften his tone as much as possible and said gently.


    "Humph!" Isn''t that the rich lady who donated some money to the seniors'' courtyard? " The old man snorted in disdain, "Aren''t you here to put on a show?"


    "..." Grandpa Gu, I don''t want to come, but the dean invited me. He said that grandpa and grandma of the Old Man''s Courtyard wants to thank me, so you misunderstood me! " Su Anhui sighed, put the cup of water on the cabinet next to the bed, drank a mouthful of cold water, and sighed, "Besides, I''m not some rich lady, I ¡­ My parents have already passed away. The money I donated to the seniors'' home is just an occasional windfall! " This time, the harsh Grandpa Gu seemed to have turned silent, unable to speak.


    Su Anhui continued, "Grandpa Gu, you ¡­" Maybe it''s someone left in this old people''s home by their children, but you still have family, you know? "I don''t have a single family member left ¡­"


    For some reason, facing this old man, perhaps due to that familiar feeling, Su Anhui actually said the most sincere words from his heart.


    "I have an older brother, but ¡­" I have no idea where he is or whether I''ll ever see him again! " His voice was choked with sobs, his nose was sore, and his eyes were swollen and in great pain. It seemed that he was going to cry in the next second.


    "Here, take it. You said it yourself. Don''t blame my old man for causing you any trouble!" In front of the buried head of the Anhui province, a pair of clean but dried old men handed over a snow-white tissue.


    Su Anhui took the tissue and realized that he was crying. He smiled bitterly and dried his tears. He looked up and saw this old man who was in his seventies. His face was red and his body was clean and full of energy.


    The old man saw the surprise in Su Anhui''s eyes and laughed, "Don''t be sad, I ¡­" I don''t have any family left either. "


    "What?" This time, it was Su Anhui who was stunned. He looked at the old man, but it didn''t seem like he was joking.


    The old man sighed and said, "My son and his wife just got married and died in a car accident ¡­ They didn''t even leave a child, my daughter and son-in-law, sigh... They only covet my property, so in a fit of rage, I donated all my money to her, not leaving a single cent of it to her, and in the end ¡­ I myself will only end up in an old people''s home, just like the fact that I don''t have any relatives! "


    Listening to the old man''s flippant tone, Su Anhui knew that he was sad. He really wanted to console him, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only look at the old man with a strange expression.


    Normally, the old man would have a strange personality and wouldn''t tell Su Anhui his own story. Perhaps it was because Su Anhui had told him his story that he let down his guard against him.


    Su Anhui looked at the old man with pity and sighed, "No wonder the dean said you''re a loner ¡­"


    "Humph!" Who said I''m a loner? I just don''t want to be in the company of those people. Furthermore, don''t look at me with those sympathetic eyes. I''m not pitiful at all. I''m just a bit unlucky. " The old man said stubbornly.


    Su Anhui laughed. This old man''s personality and tone were very similar to her grandpa, and her heart was filled with sympathy. She smiled and said, "Old grandpa, I''ll come see you every week from now on. How about you let me be your granddaughter?"


    The old man snorted again, "Don''t lie to me. I don''t know how many volunteers have said that. They only came a few times and disappeared!" Perhaps it was because this old man was too eccentric, every time a volunteer like Su Anhui came to visit him a few times, he couldn''t bear the old man''s mockery anymore and didn''t dare to come back.


    Anhui didn''t think so. Other than being sarcastic, this old man was actually a cute old man, but he had the personality of a child. He probably suffered a lot of injuries, so he didn''t really hate people coming to visit him.


    Having seen through his thoughts, Su Anhui smiled confidently and said, "Grandpa Gu, you can rest assured. I''ve come to see you just to find some feeling of family. We each take what we need, don''t think that I''m sympathizing with your charity. Actually, you''re very similar to my grandfather, so ¡­ "You just think that I also have a request for you."


    The old man was completely speechless.


    What Su Anhui said was right. He was a proud old man, and hated the charity and sympathy of others. It wasn''t that he was a person who would never go back on his words ¡­


    Thus, Su Anhui did a good deed this time, although she didn''t intend to donate that much money. However, as she had said, her luck had come, and there might be more luck waiting for her. What she didn''t know at this moment was that the two old men she met today would bring about earth-shattering changes for her in the future ¡­


    When he returned to the Shen family, it was already evening.

 C86

    Today, the people from the Shen family were all seated at the table, each one of them had a grave expression on their faces, as though they were facing a great enemy.


    Su Anhui frowned. In the past, whenever she had a complete family background, she would interrupt their laughter out of place.


    But this time wasn''t the case, they seemed to have encountered some huge problem.


    The government and the Soviet government walked up to the table and sat down. Jiang Shuo Lan ordered the workers to serve the dishes. Su Anhui looked at the silent Shen Minglei. Seeing that he had no intention to speak, he asked Jiang Shulan: "Aunt, did something happen?"


    Under the concerned eyes of the guards, Jiang Shuo Lan patted the back of her hand and said with a frown, "There''s a small problem with the company. It''s nothing big!"


    "Is that so?" Su Anhui looked suspiciously at Jiang Shulan, then looked at Shen Minglei who had a serious expression on his face.


    That''s not right, recently Shen Minglei always leaves early and returns late, he''s extremely busy. The company only had a small problem, why are their faces so ugly?


    "What problem?" I... Can you help? " Su Anhui hesitated and couldn''t help but say.


    "Humph!" "Helping you is really laughable!" Shen Ruxin, who had been ignoring her, heard this and couldn''t help but sneer. "If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be a problem with the company at all. What are you pretending to be good for?" Do you think our family doesn''t care about you and doesn''t know your true colors? "


    At this time, Su Anhui felt more than ever that he was an outsider, a lowly outsider.


    She took a deep breath, trying her best to calm herself down. She looked at Jiang Shulan and asked, "Aunt, are you really very busy?"


    "Good child, I''m really fine. Rui Xin, don''t always target Mi''er. You can only blame yourself for not working hard with Tian Xi. Don''t cause your family to become restless. Do you not remember what I''ve told you? " Jiang Shuo Lan said.


    "I ¡­" Shen Ruoxin bit her lips, fiercely glaring at Su Anhui with a face full of unwillingness.


    Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei. Shen Minglei didn''t want her to worry, so he naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    Su Anhui could only look at Shen Mengyao and said, "Big sister, what''s going on? You tell me! "


    Shen Meng Yao looked at the others and couldn''t help sighing: "Mi Er, it''s like this ¡­." There are some problems with the company''s fiscal turnaround. With Rui Xin and Tian Xi''s marriage annulled ¡­ The company''s share price plummeted, and the Ji family withdrew its capital. Two major shareholders were intent on withdrawing their shares as well. If those two shareholders were to withdraw their shares ¡­ The company will face unprecedented difficulties. Fortunately, under my mother''s persuasion, they decided to stay put for the time being. However ¡­ "However ¡­"


    "But what?" Seeing Shen Meng Yao hesitantly looking at Shen Rui Xin with an expression of wanting to say something, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "However, the company invested into a big movie a while ago and invited big names. If that movie was successful, the company would come back to life. The two shareholders said that as long as the movie was shot and the money was earned, they would not go back."


    "That''s good!" Su Anhui immediately said.


    "Not good ¡­" Shen Mengyao frowned, "Coincidentally, the director fell in love with Li Na and asked her to act a part. She was originally planning on acting a part again, so it''s understandable for her to play a part. What was strange was that... This time, the real female lead was Yinwan. Li Na was at odds with her and refused to film it no matter what. The director was also stubborn. She said that if she did not take a fancy to the actors, he would not do it! "


    "Li Na, Yin Wan?" Li Na and Su Anhui knew each other, but she was the newly risen young Jade Lady Celebrity?


    "You don''t know, but there''s an inside story!"


    Shen Meng Yao couldn''t help but look at Shen Rui Xin. Seeing that she wasn''t particularly excited, she lowered her voice and said, "Li Na and Tian Xi have spread the rumour, and Yin Wan and Tian Xi have been secretly photographed having dinner together! Yin Wan was the Yin family''s daughter, and she was just good friends with Tian Xi. However, Doggie liked to stir up trouble. Even though it was clarified in the press conference later on, but ¡­ That woman, Li Na, likes to fuss about it. They also happen to be an economic company, so secretly, they are very incompatible! "


    So that''s how it is. So there''s actually such a layer.


    "Wait, Yin Wan is the Yin family''s daughter?" Su Anhui suddenly thought of something and asked Shen Mengyao.


    "Yeah, he''s much more respected than you. He''s the real deal, the only one!" Shen Ruoxin said in a sour tone.


    Su Anhui frowned, but it was not because of Shen Ruixin''s sarcastic words, but because of her identity.


    Since Yin Wan was the Yin family''s daughter, then ¡­ Was it Yin Yinrui, the younger sister of that modest gentleman, whom he had met last night?


    A sentence suddenly rang out in her mind. Yin Yinrui seemed to have said something to Ruan Haoyang, saying that Ruan Haoyan was bringing such a beautiful companion from Su Anhui. No wonder he would abandon his sister.


    What a coincidence.


    Yin Wan and Ruan Haoyang know each other? Furthermore ¡­ Judging from Yin Yinrui''s tone, the relationship between the two of them was quite deep.


    The Su Clan thought for a while. It seemed that the rumor about Li Na and Yin Wan was not Ji Tianxi, but perhaps Ruan Haoyang. She laughed sarcastically. The entertainment circle was already complicated to begin with, and with the addition of these young and wealthy merchants, it would become even more complicated.


    Outsiders thought that they were only cannon fodder due to Ji Tianxi''s incompatibility. Although this was just a guess from the Soviet government, who knew the inside story? Perhaps the two men were the reason for their struggle!


    Jade female celebrities were only so-so.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it funny? " Shen Ruxin looked at Anhui and its mocking smile. She was unhappy with Ji Tianxi''s scandal, so she put everything in the hands of Anhui and said, "If it wasn''t for you, would the company have such a problem? You... "You are too vicious!"


    Su Anhui knew that she had misunderstood him and that she was in a bad mood, so he didn''t want to bother with her. Even so, he didn''t want to give her too much face. He said lightly, "Second sister must have misunderstood me. I just think that the celebrities are complicated." Brother Tianxin''s matter is already in the past, I truly care about the company! "


    "Oh? Is that so? Since you''re truly concerned about it, then go and help the company! " Shen Ruoxi said, "The company has been in a bad mood recently, and we lack manpower, especially those female celebrities'' assistants. They are hard to serve and are picky, so most people don''t want to do those jobs. If you really want to repay the company, then go and become an assistant!"


    "Second sister, enough!" Shen Minglei who hadn''t spoken up all this time said in a deep voice: "How could Honey do that kind of thing?"


    "Ming Lei, how long have you known her? Why do I feel like you''re protecting her everywhere? " Shen Rui welcomed Shen Minglei speaking up for Su Anhui, and even Shen Minglei became hostile towards him.


    "I didn''t protect her. You were too unreasonable. According to what you have said, besides your big sister being in bad health, you should also do something for your family. Shouldn''t you be going to be an assistant as well? " Shen Minglei said.


    "I ¡­" Shen Ruxin was momentarily at a loss for words. She could only fiercely glare at Shen Mi Er and said, "At the very least, I''m not like some people. Even though I can''t do it myself, I still have to say some sarcastic words to get sympathy for you!"


    "Second sister, is there a need to be so harsh on your words?" "I''m not asking for sympathy," she said. "I really can do it!"


    Su Anhui turned to look at Shen Minglei, "Let me go, I have nothing to do at home anyway. "I might not be able to do anything else, but to serve those female celebrities, it''s nothing more than serving them tea while running errands. It''s not that difficult!"


    "Honey ¡­" You will be angry! " Shen Minglei frowned, clearly disagreeing with this decision.


    Su Anhui picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat, saying, "I''ve decided, you don''t want me to go. I''ll apply for the job myself tomorrow. Let''s eat now."


    She picked up some vegetables, then looked at Shen Ruoxi and said, "Don''t think that I was provoked by your words to go, I really want to help the company!"


    Saying that, he did not give Shen Ruoxi a chance to retaliate and quickly buried his head into his food.


    She owed a lot to the Su Clan. However, she owed Shen Minglei a favor and Shen Mi Er a debt. She had no relationship with Shen Rui Xin, so there was no need for her to be polite.


    Even if it caused a ruckus over her marriage with Ji Tianxi, it was still as Jiang Shulan had said, Shen Rui Xin was useless.


    "Wuqing, are you truly going to go?" On the morning of the second day, Shen Minglei, who got hitchhiked to work by Su Anhui, could not help but ask.


    Su Anhui nodded seriously, "I made it clear last night, I really want to go."


    "But ¡­" You don''t know, on the surface, those female celebrities are bright, amiable and secretly angry! " Shen Minglei said, "I''m afraid you''ll be annoyed. You know I can solve even the company''s small problems!"


    Su Anhui said, "Have you forgotten how many odd jobs I took in order to lighten your burden in the past few years that I lived alone?" What did such a small matter count for? It can''t be harder than washing dishes in a roadside stall, can it? Don''t worry, maybe ¡­ I can be of great help, and I''ve been a screenwriter for a few years.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, go. However, if you can''t take it anymore, don''t force yourself. The company''s problems can''t be solved with just one more assistant, understand? " He knew that once the Su Family made a decision, he could not easily change it.


    Su Anhui sighed and said, "Ming Lei, you don''t have to try to be brave. I know that the Ji Clan cancelling the marriage and withdrawing the capital is a severe test for the Shen Clan. I will do my best to help you, but you don''t have to hide anything from me. "At least we can listen for a bit. It would be much better if we could say it out loud."


    Shen Minglei said: "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!"


    Su Anhui looked worriedly at the dark circles under Shen Minglei''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say!


    After arriving at the company, under the insistence of Su Anhui, the two of them didn''t enter the company together. Shen Minglei was asked by Su Anhui not to tell the company''s people about her identity as well as to just ask someone to take her to work.


    It wasn''t that she was being low-key, it was that she didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble because of Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei sent his assistant to take Su Anhui to the movie city under the guise of the HR Department.


    The director shook his head when he saw the clothes of Su Anhui and said, "Take your business card and get ready to start work!"


    Su Anhui was a bit confused, but she didn''t ask any further. Instead, she took her work card and listened to her superior''s arrangements. Unfortunately, she was assigned to serve Li Na. Everyone in the photographic team knew that Li Na was the most difficult person to serve. On the contrary, she was rather feminine. Everyone had good opinions of her, saying that she was very amiable and easy to get along with.

 C87

    Su Anhui had no choice but to let her assistant go buy coffee. Just as she was daydreaming, she heard someone say that Li Na had come.


    Although they didn''t want to see each other, as assistants who just reported to the hospital, Su Anhui still went to see Li Na first, which could be considered as getting to know her officially.


    "Are you the new assistant? "Get me a cup of iced coffee. It''s so hot, you have to add more ice!" Li Na didn''t even raise her head towards the introduction of Su and Anhui, instead, she looked down at her shoes that she had just put on.


    "..." "Alright!" Su Anhui said.


    Li Na raised her head and said, "Go quickly, you must be back within five minutes!"


    When she saw his face, she didn''t know why, but her smile became more and more enthusiastic.


    Su Anhui didn''t understand. She quickly stared at the crew''s bicycle and was about to leave, but was stopped by Li Na''s economic staff and instructed.


    "Why did you just arrive? It''s been seven minutes. Do you know how precious my time is? " Li Na said in a high-pitched voice.


    "Sorry, there are too many people queuing up, I''ll pay attention to it next time!" Su Anhui said as he passed the drink in his hand to Li Na.


    Li Na took it and looked at it. She touched the warm honey pear tea and threw the lid that was just opened onto the ground. "I want you to buy iced coffee. Are you deaf?" "What is this?"


    Su Anhui had long since been prepared for her actions, but her expression didn''t change as she said, "Miss Li Na, these are your economic orders!"


    "You ¡­ You still dare to talk back? Change assistants, change assistants... " Li Na screamed.


    "Miss Li Na, even if you want to change assistants, I''m afraid you''ll have to use up this entire day because within today, it''s impossible to find new assistants to replace me!" Su Anhui reminded her in a soft voice.


    However, she didn''t know how she offended Li Na. She suddenly picked up that cup of warm tea and lifted it above Su Anhui''s head, then abruptly poured it from top to bottom ¡­


    Hot tea flowed from his hair all over his face. Su Anhui couldn''t react in time and just stood there in a daze.


    The surrounding people all looked at this scene in surprise. Su Anhui also looked at Li Na in disbelief. No matter how difficult it was to serve this celebrity, it shouldn''t have reached such a level, right?


    "Nana, is your voice okay? You can''t drink ice. After this scene is over, you''re going to make a record! " Li Na''s economic man walked over and smiled apologetically at Su Anhui, "Don''t mind me, Nana''s been feeling rather depressed recently ¡­" Su Anhui put away her surprised expression and rolled her eyes. She knew it was useless to make a fuss about it. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard Li Na shout, "Wait!"


    Su Anhui''s footsteps paused. Li Na walked to her ear, and suddenly said in a low voice that only two people could hear, "I''m on Tian Xi''s phone ¡­" I''ve seen your picture, so don''t play with your little sheep here. Let''s see how long your temper can last! "


    Su Anhui smiled bitterly. It was Ji Tianxi again. That photo had stirred up quite a lot of trouble.


    Su Anhui wiped the sweet tea off her face calmly and said coldly, "So aside from making things difficult for you, you didn''t do anything special. No wonder after all these years, you still can''t catch a golden turtle!"


    "You ¡­" Li Na was furious.


    Su Anhui also lowered her voice. The words just now were only heard by the two of them.


    While Li Na was still in a daze, Su Anhui suddenly took a step back and pretended to be frightened. She pleaded with a weak voice that could just be heard by the people beside her, "Sister Na, you, don''t be angry. I-I don''t dare to do it again. Don''t take revenge on me. I don''t dare anymore. I will carefully serve you ¡­"


    The surrounding people, including Li Na''s economic staff, all looked at Li Na with a trace of surprise and disdain.


    "Little bitch, what are you talking about?" Li Na was indeed angry.


    Su Anhui took a step back and thought it was funny. She used her innocent face and eyes to continue pretending, "Sister Na, don''t hit me, I was wrong ¡­" "Don''t get anyone to deal with me, I was wrong ¡­" Li Na was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Nana, enough!" Li Na''s economy couldn''t help but say, "I did ask her to buy it. You taught her a lesson, so forget it."


    Then the economic man turned to Su Anhui and said, "Miss, you should go wash and change your clothes. Nana won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll watch over her."


    "Alright, thank you ¡­" Su Anhui was like a little lamb as she nodded timidly. When no one was paying attention to her, she glanced at Li Na, then quickly turned around and left.


    "You ¡­ Just you wait and see how I''ll take care of you! "


    The Su Family had already taken a few steps, but Li Na was still angrily shouting behind them. Everyone felt even more sorry for them, despising Li Na. Only the director looked deeply at the departing backs of the Su Family.


    Su Anhui didn''t feel it, but enjoyed the effect with satisfaction. Li Na, it seems that this woman is too simple. She has a sexy and beautiful appearance and her mind is completely stuffed with paste. Even Su Anhui couldn''t deal with her. No wonder she was buried under snow for so many years!


    The Anhui province went to the bathroom of the film crew alone and used shampoo to clean the tea stains from her hair and neck.


    Her hair was long and wet, and the wet droplets that dripped onto her cheeks and neck made her skin even whiter.


    She looked in the mirror and combed her hair. She sighed in her heart. Was this Li Na so disgusted with her just because of a photo? Things seemed a bit strange. Logically speaking, she didn''t like Tian Xi at all. She had only done it for the sake of hype.


    "Are you okay?" While he was staring at himself in the mirror, a concerned voice rang out.


    Su Anhui looked in the mirror and saw a young woman about his age looking at him with concern in her black eyes. This woman''s appearance was pure and pure. Her skin was fair, and she exuded an extraordinary aura. Just a single glance at her would cause one''s emotions to rise exponentially.


    Although the clothes she wore were simple, it was obvious that they were of high quality. The faint makeup accentuated her noble status.


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment and then immediately understood the man''s identity. He smiled and said, "Thank you, I''m fine!"


    He smiled to Su Anhui and said, "Nana is fine, she just has a short temper. She is not like this usually, maybe she has some kind of misunderstanding with you, so don''t take it to heart!"


    Hearing her words, Su Anhui was even more surprised that she could speak up for Li Na.


    Su Anhui took the water droplets with the ends of their hair and said with a smile, "It''s fine, it''s fine with me." She hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t resist saying: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Miss Yin wasn''t as hostile as the rumors in the outside world and actually spoke up for her!"


    "Oh? You guessed my identity? " Her smile deepened, and her eyes were full of sincerity.


    Su Anhui looked at her smiling face and said softly, "How many beautiful women can come in this crew?" Other than Miss Wan Yin, even Miss Li Na doesn''t have such an imposing manner! "


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that she might hear you? " Yin Wan turned on the tap and asked softly as she slowly washed her slim white wrists.


    Her movements were graceful and her voice was soft. No matter what she said, she would feel comfortable. Su Anhui sighed, no wonder she had been unbeatable by the Jade Lady Sect Leader for the past few years. Only a woman like this was worthy of such a title.


    She sighed to herself. Her smile was just like her brother Yin Yinrui''s, like spring water without the slightest ripple.


    "This is the truth. Even if Miss Li Na was here, she probably wouldn''t be angry." He tied his hair with a rope and used a small towel to wipe the tea stains off his clothes.


    "You''re really not like a normal assistant. No wonder big brother praised you in front of me!" Yin Wan shut off the tap and wiped the water droplets off her hands.


    Su Anhui looked at her in surprise, "So Miss Yin also guessed my identity!"


    Yin Wan lowered her head and smiled gently, her appearance was very eye-catching, "Last night''s banquet was such a cause for celebration by Miss Shen, your brother will naturally tell me about it. I went to Shen Shi in the morning and met your cousin Shen Minglei. He told me that you came to be an assistant and asked me to take care of you. I came to the crew again and heard about your little grudge with Nana. Also, if I were to borrow your words, how many beautiful women would the crew have? "


    Su Anhui looked at her in confusion.


    The smile on her face was as if it was fixed, "Big brother told me that Haoyang''s girlfriend from last night was very beautiful."


    So that''s how it was! Su Anhui understood and couldn''t help looking at Yin Wan. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "You and Director Ruan ¡­" Are you familiar with it? "


    From her tone, it seemed that she was exceptionally intimate. And this woman''s character was very high, so naturally, she wouldn''t pretend to be intimate in front of the Soviet government. Plus, they were celebrities that paid the most attention to their own private life, especially since she was known as Jade Lady. The only explanation was that she really had a deep relationship with Ruan Haoyang.


    Once Ruan Haoyang''s matter was mentioned, the people of Su and Anhui would reveal their emotions.


    Yin Wan looked at her somewhat excited expression and felt slightly puzzled. However, she still said, "You are quite familiar with it, you ¡­" When did you meet him? I''ve never heard him mention you as a friend before! "


    The two ladies saw the same nervousness in each other''s eyes, but they didn''t know what they were feeling.


    Su Anhui said, "Last night was the second time I saw him, before ¡­" Because of Brother Tianxi''s relationship with him, we received some kindness from Director Ruan, so we invited him to dinner last night to express our gratitude. But who would have known, he took me to your brother''s cruise. "


    Yin Wan nodded her head, her smile casual, "Hao Yang rarely agrees to an appointment with a woman, it seems like... He looks at you differently. "


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. How could she not know Ruan Haoyang''s personality? Even if she couldn''t guess, Ji Tianxue had told her countless times.


    "Wan Wan, are you here? Hurry up and go put on your makeup, it''s almost your turn! " Yin Wan seemed to be about to say something, but she was interrupted all of a sudden.


    "Then I''ll go over first!" She looked at Su Anhui politely and said.


    Su Anhui nodded and watched her back as she left. This woman was truly beautiful. She was completely different from Li Na''s sexy figure. She was one of those pure and pure beauties that were as beautiful as a little dragon girl. When people saw her, they couldn''t help but look away. If she was put together with Li Na, Li Na would only be able to be a pitiful maid.


    Su Anhui shook the water droplets off his hands and went into the changing room.


    She found a random set of clothes and changed it in the changing room. It seemed to belong to an extras. There was a problem with the left side of the zipper, so she couldn''t put it on for now.


    Su Anhui looked at his wet clothes and didn''t want to go out and find clean ones. He looked outside the curtain into the changing room, but there was no one inside. After hesitating for a while, Anhui walked out bare-chested, wearing only a bra.

 C88

    He quickly found a pair of white t-shirt and shorts, then turned around to change them. He was so anxious that he was afraid that others would barge in, so he didn''t even close the curtain in the changing room ¡­


    Su Anhui put on his clothes, while putting on his denim shorts, he always felt that there were two pairs of eyes searching for him, forgetting about him. Even though he suspected that Zhang Xuan might be suspicious, he still turned around to look. He couldn''t help but be shocked by the pair of black eyes that were staring at him.


    For a moment, she did not know what to do, so she just pulled on her shorts in panic and said unhappily, "Why didn''t you knock on the door when you came in? The person you are looking for is not here! "


    The more she panicked, the more her hands panicked as her body was wet and her jeans were tight. Seeing this person would always break her heart.


    The other party, however, did not have the slightest intention of turning his gaze away or leaving the room. He did not even seem to think that his actions were very rude.


    Instead, he locked the door and sat down on a small chair. His cold voice seemed to carry a trace of the emotion of a normal person. "I am looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?" Su Anhui frowned, looking at that man''s ice-cold face, trying to restrain his disgust. "Director Ruan, what''s the matter?"


    She finally put on her jeans, and after a while, she finally managed to pull the chain. After tidying up her clothes, she found that the collar of her shirt was a bit low, and the water droplets on her hair dripped down to her skin.


    She quickly put down her hair, shook it a few times, and let the water drip.


    Pulling open the curtain, she looked for a bellows to blow the water dry.


    "Here''s a little present for you!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice sounded somewhat uncomfortable, "Thank you for helping me win the right to compete for that piece of land in Hedong City last night. We''ve already signed the contract this morning!"


    He covered up his emotions very well, but Su Anhui could still hear the stiffness and unwillingness in his cold tone. What? Was he unhappy that he had come to give her a present?


    If he didn''t want to, who could force him?


    "I was just joining in for the fun of it. I didn''t help you much. Director Ruan is being too polite!" Su Anhui said with unfamiliarity, the atmosphere was stiff for a moment.


    The Anhui shouldn''t have been so distant from him, but the weird encounter just now made her unhappy. Any woman who was seen changing clothes wouldn''t be too happy.


    "No matter what... You gave me good luck! " He took out a box and placed it on the dresser beside him. "This ¡­" This is for you! "


    The Anhui province hesitated for a while, but still walked over and opened the box. Inside the black velvet box, there was a pin lying quietly. It was light and elegant in color, and matched the temperament of the Anhui province.


    When Su Anhui saw this expensive and unique gift, his mood improved a little. Thinking of his own purpose and identity, he couldn''t help but smile elegantly. "Director Ruan chose such an exquisite gift for me. It''s not like your style. Did you ask some woman to help you choose it?"


    His face suddenly turned cold. "It was indeed a woman who helped me choose it."


    Su Anhui was surprised by the man''s sudden displeasure. At the same time, he could feel the faint disgust and rejection coming from this man.


    If he hadn''t guessed wrong, he should have had a good impression of himself after last night''s encounter. Why did it change so quickly?


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui looked at him and couldn''t say anything for a while. She could only bite her lip helplessly.


    Ruan Haoyang sat on a chair and looked at the woman in front of him. Her pitch-black hair was dripping with water.


    There were also droplets of water on her cheeks. She had lost all her makeup, and there were no blemishes on her cheeks. It was as if she was a petal with dew on it.


    Li Na''s beauty is sexy, Yin Wan''s beauty is pure. Their temperament was obviously extreme, but the woman in front of him, when combined with her charm and purity, was a contradictory combination, making her even more attractive.


    Ruan Hao raised his hand and held Su Anhui, who was caught unprepared, in his arms. His big palm wrapped around her waist and pressed down on her legs.


    He looked up at Su Anhui, and after a moment he turned around, looking down at her face for a long time, and said, "Since when have you seen my grandmother? Your gift was chosen by her! " Su Anhui really couldn''t answer his strange question and didn''t know what to say.


    He thought for a moment and then understood. No wonder he was unwilling. So it was because his grandmother forced him to?


    However ¡­ Su Anhui searched through her memories desperately. She seemed to have never seen Ruan Haoyang''s grandmother before, not even heard of her!


    "I don''t know old lady Ruan!" Su Anhui thought for a while before replying with certainty.


    "Do you think my grandmother would praise someone she doesn''t know and pick something that suits you?" Ruan Haoyang let out a cold laugh as he looked at her eyes, which seemed to contain a clear spring, and became even more displeased.


    Was this woman really that good at acting, or was she really too ignorant? Her eyes were so pure and without any impurities, but why did she make her picky grandma praise her so highly and even choose a gift for her?


    "..." I don''t know what''s going on either! " Looking at the other party''s unreasonable anger and rejection, Su Anhui was even more confused. He thought to himself, "This old lady, I''m afraid she is going to ruin my plan!"


    "You don''t know?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "What is your motive for coming so close to me?" This person was really suspicious. Although the Anhui government did have a goal, he said confidently at the time, "I''ve explained it clearly to you last night. If Boss Ruan doesn''t want to be my friend, you can reject your grandma''s request."


    "Heh ¡­" That''s a good idea. " His grip tightened, one hand on Su Anhui''s waist, making her unable to get up, but making her worry about falling down, he had no choice but to grab her shirt. Ruan Haoyang continued to speak, "Since that''s the case, why did you change your clothes in front of me?" Su Anhui was completely speechless. This guy''s face was really thick. He clearly went into the changing room and watched her change her clothes, but even then, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he blamed Su Anhui for changing in front of him. What do you mean by forcing logic?


    The weirdest thing was that when he spoke, he did so boldly and confidently. He did not feel that he was in the wrong at all. His cold face was as if it was filled with logic.


    "Then I am truly sorry. I forced you to see me change my clothes, I ¡­ "Wu, wu, wu ¡­" Su Anhui''s words were suddenly sealed by a mouth.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her with disbelief. Didn''t Ji Tian Xi say that he wasn''t interested in women?


    "Pa ~ ~" A burning pain suddenly came from his right cheek. The desire that was slowly drawn out disappeared in a moment and was replaced by soberness.


    He stared in disbelief at the woman he had captured. She was glaring at him furiously, tears on her long eyelashes. She looked extremely wronged.


    Only then did Ruan Haoyang react, and let go of his hand that had reached her heart unknowingly.


    "You, you ¡­" Su Yang''s face was flushed red. He glared at his face in anger and embarrassment. "Let go of me!"


    Ruan Haoyang finally reacted and slowly let go of his hand.


    With his freedom, Su Anhui stood up angrily. He was always like this, always able to easily interrupt his plans and his originally calm mood, always reminding her of the unpleasantness of seven years ago and the boundless hatred she felt for him.


    Su Anhui could tell that in front of him, he didn''t even have a few minutes to get along with him.


    "Ruan Duo has such a big aura!" Su Anhui stood up, retreated three steps back to a safe location with a flushed face, angrily looked at Ruan Haoyang: "You are indeed worthy of being the president of the imperial corporation Nuan. A woman like me can be easily bullied by you, and even be so righteous and forced by your words!"


    It was unknown whether he didn''t want to answer or couldn''t. He just looked at him, his face was back to that icy silence, and there was no expression at all.


    "Accompany me at night!" He didn''t seem to notice Su Anhui''s anger at all. He suddenly stood up, tidied up his suit and turned to leave the changing room.


    "..." "Why would I go?" Looking at the look of deference on his face, Su Anhui was dazed for a long time before he managed to spit out a few words.


    This person was too strong, and he wasn''t a match for him at all.


    "Yang Xi asked me to hand over the transfer letter at the KTV tonight, I have to bring my secretary!" He adjusted the tie of his suit and put his hand in the pocket of his suit.


    "I don''t seem to be Director Ruan''s secretary!" Su Anhui said coldly.


    "Your cousin came to find me a while ago. If I inject some money into the Shen family, then the Ji family''s withdrawal wouldn''t affect you!" He didn''t answer directly, he just said so.


    The Anhui government had thought of a lot of things to say to reject him, but it was completely unnecessary and they didn''t want to go at all. Secondly, men were always despicable, especially when it came to this man. Not only did he not cherish a woman, he was even more disgusted with her.


    However, after he said this, Su Anhui couldn''t say a single word.


    How could she refuse?


    The Shen family was in a crisis. If he injected money into them, not only would he solve the crisis, he would even be able to go up a level compared to before.


    She, damn it all, owed Shen Minglei. She had to help the Shen family, she owed Shen Minglei far too much ¡­


    "At 6 PM, I will get my assistant to come pick you up!" As soon as he finished, he turned and left, completely ignoring the Anhui people''s reactions.


    "I ¡­" There was no time to think about it, let alone say something like refusal or reluctance.


    The empty changing room suddenly quieted down, leaving only the elegant brooch as proof that the man had been here before.

 C89

    Su Anhui picked up the pin and slowly withdrew his facial expression. He just held the pin tightly, and suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.


    Ruan Haoyang, no matter what, you are always in the middle of the plan of entering the Soviet government step by step... She is no longer the little sheep you slaughtered seven years ago. Even when she was in a panic and his plans were interrupted by you, she still subconsciously acted. Because ¡­ She wants to attract your attention and curiosity, her hazy plan suddenly becomes clear.


    She wanted to make Ruan Haoyang fall in love with him!


    Only if he fell in love with her would the Su Clan be able to hurt him, hurt him so badly ¡­


    Not too far away, in a secret corner, a pair of beautiful eyes was currently shooting out a sinister gaze. Looking at the pin in her hand and the smile on her face, her slender white fingers were tightly clenched.


    "Wan Wan, what happened to your palm?" The moment Su Anhui walked into the studio, he heard the quiet manager nervously grabbing her hand.


    Yin Wan cast a glance at Su Anhui, who walked into the studio. She heaved a sigh of relief and said with a gentle smile, "It''s nothing. Get me a bottle of water. It''s ready for auction!"


    "Alright!" The broker didn''t want to say much.


    "Everyone, get ready ¡­" The assistant director shouted in a loud voice, walked to the middle of Yin Wan and Li Na, and said, "Wan Wan, Nana wants to give you a slap in the face in this movie, but we will take this position, Nana doesn''t need to fight!"


    "Alright, don''t worry ¡­" Li Na suddenly had a smile that was like a flower. No matter how she looked at it, that smile held evil intentions!


    "The ninth battle, the first, the third. Begin ¡­" After Yin Wan and Li Na were seated, the assistant''s voice rang out, causing Li Na to extend her hand and viciously slap Yin Wan''s face ¡­.


    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" A clear and melodious voice rang out in the studio. The originally quiet studio immediately became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard ¡­


    Li Na did her best to slap her delicate face.


    She turned her head to look at Li Na in disbelief. Her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. No one had expected Li Na to strike so heavily. A moment later, a clear handprint appeared on her face.


    Su Anhui was also stunned for a moment and then felt annoyed for her.


    Not to mention the Anhui province, everyone present, except the director who was staring at the camera''s broadcast and praising loudly, were all watching the scene nervously.


    A war seemed to be on the verge of breaking out.


    Li Na proudly looked at Yin Wan, smiled and said, "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, this is my first movie in the entertainment industry. In order to make it more realistic, I had no choice but to act a little bit ¡­"


    Li Na''s delicate voice, coupled with the gloating laughter in the depths of her eyes, seemed extremely ridiculous and hypocritical.


    Su Anhui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and followed everyone''s gaze.


    "Li Na, why did you hit so hard?" Wan Wan and Wan still have an announcement in the afternoon! " Li Na''s manager recovered from her shock and quickly checked her beautiful face. Protecting in front of her, she shouted to the assistant who was stunned: "What are you standing there for? And you''re going to get ice for it? "


    "Oh? Wan Wan, Wan, I''m truly sorry." Li Na said hypocritically.


    "It''s fine, you also came for work." Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the smile on Yin Wan''s face seemed to have reappeared as if it was a lifetime ago. The smile was so gentle and so flawless.


    Not to mention Su Yang, even Li Na herself looked at Yin Wan in disbelief, obviously unable to react for a moment.


    "Director, is this over yet?" Yin Wan took the ice bag from the assistant, refused the manager''s request, and lightly touched her cheek.


    "It''s over, it was taken very naturally. You''ve worked hard, take a rest!" The director said in satisfaction.


    Yin Wan gave a smile and nodded under the crowd''s increasingly stunned gaze. She walked towards the dressing room and said, "I won''t be going to the announcement this afternoon, help me fix my makeup and take the next scene. Otherwise, I will have to put on my disguise next time."


    Her joke attracted the crowd''s admiration towards her and contempt towards Li Na.


    Su Anhui was completely shocked. It could be said that he had finally experienced what was meant by "be able to bear with it".


    She thought she had reached the limit of her patience with Li Na, but her delicate endurance was not something an ordinary person could compare with.


    Yin Wan''er was truly too powerful. Ruan Haoyang''s eyes were indeed not bad ¡­


    When she was speaking up for Li Na in the washroom, Su Anhui thought that she was just casually saying a few polite words. Now it seemed that it wasn''t that this woman was too pretentious, but that she was too magnanimous!


    "What are you standing there for? Bring some water! " Shocked, Li Na came to her senses and shouted at Su Anhui, who was in a daze.


    Su Anhui reacted and threw her a cold glare before turning around to the tea room to pour a cup of warm water.


    Li Na didn''t have any interest in picking on Su Anhui anymore. She just stood by the side of the theater, drinking her water, and stared gloomily at the charming dressing room. Her manager was on the side comforting her in a low voice, teaching her a lesson ¡­


    Su Anhui stood at the side and didn''t say anything. These two women really were incompatible. The rumors outside were true. What was fake was the other side of the rumor. It wasn''t that they were opposing each other, but rather Li Na''s aggressive attitude ¡­


    Yin Wan and Yin Wan were supporting each other from behind, yet Li Na dared to make such a scene. Where did she get so much confidence from?


    Li Na didn''t have any background. The only explanation she could give was that she was against the feminine side, which would bring her great benefits ¡­


    In terms of career, Li Na, who had been hidden for so many years, was naturally inferior to Yin Wan. The only explanation was that it could only be men!


    In that case, there was a very high chance that Ruan Haoyang was the one.


    Looking at how Yin Wan was speaking about Ruan Haoyang today, it was obvious that their relationship wasn''t ordinary. Coupled with Yin Yin Rui''s ambiguous attitude last night, they seemed even more mysterious.


    Ji Tianxi was looking for Li Na, even if it wasn''t for the ''dawn'', it was undoubtedly to end his marriage with Shen Ruixin.


    Although Li Na wasn''t smart, she wasn''t stupid, so she said ¡­ She couldn''t possibly do it for Ji Tianxi.


    Therefore, their disagreement was because of Ruan Haoyang!


    The afternoon scene was still done in the studio. Yin Wan didn''t rush back to the afternoon announcement but finished the follow-up to the previous scene.


    Li Na didn''t know if it was because she was intimidated by Yin Wan''s gentle attitude. After all, a celebrity like Li Na couldn''t afford to offend the person behind Yin Wan. However, Yin Wan didn''t have the slightest intention to seek revenge.


    No matter what, Li Na was still a bit abnormally careful and absent-minded. She didn''t spend her energy dealing with Su Anhui. Su Anhui easily finished her first day as the most difficult assistant in the Shen family!


    "Wan Wan, it''s time to get off work. Do you want to go have dinner together?" The supporting actor hesitated for a long time. When the hour hand pointed to six o''clock, he still couldn''t help but speak to Yin Wan.


    Yin Wanwan was in the middle of removing her makeup. After hearing her words, she only gently smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ve already made an appointment tonight. Next time, let''s meet again when we have time!"


    Just as he was talking, he saw the elegant manager warmly walk towards a luxury car that had just stopped at the entrance. As soon as she walked over, a cautious man got off the car. He looked to be around 30 years old.


    "Assistant Yin, did Director Ruan come to pick Wan up? Wait a minute, she''s going to be fine! " The manager was even more polite to the young assistant than to the director.


    The cautious man''s attitude was somewhat stiff. That cold expression of his seemed somewhat familiar. He said uncomfortably, "Err ¡­ I am here to pick up Miss Shen today. Ruan Ruan would like to invite Miss Shen to accompany me there! "


    "Miss Shen? "Which Miss Shen?" The agent looked behind him in confusion, wondering if Assistant Yin had made a mistake.


    Su Anhui''s heart sank. This Ruan Haoyang... Do you think you''re not in enough trouble?


    She could not help but turn her head to look at Yin Wan guiltily. She only felt that her gentle, beautiful and gentle smile was frozen in place for a moment, as if someone had once again cut her mouth.


    But this time, she quickly restrained herself and smiled, "I''ve made an appointment with big brother tonight. Haoyang won''t come pick me up!"


    With that, she looked towards the uncomfortable Su Anhui with a smile.


    The manager turned to look at her with a dark expression, "Is she Miss Shen? "Which family''s Miss Shen?"


    "Of course it''s the third young mistress of the Shen family, Shen Mi Er!" Yin Wan nodded, "See you tomorrow!" She originally wanted to be a low-key assistant here, but now that Ruan Haoyang gave her such a high hat in front of everyone, would she have a peaceful life in the future?


    As expected, a passionate and murderous gaze came from Li Na!


    "Miss Shen, please! Young Master is already waiting! " Assistant Yin made a gesture of invitation towards Su Anhui and Anhui. He had been told by an old lady, so he was more polite than when he was taking over the phone.


    "..." "Alright!" The Anhui people had no choice but to get into the luxurious private car under the envious and resentful gazes of the people ¡­


    "That... I want to go back and change my clothes first! " Su Anhui looked at Yin assistant sitting beside the driver and said in a low voice.


    The Yin assistant seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Su Anhui, "Miss Shen, there''s a dress in the trunk that Young Master instructed. Young Master said you don''t have to put on makeup, you just need to change your clothes!"


    "Oh, thank you!" Su Anhui nodded. In his heart, he was sensitive to the term "Young Master" and felt unhappy about it.


    Young Master, seven years ago, Ruan Haoyang''s name was replaced by "Young Master" in her ears. At that time, it was her most resentful, helpless, and forgetful day, so she would rather call him by his name than to hear the word "Young Master".


    After 20 minutes, the car arrived at the most bustling entertainment street in Binhai City and stopped in front of the largest KTV in front of the entrance. Assistant Yin got off the car and opened the door for Su Anhui, and when Su Anhui got off, she took out a pink box from the trunk and handed it to him, "Room No. 13 on the second floor, Miss Shen can come up after changing clothes. There''s a changing room on the left side of the first floor!"


    Su Anhui nodded, then took his bag and changed his clothes according to Assistant Yin''s instructions.


    In the changing room, he opened the box. Inside was a light beige, almost white, small dress with golden high heels.


    This small dress was similar to the other dress that she had ''transformed'' the night before. It matched well with her temperament and could perfectly display her innocence.


    When he took a closer look, the corseted gown revealed his shoulders, but also revealed a little helplessness. This man''s gaze seemed to be rather good.

 C90

    Su Anhui took out a comb from his bag to comb his hair and put it on his shoulders. He covered his shoulders a bit and applied a thin layer of lipstick. Then, everything was settled.


    Her face was very white, and her eyelashes were very long. Even if she didn''t put on any makeup, it was the same as wearing naked makeup. Looking at her like this, she seemed even purer and more attractive.


    Su Yang looked at himself in the mirror and put on his shoes. After a moment of thought, he took out the hidden phone card in his bag and put it on. He received a message from Yang Xi.


    The message read: "I''ve decided to work with you. What good ideas do you have?"


    The message was sent at around 3 in the afternoon. Su Anhui smiled. This guy had also taken the bait.


    Su Anhui smiled and sent a message as fast as he could, "Why don''t you drug your date tonight and destroy that contract?"


    Yang Xi quickly replied: "What a good idea! If I were to set a trap for him in the public, unless I don''t want to live anymore, you will definitely be dragged out as well!"


    His fingers moved even faster. Didn''t you like that girl? He could use her to threaten him!


    After waiting for a while, the message slowly returned: What threat? How could someone like him care about a woman?


    The smile on the man''s face intensified. How would he know if he didn''t try? As far as I know, the Shen family''s young miss doesn''t have a good impression of him. As long as you pick out her flaws, the gentleman Ruan Ruan''s CEO would naturally not want to see his female companion to suffer your wrath ¡­


    There was no reply. Su Anhui believed he was not that stupid. He quickly changed his card and looked at himself in the mirror again. Then, he walked up to room 13 on the second floor.


    Ruan Haoyang, this is just the beginning. You would never have thought that she was from Su Anhui. Never in your wildest dreams would you imagine that the Soviet government would not hesitate to sacrifice itself for revenge!


    After entering the luxurious box, there were no wine beauties like they had imagined nor were there any loud, unpleasant sounds. Instead, they were all quietly broadcasting the central news. Su Anhui was a bit depressed, but he immediately smiled and sat not far away from Ruan Haoyang.


    "I didn''t expect ¡­" It''s really rare for Director Ruan to be able to invite Miss Shen today! " Yang Xi looked at Su Anhui for a second, then picked up his glass and raised it ambiguously towards Su Anhui.


    "Hello!" Su Anhui laughed unfamiliarly, he took the wine from Ruan Haoyang and took a sip, but didn''t drink too much.


    He glanced at Ruan Haoyang somewhat guiltily, as if he had made some sort of decision. He placed his wine cup heavily on the tea table, coldly snorted, and said: "Director Ruan, this Miss Shen seems to have a huge problem with my disrespect last night, are you not giving me any face?"


    Su Anhui was happy that he suddenly made things difficult, but he looked at Ruan Haoyang with an innocent face. He was obviously surprised as well and glanced at Yang Xi, "Director Yang, you must have misunderstood."


    "Director Ruan, she has such an expression ¡­ "It''s obvious that he''s unwilling. How do you think we should sign the contract?" Yang Xi said with an unmoved expression, "I think... I''m afraid there''s no point in signing this contract. Let''s talk about it another day! "


    After speaking, he actually stood up, wanting to leave.


    After all, he agreed to Ruan Haoyang''s transfer of the land, and it was only a verbal bet. Although the shopping mall emphasized honesty, if he didn''t admit it, Ruan Haoyang wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "Director Yang, don''t be angry, I''ll drink three cups!" Su Anhui looked at Yang Xi with a face full of reluctance as she spoke, looking a little better.


    Yang Xi stopped and looked at Su Anhui with a frown. In the end, he didn''t leave.


    Su Anhui frowned, thinking that this person was too timid, he should have left, but he was too afraid of Ruan Haoyang.


    However, this was also good. If he really left, it would seem a little fake.


    "Director Yang, I''ll do it as a form of respect!" Su Anhui did as he was told, his eyes deliberately flashing a hint of pleading, only allowing Ruan Haoyang to see.


    She took two big gulps from the first cup of wine and began to cough non-stop. She wasn''t pretending. She really didn''t know how to drink. The coughing sound was very loud. Her waist curled up, and her pale cheeks turned red ¡­


    She had told Ruan Haoyang last night that she didn''t drink, and Ruan Haoyang knew about it ¡­


    She coughed a few times, then picked up her wine cup again. Seeing that Yang Xi was indifferent, she continued to drink, and after drinking another mouthful, her face turned into a bitter melon.


    "Enough ¡­" Just as he was about to force himself to drink the last mouthful of wine, a tall figure walked up to him, quickly grabbing the transparent cup in his hand and heavily tossing it onto the ground.


    "Clonk ~ ~" The sound of the shattered wine cup suddenly rang out. Su Anhui shrank back, but he laughed silently in his heart.


    Yang Xi was also a little scared, so he took a step back.


    "Since you''re not willing to sign it, then forget it for today. See you later!" Then, he took Yang Xi and left.


    Yang Xi was completely stunned. He actually became passive?


    Su Wen was being held by him, and he walked forward with large strides ¡­


    A smile quickly appeared on Su Anhui''s lips. It disappeared in a flash, and was replaced with an expression of being wronged and at a loss of what to do.


    She won the bet again!


    It looks like it was really unexpected for someone who was always misfortunate when luck was on his way.


    Although her calculations weren''t accurate, the direction of the situation was going according to her plans.


    Ruan Haoyang really couldn''t stand Yang Xi''s arrogance. He had only drunk a single cup of wine in an aggrieved manner before that man pulled him away.


    He was always so high and mighty that he couldn''t tolerate others making things difficult for him.


    Thus, this time, he lost in this aspect.


    That piece of land in the east of the river was very important to him. He had helped him get it last night, and with just a little trick tonight, he would have lost it. Perhaps in the future, perhaps even tomorrow, he would get back together with Yang Xi, but ¡­ It was always good to make him suffer tonight.


    His life was too comfortable. Just a little grievance would make him feel very uncomfortable ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang''s anxious footsteps never stopped. He only stopped when he arrived beside his car.


    He opened the door and let Su Anhui get on the car.


    He slammed the door shut, an ice-cold expression on his face, as if he was an Asura from hell. Looks like he''s really angry!


    The assistant Yin who was waiting in the car also sensed Ruan Haoyang''s mood. He turned around and glanced at Su Anhui, and asked Ruan Haoyang, "Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    Ruan Haoyang gave a brief answer, "He made things difficult for us at the last minute and said the opposite!"


    Assistant Yin frowned and said, "I knew he is not trustworthy, so should we follow up?"


    Ruan Haoyang rubbed his forehead, looking exhausted. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Let''s wait for their people to look for them first."


    "But ¡­" Since he has already said it back, if he doesn''t come looking for us, this land will fall into the hands of the Yin family! " Yin assistant looked at Su Anhui warily but still worriedly said the words.


    Su Anhui was secretly surprised. The four families seemed to be in harmony with each other on the surface, but he didn''t know how many battles they were fighting in the open but in the dark. In order to maintain this balance, it took a lot of effort between them. From Shen Minglei''s words, it could be seen that.


    Su Anhui didn''t understand these things, especially when she was at the Su family. She never cared about these things, and her father, Su Jiang, never mentioned them in front of her. Now that she wanted to come into contact with Ruan Haoyang, she needed to understand these things.


    Ruan Hao shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "The Yin Clan can''t swallow that land. It''s not that Yin Rui doesn''t have a big appetite, it''s just that Yang Xi won''t offend me!" Su Anhui cast a sidelong glance at the man beside him and felt that although his smile and tone were cold, it was filled with confidence.


    Su Anhui had to admit that such a man did indeed have some charm.


    Assistant Yin was like Su Anhui, attentively listening to Soft Ruan Haoyang''s words. Ruan Haoyang continued: "Besides... If we take that land, Yangshi will get even more benefits. Although he was on good terms with Yin Yinrui, he did not mean it. Furthermore ¡­ He''s not a fool. "


    This man who was usually careful of his words was now speaking frankly. Su Anhui sighed in his heart. Her little scheme really only made him unhappy for a moment.


    Fortunately, he had been mentally prepared, or else he would have been shocked.


    "I understand!" After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Assistant Yin suddenly understood.


    Ruan Haoyang put down his hand that was touching his forehead, and said to Assistant Yin, "You go back first, I will drive Miss Shen back myself!"


    "Alright, be careful on your way, Young Master!" Assistant Yin paused for a second, then smiled dubiously at Su Anhui, threw the car keys to Ruan Haoyang and got off the car himself.


    "Sit in front!" After Assistant Yin had left, Ruan Hao raised his body and opened the car door for the Anhui, then saw Anhui to the passenger seat. Then, Ruan Hao sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "Take me to have some supper!" Ruan Haoyang said, "I was thinking of having something to eat with Yang Xi tonight, but I haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    "Oh, okay!" There was no reason for her to refuse. Besides, she didn''t want to refuse.


    "What do you want to eat?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Su Anhui looked at him and started to think seriously.


    In the evening, she hurriedly ate a few work meals. Not only was she not full, she had even thought for a long time. However, nothing came of it. She asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s hand was on the steering wheel as he stared at the road in front of him seriously. He didn''t answer as if he was stumped by Su Anhui''s question.


    Su Anhui thought he wouldn''t answer and was about to suggest they eat some light fried vegetables, when he suddenly said, "Eat outside every day, I really don''t know what to eat anymore!"


    In Binhai City, perhaps he really was the most respected man, but he didn''t know what to eat. He couldn''t even eat the most common dishes.


    "Ugh ¡­" I can cook a few dishes. " Su Anhui hesitated and said in order to get closer to the man, "Do you want me to find a hotel and cook for you?"


    "You can cook?" Ruan Haoyang looked at her with some surprise. Strangely, he didn''t reject her and instead said with some surprise, "Currently, there aren''t many young mistresses that know how to cook. Moreover, you grew up abroad. I don''t like western cuisine."


    "I can cook, but I don''t know if I can cook to your liking." Su Anhui said in a low voice.


    "The things in hotels are always bad!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    The Soviet government was wondering, wasn''t this person the most suspicious? Why would he accept his suggestion? But that was also good. Her goal was to make Ruan Haoyang fall in love with his. For a man like him who was used to seeing all kinds of women, there might not be anyone who would be willing to cook for him.

 C91

    "Then what should we do? If he went to the Shen family... I''m afraid this is not convenient! " Other than not wanting Shen Ruoxi to gossip and amaze the Shen family that she actually knows Ruan Haoyang, more importantly, she doesn''t feel that this is her home. Bringing an unfamiliar man back would be inappropriate.


    "If you don''t mind... "Let''s go to my place." Ruan Haoyang said.


    "..." "Is it convenient?" After all, they had only known each other for a short time. Originally, they had only wanted to borrow Ruan Haoyan''s identity to borrow a kitchen. If he entered the room so quickly, perhaps Ruan Haoyang would look down on her. She could not allow Ruan Haoyang to look down on his.


    "I have a small apartment of my own. Usually, only the hour workers go to clean it, but no one goes there!" He was extremely curious tonight. To think that he would actually bring a girl home. Their conversation seemed to be getting more intimate.


    "If I go, do you think I have another purpose?" Su Anhui thought for a while and spoke frankly. He was used to this person''s skepticism so as to avoid trouble afterwards. It would be better to make things clear first.


    "Not this time!" Ruan Haoyang''s expression was stiff and his tone was stiff.


    "Your home... Are there any dishes? " Su Anhui bit his lips and looked at him, "Is there any material in the kitchen?"


    Su Anhui looked over and saw that he was driving seriously. He frowned and thought for a while before replying seriously, "Two eggs, is it a dish?"


    "..." Now that the department store is open, why don''t you... Shall we go and buy some vegetables? " Su Anhui suggested carefully, "Do you know what''s in the kitchen?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Yes, there''s still about one bottle of vinegar!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Then let''s go to the supermarket to buy it together! " Su Anhui said.


    "Alright!" Ruan Haoyang straightforwardly replied. He turned the car around and headed towards the nearby supermarket ¡­


    Su Anhui felt a little nauseous from his sudden sharp turn, and his head felt even more dizzy, as if he was dreaming.


    Everything seemed to have happened too fast, making it seem unreal.


    What was going on?


    Shouldn''t Ruan Haoyang be asking him his purpose in doing this, in a cold tone, to strictly reject him? Why did the Anhui Province feel that... He seemed to have some little expectations?


    Su Anhui licked his lips, seeing that Ruan Haoyang''s expression was normal, he could not help but ask: "About that ¡­ Is there usually no one who goes to your house to cook? "


    "Only Auntie goes to clean up at midnight. I''ve never eaten there before!" Ruan Haoyang said. After a pause, he added, "I haven''t brought my female companion up yet." Su Anhui''s face turned red and he lowered his head. He did not know why, but he felt guilty.


    "I''ve arrived. Should I accompany you to buy some, or should I go by myself?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    "If it''s convenient, we''ll go together. I might not be able to carry it. If you see any dishes you like ¡­" You can also buy it. "


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t refuse and directly turned off the engine and got off the car. He opened the door for his to get off and asked: "Do you know how to cook a lot?"


    Su Anhui shook his head, "I don''t know how, I can do anything simple."


    Ruan Haoyang was surprised and said, "Go in!"


    In the department store, their looks attracted a lot of attention. Su Anhui bought fresh and colorful sweet peppers, tomatoes, cucumber, pork ribs, Yao Zhu, mushrooms, live prawns ¡­ It was as if she was shopping for her own refrigerator. When she saw something fresh, she would throw it into the shopping cart.


    When had Ruan Haoyang ever bought anything before? He looked at the people of Su Anhui throwing the dishes in again and again. He thought he needed a lot of ingredients for a meal, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    "You ¡­ Is there anything you would like to eat? " Su Anhui lingered in the frozen area, hesitating to ask Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang was suddenly asked a question and looked around in a very respectful manner. He pointed at the boxes of beef and said, "That seems pretty good!"


    Su Anhui nodded and picked up a box of beef, then turned around and picked up a large green parsley and a bag of pearl rice before bringing Ruan Haoyang to the seasoning area.


    Ruan Haoyang pushed his shopping cart and followed behind her, just like the most qualified men, attracting the attention of many women.


    Su Anhui bought all the soy sauce and vinegar, clapped his hands and laughed, "It''s enough now, let''s go!"


    Soon, he paid the bill. Ruan Haoyang followed behind them with three shopping bags filled to the brim.


    Having experienced this for the first time, he actually didn''t feel bad, and he definitely wouldn''t reject it. Looking at the woman who was about to go back and display her skills, he suddenly felt a strange sense of belonging ¡­


    He shook off the strange thoughts in his head. What happened to him tonight? Was it because of the little grievance this woman had suffered in the KTV just now? Or ¡­ Because she had never told him that she was going to cook a meal for him?


    There were women who would solve his physical needs, women who could help him manage the company, and even women who could maintain the company''s benefits. However, no woman had ever cared about his stomach. Not a single one!


    Sometimes, men who were too outstanding were unable to receive the most ordinary treatment ¡­


    After getting on the car, Ruan Haoyang''s speed couldn''t help but increase. He seemed to be looking forward to the dinner.


    The small apartment that Ruan Haoyang had mentioned was unexpectedly the most high-class commercial building in Binhai City. Although he knew that his apartment would be very big, he didn''t expect it to be this big.


    The elevator went directly to the top floor of the two-story building. The bigger one was large enough for dozens of people to roll around inside it ¡­


    Su Anhui got off the elevator in surprise and went straight into his house.


    "That... "Where is the kitchen?" Su Anhui asked.


    Ruan Haoyang pointed and led Su Anhui to a room to the side.


    Su Anhui looked at the clean house. Although there was a clean floor and all the furniture was clean, but it seemed so empty. There was not even a trace of human scent.


    Su Anhui entered the kitchen and put the dishes he just bought from the department store into the refrigerator. After arranging them neatly, he found that Ruan Haoyang was standing at the door looking at him with a weird expression. He said uncomfortably, "You can sit and wait, you can eat in an hour!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Call me if you need any help, I... Go to the living room and watch TV! " Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui, restrained the emotion in his eyes and spoke plainly.


    Su Anhui nodded, "Alright, go ahead!"


    The atmosphere was a bit weird and ambiguous, so Su Anhui didn''t pay too much attention to it. Seeing Ruan Haoyang turn around and leave, they went back to the kitchen, first cleaning the pressure cooker and putting in the ribs, pillars, and mushrooms.


    Time was limited. It was probably too late to put the claypot in, so he made do with the pressure cooker.


    After the soup is steamed, cook the rice. He prepared the simplest fried egg with a tomato, fried the lean meat with a melon. Then he prepared Ruan Haoyang''s favorite beef along with the celery. The vegetables had been sliced and the rice was just cooked.


    She skillfully began to cook. There were only three dishes in total, but they were done in about ten minutes.


    He turned off the fire on the soup, scalded the prawns and turned them into scorched white prawns. It was simple and delicious.


    Everything was ready. Finally, he opened the pot and put in the green onions and salt. It was a success!


    "You can eat now. Help me set up the tableware, right?" Su Anhui looked at the simple but colorful dishes on the table and happily clapped his hands and turned his head.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " Turning his head, he saw Ruan Haoyang, who had already gone to the living room to watch TV, standing at the door with his arms crossed, seriously sizing up Su Anhui. Although his expression was cold, there was a trace of gratification.


    When Su Anhui turned his head, he disappeared in an instant. Su Anhui was stunned for a moment and thought it was just an illusion. Ruan Haoyang said: "He is skilled in the art, I wonder how it tastes."


    "Try it and you''ll know!" As Su Anhui spoke, he carried two plates of food to the restaurant, and Ruan Haoyang followed suit.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said: "You often eat outside, I''m afraid your stomach isn''t good, so you bought a soft pearl rice. You''ve never cooked, so you rarely eat at home, so you probably don''t know that this kind of rice is sticky, but it''s not sticky, and it''s very good for the stomach."


    "En, alright!" Ruan Haoyang coldly replied. His heart was clearly moved, but he stubbornly refused to admit it.


    He seemed to have already formed a model of self-protection, always instinctively and subconsciously rejecting other people''s concern and entering his heart.


    He lowered his head and took a bite of the rice. It was really soft, yet not sticky. The rice grains were round and smooth, and as he bit them into his mouth, there was a sweet and light fragrance.


    Was the rice too delicious, or was there something wrong with his taste? Why did he feel that just this bowl of rice alone was superior to the signature dishes of the chefs in the most advanced restaurants outside?


    "Is this beef?" Ruan Haoyang looked at the plate of green celery with many pieces of meat and asked.


    "Yes, give it a try!" Su Anhui said.


    Ruan Haoyang picked up some food to eat while Su Anhui scooped up some soup for him. Everything seemed a bit strange ¡­


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Seeing him pinch the beef a few times, Xi Jing was turned aside and called out to him with her habitual dissatisfaction.


    "Why?" Ruan Haoyang''s hand stopped there, looking at Su Anhui with a puzzled expression.


    Su Anhui handed the soup over and said, "You have to eat it with the celery to make it taste better."


    Ruan Haoyang frowned. He felt that this woman really did care a lot, so he said, "I don''t like eating vegetables!"


    "Let''s try it out if you don''t like it. When combined together, it looks even more smooth and refreshing. The celery also has a different flavor!" Su Anhui looked at him with encouragement, "Try it, if it doesn''t taste good, then eat the beef!"


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to follow him and even felt that this woman treated him as her master. At that time, he was unhappy, but he still followed her words and picked up a piece of celery and beef before putting them into his mouth.


    "How is it?" Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang expectantly and asked seriously.


    She was just a simple culinary fan who simply wanted others to eat something even more delicious. In her eyes, when Ruan Haoyang saw this thought, he despised his own thoughts.


    He carefully chewed the beef parsley in his mouth. It was as Su Anhui had said. The crispy taste of the parsley made the beef more smooth and refreshing. He nodded and said, "It''s not bad indeed."


    Su Anhui then laughed, "Then let''s eat more!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded. Chewing the food in his mouth, he vaguely replied, "Alright."


    Su Anhui stopped looking at him and carefully peeled all the red prawns with his gloved hands. After he peeled three or five, he dipped them in soy sauce and sent them all to him with a small plate. "Try this!"

 C92

    Ruan Haoyang frowned. He had never eaten such light food before, and he just saw Su Anhui heat the prawns in boiling water. How could such food taste good? He doubted it!


    However, he had already tried a few other dishes and even drank some soup. The taste was quite good.


    Therefore, he decided to give it a try.


    He picked up a prawn and tasted it. As expected, the prawn was delicious with its original flavour, fresh and delicious. "Not bad, I thought this dish would be difficult to eat!"


    Only then did Su Anhui feel relieved. It was good enough for this man to say something good.


    She peeled a few more prawns for Ruan Haoyang before she started to eat.


    She ate slowly and rarely. Ruan Haoyang filled three bowls of rice and drank two bowls of soup before she also used half a bowl.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, Su Anhui stood up to clean up the dishes. Ruan Haoyang said: "Leave it, Auntie will come over at midnight tomorrow!"


    Su Anhui said, "It would smell good if I leave it here at night. You''ve never cooked here, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well tonight. I''ll put it away, it''s quick."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her busy figure and thought strangely, "In this house, it wouldn''t be bad if I had a mistress like his ¡­"


    She paced back and forth between the kitchen and the dining hall for three times before she finally cleaned up the table and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    If it wasn''t for the agreement, Ruan Haoyang really couldn''t help but ask her: Such consideration and kindness, could it be that he had some sort of motive ¡­


    This kind of woman was beautiful and considerate, knew how to cook, and the food she cooked tasted good. It was really easy to capture a man''s heart ¡­


    If she really had a goal, then that was the only one.


    Yes, perhaps her goal was to capture her heart.


    However, he was angered by the fact that this woman had already told him earlier that she did not have any ulterior motives towards him.


    Looking at the long and slim figure at the entrance of the kitchen, he got angry for no reason.


    Why did she have to be so clear about it?


    He suddenly realized why he would be angry at this sort of thing. Why do I feel like she doesn''t have that kind of heart for me ¡­ On the contrary, it was a bit dejected?


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and watched the Anhui people busy themselves for a while. Then he sat in front of the TV and watched the TV. A thought that surprised even himself popped into his mind. He suddenly felt that his grandmother''s suggestion was actually not bad.


    If this woman wasn''t just an ordinary friend, then ¡­ There''s nothing really bad about it, is there?


    "Yes!" As he turned on the television and stared at the busy figure at the kitchen door, a beautiful voice interrupted his reverie.


    He quickly withdrew his gaze and calmly looked to the front, saying indifferently, "En, alright."


    He waited for a while but the Anhui didn''t come out. He turned his head again out of curiosity and was about to ask when he heard the Anhui say, "I''ll make a pot of tea for you!"


    "Oh, okay!" He was even more surprised. This woman was too familiar with him. Strangely, he was not angry at all, and even enjoyed this feeling. He was truly baffled. The him of today, was simply too weird.


    It must be because that woman had defended him tonight, making him feel that he owed her. Yes, it must be like this!


    "Drink it!" After waiting for a few minutes, Su Anhui came out with a cup of fragrant tea.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and only looked at the hem of Su Anhui''s apron, not even daring to look at her face.


    He took the tea cup from Su Anhui and was shocked. He frowned slightly as a sense of unhappiness overcame him, dispersing all the weird feelings.


    "What tea is this?" He frowned and opened the teacup under Su Anhui''s burning gaze.


    The familiar smell, the familiar plum blossom fragrance, such a clear and sweet fragrance ¡­


    It had been so long since he had been familiar with it, and he was even looking forward to it. How ¡­ how could it be possible for him to appear at this time?


    He had already completely dispelled his worries about the Soviet government. After much difficulty, he wanted to get along with a woman.


    But why did this woman''s cup of tea interrupt everything so easily?


    "Bang! Dong!" He heavily placed the teacup onto the tea table. The green, sharp tea leaves within swayed and splashed out a puddle of water.


    His face went completely cold, but Su Anhui on the side wasn''t surprised at all. Looking at his expression, there was a flash of unfathomable emotion in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? "Don''t you like to drink Maojian?" Su Anhui''s voice was weak as he asked knowingly.


    She sat down at the side and silently admired the rare and wonderful change on the face of this paralyzed man.


    Yes, she had done it on purpose. She had always wanted to attune this man, always wanted to know how he would be angry and lost, even sad.


    At this moment, Su Anhui saw anger on his face. Even though she had some misgivings, she was very happy, and secretly delighted in her success.


    "What kind of water is this?" Ruan Haoyang turned off the television and turned his head. Although his cold face was scary, it couldn''t compare to his ice-cold tone at the moment.


    "Snow water!" Su Anhui blinked and looked innocently at Ruan Haoyang as if he had done something wrong.


    Ruan Haoyang took a deep breath, trying his best to suppress his emotions. He asked Su Anhui, "Where did it come from?"


    "The refrigerator!" Su Anhui said matter-of-factly, "When I was cleaning the fridge, I found a lot of snow water from the winter. I smelled it and found it was collected from the plum blossoms. Judging by the weather, you''ve kept the snow water for at least half a year. You probably don''t remember anymore, so I took it out to melt it and brewed a cup of tea for you!"


    "Who allowed you to do that?" Hearing her words, Ruan Haoyang gritted his teeth and slowly said each word. His expression was grim, as if his bottom line was being stepped on. He was truly angry.


    "I ¡­" His eyes turned red as his hands fidgeted with the hem of his apron, "I thought... "I''m sorry!"


    She said nothing, only lowered her head as if he was extremely wronged. Seeing her like this, Ruan Haoyang couldn''t even utter a word.


    Her appearance was so aggrieved and tolerant, as if she had suffered a great anger of her own. She looked as if she was being bullied. As such, he was unable to vent out his anger.


    Su Anhui saw that his ink-like eyes were filled with anger but not grievance. She lowered her head slightly to hide the smile in her eyes, but she asked innocently, "Could it be that this snow water is ¡­" is it that you can''t move, that you can''t use it? " This snow water was something that he had to collect every year.


    This man who never did anything complicated, would harvest two big boxes of snow on the Plum Blossom Tree in the Ruan Mansion''s courtyard bit by bit and keep them in the fridge every winter.


    If he didn''t brew tea, he wouldn''t melt it and drink it.


    Instead, it was stored in the refrigerator until the winter of the following year, when the plum blossoms would bloom and the snow would fly away to replace the new snow, only then would the old snow in the fridge be discarded.


    He had never loved that woman seven years ago.


    The only thing she left for herself was a baby boy, and ¡­ Faint thoughts.


    That feeling of longing was so faint that even he himself wouldn''t be able to notice it, much less think of her on his own accord.


    However, whenever the Tulily of the Plum Blossom was in the snow, he would unconsciously do these things.


    He was not being stubborn nor was he trying to be brave. Rather, other than this, he had never once thought of that woman. He couldn''t even remember if there was anything like that in the fridge!


    But this Shen Mi''er who had melted that snow, with the rain and the fragrance of plum blossoms, had done the same thing as that woman of yesteryear ¡ª brewed tea from the snow on the plum blossoms!


    Naturally, the Anhui knew that when she found the snow water in the fridge, she sneered silently.


    She purposely used this snow water to make tea in front of Ruan Haoyang. He wanted to see what expression this man would have.


    She had calculated it accurately. Indeed, she was infuriated.


    "Who exactly are you?" Ruan Haoyang raised his eyes and glared fiercely at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui looked at him innocently, but he did not cower and said, "I am Shen Mi''er!"


    "Why, why do you always remind me of her? Not only is it similar to her demeanor, but this hobby ¡­ It''s the same, who the hell are you? " Ruan Haoyang looked deeply into the eyes of Su Anhui, as if he wanted to find some clues there.


    Not only had she brought up the matter that she didn''t want to think about the most, but she had also brought up her own guilt towards that woman. Damn it ¡­


    "I ¡­ I''m sorry ¡­" Su Anhui had an innocent look on her face, but she was very happy inside.


    She would be happy to see Ruan Haoyang''s anger.


    The room suddenly became silent. It seemed that even the surroundings were quiet at such a high floor.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything, but sized up the people of Su Anhui with a thoughtful look.


    "Come here!" He didn''t know how much time had passed, but it seemed that Su Anhui was about to be pierced by his gaze. Just as he was thinking whether he should say something, Ruan Haoyang''s voice came over.


    Su Anhui looked up and saw his black eyes were like an ancient well, calm without any ripples. He called out to them calmly.


    "Go, go where?" Although his eyes were calm and his tone was surprisingly calm, there was a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    She seemed to have gone a bit overboard. This man ¡­ Probably too angry.


    "Come here, don''t let me say it a third time!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was calm and indifferent. In the silence, it seemed somewhat frightening.


    "I, I ¡­" When the Anhui saw him pat the sofa beside him, they knew they could not avoid it.


    He decided to obey him for once, so he walked over obediently.


    "Sit here!" Seeing that Su Anhui was sitting far away from him, far away from his "designated" position, he called out again patiently.


    After a moment of stalemate, Su Anhui reluctantly moved a little closer to him.


    Before she could get close to him, he stretched out his ape arm and grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her to his side.


    Although Su Anhui had been prepared for this, he had taken action due to his lack of preparation. Plus, he had used a lot of strength. Su Anhui leaned forward awkwardly and was easily pulled to his side.


    "You ¡­" He did not pull himself into his arms, but held him with one hand while his other hand circled around his neck and quickly untied his apron from the back of his head.

 C93

    "What are you doing?" Su Anhui backed off in surprise, but he held tightly on his shoulder with a frightful cold expression.


    "You, let go of me, I''m going home ¡­" No matter how much preparation the Anhui Province had made, the experience from seven years ago, as well as the warnings by Shen Minglei''s ear, flashed through her mind one after another. Her fear of this man was deeply rooted.


    "I originally didn''t want to doubt your intentions. Originally, I didn''t want to suspect that you have some sort of ulterior motive, and furthermore, I don''t want to suspect that you want to capture my heart. However ¡­ "I''ve discovered that I was wrong, ridiculously wrong. Since that''s the case, I''ll satisfy you ¡­" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was slow and steady as he once again returned to being the leader of the group.


    "Let me go! We agreed on this before, you won''t doubt me ¡­" Su Anhui was worried.


    Ruan Haoyang''s hands began to search for the zipper on her body. The continuous evasion and obstruction by the government and the Su family seemed to be of no use at all.


    "That''s your purpose, isn''t it?" Ruan Haoyang stopped her countless times and looked coldly at Su Anhui, "Okay, I will satisfy you now, there''s no need to pretend."


    "You ¡­" Tears suddenly filled Su Anhui''s eyes. She bit her lips and looked at him with a pale face. Ruan Haoyang, even if all the men in the world died, she, Su Anhui, would not look for him!


    Ruan Haoyang was startled for a moment, not daring to look her in the eye.


    With a sudden burst of heat in his brain, he used one hand to prop up her curves, while the other hand pulled her closer, bringing her close to him.


    Su Anhui was shocked. She had never been so intimate with a stranger in her seven years. She took a deep breath and felt her whole body heat up.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    He suddenly smiled. Ben was secretly vexed over the clothing he had picked tonight, and now he knew that he really had foresight.


    "Let me go ¡­" When Su Anhui saw his actions, he turned pale with fright and tried to push him away with all his might ¡­


    Fascinated, Ruan Haoyang was caught off guard and allowed her to escape.


    Su Anhui got his freedom and stood up abruptly.


    Ruan Haoyang calmly stood there with a proud smile on his face and a cold look in his eyes.


    Su Anhui was ashamed and angry, instinctively wrapping her arms around herself.


    He pulled hard, and Su Anhui fell into his arms.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly turned around and firmly fixed Su Anhui under his body.


    The well-built body in front of him didn''t seem any weaker than seven years ago. It was like a small mountain pressing down on Su Anhui, making it hard for him to breathe.


    Feeling the change in his body, Su Ang was shocked and angry. He kicked with all his might.


    He was already prepared. His long legs were firmly clamped on Su Anhui''s body. Su Anhui wouldn''t let her move.


    She was really scared this time.


    If Ruan Haoyang wanted to take her at this moment, then ¡­ With his intelligence, he could definitely guess his identity.


    Then all the plans and arrangements she had made would have been in vain.


    Based on his character, he was afraid that he would once again fall into the land of absolute evil.


    Why!


    Why is that so?


    It was the same seven years ago, and seven years later, it was the same ¡­.


    Her eyes were filled with a deathly despair. No one knew where she got the strength, but she used all her strength to push Ruan Haoyang and cried loudly ¡­


    She struggled with a great amount of strength, so Ruan Haoyang instinctively tried to pinch her. The two fought with too much strength, overturning the boiling hot tea on the side. It splashed onto Su Anhui''s outstretched arm and the other half fell onto the ground between his messy clothes ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" Su Anhui felt the pain and gasped. Tears rolled down his face and his choked voice sounded as he took a deep breath and started to cough. The fire on Ruan Haoyang''s body was immediately extinguished by the cup of tea. He frowned as he stared at the redness on Su Anhui''s hands. He frowned and said, "You reap what you sow!" Su Anhui couldn''t say a word. Tears of grievance and pain rolled down his face even more. He held his face with one hand and sobbed sorrowfully.


    "Hey ¡ª" Seeing her like this, Ruan Haoyang didn''t know what to do, as if he was the culprit. Although he blamed himself in his heart, he didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. He could only say stiffly, "Don''t cry!"


    "Wu, wu wu ¡­" The Anhui Province was like a wronged child, crying uncontrollably, completely ignoring Ruan Haoyang.


    "..." "Does it hurt?" Ruan Haoyang supported himself as he sat on the side and asked guiltily. Looking at Su Anhui whose chest was rising and falling due to crying, he picked up his shirt beside him and covered it up.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" What answered him was the heartbroken cries of the people from Su Anhui, and there were even traces of it ¡­ Scoundrel!


    "I''ll get the medicine for you!" Although she didn''t want to, but looking at the crimson wound on her hand and the mess on the ground, she had no choice but to get up and go to the medicine cabinet to look for the medicine, find gauze and cotton swabs, then come back to Su Anhui.


    He knelt down on one knee, looked at the prescription, picked up an amber paste with a cotton swab, and smeared it on Su Anhui''s wrist.


    Ah, it hurts, wuu ¡­" Su Anhui, who had been crying slowly, shouted again.


    Ruan Haoyang was helpless. Seeing her face covered by tears under the cover of her arm, he hesitated for a moment before throwing away the cotton swab. Using his fingers to pick up a piece of ointment, he gently rubbed his wound ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang was applying medicine to his abdomen. Su Anhui only felt a gentle feeling of coolness coming from the wound on his arm, but it didn''t seem to hurt that much anymore.


    Her wounds weren''t that serious in the first place, but she deliberately acted shamelessly to scare Ruan Haoyang to such an extent, in order to prevent him from continuing to violate her ¡­


    When Ruan Haoyang heard her cry, he stopped once again. The movements of his hands became more gentle.


    Then, the sounds of crying gradually died down. Soon, there were no more sounds.


    After applying the medicine, Ruan Haoyang carefully bandaged her wound. After a while, he stared at the half of his face covered in tears for a while and realized that there were no movements from Su Anhui. Instead, it was his breathing that calmed down.


    He frowned and hesitated for a moment. Then, he carefully opened Su Anhui''s small hand that was resting on his cheek. "What a guy ¡­" He actually fell asleep.


    Ruan Haoyang originally wanted to wake her up, but after hesitating for a while, he didn''t say anything.


    After tormenting themselves for the whole day, Su Anhui was indeed a little tired. He fell asleep while being gently caressed by Ruan Haoyang ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her snow-white skin. There was a charming temperament hidden within her clear charm. It was quite a soul-reaping appearance. "He is indeed beautiful, but he always does the most ordinary things. I can''t help but sigh. Only such a woman can charm a man''s heart ¡­


    He suddenly burst out laughing, feeling even more that his grandmother''s suggestion was really not bad.


    That child... It seemed that it was about time to give him a warm family.


    In all these years, he had rarely seen him. In all these years, he had never thought of giving himself a home.


    Firstly, it was because there was still unknown certainty regarding the company and his uncle, and secondly, it was because he felt guilty about the "death" of the Soviet government seven years ago. Therefore, he had never thought of forming a family.


    He only felt that women were troublesome and that establishing a family was not such a simple thing. Thus, once he put it on hold, he hid his heart.


    All these years, regardless of whether the woman around him was beautiful or outstanding, he had never felt the same way.


    Not only did he reject everyone by a thousand miles, he even tightly shut his heart. Anyone ¡­ There was no way to get in.


    At this moment, because of his torment with this woman, he recalled the most painful thing that happened seven years ago and opened up his own heart. He decided ¡­ Choose a woman and marry me!


    Perhaps the woman in front of him wasn''t the most suitable for him, but at the very least, she had allowed him to open his heart, so ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang''s lips curved up into a smile. Looking at the woman who was breathing steadily, he turned around and entered the room. Then he took a thin air-conditioned blanket and covered himself with it.


    He slowly cleaned up the mess on the ground without making a single sound.


    It was almost midnight when he finished. He sighed and sat down next to the Su Anhui. He leaned against the soft sofa cushion and slowly closed his eyes. He even fell asleep ¡­


    Fire, fire everywhere.


    The fire was so intense that the burning sensation seemed to have dried the tears in Su Anhui''s eyes and then burned her whole body.


    She screamed for help, but no one in the house could hear her.


    She was so desperate.


    Bai Mei was holding onto herself tightly. Even though she did not have the strength to run away, she was holding onto Su Anhui with all her might. Her eyes were ferocious and her expression was indescribably mysterious and terrifying.

 C94

    "Miss Su, I''m sorry!" Young Master, the debt of gratitude I owe to you is as heavy as a mountain, only you are dead ¡­ Young master will be able to rest peacefully, Bai Mei has let you down, so she will accompany you to death, and when we reach the Yellow Springs, Bai Mei will be able to apologize to you, Bai Mei will be willing to serve you for the rest of her life, and not leave Miss Su alone! "


    "Bai Mei, let go of me. You lunatic, you have no right to do this. Let go of me ¡­" Everything around her was burning with fervor and despair. Her little hope was slowly being burned away, not a single bit was left.


    Her hope was to give birth to a baby boy for her young master, or at least reunite with her brother.


    However, she couldn''t. Bai Mei tightly held onto her hand, she didn''t have any room to struggle.


    Her shouts didn''t rouse any of Bai Mei''s senses. Instead, because of her cries and her desperate breathing, the burning smoke around her choked her throat, causing her to cough violently.


    Tears rolled down Ben''s dry eyes as he violently coughed. He didn''t know if it was due to despair or coughing, but tears kept flowing down his face ¡­


    The Anhui Province was in a state of greater despair...


    Bang! Bang!


    The fire was too strong. It burned something down and slammed into the legs of Bai Mei.


    The white rose, which was trying to hold Anhui down even more tightly, let out a violent scream...


    "Ah ¡­" Bai Mei screamed her heart out.


    "Bai Mei, you ¡­ are you alright ¡­" Seeing the blood flowing out of Bai Mei''s foot, Su Anhui forgot her hatred and looked at her dumbstruck.


    Bai Mei''s face was deathly pale, there was no trace of blood on her face, she looked at Su Anhui in pain, and only said: "Miss Su, Bai Mei has let you down, Bai Mei deserves it, you ¡­ "You must forgive me, but when we reach the underworld, I will make up to you with my white roses!"


    "Bai Mei, you lunatic. How can you make up for this in the Underworld?" Su Anhui turned pale with fright, looking at Bai Mei''s bloody leg, he said angrily: "Do you know, even if you repay the Young Master''s kindness, so what? All these years, you worked hard for him. For his sake, you didn''t even hesitate to do such a heartless thing. He ¡­ What you owe him has already been paid off! " Bai Mei looked at Su Anhui with tears in her eyes. It was unknown whether it was because she was in pain or because she was blaming herself.


    "Bai Mei, let us escape together. Let go of me, I beg you, let go of me, I''ll bring you with me to escape ¡­" Su Anhui looked into the eyes of Bai Mei and her voice sounded little by little.


    Perhaps it was because of the pain, or perhaps it was because anyone who was close to death would feel fear, but Bai Mei''s resolute eyes began to dim a little, as if ¡­ It began to waver.


    "Bai Mei, the great world is still waiting for you to enjoy. Even if you don''t have any relatives, don''t tell me ¡­ You don''t have anyone you care about, nor someone you like? " The voice of Su Anhui seemed to make Bai Mei loosen up a little. In her lifeless eyes, there was a strange look.


    Su and Anhui were overjoyed. Bai Mei and her ¡­ There was indeed someone she liked.


    Su Anhui was extremely happy. She had guessed it right. Even if she had no relatives or family members, but ¡­ As long as she was a normal woman, she would have someone she liked!


    Su Yang''s heart was filled with joy. He looked at Bai Mei and was extremely happy. He said, "Bai Mei, quickly let me go, I''ll save you!"


    Bai Mei''s hand loosened a little, but then she suddenly seemed to remember something, and tightly held onto Su Anhui''s hand. "No, no ¡­" My leg has already been burnt to this state, I, how can I let him like me? I... "I will only be a burden to him, no, no ¡­"


    Bai Mei didn''t loosen her grip on Su Anhui and instead pulled on his hand even more tightly. She shook her head and her eyes became firm again: "Besides ¡­" "Young Master treats me like this. How can I let him down because of his troubles?"


    "Bai Mei, you ¡­" The small hope that had been rekindled in the Anhui Province was shattered, and despair filled her heart.


    Would such a fire really end her life?


    End... Perhaps the end is really the solution?


    The people of Anhui Province even started to feel that... Dead, it seemed like a good choice.


    However, when she thought about how her young master was so heartless and wanted her dead so badly, she just couldn''t stand it.


    She might not be able to take revenge, and she might not be able to put her young master to death, but she really wanted to see what that cold man looked like when he was sad, and what expression he would have when he was in pain. What was all this for?


    What was there to plan for? What was the purpose of all this against the Soviet government?


    She didn''t understand. She really couldn''t understand how much hatred she felt. As for making her young master treat her in such a way, he still needed her bloodline to give birth to a baby boy ¡­


    All of this was too strange, so strange that she never would have thought about it. She was too curious, too unwilling to accept it ¡­


    She shouted at Bai Mei, "Bai Mei, you owe him, but I don''t. What qualifications do you have to change my life? Let go of me, you selfish murderer, only knowing that you want to repay me with your own kindness, but not caring about your own life ¡­"


    Bai Mei was stunned for a moment, then slowly loosened her grip on Su Anhui''s hand, as if a spell had been chanted ¡­


    Su Anhui was overjoyed. Just as she was about to push away the unknown object on Bai Mei''s leg, a large object suddenly fell on her head ¡­


    "Argh!" Su Anhui screamed in despair. He opened his eyes wide, only to see a clean, white ceiling and a pair of concerned black eyes looking at him in confusion. This was clearly not the scene of the house of fire. There were no charred walls, nor was there a raging fire ¡­


    However, the one facing him was Ruan Haoyang. This ¡­ Murderer!


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Ruan Haoyang''s concerned voice was heard, "Is it a wound?"


    How long had it been since she''d had such a terrifying nightmare?


    In the past, every time she woke up, she would always be alone in the lonely darkness without anyone to accompany her. At that time, she would always curl up in a ball and sit up, hugging her legs as she sat in a corner until daybreak.


    However, there was never a moment of such bad luck. Even though he was facing a lonely darkness when he woke up, he didn''t wake up from his nightmare to face the terrifying murderer ¡­


    She looked at Ruan Haoyang''s face. No matter how she looked at him, Ruan Haoyang''s face was sinister and terrifying. Her breathing began to quicken.


    "Does it hurt?" I''ve been hearing you say... "Hot, such hot water, is it ¡­"


    "Don''t touch me ¡ª"


    Ruan Haoyang originally wanted to extend his hand to comfort Su Yang, but the moment his hand touched his arm, Su Anhui retreated like a frightened deer. His eyes looked at Ruan Haoyan in fear, and his expression was very hurtful.


    Ruan Haoyang was startled. He had only violated her a little, but this woman ¡­ You don''t need to be so cautious, do you? At the same time, a strange suspicion arose in his heart, [This woman is ¡­] "It was as if he had brought a deep hatred with him. Was it really worth it?


    She clearly wanted to get close to him, but why ¡­ He was looking at him again?


    Looking at the unsettled expression in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, Su Anhui gradually woke up from his nightmare.


    What she shouldn''t have done this to Ruan Haoyang made her suspicious, but that nightmare just now ¡­ It was too much for her to calm down.


    She looked into Ruan Haoyang''s eyes. She couldn''t understand why he would be so heartless to let Bai Mei burn her to death so many years ago ¡­


    She carefully put away the caution in her eyes and rested her head on her knees. She said softly, "I''m sorry, I had a nightmare. This nightmare is related to you ¡­" "It''s too scary, that''s why I''m so loud, sorry ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang''s puzzled mood eased up a bit. He let out a bitter laugh, "Are you really against me? "We''ve only known each other for a few days, yet your nightmares have already made me think of you as such. It seems like you''re dreaming every day ¡­"


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth and clenched his fists under the blanket. He tried his best to control his emotions and said calmly, "My wound is starting to burn, so I dreamt ¡­" She hesitated and lied, "I dreamt that I was in boiling water, so ¡­"


    "No wonder you kept shouting ''hot water''!" Ruan Haoyang seemed to believe him, there was no doubt in his tone.


    Su Anhui felt relieved and looked at Ruan Haoyang, "Really?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "You sweated a lot ¡­"


    Only then did Su Anhui touch his forehead subconsciously. It was indeed wet. Su Anhui looked out of the window at the night sky and suddenly remembered something, "What time is it?" "How could I have fallen asleep? I still have to go home ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "It''s already past 3 in the morning ¡­"


    "Did I sleep that long?" Su Anhui was surprised. How could he have been so careless? How could he have let down his guard in the "Wolf''s Nest" and fallen asleep?


    "Yeah, you ¡­" "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked the secretary to call back and tell her that you were drunk and stayed over at a friend''s house!" Ruan Haoyang said in a low voice.


    The man in black heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was a female secretary. This person ¡­ Would he be so careful?


    "Do you want to wash up?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui who was drenched in sweat. A few strands of hair were wet on his forehead, and his face was flushed red, making him look even more alluring.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright!" Su Anhui was shocked for a moment and suddenly realized that he was not wearing any clothes. He was only wearing a pair of panties and subconsciously wrapped the blanket around him. "Can I borrow your bathroom?"


    "Over there!" Ruan Haoyang pointed to the bathroom, but he didn''t dare to look at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui turned around and wrapped the blanket around himself and walked towards the washroom with his bare feet.


    "That... My clothes are wet! " Su Anhui said.


    "Uh, I''ll give you a piece of my clothes to wear!" Ruan Hao raised his body and rushed into his room without waiting for Anhui to say anything. He took a set of clothes and threw them to the Anhui.


    Su Anhui hesitated, then took the clothes into the bathroom and quickly washed himself.


    She washed so quickly that she did not care about the pain when her hand was in contact with the hot water.


    She was just very afraid that Ruan Haoyang would suddenly rush in when she was taking a bath.

 C95

    Although this possibility was very small, the Anhui government, who experienced the same thing seven years ago, was afraid and worried.


    Within a few minutes, Su Anhui had finished washing his hair and taking a bath. He casually dried his hair, put on Ruan Haoyang''s pajamas and carelessly blew his hair in front of the mirror, then stopped dripping water. He opened the door and walked out, feeling relieved that he was safe and sound.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui who was wearing his pajamas. The pajamas were too wide, making her seem even more petite. He couldn''t help but feel pity for her ¡­


    After getting rid of the strange thoughts in his head, Ruan Haoyang said, "I''ll get the secretary to send you some clothes in the morning!"


    Su Anhui looked at the time and shook his head, "Forget it. At this time, even if you don''t want to sleep, you still have to sleep. Do you have a washing machine?" I''ll take a bath! "


    Ruan Haoyang pointed to the balcony beside the kitchen and said, "It should be there!"


    He went over to the washing-machine and the dryer, washed the clothes and the blanket she had covered, and dried them again.


    After changing into his own clothes, he washed Ruan Haoyang''s pajamas and dried them. After doing all that, the sky was already starting to brighten.


    Su Anhui walked into the living room, thinking that Ruan Haoyang had already fallen asleep. Who knew that this bastard actually took his laptop to the tea table and frowned at the white display as if planning something.


    Su Anhui walked to the opposite side of him and sat down, saying, "I ¡­" "Your clothes have been washed. I''ve also washed your pajamas and blankets. It''s already dawn. I ¡­"


    "Let''s go eat breakfast together. I know a place to eat congee. Not bad!" Ruan Haoyang raised his head, looked at Su Anhui and said, "I made coffee in the kitchen, if you don''t mind, help me bring a cup. I still have a little bit of work to do, we''ll go out after the coffee!"


    Su Anhui looked at him in surprise. Ruan Haoyang seemed to see through her thoughts, "I''m picky with coffee, so I can make it myself!"


    Su Anhui nodded his head, walked to the kitchen and poured a cup of hot coffee from the coffee machine, carried it in front of Ruan Haoyang and slowly drank it.


    After finishing his coffee, the sky turned from gray to bright and he could go out.


    The congee shop that Ruan Haoyang took her to was nearby. It was a very small but clean shop, and the people of Su Anhui''s residence were surprised that Ruan Haoyang would come to such a place to eat.


    The owner was a middle-aged woman. She had a Hong Kong accent, and the porridge she cooked was really porridge from Guangdong Province. It was only a long time later that Su Anhui found out that the boss of this porridge shop who was exceptionally passionate about Ruan Haoyang was the wife of a subordinate of Ruan Haoyang''s father when he was in Hong Kong. He had saved Ruan Haoyang''s father''s life and lost it, so his wife was taken care of by the Ruan family.


    Su Anhui looked at the shining sky and laughed, "Today''s weather is probably good again. Send me directly to the crew, I''m going to take a break and go to work, then I won''t be going back to the Shen family!"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the time and said, "It''s not six yet, how about ¡­" I''ll take you somewhere! "


    "Where?" Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang with some surprise. He didn''t know why, but he clearly felt that Ruan Haoyang''s attitude towards him was completely different from before.


    That feeling was very subtle. Although he couldn''t say why, but the woman''s sensitive sixth sense told him that she definitely didn''t misjudge.


    His tone and demeanor were still as cold and distant as before, but there was no trace of wariness in his eyes. There was no icy cold refusal.


    Su Anhui had a strange feeling. He seemed to... From the bottom of his heart, he had accepted the fact that Su Yang was... Let''s call them friends for the time being!


    "I''ll show you ¡­" "My woman!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui and said seriously. Then, without waiting for any reaction, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward quickly.


    In the morning, the roads of Binhai City were not crowded at all.


    There were only a few buses and a taxi, Ruan Haoyang drove faster and faster.


    A little more than ten minutes later, Su Anhui discovered that the car was heading towards a certain place in the suburbs... Graveyard.


    Su Anhui had a strange foreboding, but he still didn''t understand. To see his woman? Su Anhui thought strangely, could it be that Ruan Haoyang wanted to take him to see ¡­ Graveyard?


    Was it her parents'' cemetery?


    "Where are we going?" Su Anhui thought about it for a long time. In the silence, he suppressed his beating heart and asked Ruan Haoyang curiously.


    If Ruan Haoyang was staring fixedly at the road ahead, Su Anhui thought that he wouldn''t answer. After a moment of silence, Ruan Haoyang said, "Ji Tian Xi should have mentioned my woman from seven years ago, she ¡­" "He died."


    Su Anhui was very surprised, but his heart was getting weirder and weirder. What Ruan Haoyang wanted to show him was... His own tomb?


    The car sped along the road, and after a while, it verified the thought in the Anhui Province. Ruan Haoyang''s car stopped at the foot of the cemetery.


    Su Anhui got off the car in surprise. He looked at the depressed Ruan Haoyang and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t explain much to Su Anhui after he got off the car. After getting off the car, he bought a fresh bunch of chrysanthemums from a flower shop nearby. With a touch of sadness in his cold expression, he said to Su Anhui in a soft voice, "Accompany me up!"


    Su Anhui nodded and followed behind him. The two of them climbed up the hill step by step.


    Neither of them said a word along the way.


    They walked on a familiar road. Although Su Anhui was sad, he started to feel nervous.


    This place was obviously going to his parents'' cemetery. Didn''t Ruan Haoyang say that he would bring him to see the ''self'' that passed away seven years ago? Why would I go this way...


    Could it be ¡­


    "We''re right in front!" Ruan Haoyang suddenly stopped on the long stairs. Su Anhui, who was immersed in his own thoughts, didn''t expect him to suddenly stop. He staggered and almost bumped into him. He suddenly stopped, his legs became unsteady, and he almost fell down the stairs.


    "Be careful ¡­" Ruan Haoyang held Su Anhui''s waist and his breath approached. His breath was warm on Su Anhui''s face. Su Anhui blushed and quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Thank you!"


    Ruan Haoyang continued to walk forward. After a few steps, he stopped, his tall figure blocked Su Anhui''s view, and said: "We''re here!"


    Su Anhui couldn''t help glancing at the two familiar topography not far away. Buried her parents.


    She remembered the first time she returned to Binhai City, the first time she went to her parents'' cemetery, when she saw Ruan Haoyang''s back. At that time, she chased after him with all her might but didn''t see Ruan Haoyang''s face.


    At that time, she thought ¡­ Ruan Haoyang had come to pay his respects to his parents, feeling very puzzled in his heart. Now, it seemed that she had been mistaken, Ruan Haoyang had placed the flowers in front of his parents'' graves along the way. His main purpose was not to visit his parents, but to visit ¡­ He thought he was going to live in the Anhui province.


    He didn''t bring flowers for his parents this time, probably because he didn''t want her to know too much.


    However, the doubt in her heart grew even stronger ¡­


    [What on earth is this man thinking?] Why did he build a cemetery for himself, why did he bury "himself" next to her parents?


    And judging from how clean and tidy the grave was, it was obvious that someone often took care of it!


    Perhaps Ruan Haoyang would not come often, but ¡­ He would always order someone to take care of the cemetery, and when he looked around at the surrounding graves, they were not as clean as this one.


    This person... What was going on? What did his heart think?


    Back then, he was the one who personally ordered Bai Mei to burn him to death, but why did he have to look so guilty? Was there a problem, or ¡­ Was he trying to make up for the guilt in her heart? Was he trying to make herself feel better?


    Su Anhui looked at his tall back and felt even more confused about that sad shadow at the back of his head.


    Ruan Haoyang silently stared at the grave for a long time. He slowly bent over and placed the flowers in front of it. He squatted down and said with a heavy tone, "This ¡­ Even if it''s the woman from seven years ago, and the only woman in my life who can barely be counted as a true love. "


    Su Anhui looked at the tall stone, it was bare except for the words "Love Wife Su Anhui", there was nothing else, not even a picture. He felt it was laughable in his heart. His voice also had a hint of unfamiliarity. He asked coldly, "Love is love, not to love is not to love. How can you say that it is forced?"


    What exactly was this man thinking in his heart?


    He ¡­ Did he love her back then?


    Even if there was, why would he want to kill me? And now, why did he have to tell a person that he had only known for a few days about the secrets hidden in his heart for so many years?


    Su Anhui wanted to know the secret nervously, but was even more wary of hating this person.


    The pain he inflicted on his body was truly too much. In the end, he even wanted to take away her life, yet now, he was feigning deep affection. Just what was the purpose of that?


    "Heh ¡­" I don''t even know myself. Maybe I always had some feelings for her, but those feelings were deliberately suppressed by me. I didn''t want myself to like it, and I didn''t want myself to admit it, so ¡­ It can only be barely! " Ruan Haoyang spoke in a low voice. Within his ice-cold voice, there was something that could be called gentleness.


    Su Anhui was silent. He remembered when he was kidnapped by Ruan Haoyang''s uncle at the steel factory. Ruan Haoyang had once said that as long as they didn''t die, he would marry him when they went out.


    But later on, for some reason, he changed his mind. He completely forgot the oath he made back then and wanted to ¡­ And let her take her own life.


    Originally, Su Anhui almost had to forgive him. She thought he had some kind of trouble or had some sort of ulterior motive to frame her. But then ¡­ However, he had completely destroyed his own thoughts.


    "How did she die?" Su Anhui didn''t want to continue the topic about her relationship with Ruan Haoyang, so he changed the topic. He just looked at the words "beloved wife" on the tombstone and felt that it was a bit ridiculous.


    "Accidental death!" Ruan Haoyang only replied briefly, reaching out his hand to stroke the three words deeply engraved on the tombstone. His movements were slow, but the ice-cold feeling didn''t ease the pain in his heart in the slightest.


    "Accidental death?" Su Anhui, learning the language, repeated his words, "You... Is it a husband and wife? "


    She asked tentatively, not understanding why this person would put the title "Love Wife" on his tombstone, kill her, yet carve the word "Love Wife" on it. Su Anhui stood aside and looked at his "Grave", only finding it funny and funny.

 C96

    She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms, causing waves of excruciating pain.


    It seemed that only this kind of pain could somewhat ease the pain in her heart, allowing her to calm down a little.


    If not for this, she was afraid that she would have immediately rushed forward and strangled this person, killing him along with her.


    Not to mention he didn''t even have the strength to strangle him, even if he did, the Soviet government wouldn''t do it. Death seemed too easy for this man. He wanted to torture him, but it seemed that the Soviet government was too young.


    "We''re not husband and wife!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was extremely cold, "But ¡­ She gave birth to our child. Although she didn''t want to, but ¡­ Since she is already dead, we must give her a name. "


    Ruan Haoyan let out a long sigh. Su Anhui stood behind him, looking at him from high above, but felt that everything was so funny that it would make people sad ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang ah Ruan Haoyang, now that he''s dead, giving such a title would only make the atmosphere in the country even more lively.


    If Su Anhui really died and knew the word "beloved wife" underground, he would probably die with grievance.


    You are always so selfish. You always judge others with your own thoughts. You never know the suffering of others ¡­


    Su Anhui closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before he managed to calm himself down.


    After so many years, if it was the first two years, Su Anhui would definitely erupt.


    However, after experiencing so many years of training, as well as his understanding of Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su Anhui knew that even if he really lost, he had to remain calm on the surface. He couldn''t let this man see any flaws ¡­


    "Why did you bring me to see her?" Su Anhui mused for a long time before turning his head to look at the chirping, carefree little bird. He was afraid that if he looked at the grave again, he would be unable to control his emotions.


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment before replying, "I''ve told you before, you are very similar to her. Do you remember?"


    Su Anhui nodded without a sound. Ruan Haoyang didn''t turn his head to look at her, and seemed to be able to sense her movements. He didn''t turn his head and continued, "You really resemble her, and her appearance surprised me, but ¡­ You guys have so many different things. The reason I did that to you last night was because... Collecting snow from the plum blossoms to make tea was something she had done before, so ¡­ That''s why I get angry. "


    "Why are you angry?" Su Anhui hesitated and couldn''t help but ask.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Because I don''t want to think about her. I don''t want to admit that I owe her!" He sighed and continued, "I always felt that I was the one who ruled over fate, always felt that... "The reason why someone who is down and out gets tied down by someone is because she isn''t strong enough. No matter who she hurts, I would never feel guilty. The only thing is that towards her ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice was as light as a gust of wind. If one wasn''t careful, they would not be able to hear his words.


    Finally, he lowered his voice and did not continue.


    Su Anhui''s eyes turned cold, and the strange feeling in his heart became stronger.


    From Ruan Haoyang''s words, it was possible to determine this person''s selfishness. He could only wait until the end, until the Su Family lost their final lives. Only then would he feel that he owed her. Only then would he feel guilty ¡­


    "Is it because I''m similar to her that you don''t reject me coming close to you, and that''s why you brought me to see her?" Su Anhui asked as calmly as he could.


    Ruan Haoyang, who was deep in his thoughts at the moment, didn''t seem to be in the mood to feel the strangeness in Su Anhui''s words. He just nodded and sighed, "I was half right. It''s because you look like her that I brought you to see her. It is true, but... Because you are similar to her, it''s not that I don''t reject you coming close to me, but instead it''s just that I''m more disgusted with you! "


    He sighed and continued, "But strangely enough, in my heart, I''ve always longed to see you, or rather ¡­ Wishing to see her! "


    His gaze turned cold again.


    He didn''t know if anyone else had heard Ruan Haoyang speak so much at once, but in her mind, he only knew that Ruan Haoyang was someone who spoke very little. For someone who cherished words like gold to say so much to his today, he must have really let down his guard.


    After pausing for a while and seeing that Su Anhui didn''t say anything, Ruan Haoyang continued, "I''ve never thought about it ¡­ There will be two people who are so similar in this world, so from the initial rejection, to the current contact with you ¡­ "


    He suddenly changed the topic and said, "Last night, when I was fighting with you, I realized that from the beginning, my heart had been closed. If it was a long time ago, if I had opened my heart to her, if not ¡­ If it were not for the fact that I was concerned about her origin, such a tragedy might not have happened. I would not be regretting it! "


    "You care about her background?" Su Anhui caught the gist of his words and asked.


    Did Ruan Haoyang care about his background? What was wrong with her background?


    Or perhaps ¡­ She had guessed it right. Did Ruan Haoyang have a deep grudge with her father? Or could it be that Ruan Haoyang''s father had some sort of feud with Su Jiang?


    "Those are matters of the previous generation. It''s a long story!" Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to say anymore and let out a sigh, and said, "Anyway ¡­" The tragedy has already happened. Last night, I suddenly thought it through. "


    "Oh?" He was very curious about what he said just now, but he didn''t dare to ask so as to not arouse the suspicion of this suspicious man. He felt an itch in his heart and lost interest in what he was about to say.


    Ruan Haoyang continued to say, "I shouldn''t have been so cautious towards people. Not only did I exclude others, but I also excluded myself from their care. Maybe she wouldn''t have left back then, maybe ¡­ A person like me will also have a perfect family now! "


    "Is that so ¡­" Behind him, Su Anhui couldn''t help but raise a sneer. He glared at his own name on the tombstone, and the anger in his heart grew.


    "Ruan Haoyang, what exactly is supporting you? It makes you so comfortable to think that as long as you don''t take the lives of Su Anhui and Anhui, they will be with you and form a perfect family ¡­"


    What is it that makes you so confident that the Soviet government will fall in love with you?


    "So ¡­" Last night, I suddenly thought it through. My rejection of others is actually punishing myself. Since it''s been so long, I seem to... We should open up our hearts to the concerns of others and not be so suspicious of others. "


    His hand suddenly caressed the tombstone with incomparable gentleness. His voice had a hint of a smile to it. "She''s so kind. She''ll definitely wish for me to live a good life ¡­" Su Anhui clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Ruan Haoyang''s words, but at the same time, he was angry.


    Ruan Haoyang, should I say you''re too shameless, or is it something else?


    What makes you think that Su and Anhui would be kind enough to forgive you for taking your life and instead wish you well?


    Ridiculous, truly laughable ¡­


    Su Yang couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes tightly, concealing the anger in them. Ruan Haoyang, you really ¡­ It was truly laughable!


    She tilted her head to the side, continuously pinching her hands as she looked at her parents'' tombstone. She told herself, I have to calm down, I have to calm down ¡­


    Even if you have already lost, in front of the enemy, you must not easily reveal your emotions. You must be calm, making Ruan Haoyang unable to control his emotions, making him suspicious, making him unable to understand his own intentions.


    "So, thank you ¡­" Ruan Haoyang suddenly turned his head and said to Su Anhui with a serious face.


    Su Anhui took a few deep breaths and opened his eyes. He blinked out the hatred in his eyes and said innocently, "I didn''t do anything."


    "You may not have done anything, but... You are the one who made me understand all of this! " Ruan Haoyang''s expression and tone were a bit unfamiliar. It was probably because he never said such words to anyone. He felt a little unnatural.


    Just as the official was secretly surprised, he saw the man suddenly change the subject. His gentle expression became cold as he warned coldly: "But ¡­ Don''t let me down, don''t let me feel... "You are the same as other women. Also, do not lie to me, or else ¡­"


    Hearing his words of warning, he lamented the man''s fickleness and could not help but shiver. This man was too terrifying.


    At such a tender moment, he didn''t forget to warn others not to hurt him, but he would never wake up to the pain he brought others.


    Should he say that this person was selfish, or was he too self-protective?


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, then turned his head and said with an uncertain face, "Thank you, Director Yuan, for your love. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "I ¡­"


    "White Rose ¡­" Su Anhui locked his eyes on a photo nearby. His pupils gradually dilated as he looked in disbelief at a familiar face not far away from his "tomb".


    "White roses? Do you know her? " Ruan Haoyang''s expression changed, all the previous illusions and warmth completely disappearing.


    "No, I ¡­" It''s just that I feel that this name is very special. That woman, she also looks quite good! " Su Anhui looked at the name carved on the tombstone and replied nervously.


    Ruan Haoyang relaxed his guard. His wrinkled eyebrows relaxed a little as he said, "She is also a very beautiful woman. She is a subordinate of mine and is very loyal to me!" Finished speaking, Ruan Haoyang let out a sigh.


    Su Anhui thought fiercely in her heart, Bai Mei was naturally loyal, otherwise why would she kill Su Anhui for him, why would she do such a heartless thing for him?


    "Six years ago, she and my woman... They died together in an accident. " Ruan Haoyang explained.


    "What a pity ¡­" Su Anhui''s eyes turned cold. She tried her best to suppress her emotions and slowly said word by word while gritting her teeth.


    When will your woman, Su Anhui, be yours? This is just your wishful thinking, Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang... Your shrewdness is too deep. Such a life, even though you are the one controlling the fate of others, but ¡­ Are you tired?


    "Look, the sun is coming out!" Without knowing when, Ruan Haoyang stood up and looked at the sun not far away. He pointed at the sun and said to Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui withdrew his gaze from Bai Mei''s photo, following Ruan Haoyang''s gaze to the sun rising at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    The sun gradually revealed itself as a corner of the sky was dyed a crimson red. It was extremely similar to the flames of that day ¡­

 C97

    There was always a price to be paid for such a beautiful scene. Bai Mei had paid for her life, Su and Anhui had paid for their hatred, and Ruan Haoyang ¡­ Six years of self-blame.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in the horizon, Su Anhui felt that his hatred was so small, but no matter how small it was, it was still ¡­ He gnawed at his own heart.


    Under the morning sunlight, a touch of gold was painted on Su Anhui''s pale cheeks. She looked especially beautiful, but her heart was pale and weak, making her look so laughable ¡­


    "There''s an old man''s courtyard nearby, I want to go take a walk, do you want to go with me?" Su Anhui looked at the sunlight and asked Ruan Haoyang without looking back.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "No, I don''t like dealing with old people!" An obstinate and hateful old lady suddenly appeared in his mind ¡­


    "Then... I''ll go over first! "


    "I''ll send you there!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "No need, I''ll just take a taxi." Su Anhui said, glancing at the sunlight, "Such a beautiful scene, you should enjoy it a bit more!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, looked at the sunlight, then looked at the tombstone behind him and said, "I also want to stay with her alone for a while. You should leave first."


    Su Anhui, perhaps this is the last time Ruan Haoyang accompanied you with self-blame. He will repent in front of your grave, and when you look at it from now on, you will be accompanied. This is why Ruan Haoyang really wanted to be alone with her for a while.


    Su Anhui followed his gaze to the cemetery that buried his happiness and hatred, then turned around and walked down the mountain.


    Ruan Haoyang''s gaze followed Su Anhui''s back all the way down, and the gentleness in his eyes was gradually replaced by coldness. He turned around, looked at Su Anhui''s tombstone, and said lightly: "If you hate me, do you know whether or not you will send someone else to replace you, to bring me pain and deception ¡­"


    His voice was so soft that it was overshadowed by the mewling birds when a breeze blew nearby. No one could hear his words ¡­


    His expression gradually returned to normal, and he looked once again at the blurry figure at the foot of the mountain. "Hope ¡­" "Don''t let me down, don''t lie to me!"


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from the pocket of his suit and dialed Assistant Yin''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before Assistant Yin answered. He seemed to have just woken up, but his voice was very clear, "Young Master, morning. What orders do you have? "


    "Do whatever you can to investigate and see ¡­" The third young miss of the Shen family has never met anyone from the Su Family!


    "Miss Shen and Miss Su?" Clearly, there was some surprise in Assistant Yin''s voice.


    "Right, don''t miss out on any small details. Even if their friends know each other, we must still investigate them clearly." Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but explain, "I don''t want to... "She appeared in front of me for the sake of Su Anhui!"


    Assistant Yin remained silent for a long while, then said hesitantly, "Young master, there''s something I don''t know if I should say ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang frowned, "Speak!"


    Assistant Yin hesitated again. After a long while, he seemed to have made a big decision and said, "A while ago ¡­" The last time you went to the cemetery to pay your respects to Miss Su, you dropped something. I''ll go back and get it.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Ruan Haoyang''s face turned cold, but he remained calm as he spoke with a dull tone.


    Hearing Ruan Haoyang''s words, assistant Yin forced himself to continue, "Yes, at that time ¡­ Miss Su and I were just in a hurry. Furthermore, she had been looking at the foot of the mountain the entire time and hadn''t paid much attention to my face, but ¡­ I remember her so well, Miss! "


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything. He knew that Assistant Yin was a very cautious person and definitely wouldn''t say something he wasn''t confident in.


    What Assistant Yin said was right. For a woman as beautiful as Shen Mi Er, no man would ever forget her, let alone recognize her wrongly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was cold.


    Assistant Yin stayed silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "I saw you pick up Miss Shen yesterday for the first time, and ¡­" The cemetery that Young Master went to is the best Feng Shui cemetery in Seaside City, the Shen family also has a tomb there, and Shen Minglei''s father''s tomb is right there, and also, the floor that Young Master chose is the best location, and Old Master Shen''s tomb is also on the top floor, so I did not make any unnecessary moves!


    The wariness in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes gradually faded, "Perhaps it was just a coincidence, as long as we investigate whether Su Anhui and Shen Mi Er have met before ¡­" Go back and forth again! "


    "Yes sir!" Assistant Yin agreed. The voice on the other end seemed to want to say something, but then hesitated.


    "What else is there?" Ruan Haoyang obviously understood his own assistant, and being in a good mood today, he asked this rare question.


    "Young master, actually Miss Shen is a good person. Moreover, this old lady is very dissatisfied with her. Actually, you ¡­"


    "You''re talking too much!" Ruan Haoyang warned coldly, and assistant Yin immediately shut up.


    Ruan Haoyang did not get angry. He hung up the phone and went down the mountain alone.


    Su Anhui took the bus to the Antai old people''s courtyard. The old people''s courtyard wasn''t as quiet as they had expected, and was instead particularly lively.


    Inside, the old lady and the old man were moving around the courtyard in the morning light, gathering in groups of two or three, or studying Tai Chi on the side.


    The last time Su Anhui came, many people greeted her warmly. Su Anhui smiled, but didn''t find that weird Grandpa Gu in the yard, so he went to Grandpa Gu''s room on the third floor and looked for him.


    Grandpa Gu''s door was half-open. The Su Family didn''t knock on the door, but just pushed it open and entered.


    The cool room didn''t have the sunlight shining and the warmth of the courtyard. He was lying alone in front of the window with his head facing outwards. He was probably envious of the people in the courtyard!


    Su Anhui sighed, this old man was really stubborn. He was clearly so lonely, but he had to proudly hide his wounds and his sorrows. He would rather be alone in the dark, licking his wounds and feeling pain alone than letting anyone near him!


    Su Anhui stepped forward quietly and prepared to clean the unfolded sheets for Grandpa Gu, but the old man cleverly turned his head around.


    Su Anhui looked at him in astonishment. His face was not as silent and desolate as he had imagined, but he looked as if he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Grandpa Gu, good morning!" Su Anhui looked at him with a smile and said.


    Grandpa Gu nodded. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes as he looked at Su Anhui, "How come you''re here so early?"


    "I accompanied my friend to the cemetery, so ¡­" I came to see you on the way! "


    The Su Family''s honesty didn''t move Grandpa Gu, but he humphed coldly and said with disdain, "You went to the grave early in the morning and brought a bad luck to see me, who cares?" Fortunately, she knew Grandpa Gu, so he just smiled and didn''t care.


    Grandpa Gu didn''t get angry when he saw her. A trace of admiration flashed across his bright eyes. It was too fast for Su Anhui to see.


    "Grandpa Gu, what are you looking at?" Su Anhui glanced at Grandpa Gu. He looked out of the window and denied his previous thought. She had underestimated this old man. He was definitely not envious of the old people in the courtyard who were gathered together to laugh. Instead, he was confused about something. He was just sitting in front of the window in a daze.


    This old man was too different from an ordinary old man, and he always made people unable to defend against him!


    Grandpa Gu was silent for a moment. He hesitated for a while, looked at Su Anhui and said with a serious face, "You are a young man, I will ask you something useful. I have a question!"


    The Anhui government had guessed right. This old man really had something he couldn''t figure out, so he nodded and said, "Tell me about it."


    Grandpa Gu nodded. His face was full of confusion as he looked at Su Anhui seriously, "You said ¡­ If you like someone, how can you express yourself to let them know and not be hated by them? " Su Anhui looked at Grandpa Gu''s face and was stunned for three minutes, not knowing how to react.


    How old was this old man to still be researching such a thing?


    They thought that he would ask questions like family, or ask some philosophical questions, or read the words of life, but who would''ve thought ¡­ He was actually asking such a question.


    Su Anhui stared at Grandpa Gu in admiration, sighed helplessly and said, "Grandpa Gu, this question ¡­" "It''s very profound. Why did you ask?"


    Only God knew that in the past, she had only had physical contact with Ruan Haoyang. She had never liked anyone, let alone date them or pursue them.


    Grandpa Gu looked at the expression on Su Anhui''s face and said contemptuously, "What? You haven''t been in a relationship?"


    "How, how could I not have been in love?" Su Anhui said evasively. She was too guilty to look in Grandpa Gu''s eyes.


    "Uh, is that so?" Grandpa Gu''s expression turned even more suspicious!


    Su Anhui forced herself to calm down. "Of course, who knows how many people are chasing after me. I''m so beautiful, don''t you think so?"


    When you do pursue a lot of people, but how to pursue a lot of people... She didn''t know.


    An interested Grandpa Gu walked over from the window and sat down on the bed that had just been folded down. He looked at Su Anhui with interest and said, "Then tell me, how does everyone pursue you? Although you''ve never courted anyone, you should know how they pursue you. Tell me, I''ll follow your example ¡­"


    "Grandpa Gu, you''re so bad. You want to woo someone else, right?" Su Anhui looked at Grandpa Gu dubiously and asked.


    Grandpa Gu''s face reddened. He guiltily lowered his head and said, "Hehe, there''s a new old lady in the opposite building, but she just ignored me, so I ¡­"


    "Oh, I see!" Su Anhui said meaningfully.


    Grandpa Gu frowned and looked shamelessly at Su Anhui, "Quick, tell me how others chased you all those years ago ¡­"


    Su Anhui thought for a while, then patted the bed sheets and sat down next to Grandpa Gu. He slowly counted on his fingers, "You can ¡­" Send flowers, sing love songs, make romantic confessions, and... You can write poems, send love letters, find her favorite gifts, inquire about her hobbies, etc ¡­ These are all ways to pursue a girl! "


    Seeing Su Anhui''s serious face, Grandpa Gu asked with interest, "Really? Is it popular for young people nowadays to pursue girls like this? "

 C98

    Su Anhui nodded confidently, "Those people who want to woo me, that''s about it!"


    Grandpa Gu nodded. His face was full of excitement. "My dead wife is from the family who arranged the marriage. I have never had such experience."


    Su Anhui laughed. "Then you can try it, Grandpa Gu. People don''t want to be old ¡­"


    He didn''t know why, it was because he really pitied this old man and also because his personality was so similar to his grandpa that Su Anhui came to see him. But with this old man, Su Anhui really felt relaxed and much better.


    Grandpa Gu said, "Of course, but ¡­" Everything else is fine, I, I don''t know how to sing love songs! "


    Su Anhui frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, he slapped his forehead and took out a milky white Walkman from his pocket. He said, "This is the latest MP4. How about I give it to you? There are a lot of songs inside, learn it!"


    The old man said, "I don''t know how to use it, and..." How can I sing songs now! "


    Su Anhui thought for a moment. "I''ll go to the dean''s office and download it for you. What song do you like?"


    Grandpa Gu thought for a while. "The songs of our time ¡­" It''s too old-fashioned. If it''s from your era, what, Zhou, Han, and so on, and what about Korean boys, I can''t sing about it. If you''re a pop star from the seventies and eighties, I would be more familiar with it! "


    "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­" Su Anhui thought for a while and said, "Tan Yonglin, Wen Zhaorun?"


    Grandpa Gu thought for a moment. "I''m afraid that if I sing in Cantonese, I will be disgraced instead!"


    Su Anhui then asked, "Brother Zhang, Liu Dehua?"


    Grandpa Gu shook his head. "Fellow Zhang is a god of music, how can I sing well? "Too many people''s hearts are full of joy, it''s better if I don''t go and ruin it!"


    "Then... How is Wang Jie? " Su Anhui suggested.


    Grandpa Gu''s eyes lit up, and his expression darkened a bit: "When my son was born, he liked Wang Jie a lot. He would often mention this celebrity''s experience, as if he was similar to me when I was young. Also, due to my son''s relationship, I often listen to his songs.


    "Then... Which one is better? " After finalizing the name list, Su Anhui tilted his head and thought, with how old Wang Jie is, if he wanted to sing a romantic and moving song, then ¡­ It had to be "Non-romantic Crime"!


    Su Anhui quickly said, "Just wait, I thought of something suitable, don''t need to go to the president''s office, I''ll just use my phone!"


    Su Anhui turned on the phone and played the song online. It was uploaded to the Walkman through Bluetooth. He immediately turned on the song and put the earplugs into Grandpa Gu''s ears. When Grandpa Gu heard the song, he was immediately captivated by it.


    After listening to Grandpa Gu, he asked him how he was doing. He said excitedly, "Although it''s in Cantonese, but I really like it. I should learn it. Moreover ¡­" This song reminds me of my son! "


    A trace of gratification appeared in the stubborn old man''s eyes. He looked towards Su Anhui, "Little girl, thank you!"


    Su Anhui smiled, "No need to thank me. I''m very happy to be with Grandpa Gu!"


    Grandpa Gu smiled. He looked at Su Anhui meaningfully and said, "Can I call you by your name?"


    "Of course, my name is Shen Mi Er!" Su Anhui said.


    Grandpa Gu nodded. "Mi Er, you will definitely get a good reward for your kindness today!"


    Su Anhui smiled sweetly, "I hope so!"


    Looking at the color of the sky, it was already past 7. Su Anhui said, "Grandpa Gu, I''m going to work now. You study well, I''ll come see you next time!"


    Grandpa Gu nodded and said, "How about ¡­ Leave me your number! "


    Su Anhui didn''t hesitate to deposit his number into Grandpa Gu''s phone.


    The unfathomable mysteriousness in Grandpa Gu''s eyes disappeared and turned into the usual expression when he saw Su Anhui. He said coolly, "When I catch up with the old lady, I''ll call you. You go!"


    Su Anhui nodded, said goodbye to Grandpa Gu, left the hospital and went straight back to the crew.


    After arriving at the production crew, Su Anhui called Shen Minglei to inform him that she was safe, but Shen Minglei refused to trust her. He probably heard about what happened with Li Na last night and told her to go to his office!


    Within Mrs Shen''s office, Su Anhui saw Shen Minglei, who was even more haggard than herself, who hadn''t slept all night.


    When Shen Minglei saw Su Anhui come, he asked with some concern: "Yesterday, were you okay?"


    Su Anhui thought that he was talking about getting along with Ruan Haoyang, so he didn''t want Shen Minglei to worry. He shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Shen Minglei said: "Li Na is getting more and more out of hand. She should know your identity, yet ¡­" Shen Minglei stopped. Su Anhui was shocked, so that was what he had said.


    Relaxing a little, he laughed: "It''s fine, she''s in a bad mood, it''s fine to let her throw a tantrum, but who told this movie is related to Mrs Shen''s life and death? Do this little thing for you... Why do you have to take it to heart! "


    Shen Minglei sighed and looked at Su Anhui emotionally: "Wuqing, thank you."


    Su Anhui shook his head, "I''m the one who should be thanking you. Plus, we agreed that ¡­ It''s not supposed to be said, is it? "


    Shen Minglei nodded his head and smiled, "Yeah, you shouldn''t say that. However ¡­ "Do you still dare to go today?"


    "Why would I not dare to go?" I''m already on set. You asked me to come over, so I came to see you and to let you be at ease! "


    Shen Minglei said: "That''s good. You go over first, there''s nothing else."


    Since they were here, they sat down and said, "There''s no one from the crew here. Don''t worry, I have something to ask you!"


    "What is it?" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui strangely.


    Su Anhui replied, "If Ruan Haoyang is allowed to invest in the Shen family due to Ji Tianxi''s withdrawal... Will it improve? "


    Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui in surprise and said: "It will naturally improve, but ¡­." Ruan Haoyang would not invest in the Shen Family! "


    "Why?" Su Anhui didn''t say what Ruan Haoyang had told him, but asked Shen Minglei curiously!


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment, looked towards Su Anhui and said, "Perhaps you don''t know, although the four families of Binhai City seem harmonious on the surface, but the open rivalry and covert warfare are very strong!"


    Su Anhui sat opposite him and looked at Shen Minglei with interest.


    He only heard Shen Minglei slowly tell him many things that Su Anhui and the Anhui were not aware of ¡­


    "The Four Great Clans include the Ruan Family, Ji Family, Yin Family and our Shen Family! Among them, the strongest was naturally Ruan Haoyang''s empire group known as Hell Demons! Next was the Yin Group, but the weakest ¡­ It will be our Shen family! "


    "Originally, when my father was still alive, the Shen family was the strongest out of the Four Great Clans. On the contrary, right now, it''s the strongest empire corporation. However, after Ruan Haoyang''s father passed away and he took over the Imperial Group, he truly had the means. Not only was he vicious and decisive, but he also had his own unique methods of dealing with things, and in just a few short years, the Imperial Group was able to sit in a very powerful position. "


    "When everyone talks about the mysterious president of the Imperial Group, their faces change and their fear of him increases. It had further solidified his position as the Empire''s number one! Other than Ruan Haoyang''s brilliant methods, the Imperial Conglomerate also had some influence on his character and his way of handling matters! "


    "Now, although Ji Tianxi and his second sister have already annulled their marriage, it''s unlikely for them to have cancelled their joint venture with the Shen family. It should be because the Ji clan encountered some sort of crisis that forced Ji Tianxi to withdraw his investment in the Shen family." Now, although Ji Tianxi and his second sister have already annulled their marriage, it shouldn''t be possible for Ji Tianxi to cancel his joint venture with the Shen family. So... Ji Tianxi had no choice but to withdraw so as to ensure the status of the Ji clan! "


    "Then why ¡­" What does Ruan Haoyang want to do? " Su Anhui asked in confusion.


    Shen Minglei said: "Ruan Haoyang''s ambition is extremely huge. The four great families originally wanted to balance each other out, but after he arrived ¡­. He wanted to be the sole ruler of the empire, annexing the four great clans and establishing his own true empire group. Therefore ¡­ He needs to make some sacrifices and the first step is to swallow the current weak Shen Family! "


    Su Anhui didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know if Shen Minglei''s judgement was wrong, or if Ruan Haoyang''s words about investing in Shen Shi were false!


    Perhaps ¡­ Would his capital injection have another purpose?


    "That''s why you said, for Ruan Haoyang to invest in the Shen family, is that impossible?" Su Anhui asked Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei nodded and said: "Yes! Unless... He wants to use this chance to rule over the Shen Clan, and definitely will not do this for the good of the Shen Clan! "


    With this explanation, Ji Tianxi''s strange conversation with Ruan Haoyang could be seen.


    "Then... Shen Shi only has her own strength? Su Anhui asked.


    Shen Minglei nodded his head: "Mrs. Shen can only start the movie this time and make a new path for himself, or... Something even better has happened! "


    "Better things? "What is it!" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei in confusion and asked.


    Shen Minglei said: "For example... There''s a company that doesn''t fear Ruan Haoyang at all that''s investing in the company, but the possibility of that is very small! "


    "Why?" Su Anhui asked.


    Shen Minglei said, "In Binhai City and even within the country, who isn''t afraid of the Imperial Group? If Ruan Haoyang wanted to destroy half of this small company, it would be easier than strangling an ant. Who was willing to offend Ruan Haoyang for the sake of working with the Shen family? I''m afraid that before we can even settle the matter regarding the capital injection, we will have a greater crisis than the Shen Clan! "


    Su Anhui''s expression changed. No wonder Shen Minglei was so troubled recently. From the sound of it, unless this movie was completely successful and opened up a new path in the entertainment market, otherwise ¡­ Madam Shen was like a fish on a chopping block, she could only allow herself to be slaughtered!


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Anhui took a deep breath, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "You don''t have to be so worried, maybe things will take a turn for the better!"


    Shen Minglei nodded his head and said, "There''s no other way. We can only endure through this period before making our plans!"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Ruan Haoyang''s side..." He seems to have a lot of trust in me, so I will pay attention to his every move, hoping to be of help to the company! "


    Shen Minglei nodded his head and said: "But Wuqing, you have to remember that you have to be the first one to take care of everything, especially not letting yourself be in danger. This is what I care about the most, do you understand?"

 C99

    Su Anhui felt touched. After so many years, Shen Minglei treated him like a family member. He covered the look in his eyes and patted Shen Minglei''s shoulder without a care in the world, saying: "I know, don''t be such a b * tch!"


    Shen Minglei said: "I mean seriously, Ruan Haoyang is ¡­" You must be very careful! "


    Su Anhui nodded and said solemnly, "I know, don''t worry!"


    Shen Minglei let out a sigh of relief and said to Su Anhui, "Then ¡­" I''ll go to the production crew first! "


    Shen Minglei nodded his head: "Go. If you can''t stand that Li Na, you don''t have to let her go!"


    Su Anhui smiled without looking back, "I know, but Li Na isn''t that hard to get along with!"


    Saying that, she quickly left Shen Minglei''s office. She felt as if there were tears in her eyes. There was a feeling of being moved, a weird emotion that was eating away at her heart ¡­


    Shen Minglei, oh Shen Minglei, why do you still have to care about her at such a time, even if she suffers a little bit from it, he can''t bear to do it?


    This movie was the lifeline of the company, but he didn''t want to let the Anhui government suffer a little bit!


    In all these years, Shen Minglei had never pressured or expressed his desire for revenge, or hinted that he had any feelings for both men and women. In all these years, what he felt was a true kinship relationship, this man ¡­ This youth who was even younger than his, just what kind of great heart did he have hidden in order to be able to accommodate his so much ¡­


    To accommodate a woman filled with hatred...


    Su Anhui was originally the first person to come to the crew, but after going around Shen Minglei''s office, she became the last person to arrive!


    As soon as he entered the crew, he could feel Li Na, who was just finishing her makeup and testing the camera, glaring at him. As she approached, she heard Li Na''s sharp voice, "Yo, you came really early, this assistant is even bigger than Wan and I. Director, how do the crew work?"


    Su Anhui walked up and handed a cup of iced coffee to Li Na. "I bought this for you. Your clothes, makeup, and schedule were all prepared and copied. When I came, I''m afraid you were still sleeping!"


    Her voice didn''t sound sarcastic, nor was it intended to provoke Li Na''s anger. After all, this carefully arranged movie was Shen Shi''s lifeline, so no mistakes could be made because of her.


    Li Na was speechless for a moment. She looked at her manager, who nodded to her, held the iced coffee cup and couldn''t speak for a long time, then threw the two boxes onto the ground and coldly said, "I told you to buy iced coffee yesterday, but now you''re buying it so early in the morning, and ¡­" Don''t you know I''m going to make a record? You are deliberately trying to ruin my voice! "


    Su Anhui looked at the big cup of cold coffee on the carpet and thought, "This woman sure is vulgar and poisonous to cause trouble for people ¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Anhui looked at Li Na in a good mood, "Then, Miss Li Na, what do you want to drink?" I will pack up this place and I will immediately buy it for you! "


    "I ¡­" Li Na looked at Su Anhui, who was swallowing her anger, but she wasn''t happy. On the contrary, she was a bit confused. After a while, she sleepily said, "Give me ¡­" "Come to the cold tea shop in the west of the river and buy me the most bitter cold tea. My lips are very dry. I am on fire!"


    "Yes sir!" Su Anhui nodded and cleaned up the place with a mop. Under Li Na''s surprised gaze, she immediately went to the door to stop the car and drive to the west side of the river.


    Li Na looked at her leaving figure and curiously asked, "What''s wrong with this woman?" Was his brain filled with water? Or is there some other plot? "


    "Nana, stop fighting with a little assistant. The director''s temper is limited ¡­" The manager pretended to help Li Na arrange her makeup as he got close to Li Na and quietly persuaded. Even she couldn''t do anything about Li Na''s temper!


    Li Na''s brows furrowed, her lips suddenly formed an incomparably charming smile: "Little assistant ¡­" "This little assistant is not simple at all ¡­"


    One and a half hours later!


    Su Anhui rushed into the crew with a cup of hot cold tea. When she saw Li Na and Yin Wan having a play, she stood to the side with a cup of hot cold tea, waiting for Li Na to finish filming the scene.


    The camera ended three minutes later. Su Anhui handed the cold tea to Li Na, who took it and took a sip without any suspense. "So bitter. You want my life?"


    Su Anhui didn''t expect her to say this, so she expressionlessly said, "Miss Li Na, you ordered me, I was just following your instructions. If you find it difficult, I can add some honey for you ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Li Na was extremely angry, but she suddenly restrained her emotions. She slowly smiled and said, "To serve someone like this, no wonder Ruan Gang likes you so much!"


    She suddenly leaned close to Su Anhui''s ear and asked in a low voice, "How is it?" He''s in that kind of thing... Is it very powerful? "


    Facing such ear-piercing words, Su Anhui''s expression changed. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t endure it any longer. He glared angrily at Li Na. "What nonsense are you spouting? "Miss Li Na, you are a public figure, please have some self-respect!"


    Li Na covered her lips and smiled, "No matter how overbearing I am, how can I compare to you, Shen San xiaojie?!"


    She heavily added the last few words, causing Su Anhui to be puzzled. Why was she so hostile to him after he had been gone for more than an hour? It was even more obvious than the enmity from before.


    "Nana, it''s about to start. Make up your makeup. Your vision is a little blurry ¡­" Yin Wan, who was fixing up her makeup, could not bear to listen any longer. She hurriedly helped the government of Su, saying to Li Na.


    Li Na nervously touched her face, gave a cold snort to Su Anhui, then turned and entered her dressing room!


    Su Yang smiled gratefully at the smiling Yin Wan, but Yin Wan stepped forward and said to him, "Come to my dressing room for a moment, I have something for you!"


    Su Anhui nodded and followed Yin Wan into her dressing room!


    In Yin Wan''s dressing room, Yin Wan handed over a pink box to the Anhui and said, "This is the clothes he gave you!"


    "Him? "Who is it!?" Confused, Anhui took the box and opened it. Inside was a small Chanel skirt!


    She smiled sweetly, looked at Su Anhui and said softly, "Of course it''s Young Master, other than him, who else knew your clothes were dirty last night?" For a moment, Su Anhui couldn''t say a word. He had already washed the clothes he dirty last night, so he awkwardly looked at Yin Wan and explained, "I-About that ¡­" "Miss Yin, don''t misunderstand, actually we ¡­"


    "You don''t have to explain!" "He told me about what happened last night."


    "Oh, that''s good!" A strange feeling rose up in the Anhui province. This kind of thing... Ruan Haoyang could actually explain it to Yin Wan?


    It seemed that their relationship was indeed not ordinary!


    "But Haoyang is the same. He got Assistant Yin to send it over directly and said it was for you in front of the film crew. He even said ¡­" "Knowing that your clothes were dirty last night, I specially sent you a new set of clothes so that you could change into them. Everyone in the crew, including Nana, heard about it!"


    "No wonder she suddenly started making things difficult for me again!" Su Anhui smiled bitterly. How long was this Ruan Haoyang going to torture him?


    The Anhui didn''t feel that his actions were considerate at all, on the contrary, they felt even more ¡­ He did it on purpose, to make Su Anhui misunderstand.


    "Seems like you''ll have to bear with it!" She looked at Li Na with sympathy and said, "However, if you tell Haoyang, he''ll stop you ¡­"


    "No need!" How was she going to tell Ruan Haoyang about this? Moreover, what kind of status did she have to tell Ruan Haoyang?


    Seeing Yin Wanwan''s attitude and Ruan Haoyang''s way of treating him, she definitely wouldn''t be so stupid as to think that she was very important to Ruan Haoyang because of what happened last night and how Ruan Haoyang brought her to the cemetery this morning!


    A man like him, even if he were to open his heart, would definitely not do anything to a woman he had only known for a few days.


    The Soviet government had seen through this matter for a long time, so not only could they not tell Ruan Haoyang about this, she could only hide it from him.


    Otherwise, it would only arouse Ruan Haoyang''s disgust and Li Na''s greater hostility.


    After seeing through the thoughts of the Anhui, Yin Wan looked at the Anhui with appreciation and laughed, "You are indeed different. No wonder Hao Yang has a whole new level of respect for you!"


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui listened to Yin Wan''s sincere praise. He really admired this woman''s magnanimity and uniqueness.


    "What is it? Do you have something to say to me? " Yin Wan looked at Su Anhui''s hesitant look and asked softly.


    Su Anhui said, "I ¡­" It''s just strange, isn''t your relationship with Director Nguyen a couple? Why... You can be so generous, you can''t... Are you afraid of me? "


    Yin Wan was surprised at first, then she smiled and said, "It seems the one who misunderstood is not me, it''s you!"


    "Oh?" Su Anhui frowned and looked at Yin Wan in confusion.


    Yin Wan''er said, "With regards to the entertainment industry and the families behind us, there are times when we need some hype!"


    "Fried?" Su Anhui did not understand.


    Yin Wan Wan nodded her head, "Yes, Hao Yang and I admire each other, but not to the extent that you imagine. He and I ¡­ It could be said that they appreciated each other, but they were not at a point where they couldn''t leave each other, so they could only be considered as... If you call yourself a lover, but it''s not enough. Therefore, I won''t mind any women who surround him. Your opportunity and my treatment are equal. If you really say something different, then you can only say ¡­ I''ve known him for more than you or Li Na! "


    Seeing her sincere expression, Su Anhui believed her words.


    In other words, she and Ruan Haoyang were the kind of people who... Different lovers.


    They would only meet when it was physically necessary.


    But it''s not like the guys and girls who are in love, who can''t leave each other?


    Yes, the families behind them would not allow such feelings to exist between them, and would force them to control their emotions!


    Su Anhui sighed. It turned out that having a background that everyone was envious of might not be a good thing ¡­


    "Therefore, I don''t mind your relationship with him. I have no right to mind either!" Finally, there was a bitter, self-deprecating smile on her face.

 C100

    "Miss Yin, we really aren''t what you think we are. I ¡­"


    "Miss Shen, there is really no need for you to explain so much to me. I do not need to know these things. This morning Haoyang explained to me... I was just curious and asked a few questions! " Yin Wan interrupted Su Anhui''s anxious explanation.


    Su Anhui sighed, "Okay, thank you for helping me accept this ¡­" "Clothes!"


    Ruan Haoyang, he had definitely done it on purpose. Luckily, Yin Wan was not like Li Na, otherwise, how miserable would her days be ¡­ However, from the events of today, it could be seen that Ruan Haoyang treated her well, and was very different!


    If Su and Yang wanted to capture Ruan Haoyang''s heart, the darkness and gentleness before their eyes would be their greatest enemy ¡­ But when he looked at that gentle and pure woman who was smiling slowly, he couldn''t be on his guard against her no matter what ¡­


    "What is it? Is there something on my face? " Yin Wan saw Su Anhui staring at her, and touched her cheek uncomfortably.


    "No, I''ll go out to work first!" Su Anhui reacted immediately and looked towards Yin Wan with a smile, "I''m afraid Li Na will be looking for me soon, so ¡­"


    "Go!" Yin Wan nodded and looked at Su Anhui with sympathy.


    Su Anhui sighed and held the box in her hand, wanting to find a place to put it. When she passed by Li Na''s dressing room, she saw Li Na leaning against the door.


    Seeing Su Anhui walk over with a box in his hand, he called out to her: "Come here!"


    She stared at the box in Su Anhui''s hands. He lowered his head and frowned, trying his best to control his emotions. He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Na pointed at the box in her hand and asked disdainfully, "Young Master Ruan, he ¡­" What did they send you? "


    Su Anhui froze for a second and then sneered in her heart. She said without raising her head, "Miss Li Na, if you don''t have anything to do at work, please forgive me for not being able to answer!"


    "Yo ¡­" Li Na sneered. Her charming face was filled with disdain. "Isn''t it just a box? Was it necessary? "Come, let me take a look!"


    She said she didn''t mind, but she wanted to see. Before the Anhui could react, she had already snatched the box from his hands.


    Su Anhui was prepared for this. She held the box tightly with one hand, stubbornly looking at Li Na and said, "Miss Li Na, although I''m your assistant, but look at my personal belongings, they seem to require my permission?"


    The two of them held onto the corner of the box as they secretly exerted strength. Li Na''s beautiful eyes shot out a sinister look, "What are you doing? Why don''t you look at what you are? You ¡­" "What method did you use to make the young master fall for a little girl like you?"


    Su Anhui frowned and couldn''t help but secretly loathe Li Na''s words. She pulled back the corner of her clothes with force and said with a cold smile, "Miss Li Na, this really doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"


    Finished speaking, he ignored Li Na who was glaring at him with a cold face. He snorted, turned around, and left, leaving the box in a secluded place.


    After she left, she didn''t notice that Li Na was looking at her with incomparable viciousness, and she fiercely said, "You just wait, there will be a day ¡­" "I will definitely find out who you are. When that day comes, humph ¡­"


    "Miss Shen, someone is looking for you in the reception room!" As soon as she went out, someone told her.


    "Thank you!" Su Anhui thanked that person and thought in confusion, who would come looking for him at this time?


    will not... Was that Ruan Haoyang playing some sort of trick again?


    Su Anhui frowned slightly, turned around and walked towards the reception room in a few steps ¡­


    Inside the reception room, a young man in a white suit was waiting for them. He sat by the window with his back to them. It was Ji Tianxi, who they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Su Anhui felt a bit depressed. Ruan Haoyang had sent someone to deliver clothes in the morning, and now Ji Tianxi was looking for him ¡­ Heavens, did they not find her trouble enough?


    "Brother Tian Xi ¡ª ¡ª" Ji Tian Xi sighed in his heart as he tried to control his emotions. Su Anhui took a step forward and Ji Tian Xi turned around.


    After not seeing him for a few days, his expression didn''t seem to be too good. He seemed to be the same as Shen Minglei, worrying about the company''s matters.


    However, even though he looked haggard, his smile was filled with warmth. When he saw Su Anhui, the smile in his eyes grew even wider. "Little thing, you actually came here to help?"


    His face was full of regret, but no matter how he listened, it sounded like he was gloating. Su Anhui walked over and sat down, then rolled his eyes at him, "Isn''t it all thanks to you?"


    "Oh? What does that have to do with me? " Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui with a funny expression. He lazily leaned against the sofa. "I don''t have the heart to let you do such heavy work!"


    As he spoke, he leaned in close to the government of Su, putting on an intimate posture, he lowered his voice and said, "Besides... Not to mention Li Na is so hard to serve! "


    His eyes were full of mirth, and his expression was one of indecent indolence.


    Every young master of the Four Great Families was a perfect prince charming to the young girls of Binhai City. If Ji Tianxi''s fans saw him like this, what would they think?


    However, even though this guy was sitting there lazily, with an indecent posture, he still appeared to be naturally good-looking, as if this was the most beautiful posture in the world!


    Su Anhui stared at him and said, "Are you here to make fun of me?" Besides... Li Na should be extremely flattering to you. How do you know she''s hard to please? "


    Ji Tianxi laughed, "I have seen countless girls. Do you think you can be like Ruan Haoyang''s'' comrade ''?" Su Anhui rolled his eyes helplessly again. Was this something to be proud of, something to show off?


    "Of course I can tell, ha ¡­" That''s why it''s weird why you''re here as an assistant, Li Na''s assistant! It just so happens that I passed by here. When I heard Shen Minglei mention it, I also happened to drop by to see you! " Ji Tianxi supported himself with both hands as he smiled at Su Anhui and explained in a serious tone.


    "I''m afraid you''re here to see a joke!" Su Anhui furrowed his brows as he pretended to be angry at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi hurriedly shook his head. "How could that be ¡­"


    "Humph!" Su Anhui''s face sank, "You still have the nerve to say that to me, this is really all thanks to you, don''t think I''m joking!"


    Seeing that Su Anhui was truly angry, Ji Tianxi put away his dishonest expression and asked, "What''s wrong?" What exactly is going on!? "


    Su Anhui sighed, puffed up her cheeks and looked at Ji Tianxi, "Because of that photo, you took the initiative to secretly take a picture of me and even sent it over. Now, second sister views me as her number one enemy, so whatever I say, she wants to target me. When I said I wanted to come to the company to help, she arranged this job for me!"


    "You can refuse, but can she control you?" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui with a puzzled expression.


    Su Anhui sighed, "I''d rather face Li Na here than look at my second sister''s resentful eyes staring at me all the time. I feel even more uncomfortable!" "Li Na, I can still go against her according to my character, but I can''t go against second sister''s character."


    "Ugh ¡­" Ji Tianxi rubbed his nose. He, who was in the wrong, couldn''t really say anything for the moment to refute his!


    "You really have no conscience to come here and make fun of me. No wonder second sister hates you so much. When you like her, you''re a treasure. If you want to abandon her, then so be it. Now even my cousin will be affected by the fish ¡­"


    Ji Tian Xi didn''t utter a word. Ji Tian Xi''s face gradually turned cold as he looked back at Ji Tian Xi with a guilty conscience.


    Su Anhui knew she said the wrong thing, but she bit the bullet and said, "You ¡­" "You''re still angry? I, I ¡­"


    "Am I such a person in your heart?" Ji Tianxi''s smile was gone as he coldly asked the government.


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Anhui knew that he was really angry, and didn''t know what to say for a moment, nor did he want to lower his face to admit his mistake!


    Su Anhui just lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. He looked like a stubborn child who refused to recognize him for what he had done wrong. The reception room quieted down and the two of them remained in a deadlock for a while.


    In the end, Ji Tianxi saw Su Anhui''s expression and couldn''t help but say, "Forget it, you''ve explained all these things so many times, and since you don''t believe me, I can''t say more. After a moment, Ji Tianxi saw Su Anhui''s expression and finally said," Forget it, you''ve explained all these things, and all these things, you can''t believe me.


    "Brother Tianxue ¡­" Su Anhui interrupted him, and seeing that he was trying to explain things to her with an extremely serious expression, she felt a little sorry and quickly explained, "About that ¡­ I was just joking with you, don''t worry, I believe you, really! "


    "Really?" Ji Tianxi''s complexion seemed slightly better, but he still looked suspiciously at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui nodded and said, "Yes, of course!"


    Ji Tian Xi then revealed a smile, "That''s more like it. It''s not a waste for me to introduce a friend like Ruan Haoyang to you!"


    This was the second time Ji Tianxi mentioned Ruan Haoyang. Su Anhui was puzzled and asked, "Apart from me ¡­" Is there something else? "


    Hearing Su Anhui''s question, Ji Tianxi''s expression became serious again. He looked outside the reception room and sat up a bit lazily. "I want to ask you, you and Hao Yang ¡­" "How far has it progressed?"


    "Hah, what''s the progress?" Suddenly being questioned by Ji Tianxi in such a manner, Su Anhui felt weak in his heart. Remembering what had happened last night, he couldn''t help but salivate. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he simply said, "I''ve only met him two or three times. How did it develop?"


    "Are you sure?" Ji Tianxi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were filled with incomparable suspicion as he stared at Su Anhui. "You''re not lying, you''re not lying to me?"


    He looked at Ji Tian Xi with a guilty look in his eyes, but didn''t dare meet his gaze. He said softly, "Really, you didn''t hear any rumors, did you?"


    Maybe it was Li Na''s'' 38 ''who told Ji Tianxi about something. Su Anhui definitely thought of it in his heart!


    Ji Tian Xi was even more suspicious. "That''s strange!"


    "What''s strange?" Ji Tianxi was indeed looking for the security of the Su Clan, and it also involved Ruan Haoyang. Thus, the curiosity of the security guards only increased by a few points. In Ji Tianxi''s eyes, this made him even more suspicious!


    "If you guys didn''t have any developments, then why did Haoyang ¡­" Would you ask my brother to investigate your identity? " Ji Tianxi stroked his smooth chin as her fair face was raised. Her delicate and fair face was filled with puzzlement.

 C101

    "Diversion, investigating my identity?" Su Anhui was shocked!


    "Yeah, that''s why I thought it was strange!" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui with a profound gaze, "Hao Yang has never been interested in women, but... I didn''t expect him to be so concerned about you, repeatedly warning me that I must thoroughly investigate everything that happened within your country and all of your experiences. Think about it ¡­ He''s already sent my brother, so it can be seen how much he cares about you! "


    Su Anhui''s heart tightened as he clenched his fists. Damn it... Had Ruan Haoyang begun to doubt him?


    However ¡­ That''s not right, although they''ve only met a few times, but the Su family could clearly feel that Ruan Haoyang was very wary of them, but they did not suspect anything, especially after last night''s incident. His attitude could be considered to have changed and he now had some basis for trust, so why would he suddenly investigate his identity?


    The more she thought about it, the more Su Anhui felt that something was wrong. What had gone wrong, and why hadn''t she had time to prepare for it?


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Tianxi asked as he saw Su Anhui frown.


    Su Anhui shook his head, "Nothing, just a little unhappy." Anyone who was investigated about their identity by the Chief of Public Security would not be happy!


    "Don''t be unhappy yet. There''s something even stranger!" Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to be surprised at all by his words. He looked at the wonderful expression on Su Anhui''s face, but it didn''t seem to contain any of the so-called "concern of a friend." He seemed to have nothing to do with the matter and was just watching a good show!


    "Something even stranger? "What is it?" Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi in shock and thought, This is bad.


    However, Ji Tianxi wasn''t in a hurry to explain. He rubbed his throat and pretended to fake a cough.


    Su Anhui looked at his smile that was as bright as the sun, but he couldn''t look at him with appreciation and wanted to smash his face into pieces.


    Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Su Anhui gritted his teeth and asked Ji Tianxi word by word, "Young Master Tianxi, Brother Tianxi, what kind of drink do you want to drink?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Don''t be too troublesome, just make some kung fu tea or something!" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui with a difficult expression.


    "I''m sorry, I grew up abroad, I don''t know how to take advantage of you!"


    He didn''t know why, but this Ji Tianxi seemed to be born to be his enemy, always having fun with him.


    Su Yang believed that if he had a previous life, he would only be a mouse being toyed with by Ji Tian Xi.


    "In that case, have coffee!" Ji Tianxi said.


    Su Anhui made him a cup of coffee and put it down heavily in front of him, "Can you tell me now?"


    Ji Tianxi took a sip of coffee and said with a ''tsk'' sound, "You have a really bad temper!" The moment the coffee entered his mouth, this guy imitated Li Na and said, "Yo, so bitter. You want to make me suffer to death?"


    "..." I''ll give you two more pieces of sugar! " Su Anhui gritted his teeth, afraid that his anger would burst out in the next moment.


    After adding the sugar, Ji Tianxi was picky and added milk before he was willing to speak, "Other than Haoyan who is investigating you, there is another person ¡­" They are also investigating you! " For a moment, the people of Su Anhui''s side could not bear Ji Tianxi''s words. After a long while, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva and reluctantly said, "It really is ¡­" "Who?"


    Ruan Haoyang slowly blew the hot coffee in his cup. His posture was elegant and beautiful, which made Su Anhui sigh with emotion. A beautiful man was still a beautiful man. No matter if he ate or was lazy, he was still as good-looking.


    Ji Tian Xi raised his eyes. His long and narrow phoenix eyes revealed an unfathomable look. He whispered, "Hao Yang''s grandmother, the old lady from Ruan Family!"


    "Old Lady Ruan?!" The Anhui was even more surprised. "She ¡­" Why would she investigate me? Could it be that Ruan Haoyang wasn''t in the same group as her? "The heavens ¡­"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to yell, I think... "Although they are both from the Ruan Family, they might not be in the same group!" Ji Tian Xi''s voice was lowered as he mysteriously spoke.


    "Oh? "How do you know?" Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi in confusion. He didn''t know where Ji Tianxi got such a confident attitude!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "My brother told me ¡­ The direction of their investigation was different. What Haoyang investigated seemed to be your experience, your information on your entry and exit, as well as the circle of friends around you, and as for Old Lady Ruan who investigated ¡­ It was actually something like ¡­ "What awards did you receive, what talent did you learn, where did you graduate, what school results did you get, how did the teachers rate you?!"


    "Is that so?" Su Anhui was very surprised, as expected, Ruan Haoyang was really suspicious of his identity, but it was strange ¡­ He should have investigated when he first saw him, so why would he investigate a second time?


    No matter how he thought about it, Su Anhui couldn''t remember if there was a mistake or ¡­ What had he done, or what had happened that she didn''t know of, that caused Ruan Haoyang to suspect him once again?


    "Little thing, what are you thinking about?" Ji Tianxi saw that Su Anhui was lost in thought, so he asked as he patted her shoulder.


    Su Anhui quickly shook his head, "Nothing, I was just investigated. It''s very strange."


    "Not surprising, not surprising at all ¡­" Ji Tian Xi gradually revealed a mysterious smile.


    "Why aren''t you surprised?" No wonder, the Su Family didn''t know how dangerous it was right now, so she had to think of a way quickly. Luckily, Shen Minglei had already seamlessly arranged her identity, but ¡­ Tian Xi''s brother, Ji Tianqin, had also seen him in the past. If there were any mistakes, it was possible that he would be found out!


    "Oh? It seems like you don''t know yet? " Ji Tianxi''s smile carried a hint of strangeness as he looked at Su Anhui and asked.


    "What should I know?" Su Anhui was even more confused. Ji Tianxi''s attitude of deliberately holding his interest and not saying half of what he wanted to say was really resentful!


    Ji Tianxi replied, "You don''t know ¡­. Are all the young masters of the four noble families preparing to find their fianc¨¦es at the same time? " The Su Family really didn''t know about such shocking news. They stared blankly at Ji Tian Xi for a full three minutes before digesting the short sentence. "Looking for a fianc¨¦e? Looking for him at the same time? "


    Ji Tian Xi nodded. "That''s right. Including Shen Ming Lei and I, the heads of the four great families have made an agreement to end the happy lives of the most outstanding golden bachelors in Binhai City at the same time!"


    Su Anhui looked at his sad and indignant expression without saying a word.


    Ji Tianxi said, "Sigh, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts I''ll hurt when the time comes!"


    "Stop stinking here, tell me, be more careful!" Su Anhui asked. Even if it was like Ji Tianxi had said, what did it have to do with Ruan Haoyang and Old Granny Ruan investigating him? Could it be ¡­


    Before he could finish his speculation, Ji Tianxi said, "The Yin Clan, Shen Clan, and Ruan Clan each have a young master, and our family has the most of them. There are two people: my brother and I, but ¡­ My brother is different from us in politics, so he was excluded. So, every family has a young master that wants to choose his fianc¨¦e! "


    "But, of the women in the Four Great Families, including me, there are only four. The Shen family has taken up three places, my eldest sister''s health has always been poor, and second sister''s marriage has only been annulled by you. I''m just an outsider who has no one to rely on, only you guys ¡­ "How do we divide it?" Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi in confusion.


    Ji Tian Xi''s lips twitched. "Where do you think the prey is?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Alright, even if the three daughters of the Shen family can barely get elected, but... Like this, there''s only one way to settle the score. If you marry into our Shen family, the three daughters of the Shen family will be chosen by the other three great clans. If that''s the case ¡­ Didn''t the Shen family have a huge advantage? I''m sure you don''t want to see this! " Su Anhui said affirmatively.


    Amongst the Four Great Families, the Shen family was the weakest, they naturally did not want to see the Shen family become the strongest family out of the Four Great Families because of this marriage, right?


    Besides, how could Ruan Haoyang see such a thing happening?


    "So, it''s not only the four big families that can elect women of appropriate age, but also the smaller families. There are still many famous women in Binhai City!" Ji Tianxi said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Anhui nodded and asked, "But ¡­" What does this have to do with the Ruan Family investigating my identity? "


    "Little thing, you''re so smart. Don''t tell me you don''t even understand this?" Ji Tianxi looked suspiciously at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui sighed and looked at Ji Tianxi with a bitter face, "Don''t you dare tell me... The Ruan Family had taken a fancy to me as Ruan Haoyang''s fiancee, so ¡­ That''s why they came to investigate my identity, right? "


    "How clever!" Ji Tianxi was silent for a long time before he revealed the answer with a smile on his face under the burning comments from the security officials of the Su Family! Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang speechlessly: "What kind of joke is this? Although my surname is Shen, I can''t be considered the daughter of the Shen family. How could the Imperial Conglomerate accept such a young mistress? "Tian Xi, stop joking around!"


    Seeing Su Anhui''s serious expression, Ji Tianxi didn''t have the slightest intention of teasing him. Instead, he looked at Su Anhui with a serious expression, "No, you probably don''t know ¡­" Other than the four great families, there were also the candidates. As of now ¡­ You are already the hottest candidate in Binhai City. The people of the Four Great Families have yet to snatch it away! "


    "No, it can''t be?" The corner of Su Anhui''s mouth twitched. She was just a little assistant who had served Li Na in the crew before. How come she suddenly became so noble that even she didn''t know about it?


    Ji Tianxi spoke with a face full of certainty, "You may not be my aunt''s biological daughter, but your parents have passed away. Right now, Madam Shen is your sole reliance. Jiang Shulan can only treat you as Shen family''s daughter."


    Ji Tianxi saw that Su Anhui did not believe him, so he said, "Think about it, your big sister''s health is not good, and everyone knows it. And in such a big family, what was the most important thing to them? Although the idea is very old, it is also the most realistic and realistic question. You can''t possibly leave the next generation without an heir just for the sake of this generation''s marriage, right? "


    "That makes a lot of sense!" Su Anhui nodded in agreement.


    Ji Tianxi said, "Your second sister ¡­ "She just broke off the engagement with me. Although this era is already very open, the people of the Yin Clan and Ruan Haoyang wouldn''t risk going against the Ji Clan for her!"


    Su Anhui looked at this confident teenager. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t feel disgusted at all. On the contrary, he felt that his words were very reasonable.


    "Apart from this layer ¡­" Yin Yinrui and Haoyang don''t like your second sister''s personality either! " Ji Tian Xi lowered his voice and mysteriously said, "I''m the only one who treats her sincerely. It''s a pity ¡­" Our personalities are too weird! "

 C102

    Su Anhui rolled his eyes. Maybe Ji Tianxin really did love Shen Rui Xin, but wasn''t a man like Ji Tianxin because of Shen Rui''s beautiful appearance?


    Ji Tianxi was surprised to see that Su Anhui did not object to his words. He then continued, "Besides, she is very feminine. Although she is beautiful, she is still a star. Instead, you are the most suitable candidate, so ¡­ You are a hot and rare commodity now! "


    "Rare items ¡­" Su Anhui mulled over this sentence. He really didn''t know if this guy was praising him or belittling him. He frowned and sighed, "There are so many famous young mistresses in Binhai City. Why am I the only one who can be popular?"


    "What a concept!" Ji Tian Xi blurted out, "Perhaps there are many good ones among those small clans, but compared to the Four Great Clans, they are still far from enough. That''s why you can have those rare goods!"


    "If you compare me to a commodity, be careful that I don''t fall out with you!" Su Anhui warned with a serious face.


    Ji Tian Xi grinned, his snow-white teeth shining brightly. "So, you understand why the Ruan Family investigated you, right?"


    "Understood!" Su Anhui sighed and replied weakly.


    It was not that he wanted to doubt Ji Tianxi''s judgment, but Ruan Haoyang seemed to be more of a dark and gentle person. He couldn''t possibly investigate himself because of this matter. If it was said that Old Granny Ruan was interested in Su Anhui, then Ruan Haoyang ¡­ Absolutely impossible!


    More importantly, she did not want to marry into any of the Four Great Clans!


    After all, her identity was fake, and if it really was fake, then perhaps she wouldn''t be exposed right now. However, who could guarantee that she would be this lucky in the long term?


    If she was exposed, how could she have the face to stay in the family of someone like the Four Great Families?


    Impossible, completely impossible!


    "What is it? You really have nothing to do with Haoyang? You... Not interested in him? " Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui''s dispirited expression. He didn''t know why, but his eyes lit up and his phoenix eyes were filled with a strong sense of interest.


    At this time, Su Anhui, who had something on his mind, didn''t notice his expression at all and just nodded, "Of course not. What''s more ¡­ You and Ming Lei spoke of him in such a terrifying manner, how would I dare to come into contact with them? Not to mention anything ¡­ It''s time to be his fiancee! "


    "Besides, he would never like someone like me!" Like it or not, the Soviet government couldn''t marry him.


    Ruan Haoyang was her enemy, the enemy she hated to the bones. He was the person who killed her, so how could she marry that man?


    If she became that man''s fiancee, once she had skin and blood with him, wouldn''t Su Anhui''s identity be exposed?


    "Little thing, are you serious? You aren''t lying to me? " Ji Tianxi''s interest was even greater, and there was a trace of indescribable excitement in his eyes.


    Su Anhui nodded and said affirmatively, "No, of course not!"


    The smile on Ji Tianxi''s face was dyed gold by the sun''s rays. He looked at Su Anhui with bright eyes. "Doesn''t this mean that I ¡­"


    "Shen Mi Er, where are you slacking off to? "It''s already been half an hour since the auction started, my high heels ¡­" Ji Tianxi was interrupted by Li Na''s sharp voice. Soon after, Li Na''s figure appeared at the door.


    Her words came to an abrupt halt when she saw Ji Tian Xi''s astonished face.


    "Nana, you ¡­" All of Li Na''s image was destroyed by Ji Tianxi''s eyes. Although he didn''t have any other thoughts towards Li Na, which man didn''t like beautiful women? Not to mention a playboy like Ji Tianxi.


    Li Na had always been gentle and lovable towards him. She always had a flirty voice, but when had she ever seen such a fierce expression from him?


    Although he had heard that the Su Family had been bullied by Li Na, but when he saw her, he knew that she was even more terrifying than he had imagined!


    "Tian, Tian Xi ¡­" Li Na''s expression was drowsy for a long time. After a long time, her smile slowly returned to her face.


    At this moment, no matter how skilled she was, the expression on her face couldn''t be natural.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that Ji Tianxi would appear here at this time. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that this little assistant in front of her was not only Ruan Haoyang''s "good friend", but Ji Tianxi as well!


    She looked at Su Anhui with jealousy in her eyes.


    "Nana!" Ji Tianxi''s tone was clearly not as warm as it was towards Li Na.


    Li Na''s expression stiffened for a moment, but Li Na was Li Na. After a short moment, she walked to Ji Tianxi''s side and sat down next to him. She said with a smile, "Tianxi, why are you here? You didn''t even tell me?"


    What the hell? Why do all the good men around the world love to circle around Shen Mi Er?


    Not only did the normally low-key Ruan Haoyang send someone to pick her up, he even had Assistant Yin come to give her a present!


    As for the usually high-profile Ji Tianxi, he was completely out of place. The dignified second young master of the Ji clan had come to visit the crew, but no one actually knew about him. There was only a small assistant here ¡­ Accompany!


    What''s wrong with the world? Are these outstanding men crazy, or is Shen Mi Er too amazing? Li Na stood dizzily by Ji Tianxi''s side as he glared fiercely at Su Anhui. If looks could kill, then Su Anhui would have already died a million times over by now ¡­


    "Nana, I came today to look for little ¡­" "Mi Er, go talk to hshe about something. We''re about to leave!" Ji Tian Xi calmly pushed away Li Na''s hand that was wrapped around her arm. As she spoke, he stood up. When Li Na couldn''t see, she looked towards Su Anhui and said, "Go back to your work. I''ll call you if there''s anything I can do!"


    Li Na had no choice. She had no more targets to target and could not get angry at Ji Tianxi. Moreover, she had no way to explain her previous attitude to Ji Tianxi. Embarrassed, she could only twist her body and quickly chase up to Su Anhui!


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui''s back, and a strange expression appeared in her long and narrow eyes, "Little thing, you admitted to it yourself, you ¡­" You can''t lie to me! "


    Su Anhui, who had just walked a few steps, suddenly felt a chill and an itch in his ears!


    This feeling was very strange. She inexplicably dug her ears, listening to the sound of high heels coming from behind. Without even thinking about it, she already knew that Li Na had caught up to her. She walked even faster!


    Li Na, who was chasing after him, turned her head to look at Ji Tian Xi''s back. Her arrogant smile returned to her face as she caught up to Su Anhui in a few steps, "What''s wrong?" "A guilty conscience wants to flee?"


    Su Anhui did not stop and said, "Why should I feel guilty? It''s just that I''m late, I need to hurry up and find your heels for you! "


    "No guilt?" Li Na sneered. "When did you get to know Tian Xi?"


    Su Anhui couldn''t help but sneer. When he found out that the reason for Li Na''s conflict with Yin Xiang was because of Ruan Haoyang, he thought that this woman only had feelings for Ji Tianxi and wanted to create a scandal.


    From the looks of it, this woman was not just a greedy person! It seemed that as long as she was an outstanding and rich man in Binhai City, she would want to hook up with him. Sigh, why were there always so many female celebrities who wanted to marry into the Wealthy Class?


    Su Anhui''s footsteps came to a sudden stop. Seeing her stop, Li Na also stopped. Her body was in a sorry state.


    Su Anhui turned his head and looked at Li Na with a serious expression. "Miss Li Na, I really want to know why you always love to cause trouble with me." No, it should be said, Li Na always liked to find trouble with other women. Su Anhui, Yin Wan, she would always be hostile towards them, or it could be said that Li Na always liked to target people who were prettier by her side but also better than her own family!


    "Why?!" She looked at Su Anhui with disdain and said, "Such a shameless woman like you, it''s just that others didn''t see your true face clearly. Only I know that you''re not a good person at all, they''ve all been tricked by your appearance. I just want to expose your true face!"


    "My true face?" "What about you?"


    It seemed that no one''s mask was as thick as Li Na''s, right?


    "Me? How can I compare to you? It used to be you, but now there''s a stronger you. You guys ¡­ They always pretend to be pitiful and innocent. Their hearts are more vicious than anyone else, and their shrewdness is more profound than anyone else! " Li Na had an adamant expression!


    "Miss Li Na, what you said is really getting more and more funny!" Anhui could not help but sneer: "Yin Wan''s family background is better than yours. In terms of appearance, I''m not worse than you. Why would I pretend in front of you? Aren''t you overestimating yourself! "


    What Su Anhui said wasn''t arrogant, she was speaking the truth!


    Yin Wan and Su Anhui might not be prettier than Li Na, but they were definitely not worse off than her. Although Li Na was sexier than men, if she were to marry a wife, who would dare bring a woman like Li Na home? She was just like a vulgar mistress, unable to show her face, unable to become a princess!


    Therefore, it was absolutely necessary for others to target her. This woman was simply delusional and wanted to persecute her!


    "I''m going to look for high heels. If Miss Li Na is very free, it''s best to memorize the script!" Su Anhui rolled her eyes, she didn''t want to give this annoying woman any good looks at all.


    "You ¡­" Li Na looked at Su Anhui''s back as she turned around. She was so angry that she pointed her trembling finger at Su Anhui. For a moment, she couldn''t even say a word to refute him!


    Su Anhui laughed coldly and turned around. "I''ll give you a word of advice. You''ve just started out, don''t be too arrogant. No matter what, I''m still the daughter of the Shen family. I''m not as easy to bully as I look!"


    With that, Su Anhui left, leaving Li Na to stare at her back fiercely.


    Strangely, ever since she quarreled with Li Na, Li Na seemed to have become a completely different person. She didn''t have any intention of causing trouble for the Su family. Although she was usually unhappy with her work, she would never intentionally cause trouble for her.


    This kind of attitude caused the Su Clan to be slightly worried. They had a feeling that Li Na might have some sort of conspiracy!


    That night after work, Su Anhui took the box Ruan Haoyang gave him and prepared to leave. Shen Minglei rushed to the door to pick her up and conveniently asked about the director''s progress on filming. The director meant that there was still half a month before the movie would be filmed.


    After getting on the car, Su Anhui roughly told Shen Minglei about what happened with Ruan Haoyan last night, then mentioned what Ji Tianxi had told him today, what he had to hide, what he had to say, and finally he said: "All of these young masters from the four great families are preparing to choose their fianc¨¦es, do you have anyone in your heart?"

 C103

    Shen Minglei''s face turned red with suspicion as he said, "I don''t know either, there''s no one else!"


    Su Anhui looked at him blushing and laughed, "It can''t be? Could it be that it wasn''t the rumored Ruan Haoyang that was abnormal, or that you were abnormal? Could it be that you ¡­ "Good man ¡­"


    "Wuqing." Shen Minglei clearly didn''t like these kinds of jokes. He rolled his eyes at Su Anhui and said: "I''m not busy enough with the company''s matters, how would I have time to think about these things? What''s more ¡­ You know how bad my first love was. I was completely afraid of women! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Speaking of Shen Minglei''s first love, Li Na, it was indeed a little unsightly. Su Anhui said: "Then at that time ¡­. What are you going to do? "


    Shen Minglei turned the steering wheel and saw the good traffic ahead. He turned his head to look at Su Anhui, "Rather than worrying about me, why don''t you worry about yourself? Although Ji Tianxi''s words are a bit exaggerated, they are not without reason. Right now, you are Binhai City''s most popular young miss! "


    Su Anhui sighed, "Sigh, but I keep having the feeling that Ruan Haoyang was investigating me because he suspected my identity, but... I can''t remember no matter what. I can clearly feel that he has already begun to trust me, but why ¡­ Why did he suddenly start investigating me again? "


    Shen Minglei was puzzled, "Did you find a loophole somewhere else?"


    Su Anhui shook his head affirmatively, "No, it''s even more impossible for other places. I''ve always been very careful!"


    "What could have happened then?" Shen Minglei also didn''t understand.


    Su Anhui frowned and started to think. After a while, she slapped her forehead and said loudly, "I remember!"


    "Remember what?" Shen Minglei''s interest was also piqued as he asked Su Anhui.


    "At the cemetery, I saw his subordinate, the assistant Yin!"


    "In the cemetery? "How could that be?" Shen Minglei said.


    Su Anhui quickly said, "Do you remember when I first went to the cemetery to sweep the graves, I told you that I met the young master, but I only saw his back, I didn''t see his face?"


    Shen Minglei''s eyes lit up, "I remember, of course I remember!"


    Su Anhui said, "There''s one thing I didn''t tell you at the time, because I was in a hurry to see the young master''s back and forgot that I fell on the mountainside. I was helped up by his assistant, and ¡­" He even said a few words to me. I only care about how far my young master has walked, so I completely didn''t notice that person and forgot what he said to me. Now that I think about it ¡­ "He looks familiar, and he was surprised when he saw me!"


    "Most men would be surprised to see you, so you didn''t take it to heart, right?" Shen Minglei continued the conversation.


    Su Anhui nodded helplessly. "Calm down now, I just remembered!"


    Shen Minglei said, "It seems that the matter of Assistant Yin meeting you is the reason why he told Ruan Haoyang. That''s why he is suspicious!"


    "Then what should I do?" Su Anhui lost his composure and became extremely anxious.


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Minglei thought for a moment and replied, "The more you explain this kind of thing, the more you can''t explain it clearly. Instead, it will make Ruan Haoyang think that you''re feeling guilty, but luckily... My father''s grave is also there, and what''s more, the identity I gave you was flawless, so you can rest easy. "


    Hearing Shen Minglei''s calm introduction, Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief: "I hope so. It''s just that ¡­ Shall I explain something, do something? "


    Shen Minglei said: "Wuqing, you always get flustered when you encounter him. At a time like this, you should stay put and pretend that you don''t know anything. What''s more ¡­." If he really finds out, you won''t be able to stop him in a short period of time, so we can only wait! "


    "..." "Alright!" She could afford to wait. After six years, wouldn''t she have enough time to wait?


    Half a month seemed to have passed by quickly.


    In this half month, Ruan Haoyang seemed to have disappeared from the world, and didn''t contact the Soviet government.


    Su Yang busied herself with the filming crew. For the sake of Madam Shen''s stability, she temporarily suppressed Ruan Haoyang''s matter. More importantly, she had to wait. She couldn''t take the initiative to do anything.


    Ruan Haoyang was already suspicious of her. If she took the initiative again, it would only raise the suspicion of that suspicious man even more.


    However, Li Na no longer intentionally caused trouble for the Su and Anhui families. At first, they were on guard, but later they gradually relaxed.


    This half a month was not as fast as the director had expected, and the delay was not that long either. It was just a day or two, and they were only waiting for the last shot to kill him!


    In the past half month, the Anhui government had not seen many people, but their understanding of Yin and Wan was very deep. They only felt that this woman was very approachable and kind, making them want to get close to her.


    Anhui also observed for a long time, Yin Wan was truly a good woman.


    "This last shot... Wan Wan''s role entered her middle age. Although she had lost her daughter in the war, the final scene where her daughter appeared with hatred towards her was not only a hope, but also a suspense. If it''s a good box office movie, then we can film a sequel ¡­ " While Li Na was tidying her dress, Su Anhui heard the director and the screenwriter discussing a slight change in the plot.


    The screenwriter nodded and was about to say something when the assistant director rushed over, "Director, it''s bad!"


    "What''s wrong?" The director, a strange person with a bad temper, asked loudly.


    The assistant director ''expression changed as he said, "The actress who was supposed to be the prettiest girl in Wan and Wan series was in a car accident. She can''t be filmed anymore!"


    "What?" The director stood up from his chair, and the script fell from his feet to the floor.


    The director was a very demanding and perfect person. If there was no actor of his choice, he would rather not shoot it!


    This was the reason why he had used Li Na before.


    Su Anhui listened on the side and thought, this is a movie related to the Shen family''s lifeline. This director wouldn''t give up on the last shot, right?


    "When will you be discharged?" After being stunned for a long time, the director barely managed to remain calm as he asked the assistant director.


    The assistant director sighed, "A large area of my face is burned. I''m afraid, I''m afraid ¡­" The director sat down and muttered, "Although this scene only took two minutes, but... But it''s the most crucial, the most thought-provoking, and the most worrying part. What should we do!? "


    "Director, why don''t we... Let''s change people! " The assistant director was probably anxious and confused, so he suggested this suggestion.


    Li Na, who was at the side, quickly said in a flattering manner, "How can you just change the person that the director has finally chosen?"


    The screenwriter at the side also agreed, "That''s right. That pure melancholy and charming temperament is not something that ordinary people can find. Furthermore... Wan Wan may have put on her makeup, but couldn''t she find someone older to act as her daughter? How could there be such a temperament among the later generations of actors? "That''s the only one ¡­"


    "Wait a minute--" The director''s eyes suddenly lit up. Slowly, his gaze landed on Su Anhui, who was frowning and grabbing the corner of Li Na''s skirt and forgetting to tidy up.


    Everyone followed the director''s gaze and looked at Su Anhui.


    Meanwhile, Su Anhui was still immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t notice that someone else was staring at him.


    Li Na followed the director''s gaze and looked towards Su Anhui. An ominous premonition appeared in her heart ¡­


    "Director, you want Miss Shen to ¡­" The assistant director said, understanding the situation.


    The director nodded, "If we were to talk about manners and appearance, she is completely compatible with them. She might even be more outstanding!"


    In the director''s mind, the ''dueling scene'' with Li Na on the first day that Su Anhui came to work appeared. When everyone else was looking down on Li Na, he could clearly see the expression of Su Anhui!


    Therefore, whether it was in terms of acting or appearance, the girl in front of him was completely in line with the stunning beauty of the movie.


    "Director, y-you aren''t going to let me do this, right?" Su Anhui reacted slowly and looked at the director''s burning gaze, asking in disbelief.


    The director hurriedly nodded, "You should put on your makeup immediately. Although this is a 1930s war film, your long hair and your pure and depressed temperament are exactly the same. It''s very retro, yet it''s also very charming. Come, get some clothes, makeup artist, where''s the makeup artist?"


    "Director, this, this..." Li Na mumbled at the side and was speechless for a long time!


    "Director, I, I can''t do it ¡­" Having no such experience and preparation, Su Anhui didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Miss Shen, I know you''re a Miss Qian Jin, but you''re going to be a little assistant here for the sake of Shen Shi''s future. I admire you very much, since that''s the case, why did you reject me?"


    The director looked at Su Anhui and said persuasively, "What''s more, it''s only been two minutes and you can shoot it completely without having to do it for half a day. There are no male actors to pair up with, nor are there any intimate scenes, just appearing in front of the middle-aged Wan Wan Wan, and the lines are only two, so it won''t affect you at all!"


    "That ¡­" Su Anhui was silent for a while and then couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid ¡­" I''m afraid that if I don''t do it well, I''ll screw it up! "


    "No, if I say you can do it, you can!" The director looked at Anhui with determination.


    "Then... "Fine!" Su Anhui bit her lips. She couldn''t seem to think of any excuse to refuse. When Li Na saw this, she, who could not react in time, only felt that the jealousy in her heart was causing her so much discomfort. She only felt that ¡­ Shen Mi Er, she, Li Na, will definitely let you have a good look, she definitely will, she definitely will ¡­


    After changing his clothes, the film crew finished filming the scene and left for the outside world.


    The director explained the interpretation of the character to Su Anhui along the way. Su Anhui listened to the explanation carefully and memorized it.


    After the outer scenery, after a sound of "Begin", the people of Su and Anhui provinces stood on the grassland of ruins after the smoke had passed. In front of the grassland was a quiet small lake, and on the other side of the lake, there was an old small building, on it, sat a middle-aged man looking out into the distance with a delicate and beautiful face.


    Su Anhui had to walk to the attic step by step. When she reached the attic, she thought she was dreaming and finally realized that her lost daughter was really in front of her.


    Su Anhui, on the other hand, refused to give her a gentle hug and kept retreating until she reached the lake. She quivered her lips and was about to speak when Su Anhui''s character spoke coldly, "You gave me your bloodline, but you chose wealth. Today ¡­ I will strip you of your wealth, and leave you with nothing at all! "

 C104

    After she finished speaking, she laughed cruelly. Her smile rose as hot tears rolled down her cheeks. "I, will make you live your entire life in loneliness and regret ¡­"


    Then, Su Anhui took out a stick and held it up slowly while pointing it at his forehead.


    The moment before he pulled the trigger, Su Anhui stopped and waited. The director was still in a daze. Other than Yin Wan and Su Anhui, everyone else was staring at the replay.


    Su Anhui was in a deadlock for a while, sweat beaded on his forehead as he shouted, "Director, director!"


    "Oh, KA ¡ª KA ¡ª ¡ª" The obsessed director quickly stopped and said.


    Su Anhui let out a sigh of relief, put down the prop gun and asked the director: "How about the director? Have you passed? "


    "It''s passed, over and over again. It''s too perfect, it''s simply too perfect!" The director was full of praise, and Yin Wan also looked at Su Anhui in surprise.


    However, the Anhui didn''t mind and just said with relief: "That''s good, can we call it a day?"


    "It''s over, it''s over ¡­" The director said happily, "Tonight, the entire film crew is having a dinner to celebrate the slaughter of the young!"


    "Oh ¡­" Everyone cheered as they threw their items into the air!


    "Ding ling ling ¡­" The phone rang and interrupted her reverie while she was in the middle of enjoying the happiness of the people in the Anhui province.


    She picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. It displayed a caller ID that made her heart beat faster.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down before opening the phone. "Hello, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" The voice was short. "Are you busy?"


    "I''m not busy!" Su Anhui looked at the crew, and then looked at Li Na who was staring at him. She couldn''t help but take a few steps to the side and say in a low voice, "The crew killed Qing, and everyone''s happy!"


    "Oh? I still want to... I''m asking you out for dinner tonight! " The pleasant voice had not been heard for so long. He said, "Are the filming crew going to celebrate?"


    "That''s right!" "What have you been up to these days?"


    The one who called was Ruan Haoyang, who hadn''t contacted him for half a month. She had endured for so long and was finally calculated by Shen Minglei. Now that he took the initiative to call me, it seems like he won''t be able to find out anything and won''t have any doubts about my identity?


    Besides, it was rare for someone with his personality to ask him out for a meal!


    "I''ve been overseas on business for over a week, and I''ve been busy since I got back. That''s why I couldn''t contact you!" Ruan Haoyang unexpectedly gave a rare explanation. Although his tone and voice were stiff, he still continued to speak, "Since you are not free, I ¡­ I''ll ask you another day! "


    "How about tomorrow? The film crew has killed Qing. From tomorrow onwards, I will be an idler again!" She wanted to get close to Ruan Haoyang, wanted to make Ruan Haoyang fall in love with her. Even if she didn''t take the initiative, she couldn''t be too reserved.


    "Well, how about seven o''clock tomorrow night?" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Alright, alright!"


    "You ¡­ Wear prettier clothes! " Ruan Haoyang remained silent for a while before speaking.


    "Oh? "Alright!" Su Anhui thought that Ruan Haoyang was taking him to some higher class place to eat, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Goodbye!" After a moment of silence, Ruan Haoyang didn''t know what to say. He said goodbye to Su Anhui and hung up!


    "Goodbye!" Su Anhui hung up, stared at the phone and giggled. He was in a very good mood.


    The film crew killed him, and Ruan Haoyang relaxed his guard. Su Anhui had no reason to be in a bad mood.


    "Miss Shen, this is where the crew will be grilling and celebrating tonight. We''ll drink champagne and have a self-service barbecue. Whose phone call did you get so happy about? You don''t lack time, do you? " The young male screenwriter seemed to have a good impression of the Soviet Union!


    Su Anhui shook his head and smiled, "I have time. I just picked up a friend''s call."


    "Since everyone has decided to celebrate here, then ¡­ Hurry up and prepare, it''s getting late! "


    At the director''s command, everyone went to prepare their things, change their clothes, and take off their makeup.


    When it was 4 PM, most of the stuff was ready. The lighting team even pulled up a large circle of light bulbs around the grill ¡­


    The filming crew gathered around, first opening champagne to celebrate, then the director''s speech, and finally the barbecue.


    As soon as the charcoal was lit, an imported pickup truck came into view. Everyone looked over and saw a small assistant saying, "Hey, isn''t that the one that Wan Wan''s boyfriend gave us and the alcohol at the celebratory feast? Could it be ¡­ Knowing that we are celebrating here, we came here to deliver food and wine? "


    Yin Jiu looked over and saw that Assistant Yin was driving a ute and was ordering people to move the boxes of foam boxes at the back of the car. He knew what was going on and said, "I don''t know either."


    "Wan Wan, are you going to tell your boyfriend that we''re celebrating here?" someone asked.


    "I sent him a message!" Yin Wan Wan also did not shy away from what other people called Ruan Haoyang.


    Li Na snorted. Su Anhui frowned and seemed to have thought of something.


    Everyone looked on with envy at the few tall bodyguards who came over with foam boxes filled with food, especially the girls, who were envious of the consideration and consideration of their charming and considerate boyfriend.


    A smile slowly rose on her delicate face. She only saw that Assistant Yin nodded at her, turned around and respectfully said to Su Yang, who was sitting beside her, "Miss Shen, our young master knows that you are celebrating here, so he specifically sent me some seafood and wine!" The smile froze again, and Su Anhui couldn''t say a word.


    This man ¡­ Was he making trouble for himself again?


    Did he want to create some trouble for himself? He was very happy, and... He really didn''t know how to respect Yin Wan.


    However, this man was used to doing things his own way. He probably never thought that others would feel uncomfortable.


    Su Anhui sighed, looking at her smile slowly returning to normal. The assistant from before also said awkwardly, "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I seemed to have misunderstood ¡­"


    Shaking his head nonchalantly, Assistant Yin waved his hand, and a few bodyguards next to his brought the items over and placed them on the grass one by one.


    "Miss Shen can assure you that these seafood dishes have just been shipped here from the seaside today. It''s very fresh!" After saying that, assistant Yin left with a few bodyguards.


    After they left, a few people, after obtaining the consent of the Anhui, opened one solid foam box after another ¡­


    White smoke was rising from the white foam boxes. Each box was filled with bright colors. There was a large, plump lobster, scallop, top grade oyster, and so on. There was ice on the ground, which was why white smoke was coming out.


    The last two boxes held a case of red wine and a case of champagne ¡­


    "Wow ¡­" The filming crew let out a series of exclamations. Other than being feminine, when had they ever seen such good food before?


    Li Na''s eyes shot out a sinister gaze. She pondered for a moment, then slowly walked to the side of Yin Wan and Su Anhui, and looked back and forth between them. She smiled and asked, "Wan Wan, isn''t this your boyfriend? Why did it ¡­ Bring food to Shen Mi''er? "Was there a mistake, or ¡­"


    At this point, she stopped and covered her mouth. The smile on her face was very disgusting.


    Although these words were just to sow discord, in the ears of the crowd and Yin Wan, it wasn''t so.


    Even Su Anhui felt a little guilty. He couldn''t help but glare at Li Na and look at Li Wan.


    The smile on Yin Wan''s face remained the same. She looked at Li Na with her beautiful almond eyes and whispered, "What Na Na said ¡­" I never said it was my boyfriend, but it was your guess. "Besides, this man who brought us food can be considered a friend of the Four Great Families. It''s very normal for him to bring some to me. Was it because of Mi Er''s first visit to the film crew that there was anything strange about it?"


    "Oh, of course." Li Na said meaningfully, "Because every time we call that Young Master your boyfriend, Wan Wan, you never refute us."


    The patient and gentle smile on Yin Wan''s face slightly changed. She gloomily looked at Li Na and asked, "What do you mean by that?" Could it be ¡­ Are you trying to stir up my relationship with Mia? "


    No one expected the good-natured Yin Wan to suddenly make her words so clear. Li Na also had some lingering fear.


    After all, Li Na, who was from the Yin Clan, was completely unbeatable by someone like Li Na. If Yin Wan wanted to deal with her, it would be much easier than squishing an ant!


    "Yo, Wan Wan is angry. Look at me, I''m not joking. I''m just asking out of curiosity, aren''t I?" Li Na embarrassedly said, "Wan Wan, when you''re this angry, you might think that I''ve hit the nail on the head and made you angry out of embarrassment!"


    "You ¡­" She was extremely feminine. No matter how good her temperament was, with Ruan Haoyang not giving her face in front of everyone and Li Na''s tuning, no one would be able to be happy.


    "Wan Wan, don''t lower yourself to her level!" Su Anhui quickly advised, "She''s just bragging, no one will take her words seriously!"


    "That''s right, don''t be angry, Wan ¡­" Some people came over to persuade them, and the economic people all pulled their own people to persuade them.


    Yin Wan''s smile quickly returned. She said as usual, "I''m not angry. As long as Nana doesn''t target me, I''m fine!"


    Although everyone was afraid that Li Na wouldn''t dare to say it out loud, in their hearts, they didn''t dare to look down on her ¡­


    After the celebratory feast, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. There was no singing at night, so everyone went straight home.


    Su Anhui wanted to rest for the night. When she returned to the Shen household, Shen Mengyao was waiting for her in her room.


    "Big sister, are you home alone?" When he saw Shen Mengyao in his room, Su Anhui was slightly surprised.


    Shen Mengyao''s complexion seemed to have improved a lot recently. Smiling, she said, "It''s okay, I knew that the movie from the company had a green death, so I came to ask how you were doing."


    Su Anhui put down the stuff in his hands and sat down next to Shen Meng Yao, smiling, "It went smoothly. Today''s a killing day. Now it''s time for the post-production, as well as waiting for the release of the movie!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Shen Mengyao''s face lit up, "That''s great, thank you for your hard work. You can rest well now!"


    Su Anhui nodded and asked, "What about them?"


    "They''re all out!" Shen Mengyao''s expression was a little gloomy, "I''ll probably be back very late tonight."


    Su Anhui nodded, looking at the pale Shen Meng Yao, his heart was filled with pity: "Big sister, you should also rest early."

 C105

    Shen Mengyao got up and was about to leave. She looked at Su Anhui and said, "You should rest up for the next few days. After being busy for so long, that Li Na is also famous and hard to serve!"


    Su Anhui said, "Big Sis, don''t worry!"


    After bidding Shen Mengyao farewell and taking a bath, Su Anhui thought for a while, then called Grandpa Gu at the hospital, telling him that he would be coming to see him the next day.


    He had been too busy recently. Even the Su Family didn''t have time to visit Grandpa Gu. They promised to visit him every week, since they had time this time.


    After hanging up, Su Anhui thought of Yang Xi. He took out another card from his bag and put it into the phone, wanting to know if Yang Xi had contacted him recently.


    He opened the phone. There were three missed calls and four messages.


    They were all from Yang Xi, and only Yang Xi knew of this number.


    One message was from a SMS service and the other three were from Yang Xi. One of them asked what was going on in the city recently, why was his phone always off, and the last one was to contact him when the phone was turned on.


    Second... So it attracted the attention of the people of Su and Anhui.


    Yang Xi''s message said this: I''ve discovered some secrets about the girl who was taken away by Ruan Haoyang seven years ago that night.


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. What was going on? Yang Xi had discovered his secret seven years ago? What secret could there be?


    He was both curious and worried. He immediately replied to Yang Xi with a message asking for the reason and telling him that it was inconvenient for him to answer the phone and asking him to reply.


    Having answered the phone many times, no matter how much she changed her voice, she would still take the risk of being heard by Yang Xi. This was the best way to answer it.


    A moment later, Yang Xi''s message came back: I followed him a while ago and found out that the girl he took away from ''Night'' seven years ago to worship in the cemetery was Jiang Su''s daughter.


    "So what?" Su Anhui''s hands trembled as he asked.


    "I found out that the woman died in a violent way. She must have had some sort of relationship with Ruan Haoyang and is currently investigating. I wonder if you can provide me some information? If he could prove that the girl''s death was related to Ruan Haoyang, then ¡­ His reputation will definitely be ruined! "


    Yang Xi''s message was sent over maliciously. For someone like Ruan Haoyang, as long as he became a murderer, as long as it was made public, then even if the government was worried about his family background, they would still have to take him in under the pressure of the public. It was just around the corner for him to lose his reputation.


    Su Anhui''s eyes lit up. Although this kind of thing had a very low success rate, but ¡­ It was a good idea.


    If she couldn''t find out, Yang Xi might not be able to.


    There''s a woman named Bai Mei, who was his right-hand man seven years ago. Check it out.


    After a while, a message was sent from the other party, "Thank you!"


    Su Anhui shut down the phone to change the card and slept soundly.


    The next morning, she woke up early and went to the nursing home.


    In the old people''s courtyard, Grandpa Gu was sitting at the gate waiting for her, acting completely abnormal.


    Su Anhui walked to Grandpa Gu in surprise and sat down beside him. All the old people nearby looked at them curiously, but no one came to greet Grandpa Gu.


    It was obviously not Grandpa Gu''s first time facing such a situation, so he was not surprised at all. Strangely, the elders treated him much better. Although they were still not enthusiastic, they seemed friendly, and Su Anhui found it even more strange.


    He walked to Grandpa Gu''s side, took out a thermos from his bag and handed it to him. "Grandpa Gu, this is the porridge I cooked this morning. Drink some!"


    Grandpa Gu took it and opened it. He took a sniff and smiled. "It''s very fragrant. Beef porridge?"


    "Do you like it?"


    Grandpa Gu said, "I like it!"


    This old man, why is his speech so abnormal today ¡­


    No, his speech today was too normal, the Soviet government wasn''t used to it.


    "Grandpa Gu, are you alright?" Su Anhui couldn''t help asking.


    Grandpa Gu shook his head. "Sigh, I''m fine!"


    "Then... Have you mastered that song of yours? " The Su Family still remembered that Grandpa Gu wanted to chase after the old lady, so they gave him a lot of ideas.


    Grandpa Gu sighed and said, "I already performed the night before yesterday."


    "Oh? Is that so? "What''s the result?" Su Anhui''s eyes lit up as he looked at Grandpa Gu with a burning gaze.


    Grandpa Gu sighed, "What''s wrong? That wife scolded me for being so rude!"


    After Grandpa Gu finished speaking, he took a big bite of the porridge.


    Seeing him like this, Su Anhui couldn''t help but laugh, "It can''t be? That old lady doesn''t know how to appreciate things? "


    Grandpa Gu said, "Isn''t that so? The old people who don''t hang out with me usually praise me for singing well and I even sent them flowers. However, that old lady got angry from embarrassment and scolded me for being so dishonest and ¡­ There are even more outrageous things to say! "


    "What do you mean?" The Anhui was even more surprised.


    Grandpa Gu said, "I asked about her hobbies, gave her flowers, confessed, and wrote a love letter. People like her asked about her hobbies, but ¡­ But she said I was shameless and plotted against her and her son, and she said I ¡­ You call me old and dishonest, it really pisses me off! "


    Most of the old people who came to this institution were wealthy, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to give it to them. Thus, although the old lady''s words were a bit too excessive, they were still reasonable.


    Su Anhui sighed, held back his laughter and comforted Grandpa Gu, "That old lady doesn''t know how to appreciate, forget it, just give up, change targets, maybe there will be a more beautiful, better old lady!"


    Who knew that Grandpa Gu would nod and say with a serious face, "You''re right! I think so too! " Su Anhui looked at the naughty child speechlessly.


    Grandpa Gu continued, "But, although she rejected me, I still reaped some rewards!"


    "Oh? What rewards? " Su Anhui asked curiously.


    The morning sun scattered on Grandpa Gu''s face. Su Anhui just realized that Grandpa Gu actually looked pretty good, but he was old and usually had a stern face and harsh words, which was why people ignored his looks.


    Looking at it this way, Su Anhui concluded that when Grandpa Gu was young, he must have bewitched a lot of young girls!


    Grandpa Gu said, "Me ¡­ There are fans now! "


    "Fans?" The Soviet government was surprised.


    Grandpa Gu nodded and smiled, "Yeah, although I didn''t manage to catch up to that old lady when I sang that song, but ¡­ Many old people praise me for singing well. In the future, let me sing more. Some will help me play the zither while some will dance with me! "


    Seeing the smile on Grandpa Gu''s face, it seemed that no matter how proud he was, he still needed a friend. Because loneliness was too scary!


    Su Anhui smiled with relief and said, "Okay, that''s not good. There will be someone to accompany you in the future!"


    Grandpa Gu humphed. "Who cares? If it wasn''t for their sincerity, I wouldn''t sing! "


    After Grandpa Gu ate the porridge, Su Anhui took him to walk around the park. After sending him back, she went to have a "transformation". She remembered that Ruan Haoyang had told her last night to dress up beautifully.


    Her hair today was draped over her back, revealing a white silk dress with a sling on it. The dress was smooth and exquisite, with an excellent texture. She dragged her body to the ground, outlining Su Anhui''s figure perfectly.


    It was a very simple dress, it had wrapped around the high heels. Standing there like that, with a slight tug on the hem, Su Anhui looked like a beautiful mermaid, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes away.


    Even Su Anhui himself was surprised. The more he looked at her, the more beautiful she looked. The makeup artist''s technique was very good. Su Anhui looked like a charming demon in the dark night. It was so innocent, yet it outlined your soul.


    "Miss Shen, you really suit this outfit too well ¡­" Every time Su Anhui came, he was always amazed by his beauty!


    "Is that so?" He was very satisfied with the picture taken by Su Anhui.


    As he was speaking, the phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Ruan Haoyang.


    When Su Anhui answered the phone, he heard Ruan Haoyang ask, "Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up right now! "


    Su Wan said, "Didn''t you tell me to dress up more prettily? I''m still in the process of evolving! "


    "Assistant Yin is on his way, he''ll be here soon!" After Ruan Haoyang gave the orders, before Su Anhui could ask where he was going to eat, the other side hung up!


    Su Anhui frowned, Ruan Haoyang seemed to be in a hurry, what was he busy with now?


    If you''re talking about the company... Since he had already made an appointment with the Soviet government, and the time was almost up, he couldn''t possibly still be busy with the company.


    And it sounds like... There was also the music and the soft sounds of many people talking. Could it be that Ruan Haoyang had already arrived at the dining hall and was waiting for them?


    However, would someone like Ruan Haoyang wait for the government of Su Yang for so long?


    Ruan''s house was located in a bay by the sea. The view was vast and the air was pleasant. This was the so-called "staying close to the mountain and the water"!


    Normally, only Old Madam Ruan and Old Madam Huan lived here. Ruan Haoyang rarely came back to stay.


    Today, this place was extremely lively.


    The house was on the hillside, a winding road that led down.


    Today, the road was full of luxury cars. There were many well-dressed people on the cars. There was one thing in common: each car had a young, beautiful woman alighting from it.


    Among them, they were either rich or noble. They were all the upper echelons of Binhai City. However, when they saw the huge castle that was the Ruan Family, they could not help but exclaim in astonishment.


    The yard in front of the house was a few acres wide. In the front was the grassland, and in the middle was a huge swimming pool, and in the back was a garden. On the left and right, it was covered with greenery.


    The trees here were extremely difficult to plant. Occasionally, one could see two trees, and there were even servants guarding them. There were bottles hanging on the trees, as if they were trying to plant something.


    Everyone was surprised. The Ruan Family was truly extraordinary. Even the trees were much more noble than the others.


    The grass and the wide swimming pool were filled with fruit food and wine. The cleanly dressed waiters interspersed with the guests and served food and drinks.


    On the grass, a group of youngsters were chatting and dancing to the melodious music. Their faces were all hung with smiles, but in the corner, a pair of pitch-black eyes were staring at the direction of the door, not saying a word.


    He sat there quietly, his expression abnormally cold. He was handsome and wore a silver grey suit. Inside the suit was a white shirt and a tie that was slightly deeper. Although it was simple, one could tell that it was worth a lot.

 C106

    The girl next to him couldn''t figure out his identity. She bravely tried to hit on him and tried to ask him to dance, but she was all rejected.


    It was unknown who said that this was the young master of the Ruan Family, but no one dared to approach him ¡­


    "Hey, who''s that? "Why have I never seen her before? She''s pretty!" A curious voice made the handsome man in the corner look over.


    In the direction of the door, next to a slowly flowing fountain, stood a white-clothed young girl. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and her bright eyes looked around in surprise.


    She was not surprised by the magnificence of the Ruan Family''s courtyard. It was as if she was troubled by something else!


    Her tall figure was wrapped in a simple dress. From afar, one could see a fountain beside her, which made her look like a mermaid from the sea. It was very eye-catching.


    It wasn''t just Ruan Haoyang. Seeing her nearby guests, everyone was secretly surprised by her beauty.


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help but smile as he stood up and adjusted his suit. With big steps, he elegantly walked towards the young woman at the door.


    "You''re here?" Ruan Haoyang walked to the side of Su Anhui. Today, his smile seemed to be much better than before.


    "This... "Why did you come here to eat?" Su Anhui looked at the passersby in astonishment. She had fallen asleep immediately after getting on the car. After being woken up by assistant Yin, she went to Ruan''s house. For a time, she didn''t have time to react.


    Go to Ruan''s house for dinner, and... Or was it such a party?


    No wonder Ruan Haoyang wanted him to dress up prettier, but ¡­ Why had he invited himself to the party?


    Although there were a lot of people here, but the people here could tell that these were all private banquets. Ruan Haoyang didn''t even tell him beforehand and brought him here directly?


    "There''s a party at home, and people from your Shen family will come as well. Don''t you know about it?" The other three women of the Shen family were also among the invitees. He thought that the Su Family had already known that they would be attending tonight''s banquet!


    Su Anhui shook his head and frowned, "I have never heard of this banquet... "For what?"


    Ruan Haoyang shrugged helplessly, "This was prepared by my grandmother!"


    Although the young masters of the four great families wanted to choose their fianc¨¦es, none of them were as anxious as old lady Ruan. In order to gain the upper hand, she had hosted a banquet at home first.


    There was another important reason why even Ruan Haoyang didn''t know about it. It was because in the Ruan Family, Old Granny Ruan was full of praise for the Su and Anhui families, while Ruan Haoyang''s mother, Old Madam Ruan, had heard of something and wanted to intentionally target his mother-in-law. It was because Shen Mi''er was not suitable to marry into the Ruan Family, so in order to prove that he had no problems with his eyes, Old Granny Ruan held this banquet.


    The arrival of the Su and Anhui dynasties, but Mrs. Nguyen repeatedly exhorted!


    "Oh!" Su Anhui seemed to understand a little and nodded. He looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "It seems ¡­ This emperor is about to choose a harem beauty! "


    Ruan Haoyang smiled bitterly. He wasn''t angry at the tune of Su Anhui and said helplessly, "Come on, I''ll bring you into the house and meet my grandmother and mother!"


    "Ugh ¡­" However, I did not know that it would be rude to come empty-handed! " Su Anhui said awkwardly. Bring him to the two most respected women in the Ruan Family? What was this situation?


    "It''s alright, I''m just introducing you to each other!" Ruan Haoyang explained, lifting his hand and naturally holding Su Anhui''s hand.


    The surrounding girls all looked at Su Anhui with envy and jealousy, their eyes naked ¡­


    After being held by Ruan Haoyang''s hand, Su Anhui''s face started to burn. He buried his head to cover the expression in his eyes and lowered his head to follow Ruan Haoyang''s footsteps.


    "How is it? That is the Shen family''s third young mistress, is she pretty? " In a large room like this, Old Granny Ruan stood in front of a large glass window as she watched a pair of figures slowly enter. Her eyes even narrowed into a smile!


    At the same time, her gaze shifted to Nguyen, who was sipping coffee and not looking up.


    "Mom, I really don''t understand. How can you praise someone you don''t know so much?" Old Lady Ruan helplessly smiled bitterly. When she thought back to when she married into the Ruan Family, she couldn''t understand Old Lady Ruan''s various fussiness.


    "What do you know? This girl is very kind! " Old Madam Ruan turned around and spoke earnestly to Madam Ruan, "Although our family is well-off, after all, Haoyang has children. If he isn''t kind ¡­" The other conditions are not allowed! "


    Old Granny Ruan paused for a moment before her gaze softened. She said, "This is also the reason why I chose you back then!"


    Although the words seemed inexplicable, Mrs. Nuan''s eyes softened a little and she did not say anything more.


    "Grandma, mother, this is the Shen family''s third young miss, Shen Mi Er!" Ruan Haoyang''s indifferent voice came from the silent hall. He pulled Su Anhui into the hall, pointed at two women in luxurious clothing and said, "This is my grandma, and this is my mother!"


    As soon as Ruan Haoyang finished his introduction, Su Anhui nodded and called out to him politely, "Greetings, Old Lady Ruan. Greetings, Mrs. Ruan!"


    Saying so, he tilted his head and quickly took a look at the furnishings within the room. The furnishings in this room were all exquisite and noble. Most people would have never seen them in their entire lives.


    "She''s really pretty, no wonder your grandmother likes her!" Mrs. Nguyen''s kind voice rang out. Su Anhui looked towards the gentle voice and saw a handsome woman with rich features smiling as she invited him to take a seat.


    He was probably in his early forties due to the proper maintenance, so he was well-dressed. It was a clear indication of his status as a member of the Ruan Family.


    "Am I right?" When Nguyen Hsien heard this, she immediately became happy and agreed.


    Su Anhui looked away from Mrs. Nguyen and met Old Lady Nguyen''s familiar face. He was suddenly enlightened, "You ¡­" Old Madam Ruan, we''ve met before! "


    "You remember now?" Nguyen graciously looked at Su Anhui, who nodded.


    "Where have you seen it?" Old Lady Ruan and Ruan Haoyang spoke at almost the same time. How could Su Anhui and Old Madam Ruan possibly have met before?


    "When I was in the institution, I saw old lady Ruan once!" Su Anhui explained.


    Old Madam Ruan said, "That''s right. At that time, I was suffering from heatstroke. Miss Shen did not know who I was, but she was very enthusiastic about helping me!"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui with a hint of admiration.


    Initially, she thought that she was just putting on a show for the sake of the bet, but now that she saw it, she was really kind. At that time, she said, "My grandma also frequently comes to the orphanage to help. She will have someone to accompany her in the future!"


    "That''s not necessary, it''s very boring to accompany an old woman like me!" Nguyen said.


    Su Anhui also did not insist, smiling as he sat down with Ruan Haoyang.


    A servant brought tea up. The room was surprisingly quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was the melodious music coming from outside. Most of the young girls outside would often take a peek inside.


    Su Yang looked around with the tea in his hand. He hesitated for a moment and licked his lips, and couldn''t help but ask Ruan Haoyang: "I heard... You have a child, how come you didn''t see anyone? "


    In this room, not to mention the child''s shadow, he didn''t even see any of the child''s toys or clothes. Su Anhui''s expectation slowly cooled down, then turned into worry and curiosity. Could it be that after all these years, something had happened to the child?


    When they heard about this child, the three from Ruan clan looked a little unnatural. Ruan Haoyang''s expression became even more unsightly.


    Su Anhui felt strange, but also vaguely worried. He blamed himself for asking so quickly, he should have found out clearly.


    "That child... It''s not at home! " After a moment of silence, Nguyen responded to Su Anhui''s question, which seemed unnatural.


    Su Anhui nodded and didn''t ask any further.


    I wonder what that baby boy looked like back then.


    "Miss Shen, do you like children?" There was another moment of silence. The one that broke it again was still the old lady Ruan. She looked at Su Anhui with a hopeful expression and asked in a low voice. Then, he looked at the expression on the man''s face with some hesitation.


    Su Anhui was startled. She didn''t know how to reply as she understood what the old lady meant. She hesitated before saying, "Children are cute."


    Nodding, she said with a smile, "Children are indeed very cute, but ¡­"


    When Su Anhui heard her words, he raised his head and looked at her, but she stopped and didn''t say anything under Ruan Haoyang''s gaze.


    The living room became silent again. The atmosphere was tense.


    In the midst of the stand-off, a servant hurried in from outside and whispered a few words into the ear of Mrs. Nguyen.


    Madam Ruan''s expression was a little unusual as she recovered her composure. She smiled and said, "The rest of the people from the Shen family are here. Why don''t we go with them?"


    Su Anhui had some doubts, the people from the Shen family were all here? At that time, he only frowned and followed them out.


    "Hey, look at that pretty lady, her clothes are the same as the one the lady just came in from!" The few of them had just reached the edge of the swimming pool when they heard a voice.


    Su Anhui looked up and saw Shen Minglei in a suit walking over. On his left was Shen Ruoxin and Jiang Shuo Lan, while on his right was a tall and white dressed woman.


    Her clothes were exactly the same as the ones on Su Anhui, and she had long hair that covered her shoulders. Her clothes were exactly the same as the ones on Su Anhui, and her long hair that covered her body.


    Su Anhui looked over and was slightly surprised. Isn''t that her big sister, Shen Mengyao? Why would she attend such an occasion?


    While they were still in shock, the people from the Shen family had already walked up to them. When they saw who it was, they were all astonished.


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t come?" Shen Minglei was the first to ask Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui frowned but soon recovered and said with a smile, "Then I decided to come again."


    However, he was extremely surprised. She never said that he wouldn''t come to this banquet because she didn''t even know that there was such a banquet. Since everyone from the Shen family was here, Shen Minglei thought he wouldn''t come.


    She turned around and looked at Shen Rui Xin, who was wearing a black sexy dress, and thought to herself, could it be that Shen Rui Xin did this to me?


    I hated her for being so petty, so I asked her with a smile, "But... I only just found out about this banquet, who told you that I decided not to come? "

 C107

    Shen Minglei was a little surprised, but just as he was about to speak, Shen Mengyao said apologetically, "I told Ming Lei that you need to rest well. I saw that you had a calm personality and the crew just killed someone, I thought ¡­ You won''t come. "


    With an apologetic expression, she continued, "Mi Er, I''m really sorry. I thought ¡­"


    "Big sister, I''m fine!" Shen Ruxin quickly cut off Shen Mengyao''s words, coldly laughing as she said, "Isn''t she already here?"


    Su Anhui seemed to understand something, but didn''t fully understand it. He just kept a cold face and didn''t say anything.


    After catching up, Old Granny Ruan caught on to Shen Rui Xin''s sharp words and could not help but ask: "The filming crew killed Qing? "Why is there anyone else in your Shen family who is still filming in the crew?"


    Shen Ruxin naturally knew of Old Granny Ruan''s feelings of disgust. She quickly replied, "This third sister of mine took on a role in the film crew!"


    Just as the Anhui government official was about to speak, Ruan Haoyang stepped forward and explained, "Grandma, it was a film invested by the Shen family. Because the actor was in a car accident, she just showed up at the last shot, and her role was good!"


    When Ruan Haoyang stood up, Shen Mengyao and Shen Rui Xin both looked at him in amazement. He had never appeared in public before, and this was the first time Shen Mengyao and Shen Rui Xin saw him.


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously used to this kind of gaze.


    Nodding her head, Old Madam Ruan couldn''t help but turn her gaze towards Shen Mengyao. The admiration and astonishment in her eyes couldn''t be concealed, "This is ¡­"


    "This is my eldest daughter!" Jiang Shuo Lan explained.


    Shen Meng Yao quickly and obediently greeted him. The current her had a rosy complexion and a delicate appearance. She looked really charming and lovely. Not to mention others, even Ruan Haoyang could not help but look at her a couple more times!


    Old Madam Ruan once again looked at Shen Mengyao in shock. She never expected that Shen Mengyao, the legendary sickly daughter of the Shen family, would be so beautiful, not weak like she imagined. She quickly complimented: "Shen family''s daughter, every one of them are so beautiful, Shulan ah, you sure are blessed!"


    Jiang Shuo Lan said with a smile, "This child''s health wasn''t good a few years ago. Fortunately, her medical skills are at its peak, and her body is finally fully recovered. As long as they''re healthy and happy, I''ll comfort them!"


    Hearing the meaning behind these words, Su Anhui was even more confused.


    Could it be ¡­ Shen Mengyao actually wanted to compete for the position of the mistress of one of the Four Great Families?


    Come to think of it... She had always been weak and kind. Even with Shen Ruoxin''s help, she couldn''t possibly hide the matter of the banquet from Su Anhui ¡­ Could it be that she did it on purpose?


    Then, he thought about what had happened before and what had happened in the past ¡­ As long as she and Shen Ruixin started an argument, she would appear just in time. However, she wouldn''t be of any use to them at all. Furthermore ¡­ Her illness always comes at such a coincidence ¡­


    Su Anhui couldn''t help feeling a chill run down his spine when he saw Shen Mengyao''s shy and shy face.


    It was hard to predict what would happen in a person''s heart. Shen Ruxin was a person who would show her anger, but he hoped that Shen Meng Yao would be the one to follow his plans and submit the most to him.


    As if she felt Su Anhui''s gaze, Shen Mengyao''s gentle gaze turned to Su Anhui and said softly, "Don''t be angry, third sister. If I knew you were going to touch my shirt, I wouldn''t have come!"


    Her voice was gentle and her gaze was charming. Anyone who looked at her wouldn''t have the heart to blame her.


    Recalling what she had said to him yesterday, Su Anhui felt a wave of disgust rise up.


    "Sis, why did you say that to her? This dress isn''t for her, hmph! "You said that you would rest, and now that you are here, it is clear that you are doing this on purpose!" Shen Ruixin said.


    Jiang Shuo Lan gave her a hateful glare, "Children don''t know what''s good for them. You must be ashamed!"


    Old Madam Ruan didn''t mind and said, "Come on, let''s go in and have a chat. We can let the young people play outside and have some freedom!"


    Jiang Shuo Lan nodded and gave Shen Rui Xin a warning look. She then walked into the Ruan Family''s main hall.


    Shen Meng Yao''s arrival attracted the attention of many men.


    Her charming eyes could not help but make others want to protect her. Not long later, three to five people invited her to dance, but she politely declined them all.


    Ruan Haoyang left for a while, and Shen Minglei was once again surrounded by a bunch of girls. The moment Su Anhui was alone, Shen Mengyao walked over. Her eyes were sincere and apologetic. She said to Su Anhui, "Mi Er, don''t blame me. It''s my own fault. If you blame me for this, then I really ¡­"


    Su Anhui shook his head and smiled, "Big sister, don''t worry about it. If you had explained it to me beforehand, I would have known better. I won''t let others see me as a joke!"


    Shen Meng Yao carefully looked at Su Anhui''s expression. Seeing that there was no change in his expression, and he didn''t have any intention of berating her, she was slightly relieved. She softly said, "If you don''t blame me, then I won''t be worried!"


    Su Anhui said, "Big Sis and Second Sis can go play. It''s good that you know more friends. Now that you''re in better health, you should know more friends!"


    Shen Meng Yao nodded her head and walked towards Shen Rui Xin''s direction.


    Su Anhui looked at her back and his eyes became cold.


    No matter what... She wouldn''t be able to easily trust Shen Mengyao in the future, but she was Shen Minglei''s big sister after all. As long as she didn''t do anything too sarcastic or framing the Su and Anhui families, she shouldn''t be so hostile towards them.


    "This woman... It''s not simple at all! " Just as he was lost in thought, a crisp voice sounded in his ear.


    Su Anhui looked at Yin Wan who was standing beside him in a purple dress. It took a while before he realised that she was talking about Shen Meng Yao.


    Frowning at her, Yin Wan said in a serious tone, "Although she is your big sister, I have been performing for many years, and I can tell that she is a very scheming person. You ¡­ You must be careful! "


    Su Anhui was a little surprised. Naturally, she didn''t say anything bad about Shen Mengyao. After all, Su Anhui and Shen Mengyao were sisters. She was afraid that she had wasted her life as a villain.


    However, her expression was sincere and she did not seem to provoke him. Su Anhui gave a grateful smile, "Thank you for your reminder, Miss Yin!"


    She giggled and said, "You are a kind person, and ¡­" I just don''t want to see you get hurt! " A pure smile returned to her charming face. She winked at Su Anhui, turned her head and smiled, "I''m going over there!"


    Su Anhui looked at Yin Wan''s departing back and was slightly puzzled.


    Someone he cared about? He ¡­ Was he referring to Ruan Haoyang?


    And Yin Wan, why did she say that?


    "Little thing, what are you thinking about?" Just as he was lost in thought, another voice sounded, followed by a heavy pat on the shoulder.


    Perhaps Su Anhui was too engrossed with his thoughts, so he felt that the slap was a heavy one.


    Su Anhui frowned and turned to look at that familiar smiling face. "You''re here too?"


    He quickly nodded his head, "Of course it is. Otherwise ¡­ If a good girl was taken away by Hao Yang, then how could this be worth it? " He looked up and down at Su Anhui with a breathtaking gaze and continued, "Especially you, you''re so beautiful. Haoyang clearly has plans for you!"


    Su Anhui furrowed his brows. He had been snatched away by Ruan Haoyang, so it didn''t have anything to do with Ji Tianxi?


    "Tian Xi, let me ask you something!" Su Anhui suddenly thought of something and couldn''t care less about it.


    "What is it?" Ji Tianxi took a glass of orange wine from a waiter and lazily looked at Su Anhui.


    "Haoyan''s children... Why not at home? " Su Yang hesitated for a moment before he whispered into Ji Tianxi''s ear.


    Ji Tian Xi was startled. His lazy expression was replaced by surprise and displeasure. He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. He then lowered his voice and asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    Su Anhui felt a little guilty under his stare and smiled, "Nothing, just curious."


    "You''d better not be curious, this kid... It''s a taboo in the Ruan Family. If you ask me, I don''t know anything about it either. All I know is that child isn''t in the Ruan Family. It''s best if you don''t ask about anything else to avoid offending that demon ¡­ " After saying that, he looked in the direction of the Ruan Family with a bit of worry.


    Su Anhui frowned and quickly recovered his face.


    Why was it a taboo of the Ruan Family? "What happened to that child, the child she gave birth to all those years ago?


    Remembering the expression on the Ruan''s face when she asked the child earlier, he couldn''t help but worry a little. Ruan Haoyang wouldn''t suspect her just because of this, right? He thought about it ¡­ Although Ruan Haoyang wasn''t very happy, he didn''t show any abnormal expression on his face. Only at that time did he somewhat relax.


    "Young Master Ji, why are you here alone?"


    With this soft voice, Su Anhui couldn''t help but shake his body and rolled his eyes at Li Na. What did she mean by someone was here? Isn''t the Soviet government a human being?


    Ji Tian Xi had a polite smile on his face as he nodded. "Nana, are you here as well?"


    "That''s right!" Li Na nodded. Su Anhui thought so too. How could Li Na miss out on such an occasion?


    Li Na continued, "Come and dance with me, okay?"


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui who was trying to hold back her laughter. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly stood up in displeasure. "Let''s go!"


    Su Anhui saw that Zhen Ji Tianxi was somehow confused by his attitude, so he shook his head and found a quiet chair to sit in. He picked up a wine cup by himself and looked around in boredom at the customers coming and going.


    Her gaze suddenly fell on a big tree to her right. Ruan Haoyang was standing there and could only see his face. In front of him stood a man who looked very familiar. The two seemed to be discussing something.


    Su Anhui cast his gaze over and carefully observed him. After thinking for a while, he suddenly reacted. That person ¡­ Wasn''t that Ji Tianxi''s older brother, Ji Tianqin?


    He came too? Not to say... Because of his status as an official, he was not included in the list for choosing a wife? Why did he appear here today?


    When he thought about it, he understood. Even if he didn''t choose a wife, it was normal for Ruan Haoyang to invite him since they were good friends.


    Besides, from the looks of it, the two of them must be talking about something!


    Su Anhui was staring at the two of them in confusion, but Ruan Haoyang suddenly turned to look at her, looking at each other. He didn''t know whether to be shocked or not, but he forgot to look away and just stared at him.


    After staring for a while, Ji Tianqin, who was talking casually, felt strange. He turned his gaze over and saw Ruan Haoyang. When he saw Su Anhui, he was slightly surprised.


    He immediately looked back with a serious expression. No one knew what he said to Ruan Haoyang, but Ruan Haoyang also looked away with a cautious expression.


    Su Anhui''s heart could not help but beat faster. With their expressions, could it be ¡­ Was he talking about himself?

 C108

    What about yourself?


    Su Anhui knew that Ruan Haoyang had asked Ji Tianqin to investigate him. Could he have found some clues?


    When he looked over again, he found that the two of them had already disappeared from the tree. When he looked towards the back of the yard, he seemed to see a black shadow flash by.


    Could it be that they really had something important to talk about, so they avoided the crowd?


    Perhaps it was due to a lack of confidence, but the more he thought about it, the more nervous he became. After some hesitation, he finally decided to go over and take a look.


    She quietly walked to the tree where they had been standing. She looked around but no one was around and lowered her head to take off her heels. She held one in each hand as she quietly walked towards the yard.


    Step by step, after walking for a while, she found that there was not a single person in the courtyard. While she was puzzled, someone suddenly patted her shoulder from behind.


    She jumped in fright as she thought to herself, "I''m finished! I''m finished! If I peep at someone being captured, what should I do?"


    She did not dare to look back. Gritting her teeth, she thought for a moment before preparing to run away.


    "Don''t go ¡ª ¡ª" His shoulder was grabbed and the strength gradually increased.


    She thought to herself, this is bad. Suddenly, she thought of something. This voice ¡­ Why does it sound so strange?


    Could it be that Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianqin had already left, and the one behind them wasn''t them?


    Thinking of this, Su Anhui adjusted the expression on his face and pretended to be puzzled and turned his head away.


    The person in front of him was neither Ruan Haoyang nor Ji Tianqin. It was a man in his twenties with an ordinary appearance. He was looking at Su Anhui with a pair of surprised and surprised eyes, as if he was a close friend after a long reunion.


    Facing such a gaze, Su Anhui felt a bit embarrassed. The other person seemed to be surprised by Su Anhui''s confused look. "Mi Er, what''s wrong?" You don''t recognize me anymore? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Anhui didn''t know how to reply. He just looked at him hesitantly, not knowing how to react.


    "I heard you returned to your home country and never had the chance to find you. Regarding Uncle''s and Aunt''s matters ¡­" I''m sorry! " This man seemed to be especially friendly, and from the tone and content of his words, he seemed to be very familiar with the people of Anhui province.


    Seeing that Su Anhui didn''t say anything, he continued, "Mi Er, are you alright?" He looked at Su Anhui in surprise and exclaimed, "Just now when I saw you come in, I couldn''t believe it was you. I heard from others that you changed so much!"


    "Change, big change?" Su Anhui talked in a daze and thought, this is good, what was worse than meeting Ruan Haoyang? I met a real acquaintance of Shen Mi''er!


    What was going on? The real Shen Mi Er wasn''t raised abroad, so how could there be an acquaintance at home?


    How could he run into someone who was lucky enough to survive? However, he was certain that his appearance was similar to the real Shen Mi Er. Thinking back to the advice that Shen Minglei had given him when he had undergone his plastic surgery, now that he thought about it, he probably had a plan.


    "Yeah, it looks even better than before ¡­" "How should I put it? It looks even better. However, it''s hard to say where it looks better than what it looks like. Merely, I feel that both its appearance and demeanor are very different from each other!" He smiled.


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. Luckily, the real Shen Mi Er had never been seen before by the people of the Shen family, otherwise, he would have been finished with his words.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. We''ll meet again when we have time!" Su Anhui smiled embarrassedly. He didn''t want to waste too much time with this man, so he turned around and wanted to return the way he came.


    "Wait a minute..." The warm face of the woman suddenly cooled down due to the coldness of the Su Family and her tone became icy cold and disdainful, "Shen Mi Er, what do you mean by this? Don''t tell me you don''t remember what happened that year at all? "


    The Su Family didn''t know what he was referring to. Regarding the real Shen Mi Er''s past, not to mention the Su Family, even Shen Minglei didn''t know anything about it. Thus, she didn''t know how to deal with this person''s accusations!


    "Humph!" When we met to climb the mountain in Himalayas, you almost died... If I didn''t save you, if you didn''t beg me to use my own body in exchange to save you, you ¡­ How could there be such a day? Why is it that when I see my old friend now, I look like this? " The expression on the man''s face faded, replaced by a look of scoundrel and contempt.


    Su Anhui''s heart thumped, listening to this person''s words, so Shen Mi''er had this part?


    However ¡­ Old Man Ruan and Ruan Haoyang shouldn''t have been able to investigate anything. It seemed like that matter was too secretive, and they probably wouldn''t be able to get their hands on it either!


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui was a little relieved, but he didn''t want to get into trouble. He was silent for a while, then said, "I don''t remember that year, please don''t bother me anymore!"


    "Shen Mi Er, you truly are ruthless ¡­" The young man sneered, tightly holding on to Su Anhui''s cold arm. He had no intention of letting her go.


    He said fiercely, "Back then... You cried and begged me to save you. You said that after the event, you would be a slave to me and that you would be ordered by me. You even said that your body and your lowly life were all used to repay me. But after I saved you, you accompanied me for an entire night. You ¡­ You... "So you ran away. Although others don''t know what you said back then, there were two donkey friends from Seaside who knew everything. I still have contact with them!" The Anhui people listened to his words and were speechless.


    Moreover, this matter seemed to be exceptionally terrible.


    Shen Mi''er actually had such an unknown story behind her, but what should she do now?


    "If abroad... Maybe it''s nothing, but now that you''ve returned home and acknowledged your ancestors, you ¡­ Do you want your reputation to be tarnished and you to be kicked out of the Shen family? " The young man sneered and shamelessly looked at Su Anhui, saying, "As long as you tell me, you''re not afraid that the events of the past will be exposed ¡­" I won''t be polite! "


    He smiled sinisterly, his smile so repulsive, "Let me tell you, your indecent photos... But it''s all in my hands! "


    "You ¡­ "Shameless!" Su Anhui bit his lips and looked at the man in exasperation.


    No matter what happened at the time, it was completely understandable that a person would say such words when he was on the verge of death. Yet, this despicable man actually left behind a photo to threaten him. He was simply not a human being!


    "I''m shameless?" The man sneered, "You''re being ungrateful. If you pretend that you don''t know me, wouldn''t you be even more despicable and shameless?"


    The man suddenly took a step closer and looked greedily at Su Anhui as if he was naked. He smiled evilly and said, "But ¡­" Your temperament really has changed a lot. Since when did you become so unyielding, how come I can''t tell at all? "


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui bit her lips and glared at the rogue-like man in front of her. He asked while grinding his teeth, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, my request is very simple ¡­" All of a sudden, the man leaned close to her and blew hot air into her ear. "You''ve become so beautiful now, no matter what it is ¡­" "None of them are as attractive as your body ¡­" Su Anhui gritted his teeth, and after a long silence, he spat out a few words, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Don''t even think about it?" The man''s voice was raised, as if he saw through Su Anhui''s scruples. He purposely said loudly, "I''ll ask you again, do you want to sleep with me, will you or won''t you?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Su Anhui stared back at him fiercely. This kind of scoundrel, as long as he knew your scruples and weaknesses, then the pain in the future would be endless!


    "Since you''re not willing, I''ll take you now. Let''s see what you can do ¡­" He wrapped his arms around Su Anhui''s waist and moved his wine-smelling lips over Su Anhui''s cheek. "Hey, why don''t you let everyone see the young miss of the Shen family ¡­ What kind of scandal would there be?! "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" His lips barely brushed through the hair of the Anhui province, and he almost kissed her on the cheek.


    "Kacha, kacha ¡ª" Suddenly, from the hidden flowers, a few sounds of people taking photos could be heard. A reporter was constantly taking pictures with a camera in his hand as he said, "Tomorrow''s news has a headline. The third young mistress of the Shen family has been violated. I don''t know why, but Miss Shen tried her best to resist ¡ª"


    Hearing the reporter''s words, Su Anhui felt slightly relieved. He knew that the reporter hadn''t heard the whole story. Things weren''t so bad after all.


    But even if it''s not that bad, it doesn''t mean it''s not bad!


    Although he did not hear the whole story unlucky, even according to what the reporter said, going on the news would be a very ugly thing!


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and looked at the proud man holding onto him, feeling both angry and angry. He quickly thought about how to solve the problem. He could never go on this kind of news.


    What would the people of Ruan Family think of her after she went up there? What would Ruan Haoyang think of her? Then wouldn''t her meticulous plans be a waste of effort?


    "Little thing, why did you come here? "You made me so easy to find!" A familiar voice came from the heavens. Su Anhui was stunned for a moment before he realized that the person who was slowly approaching him was Ji Tianxi.


    He had that eternally lazy smile on his face. He looked at Su Anhui, gave her a comforting look, and then looked at the reporter who took the photo, his eyes were obviously full of coldness.


    The reporter couldn''t help but flinch, but he didn''t show any fear as he took a step forward and said, "Young Master Ji, I ¡­ I won''t hand over the film. I ¡­"


    Although his expression was one of fear, his eyes were firm. From the looks of it, even if he died, he probably wouldn''t give it up.


    Su Anhui sighed in his heart, was there really no way to save the situation?


    Ji Tianxi''s brain spun as he glared at the man who was still holding onto Su Anhui''s arm. He coldly snorted and said, "Why aren''t you letting go now?" The man was silent for a moment. Under Ji Tian Xi''s rarely seen gaze, he quickly fled like a mouse!


    The reporter took the opportunity to quickly slip away. Su Anhui looked at his back and immediately wanted to chase after him, but Ji Tianxi grabbed his arm!


    Su Anhui looked anxiously at Ji Tianxi. "Tianxi, you don''t know what happened. Those photos can''t be published ¡­"


    "I heard it all!" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui with a smile. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t clearly see what was inside. He told Su Anhui, "I heard everything!"


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi, dumbstruck. He heard everything? How could that be? When did he come?

 C109

    As if he had seen through Su Anhui''s thoughts, Ji Tianxi sighed and said to Su Anhui, "When you came over from there, I followed you. I wanted to come up and call you, but ¡­" I was curious, so I hid! "


    Su Anhui sighed. But right now, there was no time to investigate Ji Tian Xi''s eavesdropping, nor did he have time to care about Ji Tian Xi''s opinion of himself. The most important thing right now was to retrieve those photos.


    Ji Tianxi looked at the anxious look on Su Anhui''s face and calmly said, "I''m afraid that it will be too late to catch up with him now. Besides, judging by his appearance, I won''t easily hand him over.


    "How about it?" The Anhui Province was currently in a state of complete chaos. Upon hearing Ji Tianxi''s words, it was as if they had found a lifesaver and hurriedly asked.


    Ji Tian Xi hesitated for a moment before he enunciated each word clearly, "How about ¡­" Create an even bigger piece of news and force it to be pushed back. When that happens ¡­ I''ll help you resolve this matter! "


    Su Anhui looked gratefully at Ji Tian Xi and asked, "A bigger piece of news? How do I make it? "


    Ji Tianxi laughed, "Our news, is it... "What''s bigger than that?"


    "Our news?" Su Anhui couldn''t react in time. While he was still confused, Ji Tianxi reached out with a smile and blocked his path. Before he could react, Ji Tianxi ruthlessly smeared his red lips on his hand! Su Anhui opened his eyes wide and didn''t know what was going on. After a while, his mud-like head finally started to react. He was ¡­ Was he going to create a scandal between him and his?


    She glanced over and saw a shadow flash by in another hidden area. It seemed that someone had caught a glimpse of her ¡­


    After a long while, Ji Tianxi slowly loosened his grip on Su Anhui, who was still in a daze. Su Anhui let out a long sigh and asked, "Is it okay now?"


    "Not enough!" Ji Tianxi said with a smile.


    "Not enough?" Su Anhui frowned and looked at Ji Tianxi, puzzled. "Then ¡­" What else can we do? "


    Ji Tianxi asked with a smile, "Have you seen that movie?"


    "Which movie?"


    "The female protagonist is just like you right now. Barefoot, thinking of the tip of her foot, you stand on the male protagonist''s foot. The two of them are slowly dancing. You ¡­" Have you seen it? " Ji Tianxi asked.


    Su Anhui thought for a while. A romantic story slowly appeared in his mind. He suddenly remembered the name of that movie. He nodded and said, "I have some impression of it."


    Ji Tian Xi laughed. He nodded his head and made a gesture of invitation. "Miss Shen, do you have the honor of having me dance with you for a bit?"


    Only then did Su Anhui realize what had happened. He looked at Ji Tianxi with a smile and said, "I understand!"


    "Then... "Come on!" Ji Tian Xi raised his head and looked at Su Anhui with a smile that was like stars. His eyes were filled with trust and reassurance.


    Su Anhui gently threw the two shoes aside and reached out to take Ji Tianxi''s hand.


    Ji Tian Xi held her hand. They turned a corner and slowly walked out of the courtyard.


    The thick green grass pierced the delicate palm of Su Anhui, causing her to itch for a moment. The smile on her face couldn''t help but slowly surface, and under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, the two of them walked to the edge of the dance floor, clasped their hands, and held onto her waist.


    As the beautiful music started, the surrounding people gradually came to a stop as they watched the two dance and discussed amongst themselves.


    The surroundings were filled with reporters who were constantly taking photos.


    The two of them danced together. Su Anhui had lost his shoes and treated Ji Tianxi''s feet as his own. He stood on his shoes and shouted. The two of them danced slowly. Their steps were surprisingly identical and they didn''t even take a single step.


    How much spiritual connection was this? Only those who love each other the most would be able to do it, but Su Anhui and Ji Tianxi did!


    The surrounding discussions were confused, as well as envious and envious voices hesitating!


    With so many strange looks thrown over, there was Shen Minglei''s worried eyes, Ruan Haoyang''s deep and cold eyes, and Shen Ruoxin''s envious and resentful eyes ¡­ There were also other girls'' envious eyes and so many eyes that Su Anhui found it hard to breathe and his head was buzzing!


    What will be written in the newspapers and magazines tomorrow?


    Can you write that a daughter of the Shen family stole the same man?


    Did he know how to write that Ji Tianxi broke up with Shen Ruixin for the sake of the Soviet government?


    No matter how he wrote it, Su Anhui was sure that he wouldn''t be able to go up on the headlines tomorrow and would be postponed indefinitely. Once Ji Tianxi went into action, he would definitely be able to settle the matter.


    The stakes were too high. The big Anhui was trembling with fear.


    She might have suppressed that ugly, unknown rumor, but the affair with Ji Tianxi caught her off guard.


    What would Ruan Haoyang think? However, from the look in his eyes ¡­ It seemed that he had some feelings for the people of Su and Anhui, which was a harvest!


    No matter what kind of scandal was revealed tonight, her reputation would inevitably be tarnished. She would have to spend some time to explain it to Ruan Haoyang!


    However ¡­ There was also a good side to it!


    That side, was precisely for Shen Rui Xin and Shen Meng Yao!


    If the first part of the news were to spread, then the reputation of the daughter of the Shen family would be tarnished. If the first part of the news was to spread, then the reputation of the daughter of the Shen family would be tarnished.


    One advantage was that her position of Binhai City''s hottest and most popular single young miss would be replaced by Shen Mengyao!


    Although Shen Mengyao was the most scheming person, and Shen Rui Xin was so annoying, she couldn''t let their reputation be tarnished to the point of implicating her!


    She owes it to Shen Minglei!


    "Teacher Ji, may I ask if you''re dating the third young miss of the Shen family?" He didn''t know which bold reporter had interrupted his thoughts and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Miss Shen, may I ask if Miss Shen Ruixin broke up with Teacher Ji because you were involved in their relationship?" When a reporter asked a question, another reporter also asked a question.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Shen, may I ask if you have a good relationship with Second Miss since you''re usually at home?"


    "Teacher Ji, may I ask when did you start dating Miss Shen San? Can you tell me something? "


    "May I ask how did you all know each other?"


    He asked all the weird questions one by one. Su Anhui looked at everyone and didn''t know what to say nor how to explain it.


    What should she say? How to explain it? The people beside them were all looking at them with surprised and confused expressions!


    "Haoyang, what''s going on?" It was unknown why the person she thought highly of would start dancing with Tian Xi. She unwillingly pushed Ruan Haoyang, "Quickly, go ask Miss Shen to dance, quickly!"


    Ruan Haoyang just stood there without moving, looking at the two dancers with a sinister gaze. The people beside him were all holding wine in their hands as they watched the show, not a single one of them had any intention of opening their mouths. Shen Ruoxi and Li Na''s faces looked as if they were gloating at a good show!


    "Miss Shen, can you please answer our questions?" There were even reporters who kept asking questions.


    Su Anhui''s footsteps gradually came to a halt. He looked at Ji Tianxi, at a loss as to what to do!


    "Everyone, this is the end of today''s visit. Please enjoy some wine. Otherwise, please leave Ruan''s home right now!" Ruan Haoyang stepped forward to block the two of them, his eyes abnormally cold.


    Looking at his back, a strange thought popped into Su Anhui''s mind. These things ¡­ How would he explain this to Ruan Haoyang then?


    His goal was to make Ruan Haoyang fall in love with him, and now such a thing happened ¡­ How should he solve this?


    "Mr Nguyen, we just wanted to interview you ¡­" A courageous reporter had not finished speaking when he was swept by Ruan Haoyang''s icy gaze. He immediately swallowed his words back and did not dare to let out any breath. Although the rest of the reporters did not ask any questions, they kept taking photos.


    Ji Tian Xi pondered for a moment before suddenly grabbing Su Anhui''s hand and dashing off in the direction of Ruan Family''s main entrance!


    The reporters behind them continued to chase them as they took photos. Even the members of the Su Family couldn''t figure out what was going on ¡­ He only watched as the figure gradually disappeared into the distance. He absentmindedly felt that as long as he kept running along with Ji Tian Xi, he would reach a safe and secluded place ¡­


    Everything behind her became blurry. Only Shen Minglei and Ruan Haoyang''s gazes were deeply imprinted in her mind ¡­


    Ji Tianxi brought her and ran quickly to the car. He quickly took the Su Family and left in a cloud of dust!


    Su Yang sat in the passenger seat of Ji Tianxi. She didn''t say anything, nor did she ask where Ji Tian Xi was taking his. She only thought to herself that she needed to leave this place of conflict and escape to a quiet place to think carefully. She needed to calm down, rest for a while, and properly organize her thoughts.


    She watched as the scenery outside the car window sped by. She couldn''t see anything clearly. Ji Tian Xi desperately stepped on the accelerator. After a short while, the car stopped on a tranquil beach.


    "We''re here, come down!" Ji Tianxi parked the car and said to Su Anhui.


    Anhui turned to the sea and said, "Well, let''s go for a walk!"


    Ji Tian Xi understood that she wasn''t wearing any shoes. He knew that she wanted to be alone for a while, so he brought her to the beach.


    The two of them walked to the beach, one in front and one behind. Neither of them spoke. Su Anhui just walked aimlessly. Ji Tianxi followed behind her without saying a word!


    After walking for a long time, Su Anhui finally felt the silence between them. Other than the sound of the waves nearby, there was no other sound.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Su Anhui halted for a moment and realized that Ji Tianxi was following his footsteps. He lowered his head and walked step by step with a serious expression on his face.


    Hearing his words, he suddenly stopped and asked: "What did you say?"


    Su Anhui smiled in relief and said, "Why are you following me?"


    Ji Tian Xi''s eyes lit up as he looked at Su Anhui and said, "If you don''t want to think about it, there might be glass on the beach. Follow your footsteps and you won''t have to think about anything else!"


    These words seemed to be lacking in grace, but Su Anhui wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he stared blankly and looked at Ji Tianxi with a pained expression. He asked in a low voice, "Are you very tired?"

 C110

    Hearing her unfathomable words, Ji Tian Xi asked with a surprised expression, "Why do you ask this?"


    Su Anhui sighed and said, "Only very tired people want to follow others'' footsteps and take a break."


    Ji Tianxi looked deeply at Su Anhui. "Yes, very tired ¡­"


    Su Anhui looked around and then sat down on the beach. "If you have anything to say, I can be a good listener!"


    Ji Tianxi followed Su Anhui and slowly sat down beside her, saying, "You''re right, I ¡­ "I''m really tired. Even though I usually smile mischievously, no one knows the pressure in my heart."


    He paused, looked at Su Anhui, and continued, "In my family, we have always supported each other in the government and the shopping mall. Now that my brother has done well, he gave me a lot of convenience. I ¡­" Naturally, there''s a lot of pressure. I definitely can''t let anything happen to my family. Every single step ¡­ "We can''t do as we wish. We have to think things through carefully before we can take the next step!"


    Su Anhui looked at the white waves flying outside and said in a low voice, "So ¡­" You like to walk around among the flowers, because only in terms of your feelings can you play the game by yourself, right? "


    "You''re right, but that''s not right!"


    The Anhui didn''t say anything and waited for Ji Tianxi to continue.


    Ji Tianxi replied, "I can play with a lot of women, but the woman who accompanies me throughout my life ¡­ But it''s not something that I can decide! "


    "Oh?"


    "I have to choose the one I like within the designated family clan. If it''s the person I like ¡­" If it does not meet the requirements of the family, then I cannot make the decision! " Ji Tianxi''s earnest and earnest manner of speaking was a far cry from his usual appearance.


    Su Anhui sighed and asked, "Then ¡­" Did the person you like fulfill the requirements of your family? "


    "It''s done!" Ji Tian Xi suddenly turned his head towards Su Anhui, his eyes shockingly bright. "I just don''t know if she likes me or not!"


    The thing in his eyes was too overheated and obvious. Su Anhui was surprised for a moment, but he could only pretend that he didn''t understand. He immediately looked away and changed the topic. The reason why so many women surround you, is it because you are too lonely, no one understands you, so ¡­ Would you rather let yourself cry merrily than laugh alone? "


    Ji Tian Xi knew that she was trying to change the topic, so he didn''t continue interacting with her. He just smiled and said, "You''re right, that''s exactly the case!"


    "No one understands you," said Su Anhui. "They all thought you were a philanderer, so ¡­" Actually, you care a lot about relationships, and you''re more afraid of getting hurt, right? "


    After saying this, the Su Clan still hadn''t heard Ji Tianxi''s reply for a long time. Su Anhui felt a little strange. She turned her gaze away from the sea and looked at Ji Tianxi, only to see Ji Tianxi staring at her.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of surprise, surprise and excitement. He was like the loneliest person who had met a close friend who knew him well!


    "Little thing, I didn''t think that the person who understood me the best was you ¡­" "There''s only one thing that I don''t understand," Ji Tianxi said.


    "What is it?" Su Anhui asked.


    Ji Tian Xi hesitated for a moment before saying, "I keep having the feeling that ¡­ You have different feelings for Haoyang, it doesn''t seem like you like him, but at the same time, you are also very curious. Although I know you want the ''Breaking Dawn'' in his hands, but I feel that other than that, you have other reasons, some other reasons ¡­ We deliberately wanted to get close to him! " Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi in surprise. If someone as carefree as him could tell, then ¡­ What about Ruan Haoyang?


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it!" Ji Tianxi said after seeing that Su Anhui didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Su Anhui sighed and looked at Ji Tianxi. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but ¡­" The time is not right! "


    Ji Tianxi was about to speak when Su Anhui cut him off and said, "Thank you for telling me. You treat me as your confidant. One day, I will tell you all my secrets!"


    Ji Tianxi did not pursue the matter and nodded. "Tell me some secrets ¡­" "There are some problems tonight, so don''t go out on your own. Let me settle it for you!"


    Upon thinking of those unpleasant experiences, Su Anhui felt both grateful and surprised for Ji Tian Xi.


    He had heard the whole story. Would he not look down on him because of it? Even though that part wasn''t hers, Ji Tian Xi did not know that other than Shen Ming Lei, no one else knew her identity!


    "Thank you, Tianxi!" Su Anhui sincerely looked at Ji Tianxi and said.


    The two stayed silent for a while. Su Anhui licked her dry lips, looked at Ji Tianxi, and said with difficulty, "Tianxi, you ¡­. "Since you''ve heard it, will you look down on me because of this?"


    "Looking down on you?" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui in confusion and asked, "Why should I look down on you?"


    Being asked in return, Su Anhui was momentarily at a loss for an answer!


    Ji Tianxi replied, "No matter what you do in this life or death situation, it''s still reasonable. Moreover, you escaped, so it''s also reasonable. Why should I look down on you? If it was me in that situation, maybe ¡­" It would be even less promising! "


    Although they didn''t know what had happened at the time, they shared Ji Tianxi''s feelings.


    Hearing Ji Tianxi''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of comfort in his heart. The two of them actually felt a sense of mutual hatred and appreciation towards each other ¡­


    "Little thing, remember what you said. Don''t forget it, or else ¡­" I will be very sad! " Ji Tianxi suddenly blurted out these words.


    Su An knitted his brows in confusion. He looked at Ji Tianxi and asked, "What words?"


    Ji Tian Xi said, "You told me before, you ¡­ "I don''t like those who are haughty!"


    Su Anhui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I ¡­" You will never like Ruan Haoyang! "


    Ruan Haoyang, the pain he inflicted on Su Anhui was too much. He even killed Su Anhui, how could he like him?


    The reason why they were getting close to each other was just for revenge. If Ji Tianxi was still willing to listen to her on the day that she succeeded in his revenge, then Su Anhui would definitely tell Ji Tianxi about everything that had happened. He would not hold back in the slightest and would treat him as a true bosom friend ¡­


    That night, the two chatted a lot at the seaside.


    The weird thing was, although Su Anhui didn''t know much about the four great families, some ideas and opinions were surprisingly the same as Ji Tianxi''s. The more they chatted, the more they speculated, and the closer their relationship became.


    It wasn''t until the early hours of the morning that the two of them felt a chill down their spines. Only then did they realize that the time had passed so quickly and it was already so late!


    "I have to go back, I think I''ll go back to the Shen family ¡­" There''s still a battle to be fought! " Su Anhui sighed and looked at Ji Tianxi with a wry smile. "Forget about the others, I''m afraid second sister wants me to spend a lot of effort to explain them!"


    She ran out with Ji Tianxi like this, creating such a big news. If Shen Rui was willing to let her off so easily, then there really would be something fishy going on!


    "How about... I''ll send you back, let me explain it to you! " Ji Tian Xi hesitated for a moment before he spoke.


    "Please don''t!" Su Anhui quickly shook her head. "If you go, I''m afraid Second Sister will only add fuel to the fire. What''s more ¡­" You have already helped me more than enough! " Su Anhui said sincerely.


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and felt that not only would he not be able to help his, but it would also arouse the excitement of the Shen family. Call me! "


    "Alright!" Su Anhui nodded.


    The two of them returned to the car. Su Anhui took a look at his phone and found that there were more than ten missed calls. Most of them were from Shen Minglei, Shen Ruoxi and the last one ¡­ It was actually Ruan Haoyang!


    Su Anhui hesitated for a moment before looking at Ji Tian Xi with a worried expression. "They really did urge me to go back. You should hurry up and send me back!"


    Ji Tianxi saw that her expression didn''t change, so he didn''t say anything more. The two of them left together!


    As expected, the Shen family''s compound was brightly lit.


    As soon as he walked into the hall, as expected, all the members of the Shen family sat in the living room waiting for him with cold faces.


    The atmosphere was extremely cold, as though it was going to explode at any moment!


    The Anhui province people walked in softly, and the first thing they met was Shen Ruixin''s vicious eyes: "You still know how to come back? Where did you run off to with Tian Xi? "


    Su Anhui carefully looked at Jiang Shulan and found that she didn''t look too good either. Shen Minglei''s expression didn''t look any better. He knew that he had lost his composure this time, and was even more worried.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "Ming Lei, I want to talk to you alone for a bit!"


    Shen Minglei knitted his brows. A hint of disappointment flashed across his face, but just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Shen Rui Xin: "Did you know that Ming Lei would be kind enough to help you? You''re really smart, picking on persimmons only to pinch? What can''t we hear? Tell me, you''ve always refused to admit it, but now, with so many things showing that you and Ji Tianxi were already carrying each other on your back, where do you think I should put my face, and the Shen family''s? Right now, you are not a parentless orphan. What you are attacking is the pretense of our Shen family! "


    Su Anhui thought she was in the wrong and wanted to vent her anger when Shen Ruoxi scolded him, but she spoke too viciously and even brought up her dead parents. This was the softest weakness that Su Anhui could not touch and her face changed as she said, "Do you have to be so mean when you speak? My parents are dead, I went to the Shen family to reclaim my ancestors, but do I not even have the authority to have normal relationships with them? No matter what kind of relationship I have with Ji Tianxi, and there''s even an aunt above, it''s not up to you to speak! "


    "You, you ¡­" Shen Ruoxin probably didn''t think that Su Anhui, who was in the wrong, would be so confident in front of everyone in the Shen family. She was so angry that her face turned red and her eyes were about to burst into flames!


    "Rui Xin, don''t be so excited. Let''s see what Honey has to say!" Shen Mengyao said in a low voice. Her beautiful clothes had not been changed, and although her complexion was still good, it was clear that she no longer had the radiant look she had at the banquet!


    Wasn''t she sick? Why does it look like this now?


    While he was puzzled, he heard Shen Mengyao say with disbelief, "What Mi''er said is right. Although Tian Xi is your ex-boyfriend, but the daughter of the Shen family still has the authority to interact with them normally. If your words get out, others will laugh at our Shen family!"

 C111

    No one expected Shen Mengyao to say such words. Although she was usually gentle and kind, how could she possibly speak to Shen Rui Xin in such a manner? However, although her words were helping the Su Family, hearing this, she felt that something wasn''t right.


    Shen Rui Xin angrily glared at Shen Meng Yao: "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re saying? "


    Shen Meng Yao showed no intention of giving in: "Rui Xin, enough, stop messing around. You and Tian Xi are finished, how about this ¡­" "What''s the point?"


    "I, I ¡­" Shen Rui Xin was momentarily at a loss for words. Seeing that Jiang Shuo Lan didn''t seem to want to help her, her eyes reddened and she rushed up the stairs, ignoring everyone else.


    Su Anhui was not in the mood to deal with Shen Mengyao, so she said to Jiang Shuo Lan, "Aunt, I really have something to say today, and it will only get worse the further I go. But please believe me, no matter what, I will not hurt the people of the Shen family, I ¡­" I will explain everything to Ming Lei. Please forgive me, I can''t tell you everything, but ¡­ I have a clear conscience! "


    Seeing that she was sincere and apologetic, Jiang Shuo Lan sighed. "Fine, I''ll go rest first!"


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Shen Meng Yao upstairs with her!


    When the Shen family''s main hall quieted down once again, Su Anhui sat down beside Shen Minglei!


    Shen Minglei sat there with a rigid face. His expression was ice-cold and he had no intention to speak at all.


    "Ming Lei ¡­" Su Anhui looked at his expression and called to him in a low voice.


    Shen Minglei didn''t say anything and only sighed.


    The Anhui knew he was really angry this time and hesitated before explaining, "I know ¡­" I know that you''ve told me that women who get close to Ji Tianxi have no future. I know that you''re not like them, who feel that I''ve shamelessly snatched away the boyfriend of their second elder sister. You''re just angry that I didn''t listen to your advice and ended up hurting myself ¡­ "


    "Since you know this is the case, why did you still fly like a moth to the flame?" Shen Minglei looked at Su Anhui and said with a puzzled expression. The anger in his eyes had lessened, and there was an additional feeling of helplessness.


    "Ming Lei, if I tell you that things aren''t as you think, will you believe me?" Su Anhui lowered his voice and looked at Shen Minglei seriously.


    "Not what I thought? "What''s that like?" Shen Minglei asked.


    Su Anhui looked around. At this time, the people from the Shen family had gone to rest. In the huge living room, only the two of them were sitting there. The atmosphere was a little weird, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard!


    "I wasn''t willing to today, nor was it that Ji Tianxi wanted to do that and I didn''t resist. There''s a reason behind it, Ji Tianxi is helping me, otherwise ¡­" I''m done for! " Su Anhui lowered his voice to a whisper.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Minglei glanced at Su Anhui worriedly. His previous anger had been replaced by curiosity and worry!


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and said worriedly, "Today, I... "We met an acquaintance of Honey''s!"


    "Mi''er''s acquaintance?" Shen Minglei was surprised: "You''re saying ¡­. "A true acquaintance of Honey?"


    "Yes!" Su Anhui nodded.


    "How did you recognize me? Furthermore ¡­ What does that have to do with Ji Tianxi? " Shen Minglei was even more curious.


    So the Anhui province told Shen Minglei everything that had happened, "So ¡­ Actually, he was using his own reputation to help me keep this a secret! "


    "What kind of reputation can he have?" Although Shen Minglei still looked down on Ji Tianxi, his attitude clearly improved a little. "If it''s really as you say ¡­" Ji Tian Xi''s actions were understandable, but his methods were too ¡­ Being a little extreme, it''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t have any selfish thoughts! " Su Anhui was speechless. After all, Shen Minglei''s prejudice against Ji Tianxi wasn''t something that could be resolved in a day or two. It was understandable that he would think like this.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. You just need to understand me!" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei seriously and said, "I don''t like it ¡­" You will think of me like everyone else, and I care about what you think of me! "


    Shen Minglei''s gaze softened, "Wuqing, don''t worry, I will protect you. I''m your closest relative!"


    Su Anhui felt touched and nodded with a smile, "Thank you, Ming Lei!"


    "I will explain to mother and second sister tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about it. By the way ¡­" You must ask Ji Tian Xi if he handled the matter well and be sure to not reveal any other loopholes, do you understand? " Shen Minglei reminded.


    With Shen Minglei''s misunderstanding explained clearly, Su Anhui felt a lot more at ease. He quickly nodded his head and said, "I understand, as long as you don''t blame me, I can be at ease. I''ll take care of other matters myself!"


    Shen Minglei nodded his head: "Moreover ¡­. As for Ruan Haoyang, if you still want to get close to him to investigate, I''m afraid that you will need to spend more time and effort to dispel his misgivings this time around! "


    Su Anhui nodded and sighed, "This is my biggest problem, I really don''t know ¡­" What should I say in order to prevent him from looking down on me! "


    Shen Minglei was silent for a moment as if he wanted to say something.


    Su Anhui said, "Is there anything between us that we can''t say?"


    Shen Minglei looked deeply at Su Anhui and said: "I heard from my mom that old lady Ruan has a very good impression of you. In the Ruan Family... The only one that Ruan Haoyang would obey was Old Granny Ruan, because ¡­ The majority of Ruan''s shares are in the hands of old lady Ruan! "


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. "I know."


    After hesitating for a bit, Su Anhui seemed to remember something and asked Shen Minglei curiously: "Big sister, she ¡­." "Should I also ¡­"


    It was really hard to say what she wanted to say, because from Shen Mengyao''s point of view, she probably also wanted to take the position of the Ruan Family''s Young Mistress!


    "Forget it, we should just ¡­"


    "Clang! Clang!" A crisp sound interrupted the Anhui. They looked towards the stairs where the sound came from and saw a shadow flash by.


    Su Anhui turned pale with fright. "Who is there to eavesdrop?"


    As he spoke to here, he quickly caught up. However, he did not see a single person. He only saw a translucent glass being smashed to smithereens!


    Someone was actually eavesdropping on her talking to Shen Minglei? In the Shen family, who would do such a thing? How many eavesdroppers had he heard?


    Su Anhui was extremely nervous... He looked around, went upstairs and checked again, but he didn''t find anything.


    Who was it?


    Jiang Shuo Lan Lan was naturally impossible, although Shen Meng Yao''s body was fine, she couldn''t run so fast. If it was Shen Rui Xin ¡­ It should be most likely, but with her personality, she wouldn''t do such a despicable thing. Was it just an illusion?


    "Maybe it''s a wild cat. There aren''t many people here, so nocturnal cats occasionally come in to look for food!" Shen Minglei seemed to see through Su Anhui''s concerns and explained.


    Su Anhui looked around worriedly. Indeed, he didn''t find any loopholes. Although he was wary, he couldn''t pursue it too much. He forced a smile towards Shen Minglei and said: "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go rest first!"


    Shen Minglei nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll rest as well!"


    After the two turned off the lights, the Shen family''s main hall quieted down once again. From the dark corner below the stairs, a slender figure slowly walked out ¡­


    Her skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were as clear as water. Her beautiful face revealed a cruel and complacent smile.


    She looked up the stairs and slowly left the Shen family''s gate. She walked to the rattan chair in the garden and sat down. She tilted her head as if she was possessed and started thinking about something.


    After a long while, she slowly took out a phone from her pocket and dialed a number. After a long time, a coquettish and lazy woman''s voice answered the phone. "Hello, is it so late?


    "Li Na, continue investigating, maybe ¡­" Your judgement is correct! " She lightly parted her red lips, and after saying this in the softest voice, she hung up without waiting for the other party''s reply ¡­


    The next morning, Shen Ruoxin knocked on his door. She threw all the gossip magazines and newspapers in front of him and left without a word.


    The Anhui knew her intention, but it also saved her the embarrassment and trouble of going to buy a magazine.


    She reached out to open the magazine and saw that all of the headlines today were indeed photos of her and Ji Tianxi dancing in front of each other. The banner read either "Wealthy younger sister-in-law seduced her future brother-in-law," or "Young master of the Ji family is so extravagant that neither sister is willing to let him go," or "The two sisters became enemies with a business tycoon," and so on.


    The Anhui government had long prepared their hearts, but they were not angry. They just thought that these newspapers were really good at breaking numbers, but that was also good. Otherwise, if the other side of the news came out, it would be even more tragic!


    While he was daydreaming, the phone rang. Su Anhui took a look and saw that it was Ji Tianxi.


    After taking the phone, he didn''t wait for Ji Tian Xi to speak and asked, "Have you read today''s newspaper?"


    "I saw it. Some of them did not slap my face perfectly enough!" Ji Tian Xi''s lazy voice came from the other side. "But you''re pretty good at filming. It''s a good angle. Do you like it?"


    "Ugh ¡­" The Anhui government couldn''t be as relaxed as Ji Tianxi, so they had to force a smile. "Second Sister brought me to my room so early in the morning. You don''t know, it''s like she''s going to eat me!"


    "Expression of sympathy!" Ji Tianxi said.


    "That... Did you find the picture? " Su Anhui asked, asking about the picture that was taken secretly.


    Ji Tian Xi hesitated for a moment before saying, "I only found the reporter and he was unwilling. I''ll have my secretary contact the president of the newspaper later. You can rest assured!"


    Although Ji Tian Xi''s tone was relaxed, he could tell that Ji Hao must have met with some trouble. At that time, it was not good to ask, and since he could not help, he replied, "Then I''ll be troubling you!"


    "If there is any news, I will inform you. Today, you ¡­" Better go out early, or else your second elder sister will ¡­ "You know that!" Ji Tian Xi did not finish his words before bursting out in laughter.


    Hearing the gloating voice, Su Ang gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention!"


    Saying that, he hung up the phone. Just as he got up and changed his clothes, his phone rang again.


    He had originally thought that something was wrong with Ji Tianxi. However, when he picked up the phone, he was surprised to see that it was Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Anhui hesitated, then picked up the phone. "Hello ¡­"

 C112

    After giving a "hey", Su Anhui didn''t know what to say.


    The other party was also silent for a moment before asking, "About that ¡­" You were all right last night, weren''t you? "


    "Oh, uh, nothing, nothing!" Su Anhui originally wanted to explain a few things to him, but he realized that he didn''t know where to start, nor did he know if Ruan Haoyang wanted to hear what he had to say. He seemed to have made an unnecessary move!


    "Do you have time at noon?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice seemed to contain no feelings.


    The Anhui didn''t know what he was thinking, but instinctively replied, "I''m fine at noon!"


    "My grandma wants to invite you out for a meal!" he said.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright!" After a moment of hesitation, Su Anhui agreed.


    Ruan Haoyang told him that Old Granny Ruan had a good impression of him.


    Since she took the initiative to invite him for a meal, it was probably to listen to his explanation last night. Worried about not finding an opportunity to explain, she agreed.


    "Then I''ll come pick you up when the time comes!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Alright!" Su Anhui replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Anhui stared at the phone blankly for a while, thinking about how he should use the perfect explanation to dispel the worries Ruan Haoyang and Old Lady Ruan had about him. After thinking for a while, he didn''t have any clue at all.


    After rolling around on the bed for a while, it was already past ten o''clock. He changed his clothes and went into a "transformation" shape.


    After arriving there, every time the designer saw her, it would be especially warm. It was also probably because they saw the news. Other than this, there was also a trace of flirtatiousness in her eyes.


    He asked, "How is it? The effect of last night''s clothes was pretty good, right? "I''ve seen the photo. It was so beautiful!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Thank you!" The Anhui didn''t know how to answer him, so they had to thank him.


    He smiled and said, "Are you going on a date today? What kind of occasion? What kind of clothes? I''ll do the modeling for you first! "


    "..." To see an old lady! " Su Anhui said.


    "Ya, meeting the parents so soon?" The stylist said exaggeratedly, "But ¡­ Only a young master like Young Master Ji is worthy of a beauty like you. I''ll just give you a stable styling. How about it? "


    Su Anhui pursed his lips and didn''t bother to explain. He only replied, "Fine!"


    The stylist had made a few models for the two families, and they were all very familiar with each other. While he combed his hair with makeup, he asked in a gossipy tone, "What did the girls in your Shen family eat and grow up? All of them are so beautiful?


    "Why do you say that?"


    The stylist said: "Last night, Miss Shen also came here to do the dressing. I asked her if she was there with you, and she said no, and then asked if you were, and I said yes, and then she asked me what you were wearing, and said it was just as you looked, and didn''t bother thinking about it, and said ¡­ Her eyes are the same as yours, since you''ve already made your choice, then she''ll be lazy as well, since they''re not going to the same place! "


    "She ¡­" "Does that mean ¡­?" Su Anhui''s heart jumped as if he had peeped into someone else''s secret, and he quickly asked.


    The stylist nodded and asked, "Yes, how is it? Did others praise her as beautiful as well? She was wearing that outfit... Just like you, we are both first-rate beauties! "


    The expression on Su Anhui''s face stiffened for a moment before it returned to normal. He smiled and said, "Of course, just as you said, all the daughters of our Shen family are so pretty, right?"


    He nodded happily and put on makeup seriously, occasionally smiling and talking to Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui also didn''t say much to deal with her, and her doubts towards Shen Mengyao deepened.


    Why would she do that?


    She was dressed like herself on purpose, but why would she do that?


    Did she know that the Su and Yang families had to attend the banquet at the Ruan''s house, or was it really as the stylist told them, that she thought the Su and Anhui people didn''t wear it to attend the banquet?


    But no matter what ¡­ At the very least, she had purposely concealed the matter of the Ruan Family''s banquet!


    At that time, Shen Mengyao had said that Su Anhui wanted to rest.


    Perhaps this point could be understood by saying that Shen Ruixin wanted her to do this. After all, if she really did plan things out, she naturally wouldn''t make it so obvious. However, what exactly was her goal ¡­ Wear the same clothes as yourself?


    The place where Ruan Haoyang brought him to eat today was a very simple and elegant dining hall! It was probably Old Granny Ruan''s idea as well.


    Ruan Haoyang personally came to fetch Su Anhui. Other than Old Granny Ruan, there was no one else. Ruan Haoyang''s mother did not come.


    When the Su and Anhui dynasties arrived, the old lady had already been sitting there waiting for them. When she saw them, she smiled.


    It seemed this old lady wasn''t simple. She didn''t look down on or treat her differently just because of last night''s scandal.


    Su Anhui was slightly surprised, but at the same time also admired the old lady''s character and avant-garde thought.


    The private box was located next to an elegant yard, and in the back was an artificial lake. The environment was pretty good.


    After Anhui and Su came, the waitress introduced them warmly. It was obvious that old lady Ruan came frequently.


    After ordering, Nuan looked at Su Anhui and asked, "The dishes here are the best fasts in Binhai City. The taste is very good, but I''m not sure if you youngsters can get used to eating this kind of food!"


    Su Anhui shook his head and laughed, "A lot of people abroad believe in vegetarianism. Although I don''t usually eat vegan dishes, I still like to eat vegan dishes!"


    Old Madam Ruan nodded and smiled, "That''s good then!"


    For a time, the atmosphere in the large box was rather strange. Ruan Haoyang sat there with an eternally cold face, not saying a word!


    Ruan Matriarch seriously looked around the capital. Under the awkward situation, she said, "Will inviting you here today hold up your business?"


    Su Anhui shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have much to do these days."


    Old Madam Ruan nodded and said with a smile, "Since there''s nothing else to do, why don''t you come to our Ruan Empire''s Imperial Group to help?"


    "Help?" Su Anhui looked at the old lady in shock. She was asking the woman seriously. It didn''t seem like she was joking, but she had thought about it long ago!


    He then turned his head to look at Ruan Haoyang, but he didn''t see any special reaction from him, let alone any surprise. From the looks of it, he had known about this a long time ago, so he should have agreed!


    But what was their intention? Why did he want Su Anhui to go to Ruan''s for work?


    Not to mention the fact that Su Anhui was the young miss of the Shen family, just from the rumors about him and Ji Tianxi last night, Old Granny Ruan should have already kept Ruan Haoyang away from her. A person like Ruan Haoyang should also have suspected his motives and personality. Why did he agree?


    Initially, the Anhui government thought that this dinner was to listen to the Anhui government''s explanation of what happened last night. Why did it seem like they didn''t care at all about it, but were here to "poach" her?


    He couldn''t make up their minds at the moment, so he decided not to make any further guesses.


    Old Lady Ruan said, "That''s right. I heard that when you were overseas, you also studied business management. Haoyang is lacking some steady and meticulous people, so you should go and help him. As for the position... It''s just a title, so the salary is also good! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Hearing Old Lady Ruan''s words, Su Anhui didn''t know how to resist at all. She lightly smiled and said, "I don''t have the qualifications. I''m afraid I can''t help Chief Ruan."


    "Why does Chief Ruan Ruan call him by his first name? He''s unfamiliar, so call him by his first name. Just like me, call him Haoyang!" The smile on Old Madam Ruan''s face became increasingly friendly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the qualifications. As soon as I look at you, I know you''re a smart person. Haoyan can teach you!"


    "But ¡­" Su Anhui hesitated for a moment, and thought of Shen Minglei''s previous warning to him, and said hesitantly: "The Shen family recently also needs people, I''m afraid ¡­ ¡­ "You can''t go!"


    As he was speaking, someone served the dishes and interrupted their conversation.


    When the dishes were served, and the waiter had gone out, Old Granny Ruan slowly and gently said, "Shen Shi is Shen Shi, and you are a daughter. There will come a day when you are going to get married. Other people might think that you rely on your relationship, so it''s better for you to come to Ruan''s place. You have a better future ahead of you! "


    Su Anhui carefully thought about what Old Lady Ruan had said and felt that her words did make sense.


    Regardless of whether or not Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang could stay together, working with the Shen family was not a long term solution.


    If old lady Ruan really wanted to get Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang together, then it would be a better idea to go to work at Ruan''s house in advance and use her ability to prove to the people below that Su Anhui could only enter Ruan''s house because of Ruan Haoyang. It would also prevent the people below from saying that Su Anhui could only enter Ruan''s house because of Ruan''s relationship with Ruan Haoyang.


    If he wasn''t with Ruan Haoyang, then ¡­ With the trust of the old lady Ruan, Ruan Haoyang also had a capable assistant. They naturally wouldn''t reject something like this.


    Su Anhui hesitated, and then declined, saying, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but ¡­" This matter is too sudden, I''m afraid that I''ll have to go back and think about it, and at least ask my aunt, and get the consent of my aunt and my cousin! "


    She really didn''t want to work under Ruan Haoyang. At that time ¡­ Borrowing Jiang Shulan or Shen Minglei, that would be a good excuse.


    Old Madam Ruan stopped picking and didn''t say anything more. She picked up her chopsticks and pointed at a plate of green asparagus and said, "Give it a try. Let''s see if it suits your taste!"


    Su Anhui picked up a pair of chopsticks and took a sip. It was really fresh and tender, sweet and refreshing. It really deserved to be called the real thing!


    The dishes were served one after another. They all lowered their heads to eat, but no one said anything. Su Anhui thought whether the old lady and Ruan Haoyang knew the truth or had no interest in what happened last night.


    Unexpectedly, neither of them spoke. Neither of them asked about what had happened last night.


    Old Lady Ruan and Ruan Haoyang were well-bred, so they ate without saying a word. Meanwhile, Su Anhui had something on his mind and did not say a word.


    After the meal, only the sound of Old Madam Ruan urging Su Anhui to eat could be heard. From beginning to end, Ruan Haoyang was a very qualified customer, so he didn''t make any sound at all.


    After they finished eating, more and more people quickly entered the restaurant. Quietly and quickly, they packed up their things and changed them into scalding Kung Fu tea.

 C113

    Suddenly, light music started playing in the room. It was very stylish and was very suitable for conversation.


    Even young people would not find it boring here.


    Just when they were thinking about whether they should ask about what happened last night, the food was finished and what happened just now was done.


    She secretly thought about what to say on the way back. She felt that this wasn''t suitable, and that one wasn''t good either. Just when she was hesitating about what to say, old lady Ruan suddenly took the bag beside her and seemed like she was going to leave.


    Su Anhui raised her head in a daze and was about to leave with her bag. However, Old Granny Ruan smiled and said, "I have a bit of time to go, you guys can talk more."


    Then, without waiting for the Anhui to say anything, he got up and walked out.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t have any intentions of leaving. Su Anhui knew that he and Old Granny Ruan had already made an appointment. He only bid farewell to Old Granny Ruan and didn''t leave.


    The atmosphere in the room was very tense when the old lady was there. Once she left, the room became frighteningly depressed. Su Anhui buried his head and watched as Ruan Haoyan frequently picked up the tea cup and then put it down, feeling very depressed. He didn''t know what this person wanted to do.


    In the silence of the room, Su Anhui really wanted to break this weird atmosphere, but she didn''t know where to start. She could only cast her gaze on the artificial lake at the back, watching the carp fighting over the food.


    Each and every one of those carp had a fat body. There were a lot of people who fed them and there were no natural enemies. No one ate them, so they seemed very stupid.


    Some people watched as the food was thrown into the water and stirred up. They were not afraid at all, nor would they leave. Instead, they fought over the food, looking extremely cute.


    "Why don''t you agree with my grandmother''s suggestion?" As soon as Su Anhui forgot the depressing atmosphere in the room, looking at the fish, Ruan Haoyang''s words shocked her so much that she forgot to swallow the tea in her throat and started to cough violently.


    As he coughed, Ruan Haoyang, who was looking at him with concern, shook his head, indicating that he was fine. After tossing and turning for a while, he drank a mouthful of cold water before he finally eased up.


    "Are you alright?" Ruan Haoyang frowned and asked indifferently.


    It was clearly a concerned question, but no matter how you looked at it, it sounded awkward from his mouth.


    Su Anhui shook his head, his red cheeks looked particularly attractive under the inverted sunlight of the lake. She said, "It''s fine, it''s fine ¡­"


    "Then answer my question!" Ruan Haoyang said quickly.


    Su Anhui was speechless. This person''s memory was really good.


    The Anhui province, while slowly pouring tea, slowly thought about what to say.


    Ruan Haoyang was a smart person, so he shouldn''t use any other excuse to fool him. It would be better to speak the truth, and as he thought to that point, he honestly said, "It wouldn''t be hard for me to guess Old Lady Ruan''s thoughts, so ¡­ I don''t want to go! "


    "Oh?" Ruan Haoyang''s face turned cold, "Why?"


    Su Anhui bit her lips and hesitated before saying, "Could it be ¡­ Do you like an employee who has an interest in dating? "


    "Killing two birds with one stone, why not?" Ruan Haoyang was startled for a moment. He then copied the words that Old Lady Ruan had told him. For a moment, the Anhui did not know how to answer him.


    "Or ¡­" "You don''t want to date me?" He asked directly.


    Su Anhui was stunned and almost choked on his tea.


    He quickly swallowed the tea in his mouth and looked at Ruan Haoyang dumbfoundedly for a long time. He had a knot in his head as he asked foolishly, "Could it be ¡­ Didn''t you read today''s paper? "


    "You think I would care about the scandal between you and Tian Xi?" he asked, nodding his head.


    He chuckled. "That''s just gossip!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Then why don''t you ask what happened last night? " Su Anhui looked at him in confusion.


    His dark eyes were like an ancient well, without any ripples at all. It was so deep that people couldn''t even see into them. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    He realized that he had lost his composure and quickly retracted his gaze. Ruan Haoyang saw her retract her gaze and actually asked with a serious expression, "What happened last night?"


    Su Anhui was shocked and blinked his eyes. "Last night ¡­" Something went wrong, and Tian Xi was just trying to get out of it. "


    "Oh?" He pretended to be curious and gave a "Oh". It sounded so fake!


    "I... "In the past, when I was overseas, I met with some dangers. I had some bad memories and had some troubles in the past, so I ¡­" While the government of Su Anhui was struggling to figure out what to do next, Ruan Haoyang said: "No need to say anymore!"


    "Huh?" Su Anhui looked at him in confusion.


    He had just told the truth, and the other party had affirmed his words to be true. Why would the truth be useless now?


    If she had known earlier, she would have used the excuse she made up along the way!


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly took out a USB drive and passed it to the Anhui, saying, "This is for you!"


    "For me?" Su Anhui looked at the dark blue USB in confusion and asked, "What''s inside?"


    "All your pictures!" Ruan Haoyang said simply. Su Anhui was speechless. All of her photos were secretly taken by that reporter last night, and... Did the young man who had caused him trouble say he had left a picture in his hands of the real Shen Mi''er?


    Then... Have you seen these photos?


    Heaven, did he see the difference between Zhang Xiang? Or perhaps ¡­ How embarrassing were these pictures?


    For a moment, she was worried that her guilty conscience had been exposed. On the other side, she felt awkward and her face was flushed red. Her delicate hand quickly grabbed onto her plate as she bit her lips and said, "Thank you!"


    He thought in his heart. No wonder Old Lady Ruan did not ask about this matter. It was likely that she had already known about it.


    He was secretly glad that he had told the truth, otherwise ¡­


    "No need to thank me!" Ruan Haoyang said simply.


    "You ¡­ "Doesn''t it bother you?" Su Anhui asked uneasily. Had he seen the photos before? However ¡­ Even if he had, judging from his appearance, he didn''t seem to have any suspicions.


    "Why should I care?" he asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" However, the Anhui government couldn''t answer. After thinking for a while, they said, "Granny Nuan, she ¡­" It seems that you want to match us up, so you don''t care about this ¡­ "What''s in the picture?"


    He said, "It''s all in the past, not to mention... I''ve already dealt with it. "


    His short speech was obviously very unreasonable, but it made others unable to refute it. On the contrary, they felt that it was reasonable!


    It was no wonder Ji Tian Xi had called in the morning to ask about the photos. Ji Tian Xi had said that it was a little troublesome and that the reporter wasn''t very willing to give it to him.


    However ¡­ Now that she had settled her own problem, she tightened her grip on the USB. Relaxing a little, she said, "I owe you one this time, but ¡­" I still can''t agree to go to Ruan''s house for work! "


    When Old Madam Ruan was here, she spoke in a more tactful manner. It was just that she didn''t want to disappoint the old man.


    Towards a man like Ruan Haoyang, there was no need for her to beat around the bush!


    Furthermore, Ruan Haoyang owed her so much, so why did he need to repay him for such a small matter? At most, he would just say it!


    Going to work at Ruan''s? What kind of joke was that?


    Ruan Haoyang was such a smart person, how could she not reveal it?


    "What are the conditions for you to be willing to go?" Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment before he asked.


    "You misunderstand!" Su Anhui looked at him in a daze, "I..." He really had to go to work for the Shen family. Recently, the Shen family was in a crisis, so ¡­ I have to go! "


    The film is not out yet, and the crisis with Shen is not over yet.


    "If... You come here to work, I can help you! " Ruan Haoyang said, "The precondition is that you have to come to Ruan''s house to work!"


    "Help the Shen family?" Su Anhui admitted that this temptation was too great. She had already had this idea in mind, but she didn''t expect Ruan Haoyang to bring it up!


    "Right." Ruan Haoyang said.


    "But ¡­" Su Anhui hesitated. For a while, he couldn''t find a good excuse. She wanted to reject him, but she couldn''t. If she didn''t want to refuse him, that wouldn''t be possible either ¡­


    He didn''t know what he was going to do in such a short period of time!


    "I have no other purpose!" Ruan Haoyang saw that Su Anhui was speechless and explained.


    This person was always suspicious of how close others were to them. Fortunately, he was fair and explained his actions.


    He said, "I just... "Since the heirs of the four great families are looking for fianc¨¦es, I believe you should know that as long as you are working at Ruan Family, my grandmother will be a lot more at ease. She will no longer bother me with this matter, it''s only for this purpose!"


    Listening to Ruan Haoyang''s rare words for such a long time, Su Anhui took a deep breath and didn''t know how to answer.


    "My purpose has been stated clearly, you ¡­ "You don''t need to answer me immediately. Go back and think carefully. Give me an answer after you''ve thought it through!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Alright ¡­" Su Anhui nodded. Although this matter was very tempting, she did need to think it through and discuss it with Shen Minglei!


    After breaking up with Ruan Haoyang at the restaurant, Su Anhui refused his offer and went home alone.


    He asked the taxi driver to walk him to the road two miles away from the villa before getting off the taxi and strolling alone under the afternoon sun. As he pondered, he would occasionally look at the scenery by the roadside.


    She hadn''t thought about it like this for a long time. She walked slowly, afraid to return to the Shen family. Afraid to face those weird faces again ¡­


    When she passed the villa next to Shen''s house, she stopped at a winding intersection.


    Seven years ago, she had entered from here. After entering, everything had become pitch black!


    She clenched her fists tightly. She couldn''t see the familiar yet hateful house, but she was still cold and furious ¡­


    After staring at it for a long time, she slowly returned to her senses and walked in the direction of the Shen family.


    The door was opened by the Shen family''s workers. All the cars of the Shen family had been driven out, and almost no one was home.


    She relaxed a little, thinking only that she should go upstairs quickly and not face Shen Ruixin alone.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of her. It was because he didn''t want to get involved with her too much!


    As soon as he stepped into the Shen family''s residence, he saw a young girl wearing a lotus-colored dress leaning against a osmanthus tree. She was playing with the tablet in her hands with a serious expression.

 C114

    She was tall and slender, and the sunlight was quietly shining on her body. From the looks of it, everything was exceptionally beautiful and full of vitality!


    "This is ¡­" Su Anhui was about to ask the worker who the young girl was when she heard the sound and looked at him with her delicate white face.


    Her eyes were bright and dark as she looked around the city. She smiled and asked, "Who are you?"


    She asked as if she were her own master, which sounded somewhat rude. Her voice sounded familiar, but her face was something Su Anhui had never seen before. Was she a relative of the Shen family?


    Just as she was thinking about how to introduce herself and express her intention of being the master, the girl closed the plate in her hands and walked towards the Anhui province. She instructed a servant beside her, "Go and bring some fruits and milk tea, you don''t have to be here."


    "Yes, Young Madam Biao!" The servant respectfully said before turning around and entering the house.


    Miss Watch? Is he a cousin of the Shen family?


    "Don''t tell me you''re Mi Er''s sister who just came back from abroad?" Her voice was clear and sweet. The moment she finished speaking, she tilted her head to the side and a faint dimple appeared on the corner of her lips. She looked exceptionally sweet.


    In addition, her laughter was clear and melodious like a silver bell as it scattered out strings of happy notes.


    On top of that, her skin was white, and as she looked around, she gave off a refined and elegant air. Within her cold, arrogant, and spirited, there was an aura that captivated one''s soul. Her appearance was simply too beautiful.


    "That''s right, you ¡­ Which family are they related to? " Su Anhui looked at this sweet and lively girl in confusion. The more he heard, the more familiar he felt her voice was.


    She familiarly held Su Anhui''s hand and said, "What a coincidence, I just came back from abroad, but ¡­" "I''ve only been abroad for a few years and have been back every year, so I''m a bit different from you."


    She pulled him along as she walked towards a rattan chair in the garden. Her crisp voice said, "Could it be that you ¡­ Don''t you recognize me? "


    "Oh? Who are you? Should I know you? " Su Anhui looked at the young girl and felt that her eyes were astonishingly bright.


    She was about 17 or 18 years old, the most beautiful age in her life. Beside her face, there was always a happy smile. It was so enviable!


    "I... It''s Yao Yao! The young girl looked at Su Anhui, and then mysteriously leaned close to her, and lowered her voice. It was as if her name was a mysterious thing, something that couldn''t be known.


    "Yao Yao?" Su Anhui chewed on the name, where had he heard it before?


    "Yeah, I already knew that you were back. It''s only now that you''re back for the summer break, so I came back to see you!" She extended her hand to him in a friendly manner and said, "Congratulations, and at the same time ¡­" Welcome to the Shen family! " Su Anhui shook hands with her in a daze and was speechless at this familiar person.


    After the servant had set out the fruit and milk tea, she ordered them to be excused. Judging from the attitude of the servants, this Yao Yao should be spending a lot of time with the Shen family. However ¡­ I just can''t remember.


    While holding the milk tea in his hand, Su Anhui had been sizing up Yao Yao the entire time. He was trying his best to ponder where he had heard this name, and how he had heard this voice before.


    Memories flashed through his mind time and time again, especially after he returned to the Shen family, but he did not have the slightest impression of them!


    "What is it? You really don''t remember me at all, you don''t recognize me? " he asked, looking at Anhui, who had been looking at him.


    "I don''t remember!" Su Anhui shook his head honestly, "I don''t think we''ve met before."


    "No, we''ve met before!" Her long eyelashes blinked, and her big eyes smiled like the crescent moon as she affirmatively said.


    "We''ve met before?" Su Anhui couldn''t help feeling nervous. He thought Yao Yao was talking about someone she had seen in a photo before, or ¡­ Because they were all relatives, could it be that she had met the real Shen Mi Er when she was young?


    What a coincidence, he had met an acquaintance of Shen Mi Er last night. Was he going to meet another one today? She was really unlucky recently!


    "Right, we''ve met before!" Yao Yao nodded her head once more. Feeling somewhat disappointed, she said, "It seems that you really don''t remember!"


    "Oh? Where have we met? " Su Anhui looked at her and asked seriously. He was afraid that she would reveal some inklings of her expression.


    Recently, she has been in enough trouble, so ¡­ Please don''t have another one!


    "We''re in Binhai City, in this villa complex. Do you remember anything about it?" Yao Yao looked hopefully at Su Anhui and said.


    "Here?" Su Anhui was even more confused, but what Yao Yao said was obviously not the words she said after returning to the Shen family!


    Something seemed to have suddenly occurred to him, and his heart violently thumped for a moment as a bad premonition followed ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You are ¡­" Su Anhui looked at the smiling girl and his face turned pale.


    "You remember now?" The smile on Yao Yao''s face became increasingly brilliant.


    "You, you are the one from seven years ago ¡­"


    "Yao Yao, you''re back?" Just as she was about to reveal Yao Yao''s identity in surprise, she was interrupted by a surprised voice.


    Su Anhui turned his head and saw Shen Meng Yao standing there with a face full of surprise and surprise as he spoke.


    Yao Yao saw that it was Shen Mengyao, so she turned around and winked at Su Anhui without saying anything else. She stood up to welcome Shen Mengyao, smiled and gave her a big hug, saying, "Big sister, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see, Yao Yao. Why didn''t you greet me when you got back? Did you want me to go pick you up?" Shen Mengyao also revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as she looked at Yao Yao. The two of them held hands as they walked around in a circle. After sizing each other up, Shen Mengyao sighed and said, "It''s getting more and more beautiful. I almost couldn''t recognize it!"


    Yao Yao also looked over Shen Menghan from head to toe. With a smile, he said, "Big Sis, you''re much prettier now. Your complexion doesn''t look too bad. What''s wrong, you ¡­" Is your body really fully recovered? "


    Shen Mengyao nodded her head and smiled, "That should be enough. As long as we don''t suffer too much from it, there shouldn''t be any big problems!"


    Yao Yao nodded her head and laughed. "I thought it was my cousin who was there to make me happy!"


    Saying that, her face turned red unnaturally.


    Su Anhui, who was watching the conversation between the two of them, finally realized that the cousin that Yao Yao was referring to was Shen Minglei.


    After the few of them exchanged pleasantries, they sat down in the garden and began to chat and drink their tea.


    After waiting for a while, Su Anhui saw that Shen Mengyao had called Shen Minglei to notify him, and then called Jiang Shulang to notify him of Yao Yao''s arrival. However, he did not notify Shen Rui Xin.


    He was puzzled in his heart. Could it be that this Yao Yao isn''t on good terms with Shen Ruoxi? So Shen Mengyao didn''t inform Shen Rui Xin?


    While she was daydreaming, she saw Yao Yao take the lead and reveal the doubt in her heart. She asked, "Where''s Second Sister?" Didn''t you call her and tell her I was back? "


    Shen Mengyao quickly smiled, "She went abroad. If she was in the country, how could I not tell her?" At this time, I''m afraid she is still on the plane! "


    "Abroad?" Su Anhui and Yao Yao asked in unison.


    Shen Meng Yao nodded her head and said: "Yes, I went abroad!" "A small matter happened at the Shen Family''s overseas company and I need someone to help me. It happened so fast that Rui Xin didn''t even have time to prepare for it before my mom took her out of here in a hurry!"


    Seeing Shen Mengyao''s relaxed expression, Su Anhui couldn''t believe that things were actually as simple as Shen Mengyao had said.


    He was afraid that Shen Rui Xin''s stay here would affect the marriage between Shen Meng Yao and the Soviet government, so he arranged to go abroad due to the opportune moment.


    Or it could be said that they had already made the arrangements, but the people from the Su Clan just didn''t know about it.


    Without thinking too much, he heard Shen Mengyao say, "I''ll tell the workers to prepare a few more dishes. You guys sit here and chat, I''ll make a call to Ming Lei and Mom to hurry back!"


    Yao Yao nodded her head sweetly. With a meaningful smile on her face, she said, "I''m very close to Sis. If Sis has something to do, then go ahead and do it. I''ll have her to accompany me!"


    Shen Mengyao looked at Su Anhui in surprise, nodded and left with a smile.


    The yard quieted down again. Su Anhui held a cup of tea in his hand and felt a little uncomfortable.


    This girl was the same girl who went with Shen Minglei to save the little girl from Anhui Province seven years ago, Yao Yao!


    At that time, she was the one who pretended to accompany Shen Minglei in search of ''Breaking Dawn''. In the end, she received ''Dawn'' and gave it to that wretched first love ¡ª Li Na!


    At that time, Su Anhui was injured, and Su Yan fell into a coma. He only absentmindedly glanced at Yao Yao. At that time, the sky was still dark, and he hadn''t seen Yao Yao since then. It was many years before the Anhui could remember.


    Su Anhui was confused, but also worried. Yao Yao came back at this time, saying that she was looking for him. Was there some other reason? As for herself ¡­ Would there be more danger?


    Her identity was a fake after all, so it would be dangerous if one more person knew about it.


    However ¡­ Since Shen Minglei could trust this person, Su Anhui should be relieved.


    "I never thought that after a few years, since cousin brother hid you back then, you would become a part of the Shen family!" Yao Yao said in a low voice as she leaned close to Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui looked over, her eyes were very strange, as if she was hiding some unspeakable secret! Did she have some other motive?


    Su Anhui''s heart could not help but beat faster. She laughed dryly and said, "Then you ¡­" Will you expose me? "


    She pretended to be lost in thought and replied hesitantly under Su Anhui''s slightly nervous gaze, "My cousin hid you for so many years. He was always mysterious. In the end ¡­" I immediately used the identity of the Shen family to allow you to stay here. I didn''t know the truth of the matter beforehand, but after thinking for a long time, I finally remembered that my cousin stole the Dragon and turned a phoenix. I... I''m very curious! "


    "Curious?" Su Anhui looked at her in confusion.


    "Yes, I''m curious. Curious about why you were burned to death in that house, you don''t look like an ordinary person, but... Why did you burn yourself there, not daring to call your family and friends, and instead had your cousin hide you? "


    She pondered, her face full of curiosity and puzzlement: "Now that you are a member of the Shen family, I think ¡­ You shouldn''t be doing it for money, so why are you doing it for? "


    "Didn''t Ming Lei mention it to you?" Su Anhui asked tentatively.


    "Cousin was not willing to tell me, so ¡­ I''m just curious. Why don''t you tell me, how about it? " Yao Yao stared at Su Anhui with her big eyes, her face filled with curiosity and puzzlement.


    Su Anhui looked at her expression and said hesitantly, "If I tell you, will you keep it a secret for me?"


    She quickly nodded her head, "Since cousin can keep it a secret for you and bring you into the Shen family, there must be a hidden reason. If you tell me, I''ll keep it a secret for you like cousin did." After a slight pause, as if she wanted to prove something, she added, "Definitely!"

 C115

    Su Anhui hesitated. "This is not the place to talk. When we have time, we''ll ¡­"


    "Come, I''ll bring you to a place!" Before he could finish his words, his hand was already being pulled by Yao. He then quickly left the room.


    "Where to?" She pulled him too fast, and he couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    "Take you to a safe place!" She turned around and smiled at the Anhui, then started a red sports car and shouted, "Sister, I will go to the same place with third sister, and come back in two hours!"


    "Oi, Yao Yao, Mi''er, you two ¡­" Shen Meng Yao''s voice from behind was quickly drowned out by the sound of the car.


    Su Anhui sat in the passenger seat and looked at the anxious Yao Yao. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This woman ¡­ Her personality was too hasty!


    After a while, Yao and Su Anhui arrived at a quiet golf course nearby. There were only a few people here and there who would occasionally play, but because the sun was too high, most of them hid in the lounge.


    Yao Yao parked the car and pulled Su Anhui along. The two of them walked to an artificial lake and rented a small boat. After paddling the boat to the center of the lake, Yao Yao excitedly said, "This place is safe. No one will hear about this!"


    Su Anhui looked around and indeed, it was very quiet. The boat was covered with tarpaulin, and the people nearby couldn''t even see their faces clearly.


    She pondered for a moment before giving Yao Yao a somewhat awkward look. "You ¡­" Do you really want to know? "


    Yao Yao nodded. "Of course." Her expression suddenly became incomparably solemn. "If there''s no good reason, I''ll expose you first."


    Su Anhui didn''t say anything. She looked at Ye Xiao and sighed.


    Yao Yao continued, "Cousin treats me extremely well. Although we are relatives of the branch family, we''ve been in contact since we were young. Cousin treats me like my own daughter, and I''m also considered half a part of the Shen family.


    She paused for a moment, then continued, "But ¡­ I think that since my cousin is willing to help you, there must be a reason behind it. As long as you are willing to tell me, I promise that I will keep your secret and won''t expose you! "


    Su Anhui sighed, "Then ¡­" "Fine!"


    Su Anhui looked at the bright sunlight in the sky and thought for a while before saying, "Where should I start?" I... Originally surnamed Su, my name is Su Anhui. "My father''s name is Su Jiang. Seven years ago in Binhai City, there should be many people who knew him!"


    "Later on, my family went bankrupt, my father committed suicide by jumping off a building, my mother died in love with him, and my brother''s whereabouts are unknown ¡­ "I was the only one who was captured by ''Night'' and forced to use my body to pay the debt ¡­"


    Su Anhui''s voice was slow and long. It was such a long time ago, even though she had recalled it countless times and thought that she would become numb, but when she mentioned it again, she realized that she was still unable to completely calm down and could not calm down at all!


    Yao Yao also sucked in a breath of cold air, looking at Su Anhui with a face full of sympathy and shock. She probably didn''t expect that a young woman like her had already experienced so much.


    "Later on, I was brought home by a man called ''Young Master''!" She pointed at the house next to the Shen family and said, "You and Ming Lei went to look for the house that was on fire at Breaking Dawn. I stayed there for close to a year and even gave birth to a baby boy ¡­"


    "But ¡­" No one lived in that house at all. How could you live in it for a year and have a child? " Yao Yao covered her mouth in shock. It was exactly the same as what Shen Minglei had said back then!


    Of course, they did not know that all movements in the Su and Anhui provinces were restricted. There was a restriction even on when to walk, how long to walk, how long to swim, and how long to swim.


    Su Anhui smiled bitterly and said, "That sounds funny, but it''s the truth, and then ¡­" When the child was born, I was burned to death by the fire ordered by the owner of the house. Fortunately, I survived ¡­ I was discovered by you, and saved! "


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" The shock on Yao Yao''s face was indescribable. She looked at Su Anhui with incomparable sympathy and asked, "Then ¡­" Who was that man? Why is he doing this? "


    Su Anhui''s gaze turned cold and said coolly, "I just found out his identity, but to prevent him from suspecting me ¡­" That''s why I need a fake identity and your third sister''s whereabouts are unknown. That''s why Ming Lei had this idea. I''m now... Getting close to that man, finding out the truth, and... "Revenge!"


    "So that''s how it is!" It suddenly dawned on Yao Yao, "No wonder cousin refused to tell me. So that''s the reason!"


    Su Anhui looked at Yao Yao, but her heart was not at ease.


    Other than Shen Minglei, she had been hiding her secret from everyone else. Now that someone found out about her secret and was able to share it with his, especially with a girl, this feeling ¡­ That''s great.


    "Can you keep my secret?" Su Anhui looked at Yao Yao and asked.


    Without even thinking about it, Yao Yao nodded her head and said, "Of course I''ll help you keep your secret!" She had an expression of righteousness without any trace of warmth as she said, "Such a detestable man ¡­" You have to let him experience more pain. He... It was too terrifying! Who is he? "


    Su Anhui said word by word, "Ruan Haoyang!"


    The surrounding scenery was very beautiful. The Anhui province was looking at the lake and the meadow, and their minds quieted down in a rare moment.


    He did not think about the pain, nor did he think about revenge. He did not even think about his parents or brother.


    He just stared at the lake in a daze. It was rare for him to feel relaxed.


    It was probably because he had told Yao Yao the truth. She was probably a woman like him ¡­ In short, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    Yao Yao didn''t say anything either. She followed Su Anhui''s bored gaze and looked around, but no one knew what she was thinking about.


    After an unknown period of time, the Su Clan and the Anhui finally reacted. Turning their heads to look at Yao Yao''s delicate face, they asked, "You ¡­" She must help me keep this a secret. He is a very terrifying person, and once she discovers any clues, she will follow the vines and find out the truth. At that time, my fate will be even worse! "


    Yao Yao nodded her head. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely be very careful." Furthermore, after the summer vacation, I will be going back! "


    Su Anhui nodded and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    "I didn''t do anything to help you!" Yao Yao replied in embarrassment.


    "You don''t need to help me. Now that you know the secret in my heart, I feel a lot more at ease." Su Anhui said.


    Yao Yao rolled her eyes and looked over to Su Anhui, slyly saying, "If that''s the case ¡­" You want to help me do one thing? I will help you keep your secret! "


    "As long as it''s something I can do, just say the word." Su Anhui said.


    Yao Yao''s face suddenly turned red. She shyly lowered her head to play with her fingers. Her face was as red as the clouds in the sky.


    She looked up and mumbled, "I ¡­" The reason I suddenly came back this time is because I know that cousin is going to choose his fiancee! "


    At first, the Anhui province was stunned, but soon they understood the meaning behind Yao Yao''s words.


    The heirs of the four great families were busy searching for their fianc¨¦es, how could Shen Minglei be alone?


    "How do you want me to help you?" Su Anhui thought for a moment, then understood Yao Yao''s intentions and asked with a smile.


    Yao Yao bit her lips as if it would be difficult for her to say what she wanted to say. After a long moment of hesitation, she finally said, "I ¡­" "I don''t want anyone else to be my cousin''s fiancee. Y-you help me, don''t let anyone else be my cousin''s fiancee. Help me, help me become his fiancee ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Anhui didn''t know how to reply. The girl had thought it was a good idea, but ¡­ Shen Minglei might not like her.


    Su Anhui hesitated, trying to think of a way to avoid hurting this little girl, but it didn''t seem that he was unwilling to help. After a moment, he said, "I can stop those girls that Ming Lei doesn''t like from becoming his fiancee, but ¡­ "If by any chance I meet someone I like, I won''t be able to control myself either!"


    Yao Yao looked somewhat angrily at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui quickly explained, "Feelings can''t be forced. If you guys like each other, I can help you guys together, I''ll definitely do it." If... You also know that I can''t change Ming Lei''s feelings. He has done me a favor, so even if you want to expose my identity, I can''t use Ming Lei''s happiness as a wager! "


    After finishing her piece, Su Anhui carefully looked at Yao Yao.


    After a long time, a gratified smile appeared on Yao Yao''s face. "No wonder big cousin helped you. You''re a kind-hearted and grateful person, so ¡­" You are worthy of help! "


    Su Anhui felt relieved and said, "You know him so well, you can be counted as his confidant. "I cherish this friend of yours!"


    "We''re friends?" she asked.


    "If you don''t mind!" Su Anhui answered with a smile.


    "Of course I hate being friends!" She suddenly became serious. Under Su Anhui''s disappointed eyes, she smiled. "We''re all close friends. How can we just be friends?"


    The Anhui Province and the Soviet Union once again burst into laughter. Yao Yao laughed, "You shared your most important secret with me. I also told you the secret in my heart, so ¡­" We are bosom friends! "


    Su Anhui nodded, "I treasure this close friend of yours!"


    Yao Yao nodded her head. "Huu ¡­" Then let''s go back! "


    Su Anhui nodded and together they rowed the boat to the shore.


    Just as they were about to disembark and leave, they heard someone call out from behind, "Miss Shen?"


    Su Anhui turned around and saw Yin Yinrui standing there, looking at him in surprise.


    He was dressed in white casual clothes, wore a gray sun hat, and held a silver colored baseball bat in his hand. It seemed like he was playing golf here!


    "Hello, Mr. Yin!" Su Anhui turned around politely.


    Yin Yinrui took a few steps forward, a trace of amazement flashing across his eyes as he looked at Yao Yao. He asked, "This is ¡­"


    Anhui quickly introduced the two to each other. As they were chatting, someone behind them called Yin Yinrui''s name. Yin Yinrui smiled and said, "I''m here to discuss some matters. We''ll meet again another day."


    Su Anhui nodded and left with Yao Yao.


    After walking a few steps, they got into the car. Yao Yao then asked in a strange tone, "Why is this person so feminine? She''s even prettier than a woman!"

 C116

    Su Anhui sneered. "Really?"


    Yao Yao nodded. "I do." "I can''t believe the great young master Yin of the four noble families is like this!"


    Su Anhui shook his head and laughed, "I didn''t think of that either!"


    When the two of them returned to the Shen family, Shen Mengyao was quite curious about their sudden departure. She asked a few questions about the two of them, since both of them were looking to the left and right of each other.


    With a strange expression on his face, he looked back and forth between the two of them. He couldn''t understand why their relationship would be so good the first time they met!


    "Cousin, you''re back?" A surprised voice interrupted the strange atmosphere. He turned around and saw that Shen Minglei and Jiang Shulan had returned.


    Seeing the two of them return, Yao Yao immediately dashed over and gave Shen Minglei and Jiang Shuo a big hug. After dinner, Yao Yao couldn''t help but giggle happily.


    After dinner, Su Anhui went to Shen Minglei''s study room and told him about meeting Ruan Haoyang during the day and how Ruan Haoyang asked her to work at the company. Shen Minglei refused and said: "Absolutely not, it''s too dangerous!"


    Su Anhui looked at the excited Shen Minglei in shock. Shen Minglei realized that he had lost his composure, restrained his emotion and said: "He''s so smart, it''s hard to not be recognized when you get to his side, it''s better not to go!"


    Su Anhui nodded, "I''m worried about that too." "Who''s outside?"


    Thinking back to the conversation he had with Shen Minglei that night, he was overheard. Now that it was like this, he immediately ran to the door and opened it to take a look, only to see an embarrassed Yao Yao standing at the door, eavesdropping and being caught red-handed. She was at a loss on what to do.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing here?" Shen Minglei also walked over, looking at Yao Yao with an awkward expression.


    When had Yao Yao ever seen someone like this? Being asked like this, she was scared silly and stood rooted to the spot, unable to speak for a short while.


    Just as Shen Minglei was about to reprimand her, Su Anhui entered the study and looked behind her to confirm that no one else had closed the door. Lowering his voice, he said, "Minglei, Yao Yao already knows the whole story!"


    "How did she know?" Shen Minglei was shocked.


    Su Anhui shrugged helplessly. "She guessed my identity, so ¡­"


    Shen Minglei''s ice-cold gaze turned to Yao Yao. The usually lively Yao Yao shrank back and hid behind Su Anhui.


    "It''s fine," replied Su Anhui with a smile. "I promise Yao Yao that I won''t tell anyone!"


    Shen Minglei''s gaze was fixated on Nie Yan. Yao Yao nodded her head and said, "Don''t worry, cousin. I definitely won''t tell anyone."


    After being silent for a long time, Shen Minglei then said: "It''s too much!"


    Knowing that he no longer blamed herself, Yao Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Turning to Shen Minglei, she said, "Maybe I can help!"


    "Don''t mess with me. Keep your mouth shut. Just don''t let Big Sis and my mom suspect you!"


    Yao Yao repeatedly nodded her head. "I won''t ¡­ I won''t ¡­"


    "Did you hear what you said just now?" Su Anhui smiled and asked Yao Yao.


    Yao Yao hurriedly nodded her head. "I heard you!"


    Su Anhui said, "In that case, give us your opinion!"


    She seemed to have something to say, so she asked.


    Yao Yao gave Su Anhui a grateful look. "I think ¡­" You should be going to Ruan''s? "


    "Why?" Shen Minglei and Su Anhui asked in unison.


    It was clear that Yao Yao had already thought of how to put it into words. She analyzed the situation rationally and said, "You approached him with a purpose in mind, so there''s no way he can''t tell." Why did you refuse to work with him when you were invited to be his fiancee''s candidate? And wasn''t your purpose to make him fall in love with you? Only by getting close to him would there be a greater chance and confidence. As the saying goes, one who is close to the end of the world gets the month first. Furthermore ¡­ The most dangerous places are usually the safest. If you don''t get close to him, and are the closest and most trusted person to him, how will you be able to obtain any information? "


    After speaking, both of them fell silent for a moment. He had to admit that what Yao Yao said did make sense.


    "But ¡­" It''s still too dangerous! " Shen Minglei frowned and said: "If I am recognized, then ¡­ ¡­" Heartless was dangerous, and everything he had done before would have been in vain. Getting close to him might be a shortcut, but it might become the fastest shortcut for failure. There is no foolproof plan, so you cannot make a decision so easily! "


    Su Anhui said, "I think so too."


    Yao Yao couldn''t come up with a good plan in that short amount of time. She replied, "If I''m with him, the moment she recognizes me, she''ll be the first to know."


    Su Anhui and Shen Minglei looked at each other. In the silence, someone knocked on the door.


    The three of them looked at each other. Shen Minglei asked: "Who?"


    Shen Meng Yao''s voice came from outside: "What are you doing? There''s a guest coming from below, Mom wants me to call you down! "


    The few of them exchanged glances. Shen Minglei went to open the door and asked, "Who came back so late at night?"


    Shen Meng Yao saw their strange expressions and asked: What are you three doing? "Mystical?"


    "It''s nothing," replied Shen Minglei. "Yao has just returned. Where should I bring her to play?"


    Shen Mengyao didn''t ask any further questions and only replied, "The Young Master of the Yin Clan came. He was downstairs and said that he met Honey and Yao Yao near the golf course today, so he stopped by to pay a visit!"


    Yao Yao and Su Anhui glanced at each other before saying, "Big Sis, let''s go down first. We''ll be there shortly!"


    After Shen Mengyao went downstairs, Su Anhui explained, "Today, Yao Yao and I were on the golf course on the lake over there discussing secrets. After getting off the boat, we met Yin Yinrui. I didn''t expect him to visit us!"


    Shen Minglei said: "Let''s go downstairs and take a look."


    Downstairs, Yin Yinrui was maintaining his eternal smile as he politely conversed with Jiang Shulan. Shen Mengyao was sitting quietly at the side, occasionally speaking a word or two.


    The few of them went back to their seats after exchanging some pleasantries.


    Yin Yinrui''s eyes swept over Su Anhui, Yao Yao, and Shen Mengyao before speaking with a smile, "It''s said that the daughter of the Shen family is the most beautiful one in Binhai City. From this, I can see that she really lives up to her reputation!"


    The three of them smiled embarrassedly. Jiang Shuo Lan said, "My eldest daughter is in good health, and my second daughter has just left the country. Fortunately, Yao Yao has come again today. The house is quite lively!"


    Su Anhui was slightly suspicious. Jiang Shuo Lan and Shen Meng Yao seemed to like emphasizing that Shen Meng Yao''s body had recovered. Could it be ¡­ Shen Mengyao''s body hadn''t fully recovered yet, so how could she lie about recovering? Was it just a trick to choose her fianc¨¦e this time?


    However, Yin Yinrui was also a good candidate to be a fianc¨¦ ¡­


    Yin Yin Rui said. "I''ve only heard that the Shen family''s second young miss is pretty, but I didn''t expect that the eldest young miss who has recovered her health and the third young miss who just returned home won''t lose in the slightest." Now, even this Young Miss Biao is exceptionally beautiful! "


    Yao Yao covered her mouth with a smile. "You look pretty, but what you say sounds good!"


    Yin Yinrui''s smile was as warm as the spring wind. He smiled and said, "That''s the truth. Today, I saw you two on the court and hurriedly came to apologize!"


    When it came down to an apology, Su Anhui and Yao Yao both didn''t invite him over. He came here first, but didn''t know if it was on purpose to get married to the Shen family or something else.


    After exchanging pleasantries for more than half an hour, Yin Yinrui got up and left.


    After sitting for a while, everyone went upstairs to rest.


    With the excuse that he was bored and unable to sleep, he slept in the same room as Su Anhui. Shen Mengyao''s gaze towards the two became increasingly puzzled.


    The next morning, Su Anhui was woken up by Yao Yao, who still hadn''t transferred over from jet lag. She was just about to sleep for a while when Yao Yao smiled indifferently and said, "In this era, all sorts of celebrities have rumors about each other. Look ¡­" "Even the current most popular Jade Lady Star has been filmed, do you think ¡­"


    "What?" Su Yang''s pajamas were all gone. He suddenly jumped up and asked Yao Yao, "Yin Wan?"


    Yao Yao nodded. The Anhui did not care about Yao Yao giving them weird looks. They immediately took the tablet from Yao Yao and began browsing through it!


    "Is there a problem?" Although Yao Yao didn''t know what was going on, she could tell from Su Anhui''s expression that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    While browsing, Anhui said, "There''s a small problem with the Shen family''s funds. They made a movie that is about to be released, and Yin Wanwan is the female lead ¡­"


    "What?" Yao Yao was also shocked.


    The Anhui didn''t say anything more and just scanned through quickly.


    The headlines of every entertainment website had pictures of Yin Wan staying with a mysterious rich businessman in the hotel last night.


    Although the measure was not too bold, it was not very elegant either.


    Many of the photos were taken in an intoxicated manner. They stood there seductively, being embraced by a tall figure as they walked into the hotel.


    There were many scenes of kissing and hot embrace along the way...


    Oh no!


    She immediately picked up the phone and dialed Shen Minglei''s number, but the phone was still busy.


    It seems like Shen Minglei also found out the news. It''s over, it''s over. The Shen family''s most important step, the moment a scandal like this appears, then the style of the movie will be pure too, where will there even be a market for it?


    The Su Clan knew that it was useless to be in such a hurry. Shen Minglei was probably busy with this matter as well, and did not have the time to bother with him.


    What could she do?


    She was staring blankly at the pictures while Yao Yao had a worried look on her face!


    Just as he didn''t know what to do, the phone rang. Originally, they thought it was Shen Minglei. Su Anhui opened it and saw that it was Ruan Haoyang.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he answered the phone.


    "Did you see those pictures?" Ruan Haoyang went straight to the point.


    "I saw it!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Don''t think too much!" The other party''s strange words confused the government of the Su family.


    "You can actually help out with the Shen family''s matters!" Ruan Haoyang said without thinking.


    Su Anhui listened, but stared at the picture carefully.


    that picture... In the picture, the back of the man who slept and kissed with Yin Wan looked so familiar.


    Then, he suddenly recalled the two unfathomable words that Ruan Haoyang had said just now, and he abruptly reacted!


    Was it the photo of Ruan Haoyang and Yin Wan getting a room in a hotel?!


    The heavens!


    She clearly remembered that Yin Wan had once said that her relationship with Ruan Haoyang was one of friendship and love. When the other side needed it, they would just supply it to each other. Of course, in addition to the spiritual level, it also included the physical body!

 C117

    Ruan Haoyang told him not to think too much about it. What did he think Su Anhui would think?


    After a long time, Su Anhui asked seriously, "Did you get someone to take the photo?"


    In order to fulfill his grandmother''s wish, the woman who owned half of Ruan family''s shares, in order to make Su Anhui go to Ruan family to work, did she force the Su family to go to work?


    Just ten seconds ago he had said that the Soviet government could actually help with the Shen family''s business.


    "Did I get someone to take the photo?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice also turned cold. After a moment of silence, he understood the intention of Su Anhui, "Do you think I deliberately played such tricks to force you to come to Ruan''s house to work?"


    Su Anhui coldly asked, "Isn''t it?"


    "You overestimate yourself!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice instantly became incomparably cold, "Moreover, Wan and I are close friends, there is no need for me to hurt the Shen family by doing such a thing!"


    "You are a demon. Your heart will always be filled with only yourself. When have you ever thought about the feelings of others?" "No matter what, I will not go to Ruan''s house to work. I will absolutely not let your scheme succeed!"


    Without waiting for the other party to react, he hung up.


    "Yes ¡­" "Him?" After a long while, in a quiet room, Yao Yao carefully asked.


    Su Anhui nodded, got up to get dressed and said, "I''m going to Shen Shi to have a look!"


    Shen Minglei was probably very busy right now. After all, Su Anhui is a member of the film crew, and more importantly, he is a member of the Shen family. It would be better to see if he can help than to let Shen Minglei fight alone!


    Yao Yao also hurriedly crawled over. "I want to go as well!"


    Mrs Shen, within her office.


    After the Anhui and Yao Yao came in, they directly said, "Ruan Haoyang called me in the morning, hinting that if I go to Ruan''s house to work, he can help his out. I think ¡­" He must have gotten someone to take the photos on purpose! "


    Shen Minglei frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not him this time!"


    "Why?" Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei in surprise and said, "Didn''t you realize that you couldn''t get Ruan Haoyang''s face in those photos?"


    "It''s precisely because of this that it''s strange. I''m afraid that there are people who are deliberately framing the relationship between the Shen family and the Ruan family!" Shen Minglei analyzed.


    "What do you mean?" Su Anhui did not understand.


    "Think about it, when this kind of picture comes out, I''m afraid it will be difficult to release Shen Shi''s film because of the romantic rumors. Even if it does appear, it won''t be able to go to the box office. And the Shen family would think that it was Ruan Haoyang''s doing, but in reality ¡­ If he wanted to create such a scandal, it would have been done a long time ago. His relationship with Yin Wan was not like a day or two, why wait until now? It must be an opportunity that others finally found themselves with great difficulty! And not revealing Ruan Haoyang''s face, is purposefully causing the people of the Shen family to suspect. "


    "The three daughters of the Shen family. If they are successful in choosing a fiancee in this selection, it will be a huge network of connections." Shen Minglei was silent for a moment before he asked, "Or think about it, who would benefit the most from this?"


    "Profit?" Su Anhui thought about it carefully and suddenly realized something. "The Ji Clan and the Yin Clan!"


    Shen Minglei nodded his head: "Yes."


    Su Anhui thought for a while and said hesitantly, "But ¡­" Tian Xi did not seem to be someone who would do such a thing. He was not that ruthless. After all ¡­ He had a relationship with his second sister! Furthermore ¡­ I suspect that this is just a method Ruan Haoyang wants me to go to Ruan Family to work. "


    Shen Minglei''s face didn''t look too good, but he still admitted it, "Although I have prejudice against Ji Tianxi, I have to admit that Ji Tianxi definitely wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "Then... Only Yinzi was left. Could it be ¡­ Yin Rui? " Su Anhui looked at Shen Minglei in surprise.


    Shen Minglei nodded and helplessly said, "It seems like he''s the only one left!"


    Su Anhui covered his mouth in surprise. How could he, how could he use his sister''s scandal to hurt the Shen family and Ruan Ran?


    "Recently... You and Ruan Haoyang are pretty close, he knows about it too! " Shen Minglei continued: "So, in order to prevent the marriage between the Shen family and Ruan family, he had a motive!"


    Motive? Su Anhui suddenly thought of something. In that case, the Yin siblings had a motive ¡­


    Su Anhui shook his head in disbelief. He had never expected that the person who always had a warm smile on his face was actually a smiling tiger!


    "That person looks pretty good, why is he so vicious?" Yao Yao had an angry look on her face.


    Before Shen Minglei could say anything, someone rushed into the room. It was Shen Minglei''s assistant: "CEO, something bad happened!"


    "What is it?" Shen Minglei''s brows knitted tightly. From the looks of it, he was extremely worried!


    The assistant quickly said, "The shareholders are waiting outside. Tell us... They say that if you don''t give them a good idea or a good idea, they... They are going to withdraw from the stock market! "


    "Withdrawal?!" Su Anhui and Yao Yao shouted in unison, looking at the assistant in disbelief.


    The assistant quickly said, "Yes, they are already waiting in the conference room. President, look, this... "What should we do?"


    Shen Minglei deeply furrowed his brows. A "Chuan" word was forced out of his smooth forehead. He sighed and said, "We''ll go to the meeting now. Let me personally speak to them!"


    Turning back to Yao Yao and Su Anhui, she said, "You guys go back first, don''t stay in the company. There''s a lot of people here, but I''m afraid ¡­"


    I''m afraid it won''t be safe. However, Shen Minglei did not finish his sentence!


    Su Anhui nodded, held onto Yao Yao''s hand, who still wanted to say something, and the two of them left the office together!


    After leaving the office, Yao Yao couldn''t help but ask, "We''re going to stay here and help cousin. How could we just leave like this?"


    Su Anhui looked anxiously at Yao Yao. "We''ll only get in the way when the reporters arrive. That won''t be fun ¡­"


    Su Anhui hesitated and then continued, "I''m afraid the release of that new movie from the Shen family won''t work. It seems ¡­ I need to find someone! "


    "Looking for a person? Who are you looking for? " Yao Yao blinked in confusion. "You need someone to help you?" she asked Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui nodded and told Yao Yao, "You go back first, I have something to take care of!"


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you! " Yao Yao hurriedly said.


    Su Anhui shook his head and said, "No, I''ll go by myself. You go home quickly and meet some reporters. Don''t answer them, just go home!"


    "Then I ¡­"


    "There''s a reporter outside!" Su Anhui looked at the crowd outside and hesitated for a moment. Then, he turned to Yao Yao and said, "You go out through the main entrance and lure them away. I''ll go through the back door!"


    Yao Yao could only nod in agreement. Pushing the door open, she walked in.


    The Soviet government watched as a group of reporters surrounded Yao Yao and quietly entered the parking lot from the stairwell. Then, they picked an empty path before taking a taxi to the Empire State Building.


    As soon as he told the driver his destination, the Anhui thought of something and called Ruan Shi''s office. When the secretary heard the name, he immediately said that Ruan Haoyang hadn''t come to work yet!


    "You didn''t come to work?" Is it still in the apartment? " Su Anhui thought, then gave the driver the address of Ruan Haoyang''s apartment they went to that night. He wanted to go to the apartment to find Ruan Haoyang!


    When he arrived at the apartment, he rang the doorbell many times, but no one answered. The government of Su Yang was reflecting on whether his words this morning had angered Ruan Haoyang to no end. So at this time, when they knew that he had come to find him and were avoiding him, Ruan Haoyang called them!


    "Hey, where are you? I have something to talk to you about? " Su Anhui hurried to say as soon as he answered the phone. However, his tone was not as confident as before, because the person he was asking for was obviously much weaker!


    "I''m on my way back to the company. Where are you?" Ruan Haoyang explained, "Just now, the secretary called me and told me that you were looking for me!"


    "I''m at your apartment building!" His voice dropped even lower.


    "..." Wait for me in the parking lot! " The other party was silent for a moment before he spoke.


    "Oh, okay!" Su Anhui hung up the phone and was stunned for a few seconds before realizing that the parking lot he was talking about was this apartment building''s parking lot.


    Su Anhui took the elevator to the first floor, sat at the entrance and waited for four or five minutes, then saw Ruan Haoyang''s car drive in.


    He stopped at the door, looked at Su Anhui deeply and said: "Get in!"


    The Anhui immediately opened up the passenger seat and sat on it obediently.


    Ruan Haoyang found a spot in the parking lot and said, "I still have things to do, so I won''t invite you up to take a seat. What do you want?"


    Su Anhui sighed at such a person, it was rare to explain to him, remembering the attitude in the morning, it was hard to say.


    "What''s going on?" The silence of the Soviet government had obviously worn away his patience. He asked impatiently.


    "I... I want to ask for your help! " His voice was so low that he couldn''t even hear himself.


    "You want me to invest in Ruan Family?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyebrows slightly raised as he asked Su Anhui.


    "Can I ¡­" Su Anhui''s voice became even lower. She remembered that she rejected him so righteously this morning, but now she had to turn around and beg him again. It was so shameful!


    "What do you think?" His tone was cold to the extreme as he questioned the people of the Su Family.


    "I... I can promise you that I''ll work at Ruan''s! " His voice was so low that if he was not serious, or if there was any sound coming from nearby, he wouldn''t be able to hear what she was saying.


    Ruan Haoyang said indifferently, "You''re the one begging me now!"


    In other words, the previous exchange was like this. Now you are the one begging Ruan Haoyang, the original conditions are definitely not enough!


    Realizing this, Su Anhui was a little surprised. In any case, Ruan Haoyang seemed to take advantage of someone at the moment.


    Su Anhui thought for a while and said, "I ¡­" "As long as I can do it, I can promise you anything!"


    "Oh? Didn''t you say that no matter what, you would not go to Ruan Ran to work, and would absolutely not allow my scheme to succeed? " He took his time and looked at her, asking every single word she said before.


    "I ¡­" Su Anhui bit his lips until they turned white, not knowing how to refute him.


    He seemed to have said too much before, and things were not going to end well now.


    "I misunderstood you earlier, I thought ¡­" They thought that it was a photo that she had someone take, but when they thought about it later on, it turned out to be wrong, so ¡­ That''s why I''m here to apologize, please, no... Please invest in Shen Shi. The shareholders are already making things difficult for us. Only you can invest in them ¡­ The Shen Clan is able to pass through this crisis! " Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang, his eyes full of hope. He just hoped that Ruan Haoyang would agree to be more straightforward.

 C118

    At this moment, Shen Minglei was busy dealing with the shareholders. If he were to go a little later, Madam Shen would be in big trouble!


    While the Anhui people were looking at Ruan Haoyang, deep in thought and anticipating her answer, the phone rang.


    She opened the phone and saw that it was from Yao Yao. After hesitating for a moment, she ended the call.


    Ruan Haoyang was about to speak when the phone rang again. Su Anhui frowned, but just as he was about to cut off the call, he realized that the caller ID was Shen Mengyao!


    Just as he was hesitating whether he should pick up the phone, Ruan Haoyang said, "Maybe he has something on, so he answered the phone first!"


    Su Anhui nodded and quickly leaned over. He lowered his voice and answered, "Hello, big sister. Is something the matter?"


    "Third sister, where are you?" The other side of the phone sounded very anxious, looking as if they were gasping for breath. The one who picked up the phone wasn''t Shen Mengyao, it was Yao Yao again.


    "I... "I''m busy with something!" Su Anhui said.


    "When my aunt came home, she took the real estate and mortgaged it at the bank. Who would have known that she would be unable to find anyone even after calling the bank? In a fit of anger ¡­" She fainted. Watching on the side, her big sister became anxious and also fell ill. Her cousin''s phone was unable to reach her again. "What should we do?"


    "What?" Su Anhui paled in fright. In a flash, she forced herself to calm down. She turned to Yao Yao on the other side of the phone and calmly said, "Yao Yao, don''t be anxious. Call the hospital and call an ambulance. You can accompany me there. Don''t be anxious ¡­"


    "What about you? Won''t you come back? " Yao Yao asked Su Anhui in astonishment. She was still too young, so it was clear that she wasn''t old enough to deal with such a situation!


    I have more important things I need to do right now, so I can''t go back and help you. You can call the hospital, and then wait for the people from the hospital to come over. You can accompany me there. The Anhui Province did their best to slow down their voices, so that Yao Yao wouldn''t sound so flustered.


    "Alright, I''ll call the hospital right now ¡­"


    After hanging up, Su Anhui looked towards Ruan Haoyan with a face full of anxiety. Before Ruan Haoyan could reply, he begged, "My aunt fainted, big sister she ¡­" Please, I beg you, you have to help me, I beg you, you have to invest in Shen Shi, as long as you promise me, anything you want me to do for you, I''m fine with it! "


    Compared to the anxiety and confusion at the moment, Ruan Haoyang was very calm. He looked at Su Anhui with a calm expression and asked coldly, "So ¡­" Other than being able to work for Shen Shi, what else can you do, or rather, what else do you have? "


    "What do I have? "I ¡­" Su Anhui thought about it for a while and realized she had nothing. She quickly added, "But, you should know it''s the Yin family''s doing. Don''t tell me ¡­" Do you want to be played in the applause? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "The picture doesn''t show my face. The Yin family won''t offend me now. Why would I want to offend the Yin family for the Shen family?"


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui really couldn''t speak at all, Ruan Haoyang''s words made sense.


    "But you clearly said you would help me this morning ¡­"


    "That was in the morning!" "Who do you think I am?"


    That''s right, who was Ruan Haoyan? He had always been the one to control the fate of others. How could he allow the Su Family to reject him just because he was unwilling?


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui felt this person was ruthless and said angrily, "Ming Lei said, I''ve been very close to you recently, so the Yin family don''t want to see the marriage between Shen and Ruan family." She paused for a moment and looked straight into Ruan Haoyan''s eyes and said, "With this kind of photo, Yin Wan should have already known. If you don''t help me, does it mean that you enjoy fighting between women? I really like it when others fight for your affection! "


    "Get off!" Ruan Haoyang''s face suddenly turned down. He didn''t know if he was angry because of what Su Anhui said, or if he was angry because he got carried away by the story. Su Anhui looked at the emotionless Ruan Haoyang and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Get out!" Ruan Haoyang coldly repeated himself.


    "I... "I''m sorry!" Su Anhui suddenly realized that he was begging someone, and quickly lowered his voice and voice, looking pleadingly at Ruan Haoyang.


    "Come find me when you''ve learned how to beg. Now, get off the car!" Ruan Haoyang''s face was still as cold as usual, looking coldly at Su Anhui with the most direct order to expel them!


    "Pa Da", the car door was opened by him from the driver''s seat.


    Su Anhui put his hand on the doorknob and squeezed it.


    One night seven years ago, the Su and Yang families had also offended him. They begged him, but he only coldly said to them, "When you learn how to serve others like this, come see me again!"


    He coldly left. He wanted to refrigerate him for a month. Every day, he would let himself learn from that wicked person.


    Now that the Soviet government had something to ask of him, he did it in such a way.


    Su Anhui didn''t know how hard it was for him to get off his car. As soon as he got off the car, the car drove away without stopping.


    Su Anhui stared at the car and squeezed his fingers into his palms. He kept telling himself, telling himself... He must not cry. No matter how strong the enemy was, he could not cry. He could not lose to such ambition.


    When he could no longer see the back of the car, his body softened and stopped.


    What should he do?


    Begging the Ji clan? The Ji clan was already in danger. How could they have the time to help the Shen clan? Praying Yin Clan, not to mention whether Su Anhui was familiar with them, even if they did such a thing, how could they help her?


    Moreover, the Yin Clan and Ji Clan definitely would not offend Ruan Haoyang for the sake of the Shen clan.


    Ruan Haoyang was the only person who could help the Shen family.


    and so on... He seemed to be saying something, he said. When the Soviet government learns how to beg, they can come back to him.


    In other words, as long as Su and Anhui learn how to beg, they could go and beg him again? In other words... Was there still any hope for him?


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui''s face relaxed a little.


    Thinking about it, this person was probably arrogantly waiting for her to coax him into being happy, and he shouldn''t let her down so easily.


    This was a scheme of the Yin family. If the Shen family were to be swallowed up by the Yin family, they would be in danger of the Ruan family.


    If that was the case ¡­ There was still a glimmer of hope.


    Su Anhui then looked at the place where his car had left. It would be a little too fake if he went back to look for him at this time.


    After thinking for a moment, he called Yao Yao. Yao said that she wanted to go to the hospital and ask the government to wait for him there.


    After arriving at the hospital, the Anhui government found Yao Yao, who was handling the procedures. After exchanging a few words of greeting, they went to the operating room''s door and waited.


    "How is it? Is that person willing to invest? " Yao Yao, who had appeared out of nowhere behind Su Li, asked.


    "He ¡­ "Not yet!" Su Anhui said with disappointment.


    Yao Yao took a worried glance at the operation room and said, "Big sister''s condition is just a recurrence. She''s fine, but Aunty, she ¡­" "This illness came so suddenly and so strangely, I''m worried that ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" Anhui tightly grabbed Yao Yao''s hand and said, "We have to be strong, do you know?"


    Yao Yao nodded her head. "Okay! We have to be strong!"


    After waiting anxiously for more than two hours, the door of the operation room was finally opened. The two anxiously went up to ask the doctor how was the situation.


    The doctor said, "It''s out of danger, but..."


    "But how?" Su Anhui quickly asked.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "But the patient fell into a coma and didn''t wake up!"


    "Then... Then when will you wake up? "


    "This depends on the will of the patient. The patient''s heart is attacked by an air of impatience, followed by a bloodline disorder. When he wakes up ¡­" It''s an unknown number! "


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Su Anhui couldn''t help but stagger a step forward and almost fall to the ground. Yao Yao quickly held Su Anhui''s hand and said with tears streaming down her face, "Third sister, what should we do? What are we going to do? "


    Tears also rolled down his face. "Don''t tell big sister, you go see her, I''ll send my aunt to the ward!"


    "Alright ¡­" Yao Yao''s mind was in chaos.


    Su Anhui quickly pulled her back and said, "Don''t call Ming Lei first, when he calls you, tell him not to affect his work!"


    "Alright ¡­" Yao Yao nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Su Anhui also nodded in agreement, sending Jiang Shuo Lan to the ward.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Shen Ruixin who was overseas immediately called to ask about the situation of Jiang Shulan in Su and Anhui. The Anhui told him the truth, and Shen Ruixin hurriedly said she was coming back.


    Su Anhui quickly stopped her, "Second sister, you can''t come back. Now the Shen family needs people, so don''t mess around with overseas subsidiaries. If you come back ¡­" What would people think? So you must not come back and cause trouble at this time! "


    Although Shen Ruoxin had a violent temper, she still had a sense of propriety. After thinking about the words of the Anhui Province, she felt that they made sense, so she didn''t insist on coming back.


    However, he didn''t persist back and instead grabbed Su Anhui by the mouth to vent his anger, "It''s all because of you, the jinx. After you came to my house ¡­ Our family was in constant trouble. First, Tian Xi and I broke off the engagement, then there was the Shen family''s crisis. All of this ¡­ It''s all your fault, you jinx. First you killed your parents, now you want to come and get rid of my family? How can someone like you still be alive? Hurry up and leave my house. If someone from my family has something to do ¡­ I, I will definitely not let you off! "


    Hearing Shen Ruixin''s harsh words, Su Anhui forgot about his reaction and retort.


    Although Shen Ruxin''s words were vicious, it sounded as if she was saying something.


    The Anhui hung up the phone in a daze while Shen Ruoxi continued to curse endlessly.


    He lost his parents and then came back to the Keshen clan ¡­


    Is that right?


    It seems that Shen Ruoxin''s marriage annulment was indeed somewhat due to Su Anhui. Although it wasn''t entirely her fault, at least there was a bit of it!


    Furthermore, he had intentionally gotten close to Ruan Haoyang in order to seek revenge, which was why the people from the Yin Clan had mistakenly thought that he was too close to Ruan Haoyang and wanted to prevent this from happening ¡­


    Did all of this really have something to do with him? True... Because he was a jinx?

 C119

    With extreme distrust and suspicion towards himself, Su Anhui sunk her body deep into his hair and painfully inserted her fingers into it. She sat next to Jiang Shuo Lan and said with a hoarse voice, "Aunt, all of this is not what I was thinking of ¡­" "I''m sorry, although I did not mean it, it was all because of me. I''m sorry ¡­" "I''m a jinx, really a jinx, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Su Anhui was blaming herself. Someone came to the door, but she did not sleep.


    After a long while, he felt someone was staring at him with a bright gaze. He stopped crying and turned around to see Ji Tian Xi holding a handful of white lilies in his hand. Ji Tian Xi stared blankly at the tears on Su Anhui''s haggard face, not knowing what to do.


    Su Anhui met his pained and pitying gaze and the two stared at each other. After a while, Su Anhui wiped away his tears as he lost the fight in his eyes. He looked at Ji Tianxi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Rui Xin called me and asked me to come and see my aunt. I was afraid that you would mess around here by yourself, so I rushed over to take a look! " His voice was softer than ever, as if the city of Su was made of fragile glass. If he raised his voice a little, the city would be shaken to pieces.


    "Thank you!" He lowered his head to cover the look in his eyes.


    "You ¡­ "What''s wrong?" Ji Tianxi put the flowers down and looked worriedly at the government of Su Palace.


    Su Anhui quickly shook his head, "I was just a little scared when I saw my aunt was sick!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the attending doctor. As long as he wakes up, everything will be fine!" Ji Tian Xi comforted her.


    Su Anhui nodded and didn''t say anything. He was fine when he woke up, but he didn''t know when he would wake up!


    "You ¡­ Is there anything else? " With Ji Tianxi''s intelligence, he naturally could tell that Su Anhui had other things to worry about.


    "I ¡­" Su Anhui paused and didn''t say anything else.


    Ji Tianxi waited for a long time, but still didn''t see Su Anhui say anything. He thought for a moment and asked, "Because ¡­" Shen Shi''s matter? "


    Su Anhui froze for a second and then nodded.


    Ji Tianxi sighed and said, "I saw the photo too. This time ¡­" Shen Shi''s test is indeed difficult to bear! "


    Who didn''t know that the Shen family was having a hard time? He wanted to say it out loud, but as soon as he said it, tears began streaming down his face!


    Knowing that he said something wrong that caused Su Anhui to cry, he looked at Su Anhui apologetically and said, "About that ¡­" I help you beg Haoyan? Or... I asked my brother to go and beg me? "


    "I begged him this morning!" The people of the Su and Anhui provinces their tears. Looking at Ji Tianxi, they say, "But ¡­"


    "I''ll give him a call!" Just as Ji Tian Xi finished his sentence and was about to speak, Ji Tian Xi dialed a number.


    "I''m looking for you, Director Ruan ¡­" As soon as the call connected, Ji Tianxi''s tone didn''t sound good. He paused for a moment, his face dark and cold, before saying, "What are you busy with? Don''t contact me officially and tell him the Ji Clan''s second young master is calling ¡­"


    After waiting for a while, Ji Tianxi impatiently said, "What are you waiting for? You can connect the call right now. Hurry ¡­"


    He waited for a while longer. He estimated that the person on the other end of the line must have taken a lot of eyes before someone answered the phone.


    "Haoyang ah, what do you think about the matter with Shen Shi? Do you want me to help you or not? " Ji Tian Xi''s tone became much better. Ruan Hao Yang actually really answered the phone, and he stammered, "No, I was the one who wanted to help. It was ¡­" I''m in the hospital, eh, ah? "Alright!"


    After a few sentences, Ruan Haoyang suddenly handed the phone over to Su Anhui, covered the microphone, and said in a low voice, "He wants you to pick up the phone, maybe he agreed!"


    "Is that so?" Su Anhui''s heart could not help but beat faster. He quickly took the phone, but his heart was full of doubts. Ruan Haoyang... Is it that easy to talk to?


    Just as he was pondering, a cold voice was slowly transmitted over from the other end of the phone, "Is this the attitude of you begging someone? If I let you learn to come back to me, would you learn this trick? It''s useless to look for anyone, you can only rely on yourself! " Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi, who was staring at him with a hopeful look, unable to utter a single word.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Remember, don''t expect too much from others!" Ruan Haoyang didn''t seem to want her to speak. After he finished speaking, a busy beep beep sound came from the other side of the phone.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Ji Tianxi saw that she didn''t react for a long time, so he lowered his voice and asked.


    Only then did the Anhui government officials recover their wits. They looked at Ji Tianxi in a daze. "I hung up the phone!"


    "Did you hang up?" Ji Tian Xi had a puzzled expression. "Then what did he say?"


    "He said ¡­ I still have to think about it! " Su Anhui sat back down, dodging his gaze and said, "Tian Xi, don''t worry about the Shen family ¡­" I will deal with it! "


    Ji Tian Xi was somewhat bored as he sat down. He nodded and said, "I only wanted to help. I didn''t want to see you in such a hurry!"


    Su Anhui forced a big smile and said, "It''s fine now, don''t worry!"


    Ji Tian Xi looked as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a long while, he whispered, "If there''s anything I can help you with, feel free to ask."


    The Anhui Province quickly wiped away the tears flowing from the corners of their eyes so that Ji Tian Xi wouldn''t see them. With a smile, they replied, "Fine!"


    The sickroom became silent again, leaving only the hoarse voice from the Anhui province. It seemed boring.


    Anhui looked out the window at the sky. After who knows how long, Ji Tianxi stood up and said, "It''s already so late. I''ll go buy some food to eat!"


    Su Anhui looked at the time. It was already 5 pm.


    She suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "No need, I''m going out for a trip. Help me stay with big sister and keep her company in her room. I need to hide my aunt''s illness from her and have Yao Yao come to guard it. I ¡­" I have to go out for a bit! "


    "Go out? Where are you going? " Ji Tianxi looked nervously at Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui lowered her head, covering the look in her eyes and said, "I ¡­" Don''t worry about it. Are you willing or not? "


    Ji Tian Xi had no choice but to compromise. He gave Su An a deep look and said, "If you want me to go, then I''ll go. You must be careful. "


    Su Anhui just lowered his head, not daring to look at the strong look in Ye Mo''s eyes.


    After a while, Ji Tianxi''s footsteps finally disappeared from the corridor. Su Anhui breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Yao Yao walked over!


    "Did Big Sis find out about your aunt''s illness?" Su Anhui quickly asked Yao Yao.


    "I don''t know if my aunt is still unconscious, but I do know about the rest ¡­"


    Su Anhui nodded, as long as they didn''t know the most serious problem. She looked at Jiang Shulan on the bed and said, "I''ve already called to tell the workers to bring the food over. I have something to do and will be leaving for a while. You ¡­" Wait here. If Ming Lei comes back, tell him that I''ve gone to find him! "


    "You''re going to find him?" Yao Yao looked at Su Anhui in shock. "But ¡­" Didn''t you get rejected this morning? "


    Su Anhui nodded and smiled awkwardly, "I have to go back, now ¡­" Only he can help the Shen Clan! "


    "But ¡­" Will he? " Yao Yao looked worriedly at the people of the Su and Anhui provinces.


    Su Anhui sighed, "I''ll have to beg to see it again."


    Within Yao Yao''s expression, she couldn''t help but worry. "You have to be careful ¡­"


    Su Anhui nodded, "You stay here and take care of it. Call me when you have something to do!"


    As smart as Yao Yao, she naturally understood the meaning behind the words of Su Anhui. She hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, when I''m fine ¡­" I won''t call you! "


    Su Anhui sighed and looked at Jiang Shuo Lan on the sickbed. "Then I''ll be leaving first ¡­"


    After leaving the hospital, Su Anhui hesitated for a moment before calling Nguyen.


    That day at the restaurant, when Ruan Haoyang wasn''t paying attention to her, the old lady gave him an Anhui number.


    Two hours later.


    The city''s neon lights had just been turned on, and the sky had turned dark.


    Ruan Haoyang walked out of the office with tired steps. The secretary immediately pulled him back and said, "Chief Ruan, old lady Ruan told you to go back and rest early today!"


    "Go back? "Go back to where?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    The secretary said, "Old Granny Ruan didn''t give any instructions, she just said ¡­ I told you to go back and rest early, saying that you were busy with recent events and that you shouldn''t stay up late! "


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment before nodding, "I know!"


    Arriving at the car, he hesitated for a moment before making a delicate call. He then arranged to meet her at the apartment.


    When he got downstairs, Yin Wanwan was already waiting. After parking the car, the two of them went upstairs together ¡­


    The moment the elevator door opened, a fragrant smell came out. Ruan Haoyang frowned. A strange feeling rose from within his heart. His smile unconsciously formed a outline.


    Yin Wan who was following beside him was extremely sensitive. She immediately noticed the smile on his face and could not help but ask with a smile, "What''s wrong? "Who prepared the food?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s smile unconsciously disappeared as he said indifferently, "Maybe grandma ordered someone to prepare it!"


    "Oh!" The two of them entered the house after giving a silent and meaningful "Oh".


    The lights were on in the house and it was empty everywhere. It was clean and tidy, but there was no one there, not even the kitchen.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t know why, but he felt a little disappointed. He walked into the kitchen and tried it out, but the stove was still warm.


    "It looks like... The person who cooked the rice has left! " Wan''er leaned against the door of the kitchen, looking at Ruan Haoyang with a smile.


    Ruan Haoyang let out a bitter laugh, and with the help of Yin Wan, took off his coat. With a smile, he turned to her and said, "You should go take a bath first!"


    "Are you sure?" Yin Wan looked at the sumptuous meal on the table and asked with a smile.


    "How did you become so long-winded?" Ruan Haoyang asked. Although his words were still as indifferent as before, but from what he could hear, in the face of Yin Wan, he was much more patient and good-natured than others!


    She smiled sweetly, turned around and entered the room familiarly, then took a piece of clothing and asked, "You don''t mind, do you?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the white clothes in her hands and shook his head, "I don''t mind!"


    "I wonder if he''s back yet ¡­" Su Anhui, who wore a long beige dress and was holding a bottle of red wine, looked at his watch anxiously.


    After she finished cooking, she discovered that she had forgotten to buy red wine. She hurriedly went out to buy red wine. She only hoped that she wouldn''t be so lucky to have Ruan Haoyang return at this time.

 C120

    "Ka-cha." As soon as the door was opened, Su Anhui heard the sound of the TV and curiously closed the door. "I didn''t turn on the TV when I went out?"


    Taking two steps forward, he noticed that Ruan Haoyang just happened to turn around and look at her, firmly sitting on the sofa!


    "Me, that ¡­" Su Anhui instinctively hid the red wine in his hand, as if the thief was caught red-handed by his master and didn''t know how to react.


    Ruan Haoyang just indifferently looked at his. She was already very nervous.


    "Where did you get the key?" Ruan Haoyang didn''t have any expression on his face. He asked coldly in an eternally unchanging tone.


    "Ruan, old lady Ruan gave it to me!" Su Anhui raised the key uncomfortably and slowly walked to the tea table like a child who had done something wrong, "Here!"


    "Who let you in?" Ruan Haoyang asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "I... "I want to tell you about your attitudes towards noon and morning ¡­" Before he could say ''sorry'', the bathroom staff suddenly opened it. A beauty with dripping hair looked awkwardly at Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang. It was Yinwan.


    Her makeup had already been removed, making her skin even more snow-white, just like an egg that had just been peeled off. Water dripped down her cheeks and her eyes were like the stars, truly beautiful. She was wearing Ruan Haoyang''s white shirt because she was thin and too long.


    She was wearing only a pair of white panties on her buttocks. From the looks of it, her posture was extremely seductive.


    Su Anhui looked at it for three seconds and then blushed and turned his head away. He forgot about his anger and embarrassment and just kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­" "I didn''t mean to disturb you guys. I didn''t know. I ¡­ I''m sorry ¡­"


    After a series of apologies, Su Anhui realized that he came in first. Why did you have to apologize to Yin Wan!?


    Then, he reacted by slapping himself hard on the head. What do you mean by ''what do you mean by'' what''s going on ''? What''s with the difference between'' first come first served ''and'' what''s with the ''what''s''?


    Yin Wan Wan and Ruan Haoyang who watched her movements from behind, couldn''t help but smile.


    "Haoyang ¡­" She called out to Ruan Haoyang uncomfortably, but her voice was extremely charming. Even Su Anhui who was a woman could not help but be moved to the bone when he heard it!


    "Wan Wan, you go back first!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui''s back and said affirmatively.


    "But, Haoyang ¡­" Yin Wan still wanted to say something, but after looking at Ruan Haoyang, she immediately withdrew her voice, and said: "Alright then, I''ll be leaving first."


    She entered Ruan Haoyang''s room and quickly changed her clothes. Before she left, she patted Su Anhui''s shoulder comfortingly.


    Su Anhui didn''t dare to look her in the eye, but she slapped him and gave him a look.


    He thought she would be angry, but Yin Wan gave him a comforting smile and said in a low voice, "He''s in a good mood today ¡­"


    Su Anhui was stunned, before she realized what Yin Wan meant by that, Yin Wan had already left in the elevator!


    "Why are you still standing there?" After walking for a while, Ruan Haoyang, who didn''t see any reaction from Su Anhui yet, said coldly.


    Finally, Su Anhui slowly turned around and said, "I ¡­" "He wanted to apologize to Old Madam Ruan about what happened this morning, so he came up to cook a meal for you. He was afraid that you would not agree, so he asked Old Madam Ruan for the key ¡­"


    After a long moment of hesitation, Zhang Xuan thought that the other party was going to blame him for acting on his own accord or reprimanding him. However, to his surprise, the other party didn''t make a move for a very long time.


    Su Anhui looked up and saw him looking at them with an unfathomable expression. When his eyes met hers, he stood up and walked over to the table. "Did you do all this?"


    Anhui took the alcohol and followed immediately. "Yes!"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the table full of dishes. There was Japanese tofu, which was like a transparent pastry. There was chrysanthemum-like thread pulling, lotus-like onion and so on. The table looked dazzling, but it was also very pleasing to the eyes.


    The dishes on the table were obviously prepared with great effort. As they looked at the dishes, how could they not see the original feeling? This would always shock you.


    For example, that lotus-like onion. Ruan Haoyang couldn''t figure out how she had made it.


    Even though he secretly praised the other party in his heart, his expression didn''t change at all.


    Su Anhui looked at his expression and found that he was not angry, nor satisfied. Although he was disappointed, he was glad that he did not kick him out.


    She found the bottle opener and pulled it out with all her might.


    Even after a few tries, he was still unable to pull it out.


    While he was thinking about what to do, the man next to him suddenly stretched out his ape arm and snatched the bottle away. He opened the bottle with ease and said, "Why don''t you use the wine in the wine cabinet and go out to buy?"


    Anhui took the opened bottle, poured half a glass of red wine for each of them, and tried to look down at him, saying, "This morning and noon, I apologize for my poor attitude. I already borrowed your place, how can I use your wine? I will do it as a form of respect! "


    Su Anhui didn''t know how to drink, but he drank all of the wine in one gulp!


    Ruan Haoyang took the wine cup and only took a sip before placing the cup down. He didn''t say anything.


    Seeing his eyes drift towards the lotus, Su Anhui hurriedly picked up a pair of chopsticks and scooped out some golden granules from within. "The yellow ones are crab paste, and the petals outside are onions. I''ve been soaked in soup. Try it!"


    Ruan Haoyang calmly took a sip. It was indeed sweet and delicious.


    Su Anhui saw him enjoy it, and cursed Ruan Haoyang in his heart. At the same time, he secretly cursed himself for rejecting them too much in the past, and for not being able to stop now!


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Ruan Haoyang was overjoyed and asked Su Anhui this rare question.


    Su Anhui nodded, then quickly took a small bowl and scooped up a spoonful of milky white fish soup. First, he smelled it, then he took a shallow taste. The soup was very sweet, and it seemed that he was too intoxicated. Just as he was about to take a second sip, Ruan Haoyang reached out with his big hand and took her bowl. Su Anhui exclaimed in surprise, seeing that he was already drinking, he didn''t mind sharing the bowl with him.


    Do you want to...?" For you?


    He looked at the Anhui, then finished the soup in one gulp and handed the empty bowl to the Anhui. The Anhui understood what he meant and quickly took another.


    After the meal, Su Anhui became a servant girl who served Ruan Haoyang some food, and Ruan Haoyang ate happily.


    Su Anhui looked at his expression from time to time and found that he wasn''t unhappy. His heart relaxed a lot, but he was still thinking about how to talk to him.


    After dinner, Su Anhui served him another cup of green tea. This time, he didn''t dare to challenge his bottom line, so he used normal tap water to boil some water and brewed a cup of thick hair tip for him.


    After cleaning up the table and the kitchen, Su Anhui slowly came out of the kitchen and looked at the sky. It was already completely dark, while the old man was still sitting at the table with his legs crossed. His eyes were closed, thinking about something.


    Su Anhui walked over slowly and looked at his face.


    His eyes closed. Looking at him like this, it didn''t seem that scary anymore ¡­


    Su Yang walked forward slowly. After a long time, just as he was about to speak, Ruan Haoyang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Anhui was shocked by him and instinctively took a step back. His slippers slipped and his body fell to the side.


    Ruan Haoyang reached out his hand in time, holding onto Su Anhui firmly and asked in a deep voice, "Are you afraid of me?" A truly successful person would not want others to be afraid of him, but to respect him for obeying him, not for being afraid of him.


    Ruan''s Empire Group had already gone back to normal. It was no longer a society like the one in Hong Kong. How could Ruan Haoyang possibly want him to be afraid of him?


    But if you say you''re not afraid ¡­ That would be too fake, so Su Anhui nodded honestly and said, "Sometimes I''m afraid of you, sometimes ¡­" "It''s not like I''m afraid!"


    He looked at Su Anhui from bottom to top. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and pulled Su Anhui into his arms, and then his lips came over.


    Su Anhui was shocked, and instinctively tilted his head to the side.


    His lips only landed on Su Anhui''s earlobes, leaving them empty!


    Su Anhui realized that he had overreacted and was about to make up for it, but it was already too late. A layer of dense coldness had already enveloped his gaze as he coldly said, "Didn''t you say that as long as I invest in Shen Shi, you would be willing to do anything? How to... Even this won''t do? "


    "..." "I ¡­" Su Anhui was speechless.


    "I won''t force you!" He let go, meaning to leave the country.


    He stood up helplessly and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    Su Anhui quickly followed. "I ¡­" It''s just that it''s too sudden. For a moment, it''s not, it''s just not ready! "


    He sat down on the sofa and looked calmly at Anhui. "Are you not ready or haven''t you figured it out?"


    Su Anhui lowered his head, his heart was full of resentment but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Right now, the life and death of the Shen family was completely in his hands, she definitely could not make the slightest mistake!


    "I asked you before, what was it that you couldn''t answer. After being calm for so long, I thought you had figured it out." Ruan Haoyang rarely had such a good temper as he explained.


    Su Anhui realized that she didn''t have anything, but she still had a ¡­ A beautiful body, isn''t it?


    But, once Ruan Haoyang touched her, he would discover her identity.


    It turned out that Ruan Haoyang had misunderstood him. Seeing her come to the apartment to cook, he thought that he was here to deliver himself to his doorstep. In fact, Su Anhui just wanted to put it nicely.


    Now ¡­ But what to do?


    "If you can''t figure it out, you can go back now!" Ruan Haoyang saw that Su Anhui didn''t say anything, and said coldly.


    "I... "I''ve thought it through. It''s just, it''s just that I''m a little scared ¡­" Su Anhui lowered his head and said, he just wanted to slow down.


    "I hope so!" Ruan Haoyang said, "You should go take a bath first!" Su Anhui hesitated, then suddenly remembered that Yin Wan had just come out of the bathroom. This person ¡­ Is it because he wants to be dissatisfied, so he had to send it here... Vent?


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui couldn''t help shivering, but it was difficult for him to get off the tiger''s back. He mumbled, "I-I didn''t bring my pajamas ¡­"


    "Didn''t you use one last time?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Su Anhui nodded, and Ruan Haoyang said, "Find it in the wardrobe!"


    After finding clothes to bathe in, Ruan Haoyang went to wash.


    Su Anhui sat on the sofa waiting for him, his hands tightly gripped his collar and started to get scared.

 C121

    What to do? If he were to perform the marriage salute with him, then he would discover that Su Anhui''s identity was unknown, and if she did not follow him ¡­ What would Shen Shi do?


    "Crack ¡ª" While he was daydreaming, the bathroom door was opened.


    He looked in the direction of the bathroom and tried to sit in the corner of the sofa.


    As Ruan Haoyang dried his hair, he threw the towel to the side and said to Su Anhui, "Come here!"


    Su Anhui was stunned and slowly moved over.


    "Come here a little bit more!" he said.


    He waited a little longer, and when he saw no reaction, he knew that he was angry again. He looked up and saw that his face was ugly, and he realized that he had not done well. He hesitated, then turned a hundred and eighty degrees and slowly sat down on his lap.


    She was too cold before, but now with such enthusiasm, Ruan Haoyang didn''t seem to be able to react in time. He was stunned for two seconds before fiercely grabbing Su Anhui by the waist.


    Before Anhui could do anything, she clumsily pasted herself onto the wall.


    Ruan Haoyang waited for a long time, only to discover that she didn''t have any skills to speak of. Finally, he turned around and fiercely grabbed her.


    "I... "I want to drink some wine!" Su Anhui suggested in a low voice.


    "..." "Fine!" He thought that Su Anhui wanted to drink some alcohol to strengthen his courage for the sake of his "happiness." He naturally agreed.


    As if amnesty was granted, the man crawled up and looked at the half-full bottle of red wine on the table. He said, "How about ¡­?" Shall we go and buy some more? "


    Ruan Haoyang pointed to a certain room, "There is a wine cellar there. Next time, just take it from there and don''t go out to buy it."


    "Alright ¡­" Su Anhui was stunned for a moment. Next time, next time?


    She quickly turned around and went into the wine room. She took two bottles of red wine and one bottle of foreign wine and slowly drank with Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to be in a good mood today. Under the persuasion of the Su family, he actually drank quite a lot of wine.


    The people of Anhui were secretly rejoicing... If she had followed Ruan Haoyang''s instructions, she would have been drunk a long time ago!


    Next, we''ll have a toast, and then we''ll have a drink." Then, we''ll have a toast, and then we''ll have a drink.


    When he woke up the next morning, he found himself in a room. It should be Ruan Haoyang''s room.


    She held onto her forehead, which was in so much pain that it felt as if her whole body was about to fall apart.


    Confused, Su Anhui pulled open the quilt to look, he was completely naked, and the most unfortunate thing was ¡­ Gosh, last night, they already... How fierce was last night?


    Why couldn''t she remember anything? Why... Ruan Haoyang seemed to be filled with hatred every time, but why?


    He was obviously drunk, but he couldn''t even remember what he drank, much less what he drank. But why ¡­ Would he use so much strength?


    He looked around the house and found a note on the dining table. It said: I''m going to work, so I don''t have to return the key.


    Su Anhui was stunned. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a look, and found that his neck was full of ¡­


    Tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes ¡­


    Luckily, the alcohol had numbed them. Fortunately, the Su Family didn''t remember anything. Fortunately, Ruan Haoyang didn''t seem to have discovered his identity ¡­


    She took a deep breath and arranged her room. After changing her clothes, she called Ruan Haoyang and asked, "About the matter with Shen Shi ¡­ "When can you ¡­"


    "Is that why you sold yourself to me?" On the phone call, Ruan Haoyang suddenly said something cold. Su Anhui couldn''t react at all, just what happened to this person? He was clearly fine, but now he became so cold?


    Could it be that he wasn''t completely drunk last night and had discovered his identity?


    "If it wasn''t for the problem with Shen Shi, would she have never come looking for me? As you said yesterday morning, you would never go to work at Ruan''s, you would never... Let my purpose succeed, right? " Ruan Haoyang''s voice became even colder.


    Su Anhui was silent for a while before asking, "You ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    On Ruan Haoyang''s side, his voice was even colder, "Tell me, who was your first time!"


    Ruan Haoyang threw such a senseless sentence at him. The Soviet government didn''t know how to answer him.


    Who was it the first time? Wasn''t his first time?


    Su Anhui suddenly realized that this was what he was angry about? Last night... He agreed to drink by himself last night, didn''t he... Was it because she thought that it was her first time drinking with him that she agreed to drink with him, only to discover that ¡­ It wasn''t his first time, so he was especially angry?


    He didn''t know why, but when he realized this, a proud smile appeared on his face ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang, you really walked into the trap step by step. You''ve already started to care about this kind of thing, isn''t it ¡­ Do you always have some feelings for the people of Anhui Province?


    If not, why would he care about such things?


    "My First Time... It''s a bastard! " Su Anhui held the phone tightly and said word by word, "I didn''t do it voluntarily, it was a bastard, he, he ¡­" Su Wen''s voice didn''t end there. At that time, she was forced by Ruan Haoyang.


    After a moment of silence, the voice on the other end became much more gentle, but its tone was still cold: "I will be going about the Shen family''s matters. You can rest assured!"


    After saying that, he hung up.


    The Anhui didn''t care if he misunderstood her or not, they hung up, packed up a bit and left the apartment.


    After thinking for a moment, he took the keys to the apartment without leaving anything behind.


    After heading straight to the hospital, he discovered that it was still Yao Yao standing guard there by himself.


    Su Anhui asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    "Cousin''s assistant called and said that they were going to hold a meeting throughout the night to take care of the paperwork. I didn''t tell Cousin that I was afraid of delaying the company, so ¡­" He didn''t come. "


    Su Anhui nodded, "Then I''ll go to the company!"


    Yao Yao nodded her head and called out to Su Anhui. "About that ¡­" Brother Tianxue is here too, she''s looking at Big Sis over there! "


    Su Anhui nodded, wanting to see the two leave.


    Just as he took a step forward, he saw Yao Yao staring at him and shrieking.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Anhui looked at her anxiously.


    "You, your neck, you ¡­" Yao Yao pointed at Su Anhui''s neck in surprise. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something, and her eyes suddenly turned red. "He ¡­ Did he treat you badly?" Su Anhui looked at Yao Yao''s nervous expression and was at a loss for words.


    Yao Yao quickly walked up and opened Su Anhui''s sleeves. When she saw the bruises, and then the same scar below her collarbone, her tears began to flow down. "It''s only been a single night, what did he do to you?"


    Su Anhui quickly covered up his neck and sleeves and said, "It''s nothing, Yao Yao, it''s nothing ¡­"


    With reddened eyes, Yao Yao worriedly asked, "Will you still be going tonight?" He ¡­ "Did you agree?"


    Su Anhui sighed, "He has already agreed!"


    Yao Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Su Anhui gave her a peaceful smile before turning around and leaving.


    She just didn''t want to make Yao Yao worry. It seemed like this was the first time this had happened, but Ruan Haoyang had clearly expressed his interest in her.


    Su and Anhui will be going to Ruan''s house to work in the next few days. Such a thing... She could only dodge, but if she couldn''t, then she had to ¡­ What could she do?


    Just like what Ruan Haoyang said... She had already sold it to him!


    As long as Ruan Haoyang was not satisfied, he could help the Shen family and destroy them!


    As Su Anhui walked blindly, she unconsciously arrived at the door of Shen Mengyao''s room. She stopped and looked at the door and took a few deep breaths, not wanting to let Ji Tianxi and Shen Mengyao see her overly worried mood.


    He withdrew his emotions and was about to push open the door to enter when he heard faint sounds of sobbing coming from within the room.


    Su Anhui was shocked and instinctively stopped his hand. He moved his ear closer and listened attentively, as if ¡­ Was it Shen Mengyao''s crying? What happened to her?


    Su Anhui just stood there and listened, but didn''t knock on the door. After the person inside sobbed a few times, Ji Tianxi''s voice consoled her, saying, "Don''t cry. I''m afraid women will cry the most, but ¡­" But... "Sigh ¡­"


    "Tian Xi, don''t tell me that after all these years, you still don''t understand my feelings for you? I... "Now that I''m fine and Rui Xin is out of the country, can''t you give me a chance ¡­"


    The words coming from inside came out intermittently, especially when Shen Mengyao said it softly. Accompanied by the sound of crying, Su Anhui could only listen attentively, guessing what the organization behind the scenes was saying.


    After hearing it, her eyes widened in surprise. She covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming! She instantly reacted and hurriedly retreated to the side, as if she was afraid that the person inside would discover that she was eavesdropping ¡­


    What ¡­ what was going on?!


    God, who could tell her what was going on?


    Shen Mengyao, she likes Ji Tianxi?!


    God!


    Why didn''t the government of Su Anhui see through his thoughts?


    Earlier, was that Shen Mengyao confessing to Ji Tianxi just now?


    This... What is this? My blood sister likes my sister''s ex-boyfriend?


    No, that''s not right. If he thought about it carefully, Shen Mengyao''s feelings for Ji Tianxi shouldn''t be limited to just one or two days. Their past quarrels, if he were to think carefully about it, Shen Mengyao''s words seemed like they were adding fuel to the fire ¡­


    Furthermore, she always had a kind and weak appearance, so ¡­ No one had ever doubted her!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Anhui had heard Shen Mengyao''s words, she would never have dreamed that Shen Mengyao would actually ¡­ Interested in Ji Tianxi?


    Moreover, she also said that after all these years, could it be that she had already been in love with Ji Tian Xi for many years?

 C122

    Su Anhui leaned against the cold wall of the hospital and breathed in cold air.


    Shen Mengyao was too terrifying, her scheming was too deep ¡­ Not to mention Su Yang, Su Anhui was certain that no one in the Shen family could see through Shen Meng Yao''s intentions ¡­


    She actually liked Ji Tianxi. Su Anhui thought that her target was the position of the Young Lady of Ruan or Yin family, so she intentionally didn''t let her go to Ruan family for the banquet and wore the same clothes as herself.


    Now it seemed like ¡­ That''s not it at all. She just didn''t want Ji Tianxi to see the Anhui province, so she lied. She probably thought Ji Tianxi really liked the Anhui province, so ¡­ That''s why the stylist dressed up like Su Anhui ¡­


    So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is ¡­


    Su Anhui was so shocked that he couldn''t utter a word. He quickly left the hospital, afraid that Ji Tian Xi or Shen Meng Yao would catch up to him from behind.


    She went to Shen Shi, and when she arrived, she could feel that the atmosphere inside was very different.


    It didn''t look like the lifeless look of yesterday, nor did it look like he had lost all hope after a night of struggling. Instead, it felt more like ¡­ Some little excitement and nervousness?


    Su Anhui suspected it was his imagination, so he quickly walked up and grabbed one of the employees and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The employee obviously knew Su Anhui and said in a flattering tone, "I don''t know what''s going on, but ¡­" The president of the empire group has come. The people up there said, "It''s a good thing, so everyone is very happy!"


    Su Anhui nodded and let that person leave, Ruan Haoyang had already come?


    A strange feeling rose in his heart, and he quickly walked towards the meeting room.


    On the floor of the meeting room, one could see the outside, but not the inside. He knew that Ruan Haoyang was a man who kept his word. Since he came, he must have invested in Shen family. His heart felt like a big rock had been dropped, and the following events didn''t seem that bad. His expression relaxed a lot as a smile appeared on his face.


    Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, Shen Minglei''s assistant walked out from the meeting room and said with a little difficulty: "Third Miss, about that... CEO Nguyen says... I''ll let you in for coffee! "


    "Let me?" Su Anhui asked in surprise, wondering how Ruan Haoyang knew he was here and reluctantly turned to the tea room.


    In the meeting room, Shen Minglei had long seen Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang laughing foolishly, but seeing her confused look, he couldn''t help smiling. Beside him, Shen Minglei''s gaze turned cold as he started to read the report.


    After Ruan Haoyang restrained his emotions, he seemed to be very dissatisfied with Shen Minglei''s loud voice and made the secretary stop.


    Shen Minglei looked at him in confusion. He asked the young miss of the Shen family to pour some coffee. If it was in the past, Shen Minglei definitely wouldn''t agree.


    But how could he not know that Ruan Haoyang''s sudden injection of capital into Shen Shi was due to the Anhui province, so he couldn''t let the Anhui province''s efforts fail, so he endured it and told the assistant to try, but the Anhui province agreed immediately.


    Of course, the Anhui Province did not know about this.


    After the Anhui Province made a pot full of coffee, they poured the cups into the cup according to the head. Then, with a small tray, they walked into the office.


    She first quickly scanned the people in the office. First, she gave Ruan Haoyan a cup of coffee, then Shen Minglei, then ¡­ The shareholders then followed the order of appearance and sent them out one by one.


    When he sent her to the last one, Su Anhui wanted to be a transparent person, but Ruan Haoyang suddenly grabbed her arm when she passed by him.


    Su Anhui was shocked, he looked at Ruan Haoyang in shock, what was he going to do in such a public place?


    Under the surprised gaze of the Anhui government, he smiled slowly and praised, "Miss Shen is very pretty, and the coffee she makes is also very fragrant! "Delicious, delicious ¡­" He praised twice in a row. Who amongst those present didn''t know that Ruan Haoyang was an iceberg and a demon?


    Upon hearing his words, everyone froze in the conference room, forgetting to react. The silence was such that even a pin drop could be heard.


    Seeing everyone in a daze, Ruan Haoyang looked around the crowd. It was as if they had been pressed with acupuncture points. He quickly agreed, "Yes yes, it tastes good, it tastes really good ¡­"


    As if to prove how sincere their words were, many people below gulped down two mouthfuls of coffee.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, looking quite satisfied, but he didn''t relax his grip on Su Anhui at all.


    Shen Minglei''s brows turned cold, she was just about to flare up when she heard Ruan Haoyang say: "It''s too boring inside, how about ¡­" "Let Miss Shen listen in together. No matter what, she is still a member of the Shen family!"


    Su Anhui groaned in his heart. What was he doing?


    He turned his eyes to the side and winked at Su Bai. This expression that seemed like an act of friendship to others, the Su Clan knew that Su Li definitely had other intentions behind it.


    Ruan Haoyang wasn''t so bored. In such a public place, how could he act so frivolously, and act so intimate with his ¡­


    There was only one reason, and that was to make everyone believe that Ruan''s Imperial Group would actually invest in the Shen family!


    There were rumours in the outside world that Ruan Haoyang was very close to the third lady of the Shen family. These shareholders wanted to withdraw their shares, and although Ruan Haoyang had come, they were very worried and worried, as if he would go back on his words in the next moment.


    If he was intimate with Su Anhui province and everyone thought that he would become the son-in-law of the Shen family, that kind of confidence would be enough!


    Su Anhui immediately reacted and smiled gratefully at Ruan Haoyang. He wanted to find a seat in the corner and sit down. Ruan Haoyang looked at the assistant beside him and said, "Sit here!"


    The young man next to her, the one he had met in the cemetery, had been named Su Anhui. When he heard Ruan Haoyang''s words, he immediately stood up and walked to the side.


    However, Shen Minglei''s gaze was cold as he sat down beside Ruan Haoyang.


    After sitting down for a long time, he heard Ruan Haoyang say, "I''ve listened to those depressing reports for so long and I''m also bored. I''m afraid that Miss Shen is even more unwilling to listen. How about ¡­" Let''s talk about the most immediate, the projects and the feasibility of funding, how about that? "


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to be asking for other people''s opinions, but his eyes swept across the surrounding people. He didn''t give them any time to think, just giving them a simple message. Everyone nodded their heads.


    Ruan Haoyang''s body seemed to have a natural leader''s atmosphere. His words and consciousness made people follow him without even needing to speak. You would naturally agree to him and do as he said.


    There will always be someone around us who plays such a role, but ¡­ Ruan Haoyang only played a better role.


    "In that case, alright!" Shen Minglei nodded to himself as he looked at Su Anhui. After calming himself down, he nodded to his assistant, who immediately went to get the documents.


    Ruan Haoyang reached out his hand to stop the assistant, and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Those things on the documents are all coping style, there''s nothing much to see, it''s boring to talk about, why not ¡­" Let''s just talk about it! "


    He looked at Shen Minglei as if testing his strength, but also as if he was provoking his anger.


    Other than when Ruan Haoyang asked Su Anhui to pour the coffee and when Shen Minglei''s emotions leaked out, he hadn''t seen it a second time. However, he could clearly feel that this man was full of hostility towards him. As for which side the hostility came from, he couldn''t tell, but he was sure that it was a woman.


    Maybe it would be Li Na.


    Therefore, Ruan Haoyang always wanted to anger him, but Shen Minglei''s eyes flashed a surprised look, so fast that it was as if he hadn''t appeared at all ¡­


    Upon hearing Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su Anhui was also secretly surprised.


    It was no wonder that Ruan Haoyang''s empire group could rise to prominence in such a short period of time. As expected, he had a unique way of handling matters.


    It didn''t matter if he was talking to someone or something else, he felt that he was different from others.


    Su and Anhui discovered that when they looked at him with such admiration, this man... There were still some advantages to it.


    Perhaps he had all the good points, outstanding looks, a good family background, and ability. The only bad thing about him was his bad temper, which was why he had become Binhai City''s number one diamond king. But that was only for others. For the government and the government ¡­ He was an unforgivable demon!


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and looked at Ruan Haoyang again. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid that Ruan''s movie cannot go on. Even if I were to invest in the release of the movie, it would be a complete loss!"


    "Then it won''t be shown? The company''s losses are huge! " One of the shareholders said in a dissatisfied tone.


    Ruan Haoyang lazily gave him a look, sneered and said, "It''s not that I''m not going, but I''m not going now!"


    "What do you mean?" Someone asked. Shen Minglei and Su Anhui listened attentively, but didn''t express any opinions.


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice was very soft. As long as he spoke, everyone would quiet down, so everyone could hear him clearly. He slowly said, "Wait until the rumour about the female lead has been forgotten, wait until her image is washed clean, and then wait for her ¡­ When the popularity goes up to the next floor, it''ll be ready for exhibition! "


    "What?" Some of the shareholders looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion. Their faces were full of disapproval and their eyes seemed to show that Ruan Haoyang also seemed to be like this. "His popularity has already fallen to the bottom. How could he possibly rise to a higher level?"


    Ruan Haoyang smiled mysteriously. From the angle of the side of his face, he looked extremely confident. He then asked, "Who said there was a scandal?" Who said that a pure and innocent girl could not be with her fianc¨¦ ¡­ Going to a hotel for a night to enjoy their two lives?


    "Isn''t this Ferguson already caught by others ¡­" The speaker''s voice suddenly stopped. He looked at Ruan Haoyang in disbelief, his eyes wide open as he asked: "No, fianc¨¦?"


    "Humph!" Ruan Haoyang nodded affirmatively and said, "Don''t say anymore. When the time is right, I will naturally act as soon as possible."


    Although they didn''t understand it clearly, it was meaningless. They couldn''t afford to take the risk now. Once they started, they would only end up losing money!


    Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat because of this. Was Ruan Haoyang referring to himself?


    Another person asked a question, "Then... What should we do next? Are we just going to sit and wait for death? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s fingers rapped back and forth on the marble-faced meeting table, making a ''click'' sound.


    He lightly said, "This ¡­ Tell me, why should I invest in the Shen family? For a large shareholder to be unable to sit in the position of CEO and receive a capital injection? You have to give me a very reliable reason! Furthermore ¡­ I need 40% of the shares! "

 C123

    "Forty percent?" The audience exploded, "How is that possible?"


    The entire Shen family still only had 45% of the shares. Since Ruan Haoyang wanted 40%, then... What about the other shareholders? There was still 5% left. With so many people, wasn''t it enough to fill the gaps in their teeth?


    "If that''s impossible, then we''ll leave!" After Ruan Haoyang finished speaking, he stood up without saying a word, showing no signs of wanting to linger any longer.


    "Wait a minute ¡ª ¡ª" Shen Minglei called out to Ruan Haoyang and said: "I ¡­ You can think about it. "


    "After you''ve made up your mind, come find me when you''ve thought of a practical plan. I don''t have the time to waste on you!" With that, he stood up again and said, "I''ll give you one more day, tomorrow ¡­" At this time and here, I hope you won''t let me down! "


    He turned and walked away without looking back.


    Anhui was anxious and wanted to ask him to stay, but he grabbed his hand and walked out with him. "You''re already someone of the Ruan clan. Starting today, at work!" Su Anhui turned around and gave an anxious Shen Minglei a calm look. Most likely, Shen Minglei was also surrounded by shareholders and was too busy to care about Su Anhui, so she could only leave.


    The government of Su Anhui was dragged by Ruan Haoyan to his huge carriage and stopped.


    The driver and assistant sat at the driver''s seat, and they sat at the back. This car had excellent soundproofing effects. Ruan Haoyang impatiently grabbed Su Anhui as soon as he got on the car and fiercely asked, "Tell me who that person is ¡­"


    "That person?" The Soviet government was unable to react in time.


    Under his hateful gaze, Su Anhui finally reacted. Didn''t he just say he was the first person to take over Su Anhui''s place?


    Wasn''t that Ruan Haoyang? However, when Ruan Haoyang asked about it, Su Anhui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry ¡­


    "Speak!" His pupils slightly contracted as he glared at Su Anhui and asked.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Su Anhui hesitated, she didn''t know what to say. What should she say? Could it be that he was looking at Ruan Haoyang fiercely, giving him a few slaps, his eyes emitting a vicious ray of light as he said: "Ruan Haoyang, that bastard is you, you forced me to do it, you will commit suicide?"


    Of course, this could only be the fantasy of Su Anhui. He felt helpless and wronged, and couldn''t help but look at Ruan Haoyang and ask, "If I told you, would you ¡­ Help me stand up for him? "


    "Yes." he said coldly.


    Su Anhui sighed, "Ai, I''m afraid no one can deal with him, moreover..." Forget it, let''s not bring it up! "


    Su Anhui looked at him in confusion and asked, "But ¡­" Why do you care so much about it? "


    Ruan Haoyang, who was listening to Su Anhui''s explanation, suddenly reacted. He quickly looked away and said coldly, "I was just curious."


    Su Anhui smiled. This was the effect she wanted, but she didn''t act arrogantly. She just lowered her head to cover the emotion in her eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    After waiting for a while, the quiet and weird atmosphere in the carriage seemed to be a bit depressing. The Su Anhui wanted to speak, but Ruan Haoyang said fiercely, "If I find him, he won''t be able to be a man ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Su Anhui was stuck there, and then he started coughing non-stop. He was coughing so much that tears came out of his eyes and his lungs were about to burst out from his mouth!


    Wasn''t this person too laughable to be a man? Then wouldn''t he have to castrate himself?


    "Why are you so agitated? Could it be that to him, you ¡­" Ruan Haoyang''s tone was not friendly.


    The Anhui couldn''t speak, so they could only wave their hands to indicate that they didn''t want to. Ruan Haoyang saw her sincere expression and reluctantly believed her. He kindly poured a cup of water and gave it to the Anhui.


    After drinking some water, Ruan Haoyang suddenly asked, "Since you have to go to Ruan''s house to work, you can''t just be friends. I have to test you!"


    Su Anhui looked at him with a serious face, nodded and said, "Ask away! However ¡­ After all, I haven''t touched anything about the Empire State Building. "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and asked Su Anhui, "What do you think... Is Shen Shi a company that can be invested in? " This person''s question wasn''t difficult, but it was quite vicious.


    He saw that Ruan Haoyang had a serious expression on his face. He didn''t seem to be joking or making things difficult for the people of Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and thought for a moment. "Shen Shi is already a mess, whoever takes over will be in trouble." However ¡­ But you can''t not take over! "


    "Oh? "How do you know?" Ruan Haoyang''s face was even more serious, completely devoid of his usual coldness or dense expression.


    If you don''t, the only ones who can take on Shen''s mess are Ruan and Yin ¡­" Since he was so certain that he would be the target of the Yin Clan, he definitely had a foolproof plan. No matter what, a camel was still bigger than a horse. Although the Shen family was in a mess, they still had a foolproof plan. As long as they combined their assets, they would become the Ruan family''s number one ¡­ I''m afraid it will be hard to keep it safe!


    "Well analyzed, continue!" He didn''t know if it was just a misconception of Su Anhui, but a trace of praise flashed across Ruan Haoyang''s eyes.


    "Ugh ¡­" Also, that''s why the Ruan Family has to accept the Shen Clan and keep the Ruan Family''s number one position. " Su Anhui was distracted by his gaze and realized he lost his composure. He quickly came back to reality and said, "But ¡­ If you don''t have a foolproof plan, not only will this mess not help you, it will also drag you down. So... "The Yin Clan is very smart."


    Su Anhui narrowed her eyes and said seriously, "But ¡­" If there is a foolproof plan, then the Ruan Family will be like a tiger that has added wings. They will become the number one clan out of the four great clans that no one can shake! "


    After the Su family finished talking, their eyes lit up like they were talking about the world. It was so fast that Ruan Haoyang almost thought he was seeing things.


    This woman ¡­ How could there be such a gaze? Was he seeing things?


    He restrained his expression and said with a smile, "There must be a foolproof plan!"


    Su Anhui carefully observed his expression and was sure that he completely believed his words. He carefully analyzed his thoughts and said with a smile, "In fact, you already have a foolproof plan, but you didn''t say it, right?"


    "Oh? Can you think of anything? " His eyes lit up as he asked.


    Su Anhui shook his head, "If I could have thought of it, I wouldn''t have been controlled by you!"


    He nodded his head as if it was a matter of course. He was a bit disappointed as he said, "Even if you guessed it, you wouldn''t have expected it!"


    He lowered his head and did not look at him again. It''s not that I didn''t think of it, it''s just that... If he revealed too much of his abilities, he would only make a suspicious person like Ruan Haoyang doubt him.


    "Right, I''ll ask you one more question!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Go ahead!" Su Anhui said. After talking for a while, Su Anhui realized it wasn''t that hard to get along with him.


    "I just said it before at the meeting, a charming scandal is not a scandal, she can still cause people to be angry, you ¡­ "What do you think?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Su Anhui froze for a moment and then laughed, "Didn''t you already say that Yin Wan is going to a hotel with her fiance? If that was the case, how could her image not be good? Furthermore, what kind of person is Yin Wan? How could her fiance be a simple person? "


    There was a deeper meaning to this. Su Anhui sized Ruan Haoyang up and down and said, "When this news comes out, not only will it make a positive impression, but it will also attract people''s attention, right?"


    Ruan Haoyang had been listening attentively to her words until the end. Suddenly, a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were filled with complacency, causing Su Anhui to be confused.


    "What is it? Am I wrong? " Su Anhui frowned and looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion.


    Ruan Haoyang laughed and asked, "You don''t think that... That fiance is me, right? "


    "Isn''t that you?" Su Anhui asked without a trace of politeness.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "There is only one person''s back in the photo, he can be anyone!"


    "Oh?" Su Anhui did not understand.


    Ruan Haoyang explained, "After the four great families choose marriage, Wan Wan''s fiance will be able to get on the headlines. That night''s incident ¡­ I have my own ways of ''clarifying'' that if I do anything to say that she is pregnant or has a date, the popularity will go up immediately and become very positive. "


    Su Anhui''s eyes lit up, saying, "Now the film will be cold to the point of chaos. If we wait for her popularity to rise and then discuss it, we will be able to bring back the dead. It would be best if we suppress it now. "


    Ruan Haoyang said without being stingy, "You''re really smart."


    Su Anhui wanted to say something, but he suddenly remembered something and felt his heart turn cold.


    Ruan Haoyang was so close to Yin Wan, yet he was using her this way as well ¡­ The shopping mall was too terrifying. The bigger the shopping mall, the bigger the conspiracy ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "What''s wrong?" as if he felt the discomfort in the city.


    Su Anhui sighed, "No, I''m just worried about who Yin Wan will choose as her fianc¨¦."


    "What is it? Are you worried that I''ve been robbed? " Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui and asked seriously.


    Su Anhui was dazed for a moment and then reacted, "Yes, after all, I have to rely on you to survive. I''m naturally worried that you will become someone else''s fiance so soon!"


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to agree with her words and nodded. With a rare smile, he said, "Rest assured, her fianc¨¦ ¡­ It won''t be me. "


    Hearing Ruan Haoyan''s words, Su Anhui asked curiously, "Oh? Listening to your tone... Do you know who it is? "


    Ruan Haoyang smiled mysteriously. He placed the cup of water that Su Anhui had just drunk and said mysteriously, "I know, he''s a good friend of mine!"


    A good friend? Not going to be... Ji Tianxi, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Anhui didn''t know why he wasn''t worried at all. Instead, some people started to gloat.


    Shen Mengyao also liked Ji Tianxi. She was afraid that the heirs of the Four Great Families would choose their fianc¨¦es. Shen Mengyao was determined to get the position of Ji Tianxi''s fianc¨¦e. When the time came, it would truly be interesting to watch.


    What they were watching was naturally Ji Tianxi''s liveliness ¡­


    Seeing the smile on Su Anhui''s lips, Ruan Haoyang thought that she understood what he meant, so he didn''t explain further and didn''t ask.


    "Oh yeah, I ¡­" What can I help you with when I get to the Ruan Family? " In the silence, Su Anhui thought of this serious problem.


    What would he do after arriving at Ruan''s house? She knew nothing about Ruan, so what could she do?

 C124

    Ruan Haoyang smiled mysteriously, looked at Su Anhui and said, "I''ve already tested you, you''re very smart and capable, so ¡­ I have decided to hand over to you a very important task and position! "


    Empire State Building, inside the office of the president of the empire group.


    Su Anhui stared at a small black notebook in front of him, and after staring blankly for a long time, he finally managed to ask Ruan Haoyan: "You ¡­ Is this what you want me to do? "


    Ruan Haoyang stared at the computer, carefully reading something. After hearing the question from Su Anhui, he said without raising his head, "Right, this is the most important thing for the company right now. I''ve changed many people, but no one can do it well. I have high hopes for you. You have to do it well, otherwise ¡­"


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t have invested in the Shen family, right?" Su Anhui accepted Ruan Haoyang''s words.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "That''s right. Now, go out!"


    He pointed to the small hallway of the office outside the luxurious CEO''s office. "That''s your private office. Go on!" Su Anhui looked at it for a while and then took the notebook full of women''s phone calls and names to his small office which only had enough space for a computer table.


    Ruan Haoyang said he would hand over a very important task and position to him. Su Anhui came to Ruan Shi expectantly, thinking that he would be able to understand Ruan Haoyang''s secrets or find out when he showed some moves ¡­ What Ruan Haoyang wanted him to do was to block his "soulmate''s" call.


    Inside the notebook were the names and phone numbers of over a hundred young women, including Yin Wan and Li Na.


    Most of these people were women who were related to Ruan''s business.


    She was either the daughter of a business, or the granddaughter of a business, or the sister of a business, or a relative of a business, or even more ¡­ There was also the lover or wife of a certain business owner.


    These women would often call Ruan Haoyang.


    The Soviet government had to find a perfect excuse to block these calls for Ruan Haoyang. They could not always use the same excuse, nor could they refuse the same person more than three times.


    When Ruan Haoyang had the time or the connection with a certain company, he had to pick up these phone calls at the right time.


    According to Ruan Haoyang''s words, although these things seemed simple, they were actually the most important and difficult things within the empire.


    Because those women had the entire empire''s connections, they could not be too close to anyone, nor could they be too distant from anyone.


    Su Anhui looked through the notebook helplessly. Inside, there were the women''s phone numbers, age hobbies, and birthdays ¡­


    After scrolling through it helplessly, Su Anhui opened the phone ¡­


    The whole morning, Su Anhui spent in the midst of countless phone lies and complaints. At noon, just as he was about to take a rest, Ruan Haoyang appeared in front of him at some point, inviting him to have lunch.


    Su Anhui rejected his request, looking at Ruan Haoyang gloating at his misfortune, and knew that he wanted to see him make a fool of himself, he said, "I just want to go to the hospital to see my aunt."


    Ruan Haoyang hesitated for a moment and said, "How about ¡­" I''ll go with you. "


    Su Anhui frowned and was about to say something, but Ruan Haoyang said, "I''ll go take a look, she''s unconscious because she''s worried about the Shen family. If I go, it might be helpful to her."


    Su Anhui thought for a moment and felt that what Ruan Haoyang said was reasonable, so he nodded and said: "Alright then, if you don''t mind ¡­ I''ll have the workers at home take the food to the hospital, so you can eat with us. "


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t refuse. Su Anhui hurriedly called him and told him to go home, then they walked together with Ruan Haoyang to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yao Yao was very surprised to see Ruan Haoyan. Shen Minglei was already standing guard inside the ward.


    In the snowy, monotonous room, Jiang Shulan lay with a pale face. The atmosphere was somewhat stifling.


    Towards Ruan Haoyang''s arrival, Shen Minglei was more polite. After a few small greetings, Ruan Haoyang was more concerned about Jiang Shuyuan''s illness. The servant brought over some food, and they used it together.


    Yao Yao, Shen Minglei, and Su Anhui were on good terms with each other. Even though they were inside the hospital, they were enjoying their meal together. Ruan Haoyang appeared to be an outsider, completely out of place with them.


    During the meal, Su Anhui had been observing Ruan Haoyang''s reaction. After the meal was over, and after the dishes were taken away, Yao Yao and Shen Minglei went into the room to feed Jiang Shulan. Su Ming stayed behind and looked at Ruan Haoyang, who seemed to be deep in thought, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Ruan Haoyang chuckled and said, "Nothing much..." It''s just that I feel that the two of you are like a family! "


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment, seeing the look in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, he said, "We were originally one family."


    Ruan Haoyang sighed and said, "I''ll go back first. You don''t need to go to work this afternoon. Tomorrow morning, we will meet in the Shen family''s conference room."


    Su Anhui nodded and felt relieved. "Okay, I''ll take you out."


    Su Anhui greeted Shen Minglei and slowly walked out of the hospital. When they reached downstairs, they met Ji Tianxi, who had just arrived. The few of them were a little surprised and chatted for a bit, before Ruan Haoyan left by himself. Ji Tianxi followed Su Anhui upstairs to the hospital.


    On the way back, for some reason, Ji Tian Xi was unhappy. Su Anhui thought about Yin Wan Wan''s fight with Shen Meng Yao and felt it was funny. His lips unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    Ji Tian Xi was confused by her smile. After walking for a while, Ji Tian Xi, who had a straight face, finally could not hold it in anymore. He stopped and looked angrily at Su Anhui. "Are you that happy to meet him?"


    "What?" Su Anhui couldn''t react in time. When he saw Ji Tianxi''s serious face, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud out of curiosity.


    Ji Tianxi became even more furious and said angrily, "I heard that you went to Ruan Family to work. Didn''t you say that you treated him to no end ¡­ "Little thing, what''s going on, you ¡­" "You can''t like him. People like him aren''t people that you can like at all."


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment and then retracted her smile. Ji Tian Xi had misunderstood her smile. She thought she was happy because of Ruan Haoyang.


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s angry face, Su Anhui explained seriously, "You misunderstood me. It''s not what you think. I don''t like him. "It was also because he invested money into Shen Shi that I went to work at Ruan clan. It was just a casual job. In return ¡­"


    Su Yang didn''t finish his words and instead looked at Ji Tian Xi seriously as he explained, "No matter what, I won''t like Ruan Hao Yang."


    Ji Tianxi looked at the angry Su Anhui doubtfully. "Are you serious?"


    Su Anhui nodded quickly. "Of course I mean it."


    Ji Tianxi saw that she was serious, so he trusted her. He saw that he was angry and said apologetically, "It''s all my imagination, I ¡­"


    Su Yang couldn''t bear to see the look in his eyes and quickly looked away. He sighed and said, "Tian Xi, I don''t like anyone. I don''t have the energy to think about emotions. "


    Finished speaking, he didn''t care if Ji Tian Xi understood or not. He turned around and pressed the button for the elevator, then went to the ward upstairs.


    Night, in Shen Minglei''s study.


    After the Anhui told him of their plan to revive the Shen family, Shen Minglei looked at the Anhui in shock and said: "Wuqing, how did you know about these things?"


    The Soviet government had never studied these commercial matters, but ¡­ How was she able to analyze it so clearly? There were many places that fit Shen Minglei''s plan, and even ¡­ There were some areas that he analyzed more carefully than Shen Minglei.


    Su Anhui chuckled and said, "I don''t know why I thought of this, maybe it''s because I understand Ruan Haoyang''s thoughts and know that he needs this kind of ''foolproof plan'', or maybe ¡­" This is hereditary. It''s a gift from my father. "


    Speaking of his father, Su Anhui felt a wave of sadness.


    Shen Minglei didn''t say anything, his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard for a while before he smiled and said: "It seems like ¡­. Tomorrow, we will have a big surprise. Wuqing, you should rest early. "


    Su Anhui nodded and went back to his room.


    The next morning, in Mrs Shen''s office.


    The moment Su Anhui and Shen Minglei arrived at the meeting room, the other shareholders were already waiting.


    It seems that not only Shen Minglei, but these shareholders are also very worried about the Shen family''s lifeline.


    After waiting for a while, Ruan Haoyang and his assistant arrived at the same time.


    Ruan Haoyang sat down, and Ruan Haoyang said: "No need to speak any more nonsense, just get straight to the point, how is the plan we discussed yesterday? Do you think so? "


    This man was really efficient, Su Anhui thought. He didn''t say anything but buried his head in his hands, looking at the documents in his hands and pretending to read them seriously.


    Shen Minglei lightly coughed, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "My plan is to have no plan."


    "No plan?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Shen Minglei with interest and said: "Tell me about it."


    Shen Minglei said: "Shen''s main business is entertainment, which is a big part of the film industry. At the moment, since the movie side can only be put down for the time being, we can only carry out Shen''s other half of the business ¨C the resort. "


    Ruan Haoyang quickly turned the pen in his hand. He didn''t say anything as he listened to Shen Minglei.


    "Shen Shi''s resort is spread throughout the entire country, but it''s almost summer, and it looks like it''s the off-season of the resort, so ¡­" The movie market has become the dominant market for entertainment, but the movie won''t be released anymore. If they continue to shoot, they will only invest more into it and the resort will be out of season. As a result, Mrs Shen really seems to be facing bankruptcy. "


    As Shen Minglei spoke, he looked at each and every shareholder with an ugly expression and continued, "So, I want to close down the Shen family''s resort for half a month without doing anything until ¡­. Summer vacation is coming. "


    "How can that be?" All of the shareholders below began to clamor: "So, what''s the difference between Mrs Shen and bankruptcy?"


    "Chief Shen, are you crazy?"


    "Is this the so-called foolproof plan?" Is this the way to go about it? "


    "Isn''t this closing the door?"


    "Heavens ¡­"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" In the noisy meeting room, a round of applause suddenly rang out. The applause was intermittent at first, then it became louder and louder.

 C125

    The shareholders looked at the people who clapped. First, they lowered the noise, then they gradually quietened down. They looked at the people who clapped in confusion.


    Su Anhui also looked over and clapped together.


    Apart from Assistant Yin and Shen Minglei, everyone else looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    "What a great idea. He is indeed worthy of being the successor to the number one clan in the past. He has the demeanor of a father and his courage does not lose to old mister Shen in the slightest ¡­" Ruan Haoyang withdrew his applause and looked at Shen Minglei with eyes full of praise.


    "Director Ruan, even you ¡­" The puzzled shareholders below were on the verge of collapse, as if they could already see the tragic future of the Shen family.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui with a smile, but didn''t answer that person''s question, and only asked him: "What? Do you understand it too? "


    Su Anhui looked away. He didn''t want to show his strength too much, so he didn''t mention it when Ruan Haoyang asked him about it yesterday. Instead, he discussed it with Shen Minglei.


    He was too excited right now, so he clapped as well. Hearing Ruan Haoyang''s question, he knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He thought for a moment and laughed, "I heard it from Ming Lei last night. Otherwise, how would I be able to understand it!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, you can explain it to everyone."


    With a smile, he glanced at Assistant Yin and said, "It''s always easier to remember a beautiful woman!"


    Assistant Yin hurriedly nodded. Ruan Haoyang''s expression suddenly turned cold, he glanced at the strange shareholders below and said coldly, "Can''t you see that Miss Shen is taking care of your face? An ignorant woman and child can understand, but you guys don''t know what Shen Minglei means. No wonder the Shen family is facing such a crisis! "


    Everyone was speechless, including the people from Su Anhui.


    She slanted her eyes to look at Ruan Haoyang, unable to figure out what he was thinking.


    I don''t know if he was really thinking this, or if he said it deliberately to put some pressure on the shareholders below.


    When the shareholders heard Ruan Haoyang''s words, their faces all turned ugly, but they did not dare to say anything. One of them forced a smile and looked at Su Anhui, "Then please explain, Third Miss."


    Su Anhui nodded, stood up and said, "Since the resort is in the off-season, why don''t we close the door. How about this ¡­ The newspapers and media magazines all over the country would definitely be reporting it. Adding on Miss Yin Wan''s scandal, it would only lead to people wondering like the rest of you if Madam Shen was bankrupt. This way ¡­ "Those small and scattered shareholders are naturally anxious to buy the shares they own. At this time, Lady Shen is taking advantage of us. Although this may be a bit inhumane, but we can still earn a large amount and at the same time satisfy the 40% ownership right of CEO Ruan."


    "At that time, when the stir-frying gets hot enough, the news of Miss Yin Wan''s fianc¨¦ will come out and the movie will be released. At that time ¡­ Shen''s resort was reopened with a completely new face. During the summer vacation, we... To be able to change the direction of their business and receive those cute little guests, their expenses are even more astonishing than real adults. "


    "But ¡­" Our way of doing business has always been more suited to successful people. "


    "Moreover, in this way, isn''t CEO Ruan taking a share? Where is the need for him to invest again? "


    Su Anhui explained with a smile, "To tell you the truth, it has already been difficult for the Shen family to buy the rest of the stocks. Naturally, Ruan CEO''s investment is for the resort!"


    Everyone looked at each other, confused.


    The Anhui said with a smile, "Since we have to welcome our young guests, how can we not redecorate them? There are so many resorts in the country, we need to rejuvenate them all in one go. Not only should they be suitable for children, but we also need to consider how adults will be able to take a vacation after summer vacation. Can any of you come up with the money to hire a good designer to finish this project? "


    Everyone below was silent, and the meeting room immediately fell silent.


    Su Anhui looked at the crowd one by one and said, "Very good, CEO Ruan, I''m done."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui appreciatively and said, "I''ve decided ¡­ "Only 30% of the shares!"


    As soon as Ruan Haoyang finished talking, the crowd burst into an uproar again. Even Su Anhui and Shen Minglei didn''t expect this. They looked at Ruan Haoyan in surprise, not knowing which performance he was singing, thinking that he had some other request.


    When he was about to ask, Ruan Haoyang looked at the shock he brought with him, and said with a smile, "Because the remaining ten percent ¡­. I will give it to you as a gift, Miss Shen Mi Er! "


    Then, he waited for everyone to react before standing up and saying, "Since we already have a plan, we will start implementing it today. If there are any matters, we can contact each other again. I will leave first."


    14 days later.


    For the past two weeks, the Anhui government had been busy in the hospital and Ruan''s office every day.


    Jiang Shulan had not woken up yet, and was still staying in the hospital.


    During this period, Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang worked face to face every day, and he didn''t give them anything else.


    He didn''t know if it was because the Anhui government was so adept at their job, or because they were on guard against them, but ¡­ He did not assign any other work to the Soviet government.


    Since that meeting, he had never been alone with the Soviet government.


    That night, the dewy feelings were like passing clouds. Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang seemed to have made an agreement, no one mentioned it again.


    From the beginning, the Anhui province was worried that Ruan Haoyang would see through their relationship and reveal their true identity.


    On the other hand, the relationship between Anhui and Nguyen is getting better and better every day.


    She was like a real grandfather-grandson pair, always shopping together and doing cosmetics. Nuan was always full of praise for the Su and Anhui families. In just two weeks, the third lady of the Shen family seemed to have become the undisclosed future mistress of the Nguyen family.


    Mrs. Nguyen had been indifferent to the initial opposition, and had only questioned the company''s matters. He had been silent as a rock at the bottom of the sea on the matter of Ruan Haoyang''s marriage, and no one had been able to dig it out.


    There were rumours in the outside world that the Shen family was about to go bankrupt, but Miss Shen was very close with Ruan Haoyang and had other motives.


    Mrs Shen and Mrs Ruan did not mention anything about their marriage or Mrs Shen''s bankruptcy.


    If anyone asks, they just say that Shen''s resort is being renovated and that Shen''s film is also being prepared for release.


    Although this was the truth, no one in the outside world would believe it. The major media also did not dare show any weakness as they all rushed to report the Shen Family''s'' tragedy '', such as Shen Minglei who was no longer in the mood to care about the selection of his fiancee, Jiang Shuang Lan''s illness, Shen Ruxin''s escape from the country, and other rumours.


    No one in the Shen family cared about these rumors, and no one close to them would ever discuss them.


    This kind of mysteriousness made the people in the outside world even more curious, and this was how gossip started. During these days, Lady Shen and Yin Wan followed the best results they had expected and were both fired like wildfire.


    The heroines of the incident, Su Anhui and Yin Wanwan, seemed to disappear all of a sudden. They had never been photographed. Su Anhui went to work every day and went to the hospital, while Yin Wanwan seemed to have vanished from the world after that scandal.


    There were rumors that she had gone abroad to avoid the rumors. There were also rumors that she had always been in Binhai City and that she had been hiding from the media, not daring to appear under the camera.


    No matter what, this was the last day of the half moon. The four noble families held a banquet together ¡ª a banquet to choose their fianc¨¦es for their successors.


    At noon, Su Anhui received an invitation from Old Lady Ruan to have a meal at the same Chinese cabbage house.


    Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang arrived as promised. Nguyen was wearing a jujube red dress, looking high-spirited, her complexion especially good, as if something good had happened.


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion, then they walked into an elegant private room on the right side.


    After they had ordered, Su Anhui looked at the two with a strange expression and asked in confusion, "Is there some happy occasion today?"


    As Old Granny Ruan drank her tea, she smiled and said, "Of course there''s a happy occasion. Tonight ¡­ The joyous event between you and Haoyang will be announced, and Binhai City will surely be seething with excitement for it. "


    "I... A happy occasion between me and Haoyang? " Su Anhui stared dumbfoundedly at old lady Ruan. Since when did she have a happy occasion with Ruan Haoyang? Why didn''t she know?


    Seeing the surprise in Su Anhui''s eyes, she was not surprised at all. She smiled and said to Ruan Haoyang, "This is a big surprise for her, isn''t it?"


    Su Anhui''s face was stiff and she didn''t know what to say.


    Old Madam Ruan smiled and said, "In the past half month, you''ve gotten along well. Tomorrow is the big day of the Shen family, and once news of your relationship spreads, it''ll benefit the Shen family. That''s why I''ve chosen this time. You can''t blame me for being too impatient, can you?"


    "About that, I ¡­" Su Anhui licked her dry lips. Her voice was hoarse and she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Ruan Matriarch looked at Su Anhui with a smile and said, "You can say that you''ve gotten rid of one of my worries, otherwise those women who don''t know what''s good for them would want to pester Haoyang to the point that I can''t sleep."


    She seemed to be in a particularly good mood, so she added, "Tonight, Wan Wan''s marriage will be announced, so you can be considered to have a partner. How about it? Was he overjoyed? Don''t blame me for being impatient. I was in a hurry for you to get married. Ai ¡­ "I''m old ¡­"


    "Old Madam Ruan, I ¡­"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Ladies saw that the Su Anhui wanted to say something, but hesitated, so she quickly asked.


    Ruan Haoyang quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Su Anhui''s hand from under the table to calm her down. He smiled and said, "Grandma, she''s just too happy. She''s so happy that she doesn''t know what to do."


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang in shock. Ruan Haoyang already knew that old lady Ruan would announce this matter? How come he wasn''t surprised at all?


    Could it be ¡­ Did he arrange this?


    "That''s good!" Old Madam Ruan stood up and said, "Please sit for a while. I''m going to the washroom!"


    Saying so, he got up and walked out.


    Su Anhui originally wanted to accompany Nguyen to clear things up, but Ruan Haoyang held her hand tightly, as if he had something to say.


    The Anhui didn''t insist. They knew he had to explain things to them clearly, so they waited until old lady Ruan had gone far away and then impatiently asked: "What does that mean? I... What good news can there be between you and me? "


    The corner of her lips twitched as she looked at Ruan Haoyang, who remained calm, "Don''t tell me that I was fortunate enough to be your fiancee!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, "You guessed correctly."

 C126

    Su Anhui felt dizzy. "What a joke!" I don''t even know about this sort of thing, how can I announce it? "


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly lowered his voice and moved closer to Su Anhui, saying, "We said it was a surprise, how would you know?"


    Su Anhui fiercely pulled Ruan Haoyang''s hand away and poured a large cup of cold water to calm himself down. How was this a pleasant surprise? This was simply a shock ¡­


    Heavens, who could tell her ¡­ just what was going on?


    "What is it? Do you want to go to Shen''s resort and movies tomorrow and have some more trouble? " Ruan Haoyang''s voice was so soft that if the wind blew it would be blown away, but damn it, Su Anhui could hear it clearly, she couldn''t even pretend to be stupid.


    She turned her head and looked at Ruan Haoyang in anger, "Don''t go overboard."


    He had originally thought that Ruan Haoyang would say something threatening, but who knew that Ruan Haoyang would suddenly take out a photo. It was a fat young woman with pimples all over her face.


    Su Anhui looked at the photo in confusion and asked, "What does that mean?"


    Ruan Haoyang smiled bitterly and said, "It''s all because of me. I hope that you can help me this once. Grandmother said that if I don''t announce my marriage to you now, she ¡­ She wants me to be with this woman. "


    "..." It can''t be? " Su Anhui looked at the serious face of Ruan Haoyang in surprise: "He is your grandmother after all, why would he harm you so much?"


    Ruan Haoyang sighed, "Grandmother said, other than you, there is no one else suitable to be my fiancee, so ¡­ I have to announce it. " Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang speechlessly. He no longer had any arrogance in him and seemed to really need help.


    The Soviet government calmed down a little.


    Ruan Haoyang continued to speak, "Declaring the marriage to me is just a temporary measure, not a real marriage. After some time, we will think of another way. Now ¡­ If you don''t help me, then I can only not help the Shen family. If I have an engagement with this girl, I''ve heard that her jealousy is extremely strong ¡­ I''m afraid I can''t work with Shen Shi anymore. "


    Looking at his despicable smile, he clearly knew that the situation might not be like this, but ¡­ The Anhui did not dare to take risks, nor did she.


    "This is the only way!" After Ruan Haoyang said this in a low voice, the door opened. Old granny Ruan looked at his back and laughed, "The relationship between the two of them is so good, and you still hid it from me, not announcing your engagement. Directly announcing the marriage is the best arrangement. "


    "Don''t ever ¡­" Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang said at the same time.


    Old Madam Ruan suspiciously looked at them. Ruan Haoyang quickly explained, "The Shen family still hasn''t recovered from their crisis. Before they get onto the right path, why would Mi Er have such thoughts? Am I right?"


    It was rare for them to have the same enmity as Ruan Haoyan, so they nodded immediately. "Yes, yes."


    Old Granny Ruan smiled mysteriously. "Then ¡­ Do you have any objections to the announcement of the engagement tonight? "


    "No!" Su Anhui smiled bitterly.


    A crafty smile flashed across the eyes of the old lady Ruan. She quickly flashed by and said, "Dress well tonight!"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Alright."


    After dinner, the Anhui province directly went to the "transformation" to make a model. It was a dress the color of ancient Greece, with a cream color and a unique flavor.


    As night fell, Ruan Haoyang personally came to pick up the Soviet Union and Anhui.


    The banquet was held in a large villa by the Yin clan''s seaside.


    Strangely, her boyfriend turned out to be Ji Tianqin.


    Su Anhui was shocked speechless. He had thought Yin Wan would walk with Ji Tianxi, but who would have thought it would be Ji Tianqin?


    After greeting each other, under the astonished gaze of Su Anhui, Ruan Haoyang kindly explained, "A while ago, they had a conflict and almost broke up. As their friend, I ¡­ "Only then did I console them. That night in the hotel, the figure of her back was indeed me, but she was drunk. I only sent her to her room during daytime ¡­" So it was like this. Su Anhui looked at the smiling and high-spirited Yin Wan, and was completely speechless.


    This was the kind of smile a happy woman should have. No matter how the Su Family had never seen it, Yin Wanwan never had such a smile when she was with Ruan Haoyang ¡­


    Just as he was wondering, he felt someone staring at him.


    He turned his head to look around and saw Li Na looking at him from a corner. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly made her feel an ominous premonition ¡­


    "Everyone, everyone ¡­" While Anhui and Su were thinking, on the singing platform, Nguyen tapped her glass and stood in front of the microphone.


    Everyone stopped talking and turned to look at Old Granny Ruan.


    Old Lady Ruan''s face was filled with happiness as she smiled and said, "It''s a joyful night. This old woman is the most senior here. I have the honor to announce two happy events. First ¡­ It''s the Yin Clan''s young miss'' feminine marriage. "


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    Old Granny Ruan smiled and said, "Yin Wan and Ji Tianqin will become the most enviable pair with the eldest son of the Ji Clan. They will be engaged someday!"


    "Oh ¡­" The crowd burst into applause.


    Yin Wan and Ji Tianqin both had faces full of happiness.


    Old Granny Ruan continued, "Next up, there is another joyous occasion."


    "What good news?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    Old Madam Ruan said, "This is a joyous occasion for our Ruan Family. "My grandson will be engaged in seven days ¡­"


    "What?" Engagement in seven days? " Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion, and was shocked speechless, "What is this? Don''t tell me this is also a surprise? "


    Su Anhui was speechless.


    Ruan Haoyang was also helpless to say anything, "I don''t know what''s going on, I swear. "Grandmother, you''re definitely going to do it first ¡­"


    Mrs. Nguyen continued, "His engagement partner... And the third young miss of the Shen family, Shen Mi Er! "


    When the news came out, the crowd was in an uproar. Some were surprised, some were jealous. However, after a short while, on account of the Ruan Family, they all came over one by one to offer their congratulations.


    Most people weren''t too surprised about this marriage, but the news of Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang getting engaged in seven days. Everyone had different reactions.


    For some reason, Ji Tian Xi left the banquet with a darkened face.


    Shen Minglei''s face was also filled with surprise, looking as if he would settle the score with Su Anhui after returning home.


    Only Yin Wan didn''t seem surprised at all as she came over to congratulate him. The most exciting part was Li Na''s expression.


    She obviously said something unexpected and surprising to the people around her. Suddenly, as if someone ordered her to a laughing point, she came over laughing and toasting Su Anhui with a glass of wine.


    Ruan Haoyang probably thought that she was drinking to the point that he didn''t want to see her, so he turned around and left, asking Old Granny Ruan about the engagement date.


    Once Ruan Haoyang left, Li Na immediately put on a look of disdain and schadenfreude. Su Anhui was very curious.


    Li Na smiled and said, "Do you think the Wealthy Class is that easy to enter?"


    Before the Anhui Province could respond, she replied with a smile, "Oh, I forgot, you are also a young miss of the Wealthy Class, so ¡­" I should get used to the life of the young mistress very soon! "


    All of a sudden, she leaned close to the hospital, lowered her voice, and said in a serious tone that only the hospital could hear, "I''ll remember ¡­" I will definitely go to your engagement banquet and give you a big, unforgettable engagement present. It will not be in vain ¡­ I know Haoyang! "


    Su Anhui looked at her back view in a daze, unable to say a word.


    She suddenly had an extremely ominous premonition. Li Na, what exactly does she want to do?


    While she was deep in her thoughts, Shen Mengyao ran over to her side, anxiously looking at Su Anhui, "Mi Er, it''s bad, quickly come with me ¡­"


    Then, he didn''t care about his image and the people around him. He pulled Su Anhui along and was about to leave.


    "What''s going on?" The Su Clan naturally didn''t want to leave now. She still wanted to wait for Ruan Haoyang to ask about Old Lady Ruan''s engagement and then give herself an explanation. If she were to be engaged in seven days'' time, wouldn''t that be a joke?


    Although this was just an exchange of blows, it couldn''t be given so quickly.


    "Hurry up and come with me. Tian Xi, he ¡­ he''s fighting with Young Master Ruan." Shen Mengyao anxiously said.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Su Anhui looked at her in surprise and asked, "What did you say?" How did they get into a fight? "


    Shen Mengyao helplessly looked at Su Anhui and said, "It''s all because of your marriage. I really don''t understand. Tian Xi, he ¡­"


    Her words were suddenly cut short. Even in this kind of situation, Shen Mengyao would definitely not say anything wrong.


    Without waiting for Shen Mengyao to say anything, Su Anhui followed her to the garden at the side of the house. As they walked, he said, "Didn''t Tian Xi leave? How did he end up fighting with Young Master Ruan? "Moreover, Young Master Ruan should be going to find Old Lady Ruan."


    Shen Meng Yao said: "Tian Xi originally left, but ¡­." However, for some reason, after walking a few steps, he said that he was unwilling and quickly ran back. He said that he wanted to settle the score with Ruan Haoyang and the two of them made an appointment at the back of the garden. "


    Su Anhui listened to these words in surprise and didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Tianxi ¡­ He couldn''t be so stupid as to start a fight with Ruan Haoyang over him, right? They were good friends.


    Walking into a hidden garden, Su Anhui and Shen Mengyao were shocked to see two people fighting each other. Shen Mengyao rushed over to pull them away, but was pushed aside by Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Anhui anxiously looked at them, and quickly helped Shen Meng Yao up, and anxiously shouted: "Stop, do you want tomorrow''s headlines to report how ugly you two are?"


    The two of them stopped for a moment, but neither of them had any intention of letting go.


    Su Anhui looked around to make sure that no reporters were following them to secretly take photos, then said to Shen Meng Yao, "Big Sis, you go over there and guard. Don''t let anyone come over, I''ll persuade them."


    "But, Tian Xi, he ¡­"


    "Big sister, this is a matter between the three of us. If you really care about us, then please help us keep watch and don''t let anyone see, I will settle this." Su Anhui''s face sank as he said to Shen Meng Yao.


    Shen Mengyao bit her lips, looked at Su Anhui and nodded, "It''s best if you can take care of it."


    "Aren''t you guys going to help?" Su Anhui saw that the two were still entangled, so he asked coldly, "What does this mean?"


    The two of them were entangled, neither of them had any intention of separating.


    Su Anhui angrily turned around and left, "I can only go get Old Madam Ruan and Madam Ji!"

 C127

    "Wait a minute ¡ª ¡ª" When they heard that she was really going to turn around and leave, they finally let go. Ji Tianxi called for the Anhui government to stop.


    When Su Anhui saw that the two of them had pale faces and that Ruan Haoyang was bleeding from his nose, Ji Tianxi''s eyes turned black. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "You still dare to laugh?" Seeing her smile, Ji Tianxi, who usually smiled at her as a scoundrel, cursed coldly, not to mention Ruan Haoyang.


    "What are you two doing here?" "If word gets out ¡­"


    "This is a matter between men!" Ruan Haoyang narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Su Anhui couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "May I ask why you guys are fighting?"


    Ji Tian Xi couldn''t help but take a step forward and viciously said, "Little thing, you said it already. You definitely won''t like him and won''t be with him."


    Su Anhui thought for a while. In his memory, he had said that twice ¡­ Ji Tian Xi actually remembered it?


    "Little thing? Kiss me and me right in front of my face, and you''re making me sound so disgusting! " Ruan Haoyang didn''t dare to show any weakness. He took a step forward and approached the Su Palace. Using his height advantage, he hid the Su Palace behind him and blocked Ji Tianxi''s gaze.


    Ji Tianxi fiercely glared at Ruan Haoyang, "You actually called us good brothers. Ruan Haoyang, you were definitely the one who forced her, I ¡­ I want to compete fairly with you. "


    "What are you going to compete with me for?" Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "We''re about to get engaged. Don''t tell me ¡­ "Are you going to compete with me for your gossip and your obsession with women?"


    "You ¡­" Ji Tianxi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Su Anhui and say, "You ¡­ Is that what you''re willing to do? "


    Su Yang looked at Ruan Haoyang, then looked at the intense sorrow in Ji Tianxi''s eyes. Only now was he willing to admit the feelings Ji Tianxi had for him. He sighed and said, "Tianxi ¡­ No one will force me. This is the truth, and no one else can force me. "


    "You ¡­ Is it because of Shen Shi? " The grief in Ji Tian Xi''s eyes intensified.


    Su Anhui''s eyes were full of grief as well, she couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Ruan Haoyang fiercely pulled Su Anhui''s hand, leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Originally, I told grandma that we wouldn''t get engaged so soon, but ¡­ Now that I''ve changed my mind, Grandmother''s idea seems to be pretty good! "


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui was speechless.


    Ruan Haoyang smiled and threw away Su Anhui''s hand, "Now, you two talk properly."


    Ruan Haoyang turned around and looked at Ji Tian Xi who was beside him. With a domineering tone, he said, "I''m not afraid that you will compete with me fairly. Now ¡­ I''ll let her tell you. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ji Tianxi looked at his retreating back and shouted in anger, "Hmph! "Others might be afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you at all. Remember, I will definitely take her away from you. I will definitely ¡­"


    Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi''s expression and thought that he was just trying to be brave. He sighed and said, "Tianxi, don''t be like this ¡­"


    As she spoke, she extended her hand to examine Ji Tian Xi''s eyes, but Ji Tian Xi ruthlessly shook her hand. He shouted angrily, "Don''t touch me!"


    His movements and voice were too loud, shaking off Su Anhui, who fell to the ground miserably.


    He didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. He saw Su Anhui fall on the ground and reacted. He quickly reached out to help her up.


    Su Anhui slapped his hand away and said angrily, "Don''t need your help!"


    As he spoke, he struggled to get up. "You ¡­ "You are always so impulsive, always destroying my life. You, who do you think you are, and who I''m engaged to, have nothing to do with you at all."


    "Little thing ¡­" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui in surprise. He probably didn''t expect her to be so angry that she would say such words.


    The Anhui government was angry, but they also realized how outrageous their words were. However, at this moment, Ji Tian Xi was afraid that he would only cause more pain to Ji Tian Xi in the future.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "No matter the method of annulling the engagement with second sister in the past or how you are now, you are always so selfish. When have you ever asked me about my feelings and thoughts? Yes, it''s because of Lady Shen, but what else can I do? Did he just watch as the Shen clan was defeated without a care? The reason why the Shen family was defeated was most likely because of me. I ¡­ Can you just sit there and watch? "


    "Little thing, why did you take everything on yourself? Yin Shi''s way of doing things is just seizing an opportunity. Even without you, they would have done the same. You''re overthinking it. Moreover, this is the happiness of your entire life, have you thought about it? "


    "I just ¡­"


    Initially, the Anhui government had almost blurted out that they were only dealing with Ruan Haoyang, but as the words reached the tip of their tongue, they held it in and looked at Ji Tianxi, saying, "I''ve thought it through. Tianxi ¡­ I really treat you as a friend, but I don''t need to explain my personal matters to you. I ¡­ I''m not your girlfriend. "


    Ji Tianxi seemed to have suffered a heavy injury and staggered two steps back. With an injured look and eyes filled with grief, he looked at Su Anhui and said, "Little one, you''ve changed ¡­ You weren''t like that before. "


    Su Anhui couldn''t help but sigh. His eyes were too sorrowful, it was deeply imprinted in her mind. Even if she was poor, she would never forget it.


    At this moment, Su Anhui couldn''t be merciful. She simply closed her eyes and looked at Ji Tianxi. "Tianxi, I''ll never like you. Elder sister is the most suitable person for you ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer and ran away, ignoring Ji Tianxi''s shocked expression behind her.


    Tianxi, I''m sorry.


    Su Anhui knew that although Ji Tianxi was a philanderer, no one could understand his loneliness.


    But the Soviet government understands.


    Su Yang knew that as long as he accepted Ji Tian Xi''s love, Ji Tian Xi would definitely treat him wholeheartedly, and would be thousands of times stronger than anyone else.


    As long as she accepted it, she would be the happiest woman in the world.


    Ji Tian Xi was indeed a very good person. Su Anhui couldn''t deny that as long as they accepted each other, they would fall for Ji Tian Xi.


    But she couldn''t, she couldn''t just watch as Madam Shen ignored her, she couldn''t ever ¡­


    Therefore, she couldn''t have any feelings of her own, not even a little bit ¡­


    She cried so much that no matter how surprised and confused the others were, she just kept on running, kept on running.


    He wanted to run to a place where no one could see him and hide, so that no one could see his sorrow. He wanted to cry loudly.


    She ran with all her might, ran to the seaside, ran to an empty place, tripped and fell on the ground, as if she couldn''t get up anymore, then sat on the ground and started sobbing ¡­


    She cried so sorrowfully, despairingly, for nothing but sorrow.


    From the day her parents left her, her life was destined to never have happiness or freedom again.


    After a long time, she suddenly heard a sigh from behind her.


    Looking at the long silhouette in the moonlight, she shouted, "Why are you following me? Like I said, we''re never going to make it. You should... "To find big sister."


    "Ji Tian Xi likes Shen Meng Yao?" A surprised voice came from behind him. It was a familiar voice, but not Ji Tianxi''s.


    Su Anhui turned around and looked at the tall figure and that jade-like handsome face in a daze.


    Strange, the usually cold him now, perhaps because of the moonlight and the sea breeze, appeared so gentle and beautiful.


    Su Anhui was dazed for a moment and then recovered. Looking at him, she slowly restrained her tears and said faintly, "I don''t know if Tianxi likes big sister." However ¡­ Big Sis actually likes Tian Xi. "


    Strangely, Ruan Haoyang actually didn''t scold her, and didn''t walk forward with an ice-cold expression.


    He looked at Su Anhui blandly, sat down next to her and said, "I see."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, only looking at the distant sea.


    The sea over there was abnormally quiet. Under the moonlight, a faint wave of light was rippling. It was as if this was the only way to get rid of any worries.


    Waterbirds flew back and forth along the seaside, looking for some kind of food. Su Anhui stared at them in a daze, hoping that one day, he would be as free as them.


    Su Anhui sighed. After a moment of silence, he heard the person next to him say, "That person ¡­" Is it Tian Xi? "


    "Which one of you is Tian Xi?" Su Anhui couldn''t react in time, and looked at Ruan Haoyang with eyes full of doubt and puzzlement.


    Ruan Haoyang frowned, looked at Su Anhui and said, "Um... Is it Ji Tianxi who forced you? "


    "The person who forced me ¡­" Su Anhui repeated his words and suddenly realized what he meant. He sighed helplessly and said, "It''s not him."


    Ruan Haoyang mistook Ji Tianxi for the person who took him away for the first time?


    Strange, if he thought like that, why was he so calm instead of angry? And why did he think it was Tian Xi just because of what they had said?


    Just as he was puzzled, he heard him laugh and say: "I don''t think it''s Tian Xi. I can feel that you''ve ¡­ I have some feelings for Tian Xi, but I don''t seem to have any feelings for him. "


    "You ¡­ "Why do you think so?" Su Anhui sneered. She was in a bad mood and said coldly, "Don''t think you know me well. You don''t know anything."


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t get angry. He looked at Su Anhui in a good mood and asked, "Then ¡­ You like Tian Xi? "


    Su Anhui was speechless at the question. After a while, he shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t like Tian Xi."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Then that''s right."


    "I don''t like Tian Xi because I don''t think I deserve him," said Su Anhui angrily. Yes, in the eyes of others, Tianxi might have been a playboy, but those people didn''t understand him at all. He was a very good man. I didn''t have the energy or the sense to be worthy of him, so I didn''t have any feelings for him. But even so, that doesn''t mean I''ll like the person who forced me. "


    A trace of astonishment flashed through Ruan Haoyang''s eyes: "No, I can feel it."


    Su Anhui was completely angry and stood up abruptly. He looked at Ruan Haoyang with a mocking smile and said, "You don''t know anything at all, why are you judging that I like that person so arbitrarily?"

 C128

    She retreated several steps, and the unpleasant memories of the past started to surface, "You don''t know anything, you don''t know that that person destroyed my life, destroyed my life, and even... Destroy my heart, he... He''s a demon, a scoundrel. How could I like him? I''m not crazy, how would I like someone who destroyed everything I have! "


    Her eyes were filled with such a strong hatred and desolation.


    Even when facing his father''s murderer, he did not have such hatred.


    That hatred was not an excuse to try to put on a brave front, nor was it a threatening threat. It was real. It was a true hatred.


    Ruan Haoyang was even more confused. What was it that made Su Anhui hate a person so much?


    "No, you like him." Ruan Haoyang''s eyes slowly calmed down. There was no anger or jealousy in them, but instead, he was calm as he made his judgement.


    "No, I didn''t. I hate him! " Su Anhui roared.


    Ruan Haoyang was strangely calm. Looking at the sadness in Su Anhui''s eyes, he said, "The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred. The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred. "


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment by his comment before letting out a cold laugh, "Do you think you''re watching a romance or a talk show? You may be right, but... Love and hate change quickly and subtly. I don''t have any feelings for him, only hatred! "


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to want to say something, but Su Anhui interrupted him, "For the Shen family, I have no choice but to have this engagement with you. However ¡­ You''re just using me anyway. Since we''re all using each other, why should we care so much about feelings? You are very rich, but your feelings... You can''t afford it, no one can. You don''t have to ask who''s in my heart. "


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. She looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "I will hold the engagement ceremony with you as promised. You will be satisfied, and I will be as well. But I''m sure of one thing. I''ll tell you again, I don''t like that person. In this world ¡­ If there is anyone I should love, it is Tianxi alone. "


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Su Anhui, "Do you know that saying such words in front of your fiance is very wrong?"


    "Since you have no feelings for me, why would you ask me to have feelings for you?" You all thought that Tian Xi would hurt me, but I''m sure he won''t. In my heart, there''s no man better than Tian Xi. "


    Firstly, she wanted to provoke him on purpose, wanting to see how deep his feelings for her were, or if they were real.


    Making Ruan Haoyang fall in love with him and then viciously injure him was the purpose of the Su family. He said those words to make Ruan Haoyang tell him that he would give up his feelings, that was all.


    "Are you sure?" Ruan Haoyang asked, looking at Su Anhui with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Su Anhui nodded, "Yes." If I were to like someone, I would definitely like someone who feels for me, not someone like you... Since we are only engaged and are using each other, why should we care? Unless... "You''re willing to pay the price ¡­"


    "Little thing, is that true?" Before he could finish the last two words, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    That voice was filled with surprise and disbelief.


    Su Anhui was shocked. He turned around and saw Ji Tianxi standing behind him with a haggard face.


    "Why are you here too?"


    Where did this come from? Although many of those words were true, they were said in order to agitate Ruan Haoyang. Who knew that it would be such a coincidence that Ji Tianxi happened to overhear them?


    What was the use of all the harsh words he had said before?


    Seeing the look in Ji Tianxi''s eyes, Su Anhui knew that the situation had escalated.


    Ji Tian Xi''s face was filled with surprise and joy. He grabbed Su Anhui''s arm and said, "Little thing, I knew you were the only one who was worthy enough for me ¡­"


    "Let go!" Before Ji Tianxi could finish his words, he was coldly interrupted by Ruan Haoyang.


    Ji Tian Xi unhappily looked at him. His usually smiling eyes were now filled with a cold intent. Didn''t you hear what she just said? "


    Ruan Haoyang narrowed his eyes. His black pupils were filled with ice-cold killing intent, "No matter what she says, I will tell you. It is something she said to anger me. It has nothing to do with you. It is all lies."


    Ruan Haoyang pried open Ji Tian Xi''s fingers one by one. Word by word, he declared, "Moreover, she is my fianc¨¦e. You have no right to approach her, do you understand?"


    "But ¡­" Your marriage was contracted, and she wasn''t willing at all. " Ji Tian Xi''s voice was frighteningly cold as well. The so-called war between men was about the same.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "Whether she is willing or not is not up to you to decide."


    "Ruan Haoyang ¡ª ¡ª" Ji Tian Xi fiercely took a step back and looked at Ruan Haoyang in anger, "You obviously don''t like her and you know that I do. Why did you do that? Is it possible that our friendship, your friendship with my brother, is false? "Why do you have to do this?"


    Ruan Haoyang smiled mockingly, "This brother does not include sharing the same woman." He paused for a moment and spoke coldly: "What''s more ¡­ Who says I don''t like her? "


    "You clearly ¡­" Ji Tian Xi hadn''t finished speaking when he looked at Ruan Haoyang in shock, unable to utter another word.


    Ruan Haoyang smiled and announced word by word, "Right, from this moment onwards, I will give my most sincere heart to my fiancee, Shen Mi Er. I ¡­ To give her true feelings is not a contract, but love. "


    "You ¡­" Ji Tian Xi was so angry that he quickly retreated two steps, and said: "Good, Ruan Haoyang, very good! However, as I said before, I want to compete with you fairly. Even if you guys are engaged, as long as she isn''t willing to marry you, I still have a chance. I want to challenge you here, I want to compete with you, who does her heart belong to, no matter if it''s you or me, you cannot force me.


    Ruan Haoyang cast a cold look at Ji Tian Xi''s eyes and said, "Alright, I accept!"


    Ji Tianxi looked at Ruan Haoyang, then looked deeply at Su Anhui, turned around and left.


    Su Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi''s back as he left, and didn''t know what to say.


    What''s going on ¡­


    It was true that her goal was to make Ruan Haoyang truly love her, but ¡­ This didn''t include Ji Tian Xi. This had nothing to do with Ji Tian Xi ¡­ She didn''t want to hurt anyone, especially Ji Tianxi.


    After Ji Tian Xi was far away, Ruan Hao Yang looked at Su Anhui and said seriously, "I don''t care why you want me to like you, I know you are trying to provoke me. But... You''ve succeeded. Remember, I will give you my heart, but ¡­ You''d better do the same. "


    After returning to the Shen family that night, Shen Minglei was indeed waiting for her answer as Su Anhui had expected.


    The Su family told him that Ruan Haoyang was only under a contract with him. For Shen Minglei, plus the Su family''s persuasive words for over an hour, Shen Minglei finally agreed to their engagement.


    The next day, the news was all about her marriage to Ruan Haoyang and the reopening of Shen''s resort.


    As for the news, Ruan Haoyang probably did something about it long ago. They all said that she was pregnant, and his marriage date was near, and his reputation even surpassed that of Su Anhui.


    Of course, this was a good phenomenon, because in this way, Shen''s movie would be released once again, obtaining an unprecedented result.


    And those who had previously sold the shares of the Shen family were full of remorse.


    What was even more extreme was that Ruan Haoyang had sold his 5% stake in the resort at a high price, earning back all the money he had spent on the renovation. The remaining 25% had become a net profit, of course ¡­ The Anhui Province of Russia had now become a real daughter of a rich family.


    Seven days later.


    Since that night, the Anhui government had never seen Ji Tianxi, so they had no idea what he was up to.


    When she called him, he was always smiling as if nothing had happened, always telling her that he was busy with the company and had no time.


    Jiang Shulan woke up on the third day, Shen Mengyao hadn''t made a move recently. It was like she was out of the country to avoid filming the puppies, so today... Su and Anhui are the most eye-catching women in Binhai City.


    Because today... She was going to become the fianc¨¦e of the Imperial Group''s Young Master Nguyen. Today was their engagement day.


    All the television stations and magazines were reporting this. Who knew how many people wanted to take a picture on the spot?


    The Anhui province, however, was just calmly waiting in the Shen household. The chief stylist was invited to his house.


    Su and Anhui were forced to wear a small white dress, a bit like a wedding dress.


    Tonight''s banquet would be held in the Shen family, and the engagement banquet must be held on the female side.


    "Beautiful, I''ll go back first!" The makeup artist finished fixing her makeup. She looked at Su Anhui with an appreciative expression and said, "Darling, congratulations!"


    Su Anhui sucked in a breath nervously. "Thank you!"


    As soon as the makeup artist left the room, the room immediately quieted down. At the door, another knock sounded. Su Anhui thought it was Yao Yao, so he said loudly, "Come in, the door isn''t locked."


    "You look beautiful today." The one who came in was Jiang Shuo Lan. Su Anhui was surprised, but quickly stood up and called out, "Auntie ¡­"


    Jiang Shuo Lan gestured for her to sit down, and said with a smile, "With the marriage arranged, you''re going to move in with Ruan''s family."


    As the fiancee of the Ruan Family, he naturally moved to the Ruan Family to learn their rules, familiarize herself with their environment, and prepare for marriage.


    "Auntie, thank you for taking care of me these past few days."


    Jiang Shuo Lan shook her head and smiled. "It''s me who should be thanking you. If it wasn''t for you ¡­" Mrs Shen would never have such a day. "


    Su Yang looked at Jiang Shulan with surprise. From the moment she came to the Shen family, she could count the number of things that Jiang Shuo Lan had told her on her fingers. She then said somewhat embarrassedly, "Aunt, it''s just for myself. Besides... I owe this to the Shen family. "


    Jiang Shulan was about to ask her something when she suddenly heard Yao Yao''s voice from the doorway. "Young Master Ruan, you''re here. Third Sister, are you done?"


    The Anhui and Jiang Shuo Lan exchanged a glance, "You can leave now."


    Jiang Shuo Lan patted her on the shoulder. "Go down, you must be happy."


    Su Anhui looked at Jiang Shulan gratefully and nodded.


    Ever since she allowed Shen Ruoxi and Ji Tianxi to break off their engagement, she no longer had the luxury of wishing that Jiang Shulan would forgive her. As long as she didn''t blame herself, that was fine.


    Walking out of the door, the white suited Ruan Haoyang was already waiting for them.

 C129

    Apparently, he had dressed up well today. He had combed his hair carefully, and he wore a neat white suit with a shirt of the same color inside. He just stood there with a refined smile on his face.


    Even though his smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was as if he was a fairy that had descended from the heavens. His outstanding beauty was enough to cause others to be unable to look away from him ¡­


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment. Ruan Haoyang reached out his hand to her, and she then held Ruan Haoyang''s hand and slowly walked down to the Shen family''s garden.


    The guests in the garden had all arrived, including Ji Tianxi, who had not seen his for a long time.


    However, the Anhui province felt... Something was missing.


    Su Anhui suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t there something missing? Because Li Na didn''t come.


    Because of what she said that night, Su Anhui was afraid that she would cause trouble today, so he specifically reminded her not to send her invitations. Even if she wanted to, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to come in.


    Su Anhui felt slightly relieved. He suppressed the indescribable uneasiness in his heart, whether it was nervousness or fear, and greeted everyone with a smile, accepting their blessings of either jealousy or envy.


    The banquet went on for a while. After the people of the Shen family, Nguyen and Mrs. Nguyen made their speeches and thanked the guests one by one, the main event was about to begin.


    Someone came with a mysterious black box. Ruan Haoyang turned around and smiled at Su Anhui in front of the guests.


    His smile didn''t seem like it was his usual fake smile. There was even a strong smile in his eyes. It seemed that he ¡­ He was really happy.


    Su Anhui thought he was seeing things, so he closed his eyes and looked again. His smile was still there.


    For some reason, Su Anhui''s heart started beating even faster.


    No one could refuse such an outstanding man who was smiling at them. Although Su Anhui wanted to kill him, he was just an ordinary woman. Facing such a smile, other than absent-mindedness, he could only dream about the item in the box.


    According to the rules, Ruan Haoyang had to propose in public.


    As for the item in the box, it should be a ring.


    However, judging from the size of the box, it didn''t seem to be a ring. The box containing the ring wouldn''t need to be that big. What was that? If it was a necklace, then that box was way too small.


    While he was daydreaming, Ruan Haoyang took the red velvet box and knelt on one knee. He raised his head to look at Su Anhui and opened the red box.


    His movements were so graceful, and his eyes were so sincere.


    Like a gentleman, like a prince. Kneeling on the ground, he looked up at the city of Anhui. How dreamy and romantic this happiness is. If all of this is true, then how happy the Soviet Union and the Anhui Province would be.


    Damn it, this was all a scheme, a plan to use and a way to hide ¡­


    "Hua ¡­"


    "Look, that''s the most rare ''Dawn'' from the ''Star of the Desert''..."


    "Director Ruan''s attack is truly extraordinary ¡­"


    "Miss Shen is so blessed ¡­"


    The discussion below interrupted Su Anhui''s train of thoughts. She covered her mouth in shock and couldn''t say a word.


    This... It was actually her bracelet of seven years, the ''Breaking Dawn''. After going through so many twists and turns, this thing had returned to her hands today. Should she be happy or sad?


    All of this was caused by Ruan Haoyang ¡­


    "Are you willing to marry me and let me take care of you for the rest of your life?!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui with his bright eyes.


    Su Anhui was stunned. The people below were jeering for her to agree. She was just staring at the bracelet, her mind blank.


    "Mi Er, hurry up and agree ¡­" Jiang Shuo Lan, who was standing at the side, reminded him.


    Tears rolled down his face as he covered his mouth. His body was shaking.


    "Look, Miss Shen is so touched that she''s crying ¡­"


    However, the Anhui province could only nod.


    Ruan Haoyang smiled, got up, and firmly put the bracelet on Su Anhui''s hand.


    "Crack ¡­" The crisp sound was so pleasing to the ear, and the bracelet belonged to the Anhui Province.


    After the applause, Old Madam Ruan loudly ordered, "Everyone, Hao Yang''s proposal has been successful. I will now announce that Miss Shen Mi Er has become the fiancee of my Ruan Family, the fiancee of my Ruan Family''s seventh successor!"


    "Congratulations, congratulations ¡­" A thunderous voice rang out.


    Su Anhui just felt that everything seemed so vague.


    "Shen Mi Er, congratulations." Just as everyone''s voices quieted down, a charming female voice came from under the giant cherry tree in the garden.


    Li Na''s voice? How did she get in?


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you," he said at the same time. One of them was from the Su and Anhui provinces, and the other one was from ¡­ In the darkness beside Li Na, a gentle and graceful figure appeared.


    Anhui couldn''t help feeling nervous and took a step forward. "This is ¡­"


    Hearing Su Anhui''s words, Li Na looked strangely at the slim figure and asked, "Shen Mi Er, she''s asking who you are?" Today is your wedding day, why don''t you come out and meet your guests? "I also want to meet your fianc¨¦, your aunt, and your cousins ¡­"


    "What is she talking about? Does the person beside you have the same name as Third Young Miss Shen? " Someone asked in confusion.


    Su Anhui''s expression changed drastically. He staggered a step and instinctively looked at Shen Minglei.


    At the same time, Shen Minglei''s face also turned pale.


    "Miss Li Na, our family doesn''t welcome you. Today is Mi Er''s wedding day, so please leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." Jiang Shuo Lan took a step forward with a displeased look on her face.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Shen Mi Er, look how much your aunt cares about you. If it wasn''t for others occupying the Dove''s Nest, tonight''s events ¡­ It should be yours. " Li Na had a regretful expression as she looked at the slim figure hidden in the darkness.


    "Li Na, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and leave." Shen Minglei also took a step forward and was about to push Li Na away.


    Li Na nimbly dodged and said, "What''s wrong?" Are you angry too? You have a share too, don''t you? Ming Lei... What happened that year, you shouldn''t hold a grudge. You can''t force things that you want to do, you can''t just because I don''t like you ¡­ to do something like this to your family. "


    "You ¡­"


    Li Na had been looking at Su Anhui proudly and her gaze hadn''t left. Although that figure in the dark didn''t really see her face, Su Anhui could feel that she was also looking at him with hostility.


    Su Anhui stepped forward and took a deep breath, "Li Na, I know you''re here for me. "If you have any intentions, don''t make trouble at this time. Let''s just talk. How about it?"


    She held onto that last sliver of hope, hoping that Li Na''s goal wasn''t the same as her heart, and that Li Na would let her off.


    However, she was obviously wrong and overestimated Li Na''s kindness.


    Li Na smiled and slowly walked forward. Everyone looked at her, and only after obtaining a satisfied effect did she look at Su Anhui and slowly said, "I''m afraid my goal is not to be able to talk to you all in one go, because ¡­" "My purpose is to expose you ¡ª Miss Su and Anhui!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the slim figure behind her stepped forward. She had a face that was about the same as Su Anhui''s, and she appeared right in front of everyone.


    "You, you are ¡­" Everyone was in a flurry of discussion. Jiang Shuo Lan stared at the figure that had appeared, stunned. She was at a loss for words.


    It was a young woman with a beautiful face and a noble air. She stared at Su Anhui with a pair of cold eyes, and then at Jiang Shulan as well. "I am the real third lady of the Shen family. Shen Mi Er, my aunt."


    Her voice was full of sarcasm and her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow, causing others to feel an indescribable heartache.


    "You, you ¡­" Jiang Shuo Lan was baffled. She looked at Su Anhui again. "Then she ¡­ she ¡­"


    "She''s a fake!" The woman''s voice was cold and sarcastic, "I thought that my only kin in this world would at least care about my existence, but I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    She looked coldly at Shen Minglei: "My good cousin, it''s fine if you let her seize my property, but why... Why would I want her to take over my identity, my name and my family? This... Is this how you treat your relatives? "


    "I... How do I know if you''re a troublemaker? How would I know... "How do I know you''re with Li Na?" Shen Minglei was speechless. He had clearly investigated over and over again, and it was clearly impossible for him to find the real Shen Mi Er.


    However ¡­ Why did it appear at this time, this time, to disrupt everything?


    "How funny." She repeatedly shook her head, looking at Shen Minglei in utter disappointment, and said, "You were the one who directed everything. It was this woman who took over everything, yet you came to question me?"


    She sneered and took out a cell phone from her bag. She flipped through dozens of photos and asked, "Is this enough?"


    In the photo, it was a picture of the happy family of three.


    Perhaps Shen Minglei didn''t know her, but Jiang Shulan clearly knew that the photos on it were of Shen Mi Er''s parents, so ¡­ It was impossible to fake the identity of the lady before him.


    "You ¡­ Ming Lei, you actually ¡­ " Jiang Shuo Lan''s eyes rolled over, and she fainted again.


    "Mom ¡­"


    Su Anhui looked at the chaos in front of him and retreated step by step, wanting to escape.


    She didn''t have the face to stay any longer. She had been exposed.


    Cinderella had been exposed. She was not a princess, she would never be one ¡­


    Everyone''s accusing eyes, contemptuous eyes, everything cut at her like knives.


    She should have died, she hurt the Shen family, hurt Shen Minglei''s family.


    "Where are you going, Su An-" A cold voice was heard, and Su Anhui''s arm was grabbed tightly.


    It was not Li Na who was waiting for the fun, nor the angry Shen Mengyao, nor the disappointed and sad Old Madam Ruan.


    It was Ruan Haoyang, the Young Master who could not be bothered to know the true identity of the Soviet government!


    At this moment, his face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Su Anhui with shock and anger, as if he wanted to eat her up.


    "I, I ¡­" If she lied to the Shen family, perhaps she would only be hated by them. However, if Ruan Haoyang found out about her identity, she would lose her life in addition to Mrs Shen''s re-bankruptcy.


    The price was too high.


    Li Na had won.


    Although the Anhui government had never offended her, after meeting her at the Queen''s Avenue swimming pool that year, her woman''s intuition made her hate the Anhui government and remember the Anhui government.


    Even if the Anhui government didn''t want to fight with her, she still wanted to go to the Anhui government and die.

 C130

    At this moment, she gracefully left. She did not need to wait for the results, because tomorrow''s news would naturally be reported.


    "Hello, very good ¡­" "You''re from Anhui province, very good ¡­" Ruan Haoyang paused for a moment, his cold voice sounded as if he was urging a demon from hell, "Why do you have such a face? Why had he disappeared for seven years? "Come back to me again, what are you going to do ¡­"


    He had a lot of strength in his hands, as if he was going to crush them.


    On the other side, Shen Mengyao smiled and nodded at Li Na, who was preparing to leave. She was the one who eavesdropped, the one who exposed Su Anhui with Li Na. She turned around and shouted, "Hurry and call the police! There''s a swindler here! Arrest her immediately and report to the police!"


    "Who dares ¡­" Someone was preparing to make a phone call. Ruan Haoyang turned his head back and coldly shouted out these two words. No one dared to say a single word.


    "Haoyang, this ¡­ What was going on? She ¡­ Is she the mother of the child? " Old lady Ruan was crying as she looked disappointedly at Su Anhui and asked.


    "Grandma, you go back first." Old Madam Ruan wanted to say more, but she knew that Ruan Haoyang was truly angry. She didn''t say anything else and turned around to leave, supported by Madam Ruan.


    Su Anhui struggled desperately, wanting to break free from Ruan Haoyang''s grasp.


    He looked around for his accomplice, Shen Minglei, or for Yao Yao who knew the truth of the matter.


    But none of them were there. They had all gone to the hospital because of Jiang Shulan''s coma.


    Ji Tian Xi had disappeared to who knows where. All of this ¡­ It was all arranged by them. It was all arranged by Shen Mengyao and Li Na. At this moment, no one was willing to help her.


    "Come, follow me, give me a proper explanation!" Ruan Haoyang pulled her and almost dragged her away.


    "I''m not leaving ¡­ I don''t want to go. " Su Anhui was extremely scared, and only now did he realize how dangerous it was to play with fire.


    Perhaps Ruan Haoyang would once again bring her along and imprison her, or perhaps ¡­ Directly kill him to silence him?


    No, it wasn''t easy for her to escape from death, she couldn''t let Ruan Haoyang hurt her again.


    "If you want the people of the Shen family and Su Mingzhe to accompany you in death, you can stay!" Ruan Haoyang ruthlessly threw away the struggling Su Family. Without any hesitation, he turned around and left without even looking back ¡­


    Su Anhui staggered a step and fell to the ground.


    The people beside her were all pointing at her with expressions of contempt.


    Falling from heaven to hell turned out to be this kind of feeling ¡­


    Seeing Ruan Haoyang''s white figure walking further and further away, Su Anhui was scared.


    Should she follow him or not? If she didn''t, then the Shen family and her brother would die.


    She didn''t have a choice. She had already implicated too many people. She could only choose to face it herself, could she?


    It was as if she had suddenly made a major decision. It was as if she was no longer afraid in the face of great fear. She stood up resolutely and wiped her tears away. She smiled at everyone in a perfect manner and followed Ruan Haoyang''s footsteps.


    Even if you have already lost, you still have to smile perfectly. He couldn''t let those villains see his own joke, and even more so, he couldn''t let his enemies laugh too happily.


    When Ruan Haoyang got in the car, Su Anhui followed him in.


    With one hand, she grabbed the door that had yet to be closed and said with a timid voice, "I ¡­ Go with you, I''ll explain. "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her in surprise and shifted himself into the car.


    Su Anhui looked at his expression which was as cold as ice, took a deep breath and followed him.


    Perhaps it was due to her determination to die, but she was actually not that afraid anymore.


    After the car started, she looked at Ruan Haoyang, took a deep breath and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Ruan Haoyang ignored her and closed his eyes. After a long time, when Su Anhui thought that he wouldn''t answer, he coldly said, "Do you know how much effort I have to put up with not strangling you on the spot?"


    "Go ahead and pinch." The voice of Su Anhui was also so cold. Although she was so scared that her body was trembling, but what could she do? Besides... It wasn''t the first time Ruan Haoyang had taken her life.


    Ruan Haoyang slowly opened his eyes and the expression within was like a powerful weapon, "These seven years ¡­ Where have you been? "


    Within Binhai City, this building was the most luxurious apartment.


    The top floor was said to be the richest single man in Binhai City. It was a duplex.


    All the unmarried females in Binhai City wanted to see the luxurious elegance of this building. They also wanted to see how eye-catching the outstanding man in this building was.


    At this moment, the room was filled with cold air. The huge glass curtains on the floor were pulled up, revealing the bustling city of Binhai and the neon lights at night.


    A gorgeous man in a white suit was standing by the bed, staring out the window at the scenery. His expression was ice-cold, even colder than the cold air in the room.


    He was leaning against the windowsill, his hands in the pockets of his trousers, his face and eyes full of anger. He had no idea what was bothering him.


    Behind him, on a leather sofa in a European style, sat Su Anhui in a white dress. Her shoulders were bare, and she was shivering in the cold from the heat.


    What was even colder was the atmosphere in the room, not the heat.


    Other than the "buzzing" sound of the cold air, the room was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.


    Su Anhui kept twisting his hand, looking at Ruan Haoyang who was standing in front of the glass from time to time. Ruan Haoyang could see her fear and uneasiness in the reflection of the glass, but he didn''t say anything.


    After a stalemate of half an hour, Ruan Haoyang suddenly sighed.


    Su Anhui looked at him nervously.


    Ruan Hao didn''t even turn his head as he repeated the question he had asked on the car, "Tell me, where have you run off to in these past seven years?"


    "I ¡­" Su Anhui hesitated, then paused for a long time, not knowing where to start.


    Ruan Haoyang slowly turned his head around. After his rage ended, what remained was a terrifying calm, just like the unsettling calm before the storm. He faced Su Anhui, his voice frighteningly cold, "Why did your face turn this way, why did you become the third lady of the Shen family, why ¡­ Weren''t you burned to death? "


    Su Yang''s blank mind suddenly boiled with excitement because of the last sentence.


    The terrible arson of seven years ago came back to him like a terrible nightmare. Now that he was awake, the murderer stood in front of him and asked why he hadn''t died.


    The fear in Su Anhui''s heart completely disappeared, and an extremely sarcastic and cold smile slowly appeared on her face. She just looked at Ruan Haoyan like that, and her voice was also as cold as his: "Bai Mei didn''t burn me, are you very disappointed?"


    In Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, rage turned into confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Su Anhui suddenly laughed out loud, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, until tears came out of his eyes.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say a word. His black star-like pupils looked at Su Anhui in puzzlement, and his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    Just a second before he exploded, Su Anhui suddenly stopped laughing, fiercely wiped away the tears on his face, stood up, walked in front of him, and said while gritting his teeth, "Isn''t it so? Initially, you thought that I had died. Initially, you thought that you had cleaned everything up so that not a single trace of me could be seen. However, it is a pity ¡­ Seven years later, I have appeared in front of you, and I almost became your fianc¨¦e. Is that not surprising? "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the hatred on her face and was dazed for a moment. Reacting immediately, he said, "Is this the reason why you approached me? "You want to get close to me, make me fall in love with you, and then fiercely take revenge on me?"


    Su Anhui didn''t feel embarrassed at all after her thoughts were exposed. On the contrary, she said openly, "This is just child''s play compared to what you''ve done to me. What do you think? Being toyed with, it must be extremely unpleasant, right? "


    She sneered, full of sarcasm: "Even if I don''t succeed, but ¡­ In the end, the one who exposed me wasn''t you, but Li Na. Your title as the Demon of Hell can only be described as such. "


    "Don''t challenge my limit!" Ruan Haoyang suddenly leaned towards Su Anhui, his breath approached and he spoke coldly.


    "Your limit, your limit?" Su Anhui asked again with a sneer, "I really don''t understand, a murderer... "Why are you so confident when you speak?"


    "Murderer?" Ruan Haoyang caught on to the main point of her words and asked in puzzlement.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to admit it?" The sneer on Su Anhui''s face deepened, "There is no media and no outsiders. Why do you have to cover up your crimes? You are acting like this... Are you tired? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s handsome eyebrows were deeply knitted together, "Who told you that I am the murderer? Years... It was White Rose who set the fire. It was an accident. "


    "An accident?" Su Anhui looked at the man in front of him, speechless. His hatred towards him deepened. "After so many years, you actually didn''t feel any guilt at all. Did you see that fire as an accident?"


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything, and Su Anhui continued: "Without your instructions, how could Bai Mei dare to do such a thing?"


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and laughed, "I forgot, you are very good at bribing people, Bai Mei naturally won''t blame you for those crimes, Bai Mei still says that she owes you even at death''s door." Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui deeply, but didn''t reply or refute him.


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang''s expression in grief. The fire from many years ago slowly appeared in his mind.


    The fire burned her and White Rose. She begged for mercy with all her might, but White Rose refused to give up.


    At the last moment, when the white rose was struck in the leg by the burning thing, Su Anhui could not bear to leave her alone, but the white rose was holding her tightly in place.


    Perhaps it was due to the kindness of the people of Anhui province, or perhaps it was due to the realization of the White Rose before she died.


    Remembering that scene, the corners of Su Anhui''s lips formed a cruel and painful smile.


    She said, "Back then, in the moment of life and death, I said something. I said ¡­ "Bai Mei, if I were to die here and the truth were to be known, the person you love would definitely be ashamed of what you have done and disappointed in you ¡­"


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down so that she wouldn''t cry, before saying: "It''s precisely because of these words that Bai Mei finally couldn''t bear to let me go. At that time ¡­ "The water pipe that was just burning burst open, and a large amount of water flowed out from the room upstairs. When my bracelet fell in front of me, I was able to survive ¡­"

 C131

    Su Anhui bit his lips tightly, and the tragic scenes flashed before his eyes, "I crawled out, hid in the bushes and didn''t dare make a sound, and gradually passed out ¡­" "When I woke up, I met Shen Minglei and Yao Yao who were looking for ''Breaking Dawn''. In exchange for ''Breaking Dawn'', I was able to survive ¡­"


    "No wonder, no wonder Li Na has Breaking Dawn ¡­" Ruan Haoyang said with understanding.


    However, the Anhui Province took a heavy step back. "This bracelet is really good ¡­" It saved me, but it also harmed me, and you ¡­ Although my identity has been discovered today, if something were to happen to me in front of so many people, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to escape the law as easily as I did in the past! "


    "You think ¡­" Was it I who wanted to kill you? " The grief on Ruan Haoyang''s face grew even more intense. He looked at Su Anhui as if the one injured was him.


    The Anhui didn''t even know what his expression meant, they just sneered, "Don''t deny it, if you say this, no one will believe you."


    "Ha, haha ¡­" Ruan Haoyang kept sneering and said, "If I wanted to take your life, how could you live until today?"


    Su Anhui retorted, "Could it be that Bai Mei has lost her mind and is going to burn me to death? The only explanation is that you gave me instructions. Before the fire, Bai Mei called you, and it was clearly you who gave her instructions. "


    The Su Family really doesn''t want to think about what happened back then. However, when they saw Ruan Haoyang''s blameless expression, they really wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces, "I just don''t understand, since you want to kill me, why did you promise to marry me? Why did you promise me that as long as I can safely give birth to my child ¡­ "¡­"


    Su Anhui''s voice was choked with sobs. He really couldn''t carry on.


    Thinking back to his two promises back then, he felt even more furious at this person, "I clearly don''t have a sliver of hope, yet you want to give me hope and then personally and ruthlessly extinguish that sliver of hope. You ¡­ Do you know how cruel you are? "


    Su Anhui sobbed silently, her voice hoarse and choked, so sad, so sad, so... Hate.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui with a pained expression. He didn''t know if he was too angry or if he was blaming himself for Su Anhui''s words.


    "The reason why I acted like that back then was ¡­ because ¡­"


    "Because of what?" Anhui looked at him aggressively, almost forgetting his situation.


    She should always remember that Ruan Haoyang was a regional demon. He could take away Su Anhui''s life at any time. Su Hanyang didn''t even have a chance to refute her. She could only sit there and wait for death.


    However, she was lucky today. Due to her words, Ruan Haoyang avoided looking at his and said with an ice-cold voice, "I don''t need to explain to you these things, but ¡­ Although there was a reason behind what happened back then, I did not want Bai Mei to take your life. on one''s own. "


    "Ha, hahahaha ¡­" "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    She abruptly restrained her smile and said, "But it''s not funny at all. It''s not convincing at all."


    "I said it already ¡­" "It''s Bai Mei ¡­" Ruan Haoyang hadn''t finished speaking when he suddenly thought of something, "Wait a moment, let me show you a message."


    "Text message? "What text message?" "You don''t need to look for messages. No matter what excuse you use, I won''t believe you."


    She only teared up, "Perhaps Bai Mei is willing, but she won''t kill me for no reason. Bai Mei is not a bad person ¡­"


    As soon as Su Anhui finished speaking, Ruan Haoyang suddenly stepped forward, grabbed his waist with one hand, and raised her chin with the other, forcing Su Anhui to look up into his eyes. He asked word by word, "Are you going to look or not?"


    Su Anhui could feel the huge anger and killing intent in his eyes, but at this moment, knowing how dangerous he was, he didn''t seem to be afraid.


    From who knows where, strong courage was born in his bones. He coldly stared at Ruan Haoyang, not showing any signs of weakness. Following his tone, he replied word by word, "I won''t look!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s strength suddenly increased, his black pupils seemed to want to see into Su Anhui''s heart, and he said, "Since you know that I''m a demon from hell, you should know that I have always been the one to decide other people''s fate, so ¡­ "You cannot refute me. You can only agree. If I tell you to look, you must look."


    Then, he suddenly retracted the hand that was grabbing Su Anhui''s chin, forcefully lifted it up and lifted Su Anhui into the air.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Su Anhui turned pale with fright. The courage he had just shown was gone. He thought to himself, "Am I going to kill him to keep his mouth shut?"


    As if he felt the peace in the city, Ruan Haoyang''s lips unconsciously curved up into a smile, and he asked: "What? Now you know how to be afraid? "


    "You ¡­ Let me go and everyone will see you bring me away. Even if you have power and power, you can''t act recklessly. You''ve already killed me once, and the second time ¡­ It''s not that easy, Shen Minglei will not let you off, Tian Xi ¡­ I won''t let you off either! "


    "Humph!" I, Ruan Haoyang, have never known how to be afraid of others.


    "Crack ¡­"


    As soon as he finished, he went into the bedroom, slammed the door shut, and threw Su Anhui onto the bed.


    Was he going to kill everyone here and dismember their bodies?


    Su Anhui was shocked by his thoughts and quickly got up to open the door.


    Ruan Haoyang was sitting on the edge of the bed. Seeing that Su Anhui was trying to open the door but to no avail, he smiled and said: "I don''t know how many people want to come or leave my place everyday. If you could even open this door, then I would have died long ago."


    Su Anhui looked back in fear and saw him slowly get up, rummaging in the bedside cabinet, looking for something.


    Su Anhui frowned, no, he was going to read the text, this wasn''t a time to look for guns or daggers, was it?


    She leaned against the door, her heart beating faster as she watched Ruan Haoyang''s movements.


    The long time finally passed and Ruan Haoyang came out with a metallic phone in his hand.


    He turned on the phone and rummaged through it. Suddenly, he threw the phone on the bed and said, "Come here, look carefully."


    The Soviet government stood still.


    His gaze was cold and merciless as he looked at Su Anhui. "If you want me to invite you over, I don''t mind the trouble."


    Su Anhui glared at her fiercely. She knew that a wise man does not bite off more than he can chew. After hesitating for a moment, she still walked over.


    Ye Zichen picked up his phone, then carefully took a step back and checked his phone''s message.


    "Master, I will take care of your troubles for you, please don''t blame me. Bai Mei can only repay you for your kindness towards me in her next life, it has nothing to do with you, it is my own decision, Miss Su, I will never be your trouble again! "


    From: White Rose.


    White roses?


    Looking at the date again, wasn''t this the day of the fire?


    White Rose She... Send this message to Ruan Haoyang?


    No, that''s impossible ¡­


    How could White Rose act on her own, she... Wasn''t she too loyal to Ruan Haoyang?


    Could it be that it was Ruan Haoyang who did it, making false evidence?


    Su Anhui thought for a while and immediately looked at the time. It just happened to coincide with the time of the fire ¡­


    All of this seemed so flawless. Could it be ¡­ could it really be ¡­


    "Impossible, impossible ¡­" Su Anhui threw the phone in his hand with disbelief and hissed, "Impossible, this is all your own doing, just to trick people ¡­"


    "Self-acting. Do you think that I would not have been able to solve the problem of having a life in my hands? Do you think that I would have used such a method?" Ruan Haoyang looked fiercely at Su Anhui and said.


    Su Anhui stared at his expression, wanting to tell if he was lying from his expression.


    But no matter how serious he was, she couldn''t tell if he was lying or not ¡­


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, then looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Then ¡­ Then why did you leave this text message until now? "Why?"


    "I ¡­" Ruan Haoyang was speechless. He had only left this message to lessen the guilt in his heart. Although they didn''t know that he had directly caused her death back then, but ¡­ I will not kill Born, but Born will die because of me.


    So... I left this message to this day.


    However, after the disappearance of seven years, a new face appeared in front of him. It was the meticulously planned revenge plan ¡­


    How was he supposed to say all this? How was he supposed to express his feelings for the Soviet government?


    "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you. Let me go, I want to leave this place ¡­" Su Anhui rushed to the door again, kicking and pulling at it with all her might. It was not a door she could open at all.


    Ruan Haoyang watched her movements from behind, the pain in his eyes becoming even more intense.


    He just murmured behind the people of Su and Anhui province, "I swear I didn''t have any hint or hint about the fire that year. It was all an accident. Why don''t you believe me? "


    His words couldn''t calm her down. She kicked and kicked until her feet were numb and her hands were swollen, but she didn''t stop at all.


    "Stop kicking ¡­" A loud berating sound came from behind her as her body was suddenly grabbed by a pair of powerful ape arms and lifted into the air.


    Ruan Haoyang held onto her struggling hands with one hand, and behind her, he said loudly: "If it was really me, why would I not admit it, why would I hide it? Could it be that you''re capable of taking revenge? " The Anhui province suddenly quieted down.


    He did not speak, did not curse, neither did he kick or struggle.


    Ruan Haoyang''s words were like needles stabbing at the place she felt the most pain. It was so painful that she couldn''t say a single word.


    That''s right, if it was really Ruan Haoyang and not Bai Mei who acted on her own, why wouldn''t he admit it? Under these circumstances, the Soviet government simply didn''t have the ability to rebel against revenge. If he didn''t admit it, it wouldn''t benefit him at all ¡­


    It wasn''t that the Anhui didn''t know, but they just didn''t want to admit it.


    The hatred that he had persisted in for these seven years was instantly destroyed by this person, just like how he ruthlessly destroyed his own life seven years ago.

 C132

    There was no hope or light left for her. All that was left was despair and sorrow.


    It was as if she had lost her pillar of support. It was so laughable that she couldn''t even utter a word.


    After waiting for a while, as if she had grabbed onto some lifesaving straw, she quickly said, "No, that''s not right ¡­" Even if the fire wasn''t you, but... But you are the one who imprisoned me? The person who took me away from the ''darkness'', was it you? Is it you who wants me to give birth to a baby boy and then take him away? "


    Her voice was so loud and hoarse that it no longer sounded like her own.


    Ruan Haoyang was speechless. After a long time, he finally said coldly, "If you are not taken away by me in a place like ''Night'', you will also be taken away. If it was someone else, you would be in an even worse situation."


    Su Anhui sneered, "Others may be more cruel to me, but..." But others are different from you. Others may be just because of my appearance, but you are not ¡­ "You''re planning this in advance, you''re here just for me. Tell me, why, why ¡­"


    The person behind him did not utter a single word.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" "Tell me, what is it all about? "Why me?"


    "After so many years, you still haven''t learned anything!"


    Under the cold gaze of the Anhui, the slight pain and remorse on his face disappeared, and became cold and emotionless again. He stared at the Anhui and said, "You should remember that you don''t have the right to ask, and you don''t have the right to do so in front of me."


    "You ¡­" Yes, he had said not to ask. As long as he took off his clothes and waited obediently for his favor, and gave birth to a baby boy, then he would be free.


    "But what shall we do? Not only did I not learn it, I even became more vigorous. I saw your face, investigated the cause of the matter, and even contacted your family to become a household name in Binhai City ¡ª your fianc¨¦e! " "You can''t kill me now, can you? Tell Me... What are you going to do? "


    His eyes were gloomy as he smiled and said, "Who said ¡­ My fiancee is you? "


    "It was announced an hour ago. Have you forgotten?" Su Anhui asked.


    However, he smiled confidently. "My fiancee ¡­" "It''s Shen Mi Er."


    "Boom!" Like a thunderbolt, Su Anhui staggered a few steps and couldn''t stand steadily.


    "No matter if it''s the 10% of the shares I gave you, or your inheritance, or even your identity card ¡­ It''s all Shen Mi''er''s. It has nothing to do with you, Su Anhui, understand? " Ruan Haoyang said.


    "You ¡­" Su Anhui was so angry that she was trembling. She realized that she was like a person who had walked to the edge of a cliff. There was nowhere for her to go.


    "You ¡­ "Will there be any problems with the Shen family ¡­" Su Anhui suddenly thought of something. With this person''s despicable degree, he might even make things difficult for the Shen family.


    "Shen family? My fiancee is the daughter of the Shen family, why would I do anything to them? "You''re thinking too much ¡­" Ruan Haoyang''s smile slowly appeared. It was a smile without any flaw.


    "Big brother, where''s my brother?" Su Anhui suddenly thought of something and went forward to grab Ruan Haoyang''s clothes, "What do you want to do to him?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s smile became even wider: "Big brother? You mean... Su Mingzhe? "


    Su Anhui nodded furiously, "You asked even though you already know the answer!"


    Ruan Haoyang smiled again and said, "He doesn''t need me to do anything."


    "What?!" Su Anhui felt a few dizziness.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" His smile was full of cruelty. It made people want to smash his face and his smile into pieces.


    "You ¡­ "You are a demon, you are truly a demon ¡­" Su Anhui retreated several steps. Although he didn''t understand the meaning behind his words, he still made arrangements. But Su Anhui knew that it definitely wasn''t a good thing ¡­


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt innocent people. The current you is of no use to me. You can''t even create a storm anymore!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly went near the Su Family and whispered into her ear, "But you must remember, do not reveal what happened that year, and do not try to go to the Shen family or look for Su Mingzhe. Otherwise ¡­. I don''t promise I''ll do anything else. "


    "You, you ¡­" Su Anhui looked at him. What did he mean? You want to let me go, let the Shen family and your brother go?


    "However... "Don''t think you can get away with it so easily." The smile on Ruan Haoyang''s lips was perfect, just like the smile on Yin Rui''s face. It was so beautiful. However, the more beautiful something was, the more poisonous it would be.


    "From tomorrow onwards, I will come here every day. Come here, clean up, wash up and cook." Ruan Haoyang revealed the answer with a smile.


    Su Anhui backed off and just wanted to stay away from him. "Why would I do that?"


    "Do you think that you can stay out of this matter and be let go of me so simply?" He sneered, "Wishful thinking. I want you to be my lowest servant. Let me watch over you and not play any tricks. I can only be at ease because this is also the only way ¡­ to ensure the safety of those you care about, do you understand? " Su Anhui couldn''t say a word, he just felt like he fell into infinite darkness, as if he would never be able to walk out.


    He will not let me go. He will use the long term to torture me. This way ¡­ It was more painful than killing her.


    This was Ruan Haoyang. How could he have a kind heart?


    "Ruan Haoyang, remember, the current me doesn''t have the ability to resist, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have it in my entire life. You took away my life, added to me so much pain and shackles, let me have no freedom, no happiness. "I hate you, I will hate you ¡­" Su Anhui kept crying, just saying meaningless things.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you. I''ll help you repay your debt. I just want you to give birth to a boy. I just want you to keep it a secret." The fire that year has also proven that it has nothing to do with me. Ruan Haoyang said.


    Su Anhui couldn''t even utter a word because of his question. She met Ruan Haoyang''s gaze and asked again, "Tell me, why do you want me to give birth to your child?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked back at her and said, "Because ¡­ You are his child. "


    "Daddy?" "Sure enough, do you have enmity with your father?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded with a smile, "You guessed right. In this lifetime, the person I hate the most is your father."


    Su Anhui sucked in a breath of cold air. "Why do I have to be the target of the hatred of my parents?"


    "If you are a filial person, you should be happy to repay the debts of your father." Ruan Haoyang said.


    "My dad, he ¡­ How did I offend you? " Su Anhui couldn''t help asking again.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "You ask too many questions."


    Su Anhui bit his lips. "Let me go, let me go ¡­" "At least today, I don''t need to be your servant. Let me go ¡­"


    Her roar was so loud that it was inconceivable.


    Just like a mad man about to go berserk, so sad and miserable that everything seemed to be instantly destroyed by the pain.


    Ruan Haoyang coldly stared at her. Walking to the door, he quickly opened it.


    Su Anhui pushed open the door and rushed out.


    The room suddenly became quiet after the Anhui government left. Suddenly, a huge sense of loneliness assaulted Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Haoyang slowly walked towards the window and looked down at the white figure running frantically downstairs. He clenched his fist and smashed it against the glass.


    After a long time, he finally could not hold it in and made a call.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Assistant Yin asked from the other side of the phone.


    "Thank you!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s nonsense suddenly made Assistant Yin uneasy, "Young Master, did I do something wrong?"


    "No, if it wasn''t for you ¡­" "White roses will not let her go." No one knew, that person in Bai Mei''s heart ¡­ It was Assistant Yin.


    After a long silence, Ruan Haoyang continued saying, "Follow her, don''t make her do anything stupid."


    "..." "Yes, Young Master!"


    Su Anhui was running fast. He was running so fast that it was unknown how long he had been running for.


    She just wanted to be faster, a little faster. She didn''t want to be caught by Ruan Haoyang. She just wanted to be far away from him.


    In just one night, she had fallen from Binhai City''s hottest and hottest lady to the most unremarkable Cinderella. She no longer had her glory and reputation, and even ¡­ She didn''t even have the hatred to survive.


    She hated Ruan Haoyang, and hated even more for exposing her belief in her survival.


    She hated the wrong person ¡­ The person who had killed her was not Ruan Haoyang.


    Although she didn''t understand why Ruan Haoyang wanted her to have a child, it was definitely their deal.


    Ruan Haoyan helped the Su Clan repay the debt and allowed the Su Clan to once again rise to prominence, giving birth to a boy. His methods at the time were despicable, but it was indeed a consensus agreement.


    The life of the Soviet government had nothing to do with him. He didn''t want to take the lives of the government.


    Then... What were the torments and pains she had endured all these years? Did he ask for it?


    So laughable, so pathetic.


    At this moment, she didn''t even know where the hatred in her heart came from. She suddenly didn''t understand whether she should hate Ruan Haoyang or not.


    She was just running with all her might, trying to get away from everything. It would be best if ¡­ to heaven, where there is a mother...


    Her figure ran very fast. When she was about to reach the corner of the building, a middle-aged man in a black Bentley said with a cold gaze, "Tonight''s show ¡­" "Seems like he isn''t done reading. Follow him!"


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Phew. Phew. Phew ¡­" After running for who knows how long, Su Anhui couldn''t run anymore. He stopped and panted desperately as if he couldn''t breathe, and then it was too late.


    At some point, her shoes had fallen off and she was running barefoot.


    He lowered his head and saw that his feet were red. His feet were numb and his feet were swollen. Her originally white and beautiful feet had lost all of their normal beauty, as if she was a beggar ¡­


    She looked around her blankly. She had already unknowingly ran to the abandoned steel factory where she had been kidnapped together with Ruan Haoyang ¡­


    Why had she come here?


    His body felt as if it had suddenly been drained of all its energy. It powerlessly collapsed to the ground. Without any strength or support, it slowly collapsed ¡­


    Life still had to continue, but couldn''t she be at a loss even once tonight? Can''t we just keep her away from the young master even once?

 C133

    Why did I have to run to the place where I was kidnapped and promised to him for the first time?


    Ruan Haoyang, did you know that Su Anhui was prepared to forgive you and accept you in your two promises, but you always destroyed everything so easily, making her hate you even more.


    The person who took her first time was you, not just her body, but also ¡­ Heart.


    Su Anhui squatted on the ground, buried his head between his knees and cried. He cried so hard that he was filled with sorrow and despair.


    After some time, Su Anhui felt someone was patting her on the back. A polite voice sounded, "Miss, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Su Anhui raised her eyes and looked back. A black Bentley car was parked behind her, and the person patting her shoulder was a well-dressed middle-aged man. He was handsome and had a smile on his face.


    Su Anhui was stunned. "No need, thank you."


    Instead of leaving, he patiently squatted down. "You look really terrible, don''t you think ¡­ What had happened? Maybe I can help you. "


    Su Anhui shook his head. "No one can help me, no one can help me ¡­"


    "Oh? If you want to talk to someone, I just happen to have the time. "


    Su Anhui frowned. This person was too enthusiastic, he had nothing to offer and was either a thief or a traitor.


    Su Anhui moved back vigilantly and purposely said, "No need, someone will come pick me up in a while."


    That person didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving. "Oh? What you said... Is it my good nephew? "


    "Your nephew? I don''t know you, nor do I know your nephew! " Su Anhui said, looking at the man''s refined smile slowly becoming strange, his heart was filled with fear.


    "You know him. You just left his house, how could you not know him?" His smile widened.


    Su Anhui suddenly realized what was going on. He wanted to stand up and take two steps back, but he fell to the ground miserably: "You, you''re him, his uncle?!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. "You''re really smart. No wonder he was so concerned about you."


    Only then did Su Anhui understand why the coldness in his eyes was so familiar. Although this person looked very different from Ruan Haoyang, the look in his eyes was too similar.


    She struggled to get up, but it was too late.


    The man grabbed her arm and helped her up. "You''re injured. Why don''t you go to my car and rest for a bit?"


    "Let go of me, you bastard, let go of me ¡­" Su Anhui suddenly kicked his leather shoes hard and rushed forward. Perhaps it was because she had suffered too much stimulation today, but she actually managed to break free.


    However, after only two steps, his hair was fiercely pulled back, followed by a sharp pain in the back of his neck. He lost consciousness and only heard someone whisper, "What a spicy young lady ¡­"


    She also seemed to hear Ji Tian Xi''s voice. It was as if she could hear him calling ''little thing, little thing'', but everything was so vague that she gradually lost consciousness.


    Inside Ruan Haoyang''s apartment, while staring blankly at the traffic and the neon lights outside, he suddenly received an unfamiliar phone call.


    Very few people knew his number, much less strangers. Thus, when he received this unfamiliar number, he was a little surprised. He had not wanted to answer it, but tonight, he felt a little strange.


    "Hello." After a long while, when the other party didn''t make a sound, he opened his mouth first and said, "Hey!"


    "Hey, my good nephew, long time no see!" The other party''s voice was filled with laughter.


    "..." "You''re back?" After the shock, Ruan Haoyang immediately calmed down. He knew that there was nothing good about this person''s phone call, so he said: "What do you want now? "Uncle!"


    "Look, our uncle and nephew have not seen each other for so long. Can''t I come and reminisce with you?" The voice sounded friendly.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "In front of me, you don''t have to be like this. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Facing Ruan Haoyan''s ice-cold look, he was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed happily and said, "You see, you always understand me so well. There is indeed a matter."


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything as he listened attentively. He had a strange premonition that this phone call would not be that simple.


    "It''s like this ¡­ I picked up a sad but beautiful woman on the road. I know you. I just want to know who this woman is. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Haoyang immediately tensed up and said coldly, "You''d better not act recklessly."


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" I just want to know who she is. Why are you so excited? "


    "Since you were able to ''pick'' her up, I''m afraid you''ve already guessed that she''s the woman from back then. Why bother doing so?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "It seems like you''re not willing to speak the truth!" He smiled and paused for a moment before saying, "I''ll let you think about it. You should know that I''m not asking about just that."


    After he finished speaking, the other party had already hung up.


    Seeing no reaction, Ruan Haoyang fiercely punched the glass, rapidly dialing Assistant Yin''s number to ask about the situation, and immediately left the room.


    When the Anhui people woke up again, they were woken up by the cold.


    It was just like the cold air in Ruan Haoyang''s apartment. At that time, she was having a nightmare and woke up from the cold air.


    "You''re awake?" It was still that man''s voice, refined like a most courteous gentleman, but Su Anhui''s heart was sinking unceasingly ¡­


    The Soviet government knew that she had been kidnapped by this man again.


    Su Anhui struggled a bit but found that his hands and feet were tied to the bed.


    Knowing that this man was just like Ruan Haoyang who was extremely cautious, it was useless for him to struggle. He then sighed and said, "I''m awake, you ¡­" Did you notify him? "


    "Yes." He took a sip of water and nodded, "But... You may have to wait a little longer, because he has to think about it. "


    Su Yang didn''t know the meaning behind his words, and didn''t know whether Ruan Haoyang would come or ¡­ He did not know when he would come, nor did he know what the deal between him and Ruan Haoyang was.


    Anhui felt that the treatment this time was obviously better than last time. Although she didn''t know where she was, she was lying on a soft bed. If she forgot that she couldn''t move, then it wasn''t too bad for her.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath and turned around. The man didn''t turn off the lights this time. The dim yellow light from the bedside lamp came. Su Anhui looked around and found it was a very simple house.


    He felt slightly better and looked at the man. After a slight hesitation, he asked, "Even though this is the second time I''ve met you, I still don''t know your name."


    His handsome face carried a decent smile as he unhesitatingly met the gaze of the Soviet government. He replied, "My name is Ruan Donghua."


    "Ruan Donghua ¡­" Su Anhui chewed on this name. It was an ordinary name and wasn''t anything special, but this man had an extraordinary aura and was indeed qualified to fight against Ruan Haoyang.


    "My name is Su Anhui." Su Anhui nodded and was also very polite to him.


    He didn''t seem surprised at all by the peace of the city. He nodded and smiled. "I already know."


    The Anhui was not surprised. Since he caught her again, he must have done enough investigation. After thinking for a while, he asked, "I don''t know ¡­" What do you want him to do this time for you to let me go? "


    He put down the tea cup on the side of the table, like a considerate elder visiting a sick Su Anhui, and said, "This is a matter between men, you just have to wait here obediently. I promise, as long as he does it, I won''t hurt you."


    Although they knew they could not trust his words, they had no choice but to believe it. They hesitated for a moment and then rolled their eyes and sighed.


    Ruan Donghua originally didn''t want to care about Su Anhui, but seeing her face full of regret and disappointment, she couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    Su Anhui sighed again and shook his head. "I think ¡­" I''m afraid he won''t agree with you this time. "


    "Oh? "How do you know?" For once, he was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Su Anhui would say that.


    Su Anhui said, "Although I don''t know what kind of deal you have, but ¡­" You should know that my identity was exposed by him, and he ¡­ He has enmity with my father''s generation, so I''m afraid that he will not save me, because he doesn''t care about me at all. "


    "No, no ¡­" When he heard that, he smiled and shook his head with a face full of certainty, "You are not confident in yourself, but... I have faith in you, and I believe that he will never leave you alone. "


    Hearing his words, Su Anhui''s heart began to beat faster. "Why are you so sure?"


    "I''ve always been very accurate." Nong Donghua lowered his head, played with the ring on his finger and said in a low voice: "Besides ¡­. I was just asking him a few questions, so he shouldn''t be in a difficult position. "


    "Ask him a few questions?" Su Anhui frowned, thinking to himself, "What is this problem that makes this man go through so much trouble to get me here?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Anhui could not help but ask, "What''s the problem?"


    Ruan Donghua looked deeply at Su Anhui, but didn''t have any intention of answering.


    Su Anhui licked his dry lips and smiled at him, "I''ve known him for a long time, maybe ¡­" I can answer you, and if I can really answer you, you can let me go, and I won''t be able to save myself, nor will I have to sit here and wait for death. "


    Ruan Donghua seriously looked into Su Anhui''s eyes and found she didn''t have the slightest trace of panic or fear. When she analyzed the situation, she explained everything clearly. No matter whether it was her tone or expression, there was no panic. She was surprisingly calm.


    This was too different from a normal woman. Ordinary women, at this time, should be afraid to beg for mercy. Only she was able to calmly talk to him, talk to him, and even make such a request.


    He suddenly let out a slow laugh. Even though he had entered his middle years, his smile was still as beautiful as ever. He said, "No wonder you''re his woman, you really aren''t simple."


    Su Anhui froze for a second and then shook his head with a smile. "You flatter me. I''m just not as confident in myself as you are. I should think of a way to make myself safe."

 C134

    He nodded, and didn''t refute the Anhui, "Okay, then I would like to ask ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    "Who am I?" When his question came out, Su Anhui felt like he was being toyed with. He thought for a moment and replied, "Of course I''m from Su Anhui. If you lived in Binhai City seven years ago, you would have heard of my father, Su Jiang."


    He nodded. "I know your father."


    Su Anhui laughed. "In that case, why do you ask such a question? Could it be that this is the reason why you caught me here? "


    He shook his head slightly, "Since I have already said this, there is no need for me to hide it, and I won''t waste everyone''s time by beating around the bush. As long as you speak the truth, I can guarantee that I will let you leave safely. Even if you did see my face, I did not leave any evidence and am not afraid that you would report me. You must tell me the truth. "


    Seeing his expression suddenly become extremely serious, Su Anhui couldn''t help but nod, his heart beating even faster. It was as if he had arrived at the door of a treasure trove, or found out about the greatest secret. It was strange to feel like a thief.


    "Perhaps I didn''t ask the question well enough. Let me ask it again." Ruan Donghua said.


    Su Anhui nodded, "Ask away, as long as I know, I will tell everything I know."


    "Alright." He nodded with satisfaction and asked word by word, "Tell me, he ¡­" Why did you have to give him a baby? He clearly has feelings for you, but why did you disappear for seven years? "


    Su Anhui listened attentively to his question, and when he finished, he suddenly laughed bitterly. "You really put me in a difficult position with this question."


    "Oh?" He asked, "Do you not know how to answer, or are you unwilling to cooperate with me?"


    Su Anhui shook his head, "None of them."


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t think you need to let me go. I can even cooperate with you and help you ask this question."


    "What do you mean?" He frowned and looked at Su Anhui in confusion.


    "That''s what I want to know," he said. "I have enmity with my father, but as far as I know, our Su family doesn''t have such an enemy at all. I''m very curious about the enmity between him and my father, and I also want to know why he wants an enemy''s daughter to bear his inheritance."


    "Is that so?" His smile was still polite, but his expression and tone showed that he didn''t believe in Anhui province at all.


    Su Anhui sighed and said, "It sounds unbelievable, but I really don''t know why. Back then, he brought me out from the dark and forced me to sign the baby agreement. I still don''t know why but ¡­" There have also been some very unpleasant incidents. "


    "What is it?" He was interested.


    The Anhui didn''t want to say it, so they just sighed and said, "You should know that I disappeared for seven years, and you should also know that I didn''t look like this seven years ago."


    He nodded.


    "Something unpleasant has happened, but..." It''s a long story, and I''m sure you''re not interested. In short... I can be considered an enemy of him, and I would like to know why he wants me to give birth to his child. "


    "Is what you said true?" He seemed to be more interested, looking seriously at the Anhui with a smile.


    Su Anhui nodded, "It''s true. So, if he''s really willing to tell you the truth, and if you''re kind enough to tell me, I''ll be very grateful."


    "You''re interesting, but what makes you think I''d agree?" he asked, his voice as polite as a friend''s.


    Su Anhui said, "After all, you captured me and I have no enmity with you. I''ve suffered a loss to you, so you should take it as a small compensation to me, right? Moreover, if you tell me that you haven''t lost anything, I''ll actually be very grateful to you. "


    He repeatedly nodded his head. "What you said makes a lot of sense."


    "Then will you tell me?" Su Anhui''s eyes lit up. His eyes were filled with hope as he stared into his own.


    He nodded. "Since what you said makes so much sense, why didn''t I tell you?"


    Su Anhui looked at him in disbelief and smiled, "Then I''ll thank you first."


    "Boss ¡­" Someone knocked on the door, interrupting their conversation.


    "Come in." He restrained his expression and became serious.


    Instinctively, Su Anhui closed his eyes.


    The door was pushed open and someone walked in. He looked at Su Anhui and said in a low voice, "Boss, someone''s coming."


    "Oh? "Who is it?" Ruan Donghua looked at Su Anhui who had closed her eyes and thought for a while before directly asking without hiding anything.


    The person who had entered said in a low voice, "It seems to be the second young master of the Ji clan."


    "Ji Tian Xi?" Ruan Donghua''s voice was filled with playful interest.


    The person that came in quickly nodded, "It''s him."


    Ruan Donghua chuckled and said, "How interesting. What is he doing?"


    The person who came in couldn''t answer and would wave him out: "You go out and block them."


    As soon as the people in the room left, Su Anhui opened his eyes. Ruan Donghua said, "You see, you don''t have much confidence in yourself. Not only will my nephew come. The Ji Clan''s second young master seems to be more anxious than him."


    Su Anhui''s heart tightened. He didn''t know if she was moved or afraid. She looked at him imploringly and said, "Don''t hurt him."


    "You like him?" He was interested and asked about the Soviet government.


    Su Anhui shut up. She felt that she didn''t need to answer this person''s boring question.


    He didn''t have any intention of asking any further questions. Smiling, he said, "Whether I hurt him or not will depend on whether he hurts my subordinates or not."


    His smile was still plastered on his face, but it was enough to make people shudder in fear. Su Anhui shrank back and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that the Ji Clan will cause trouble for you?"


    He shook his head with a smile. "I''m not a wealthy merchant of the upper class. Why should I be afraid of the Ji clan?"


    Su Anhui bit his lips and said, "Even if you aren''t afraid of the Ji Clan, you should still be wary of his big brother, Ji Tianqin!"


    Ji Tianqin was the chief of the Public Security Bureau, so this person should have some scruples.


    He pondered for a moment and nodded: "You did remind me."


    He then said to the people outside, "Don''t hurt Ji Tianxi."


    "Yes, boss." The moment he finished speaking, he heard a few short cries of pain and the sound of something falling to the ground, followed by a terrifying silence.


    Ruan Donghua''s vigilance rose as he looked angrily at Su Anhui. Su Anhui knew that he had transferred his anger onto himself, so he hurriedly shook his head innocently, indicating that he didn''t know what had happened.


    His eyes flashed. He pulled out a shiny dagger and loosened the rope tied to Su Anhui''s hands and feet. He quickly cut his hands behind his back. The bright knife then drove steadily to Su Anhui''s neck.


    A chill came from his neck. Su Anhui could almost feel death slowly crawling on his face ¡­


    He quickly sighed and asked, "What are you doing?"


    He replied, "I''m afraid I''ve neglected this matter. Naturally, I want to use you as a hostage to protect myself."


    "You said you wouldn''t hurt me."


    Ruan Donghua said in a low voice next to Su Anhui''s ear, "As long as you cooperate with me, I will be safe. You will naturally be fine too."


    "How can I trust you?" Su Anhui asked in confusion.


    He said, "You should know very well what kind of person my nephew is. I can''t completely offend him just because I hurt you ¡­"


    Su Anhui was stunned. He couldn''t seem to fully understand the meaning behind his words, so he could only push him forward.


    He paused at the door for a while, then suddenly opened it.


    As soon as the door opened, he quickly pushed the man to take a step forward.


    As soon as he took that step, he could feel that there was a gun pointed at their foreheads from the left and right. However, he was so surprised that he didn''t shoot.


    Su Yang looked left and right. Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang were like heavenly soldiers and divine generals. One of them was standing right next to the other. At this moment, both of them were looking at Ruan Donghua with a gloomy expression.


    Ruan Donghua laughed, then looked towards Ruan Haoyang and said, "I am only asking you two questions, why are you so excited? "Such a grand battle ¡­"


    "Let her go." Ruan Haoyang didn''t wait for him to finish before coldly interrupting.


    "If I let her go, wouldn''t I die faster?" Naturally, Ruan Donghua wasn''t a fool, so he said as if it was a matter of course.


    "If you injure him, not only will you die quickly, you will also die very miserably." On the other side, Ji Tianxi continued.


    Nuan Donghua forced out a laugh and looked at Su Anhui with a profound look, "Your charm is too great. It seems that I shouldn''t have provoked you."


    "Since you know, hurry up and let her go." The one who spoke was Ji Tianxi.


    "Young master Ji, if you know my nephew, you should know that he is not someone to be trifled with. If I let go of this young lady at this time, not to mention him, even you will kill me. I promise you, as long as you let me leave, I will definitely make sure she is safe."


    Ji Tian Xi looked at him doubtfully. Although he didn''t quite believe him, he didn''t immediately deny it.


    Anhui also nodded, looking worriedly at Ji Tianxi. "Tianxi, don''t act recklessly. He won''t hurt me."


    Ruan Haoyang sneered, "Since you are not an idiot, why do you treat others as one? "Let the two of you leave together. It wasn''t easy to capture her, but if you are safe, then you will let her go. You are the real fool."


    Su Anhui was surprised, but Nong Donghua laughed next to her ear, "What do we do? You exposed me. Where am I supposed to put my old face?"


    Although he had entered middle age, he had exaggerated his words to describe them as'' old age ''.


    "How about... Let''s think of the best way, shall we? " Ji Tianxi suddenly suggested, "Do you want to hear it?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "Young master Ji, please tell me."


    Ji Tianxi replied, "She is a woman. Not only will you hinder your reputation by holding her, you will also feel very sorry for her. "Why don''t you let me be your hostage, and when you get out safely, you can let me go."


    Ji Tian Xi paused for a moment before saying, "Anyway, capturing me won''t be of any use to you, but it''ll guarantee your safety. This way, it''ll be better for everyone. You''ll be safe, and she''ll be safe. What do you think?"


    "Tian Xi ¡­" She did not want Tian Xi to take any more risks for her.

 C135

    "It sounds like a pretty good idea, but it also sounds perfect and unassailable." Ruan Donghua nodded and said with a face full of agreement.


    "Then... Just let her go. " After Ji Tianxi finished speaking, he made a gesture of putting down his gun.


    However, Ruan Donghua shouted, "Slow down!"


    Ji Tianxi cautiously looked at him and said, "What? "You won''t?"


    Before Ruan Donghua could say anything, Ruan Haoyang suddenly threw away the snatch in his hand. Raising his hand, he slowly walked towards Ruan Donghua.


    He said with a smile, "Of course uncle would not dare to hurt Tian Xi, and I also don''t feel at ease with my weapon. So... Let me exchange it. Being a hostage is the best solution, right? "Uncle!"


    After he finished speaking, he was already extremely close to the people of Su and Nguyen Dong Hua.


    "Yes, you know me very well indeed." Ruan Donghua laughed. While the others were distracted, he suddenly pushed Su Anhui away and reached out his hand to grab Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Anhui staggered and almost fell to the ground. Ji Tianxi quickly went to help him.


    As soon as he stood up, he saw that Ruan Haoyang had managed to barely grab onto Ruan Haoyang when Ruan Haoyang had struggled. It was unknown when the dagger had fallen into Ruan Haoyang''s hand.


    Su Anhui looked at all this in shock. The dagger had fallen into Ruan Haoyang''s hands, but ¡­ Not in the palm, but in the arm.


    That idiot actually moved forward and stabbed the dagger into his flesh. While Ruan Donghua was stunned, he quickly kicked. Ruan Donghua fell to the ground and the dagger slipped. Without a weapon, he could only retreat.


    Ji Tian Xi kicked him, causing him to tumble and crawl away.


    Ruan Haoyang closed his eyes and endured the intense pain. He picked up the gun and threw it in the direction he escaped in, but it was already too late to aim it.


    Su Anhui hurriedly went forward to support Ruan Haoyang and felt the blood from his arm gush out. He exclaimed, "Don''t chase, do we have to kill him?"


    He didn''t want to listen, so he threw off the hand and chased after them.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to be willing to let him go and continued to chase even faster.


    Su Anhui, who was running behind, shouted anxiously, "Ruan Haoyang, if we really kill him, how will you explain this to your grandma? Besides... "Do you not want your own hand anymore ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang''s body suddenly stopped. Ji Tian Xi, who didn''t have enough time to stop, also stopped after running two steps.


    He frowned, turned his head to look at Ruan Haoyang whose hands were covered in blood, and asked with a frown, "You ¡­ "How is it?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was frighteningly white, but he shook his head without changing his expression, "I''m fine."


    He looked deeply at the direction that Ruan Donghua had run towards and said, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up to them. We should hurry up and leave this place. Before long, they will definitely catch up."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and turned around to support Su Yang. When Su Anhui saw the blood on Ruan Haoyan''s arm, he thought that Ruan Haoyang had saved him without a care for his own safety. The hatred in his mind was suppressed, and he shook Ji Tianxi off and stepped forward to support Ruan Haoyan, who had staggered two steps, and asked, "Is it painful?"


    Ruan Haoyang turned his head back and coldly stared at her, slowly shaking his head.


    Ji Tian Xi, who had missed, awkwardly put down his hands. He called out bitterly from behind, "Little thing ¡­"


    When Su Anhui turned around, he saw Ji Tianxi staring at him with an injured face. He couldn''t bear to see his like this.


    Ruan Haoyang had saved her, but ¡­ Ji Tianxi was the first to offer to exchange hostages. Ruan Haoyang''s Exchange... Could this be a plan for his own interests?


    His brain was in a panic, he didn''t know whether it was because he was unwilling to accept Ruan Haoyang''s offer or because he had doubts about him.


    His mind was in a mess as he stopped thinking about it. Instead, he turned to Ji Tianxi and said, "Quickly get out of here and go to the hospital. Where did you all come from?" Do you want to drive, or do you want to call a taxi? "


    Ji Tian Xi withdrew his gaze and said, "The carriage is over there. Let''s go."


    In the hospital, with his wounds bandaged, Ruan Haoyang fell into a deep sleep under the effects of the sedative and the anesthetic.


    Because he had told them not to inform the Ruan Family before the operation, only Su Anhui and Ji Tianxi were keeping watch.


    The doctor and nurse arranged everything and told Su Anhui and Ji Tianxi not to make any noise before leaving the room.


    The ward quieted down immediately. Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyan who was lying there peacefully, and was dazed for a moment.


    Behind her, Ji Tian Xi was looking deeply at her. Su Anhui turned his head and met Ji Tian Xi''s gaze.


    Ji Tian Xi hurriedly turned his head away, no longer looking at her.


    Su Anhui sighed, then lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Tianxi, do you have a lot of questions for me?"


    Ji Tian Xi slowly raised his head and looked at Su An and said, "Yes, but ¡­" Will you tell me? "


    Su Anhui sighed, "What do you want to know? Go ahead and ask." She said, "But... You should know something, if there are any who don''t, just ask. "


    Ji Tian Xi moved a stool to sit beside Su Anhui and said in a low voice, "Little thing, you approached him to get revenge, right?"


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang, his fist couldn''t help but tighten as he nodded, "Yes!"


    Ji Tianxi continued, "So ¡­ You wouldn''t like him, would you? "


    Su Anhui nodded again.


    After a moment of silence, Ji Tianxi said, "Then ¡­ What is your hatred? "


    Su Anhui heaved a long sigh and said, "This thing... It''s a long story. "


    Su Yang and Ji Tian Xi slowly narrated every single detail of their grudges from the past seven years without missing a single word. They narrated them in great detail without concealing anything from Ji Tian Xi.


    It was even more detailed than what Yao Yao told him.


    She had suppressed it for far too long, had lied to it for far too long. She urgently needed to tell someone that Ji Tian Xi was the most suitable candidate.


    "..." That''s why I''m engaged to him, because I want to find out the reason for this matter. I also want revenge, but who knows, he didn''t ask Bai Mei to do it. Although I should hate him, I seem to hate the wrong person in this matter. "


    Ji Tian Xi sighed and patted Su Anhui''s shoulder as if he was promising. He said to Su Anhui, "Little one, everyone in the world is blaming you. I can understand why."


    "Really?"


    Ji Tian Xi nodded. "He destroyed your life. Even if he didn''t kill you, you still have a reason to hate him."


    "Is that so?" Su Anhui asked hurriedly, as if he had found an extremely good excuse.


    Ji Tianxi nodded affirmatively. "Yes, so ¡­ You''re right. "


    As if having found a new pillar, the Anhui province nodded affirmatively. "Yes, yes."


    Then he sighed and said, "But... The people from the Shen family were deceived by me. Even if Big Sis really wants to call the police, I would still be willing. "


    Ji Tianxi patted Su Anhui''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. With me and Ming Lei, the Shen family won''t do anything to you."


    He looked at Ruan Haoyang and suddenly said unwillingly, "This guy ¡­ And it won''t happen. "


    Su Anhui nodded. After she finished talking to Ji Tianxi, she felt much more comfortable. "Tianxi, you have to promise me. Don''t tell anyone what you know."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "I promise I won''t. However ¡­ After this incident, I''m afraid many people will know about your identity. "


    Su Anhui sighed, "We can only do it one step at a time."


    Ji Tian Xi seemed to have thought of something as he looked at Ruan Hao Yang and could not help but ask, "He ¡­ What do I have to do with you? "


    Suddenly, tears began streaming down his face. He looked at Tian Xi and said, "Tian Xi, this... "Don''t worry about it."


    Ji Tianxi frowned. "How can I not care? I don''t care about you, who else can care about you? "


    Su Yang''s heart trembled. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at this handsome youth. His eyes were filled with sincerity, like the brightest star in the sky.


    The Anhui couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so they quickly turned their heads and took a few deep breaths, "Tian Xi, this is my own affair, I don''t want to implicate you, what''s more ¡­" For matters which have nothing to do with you, if you were to interfere with them, you and the Ji clan would be faced with many problems. "


    Ji Tianxi held onto Su Anhui''s hand, "I''m not afraid."


    Su Anhui sighed, feeling extremely touched in his heart. "You aren''t afraid, but what about the others in the Ji clan? Are they afraid? Do you care? You can''t be that selfish, Tianxi, and I can''t be that selfish. "


    Her tears rolled down as she looked at Ruan Haoyang who was on the sickbed, and said: "Besides ¡­ I can''t just leave Lady Shen and my brother alone. "


    "Little thing ¡­"


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, swallowed back the sobs in his throat and said, "Tian Xi, I clearly remember your kindness to me, but ¡­" We can''t stand up to him right now, so... Let me bear with it. When you are strong enough, I will not refuse your protection. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "How can I just sit by and watch as you suffer?"


    Su Anhui sighed and looked at Ji Tianxi. "Tianxi, I''m not worthy of you."


    Ji Tian Xi''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He fiercely stared at Ruan Hao Yang on the sickbed and said: "Little thing, I promise you, one day I will save you from him. From now on ¡­ "To sever all ties of brotherhood with him ¡­"


    "Tian Xi ¡­"


    On the sickbed, that person clenched his hands tightly, but ¡­ However, the two sentimental men didn''t notice it.


    Su Anhui looked worriedly at Ji Tianxi. "Tianxi, I know you treat me well, but ¡­" I can''t repay you because I don''t have the strength to love. "


    She looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Perhaps I owe him something in my previous life. As long as he exists ¡­ My life has no freedom, and I have no right to love. "


    Ji Tianxi replied, "There will be a day ¡­ You will, as long as you don''t fall in love with him. "


    Su Anhui shook his head, "Tianxi, why are you doing this? It''s really not worth it. "


    Ji Tian Xi didn''t continue with this topic, but said, "I love you, it has nothing to do with you. "Little thing, you don''t have to feel any pressure, you don''t have to ¡­"


    At daybreak, Ruan Haoyang woke up.


    In the ward, Ji Tianxi went out to buy breakfast, leaving Su Anhui alone.


    She seemed to have fallen asleep. Lying beside Ruan Haoyang, her eyes slowly fell asleep. Her long eyelashes were like two rows of fan-like shadows on her white cheeks. Everything seemed so peaceful and beautiful, if ¡­ Ignoring the conflict and hatred between them.


    Ruan Haoyang let out a sigh and couldn''t help but extend his hand to stroke her hair that had fallen to her forehead. He remembered the conversations he had occasionally heard last night and mumbled, "Why do you hate me so much? Do you know... "Back then in the fire, how I risked my life to save you ¡­"

 C136

    Su Anhui, who was sleeping, felt an itch on his cheek. His neck wrinkled, his eyebrows creased, and his eyelashes jumped up.


    Seeing that he was about to wake up, Ruan Haoyang hurriedly retracted his hand and closed his eyes, pretending that he wasn''t awake yet.


    Su Anhui stretched lazily, opened his eyes, stretched his neck, and looked at Ruan Haoyang who still had his eyes closed. He felt that Ruan Haoyang''s face was extremely pale.


    Su Anhui touched his forehead dumbly, while Ruan Haoyang silently cursed, "Stupid woman, I''m not having a fever."


    Su Anhui, however, did not feel it. "There''s no fever. Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Ruan Haoyang was afraid that if he kept holding it in, he would laugh out loud, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake? I''ll call the doctor. " Seeing him open his eyes, Su Anhui was so surprised. It was as if, yes, there was a flash of surprise. He disappeared in an instant. Before Ruan Haoyang could see clearly, she ran out to get a doctor.


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as Su Anhui stood up, he stopped him.


    "Why?" Su Anhui did not understand, but turned to look at him, "The doctor said you woke up, so he told me to call him."


    Ruan Haoyang struggled to sit up, but Su Anhui hurried to support him, "Be careful, if your wounds are broken, it will take a long time to heal."


    Ruan Haoyang seriously looked into her eyes and said, "Give me your phone, I want to call my grandmother."


    Su Anhui frowned. "Aren''t you going to tell the old lady?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui''s evasive eyes and said, "Don''t worry, Grandmother won''t blame you for this."


    No matter who the Su Family deceived, she couldn''t bear to lie to such a kind old man like old lady Ruan. She was already brooding over her disappointment last night. If old lady Ruan knew that Ruan Haoyang was hurt because of her, she would feel even worse.


    Ruan Haoyang''s words hit on her heart. Su Anhui quickly lowered his head and came over with the phone.


    After Ruan Haoyang finished his call, he found out that the anxious old lady Ruan was about to come to the hospital. Su Anhui didn''t know what to do and said, "I ¡­" I''d like to see my aunt. She had a relapse last night, I don''t know how she is now. "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Since what has happened has already happened, you will have to see my grandmother sooner or later. "Just wait here."


    Su Yang wanted to say something to reject her, but Ruan Haoyang looked at her and spat, "From today onwards, you will become my free servant. I will make you wait here, just you wait."


    Su Anhui frowned and said, "But ¡­"


    "Go call the doctor!" Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything further. He closed his eyes and laid down.


    Looking at his closed eyes and pale face, Su Anhui sighed and turned to call a doctor. What could she do? From today onwards, she would be Ruan Haoyang''s obedient ''servant''. Unless she no longer cared about the Shen family and her brother, otherwise ¡­ The Soviet government had to follow his instructions.


    While the doctor was inspecting the ward, Su Anhui, who was standing outside, saw Ji Tianxi approaching and quickly went to greet his. "Tianxi, you should go back first. Ruan Haoyang called and informed the Ruan Family.


    Ji Tian Xi raised the breakfast in his hand and asked the Su Family, "Aren''t you coming with us?"


    The Su family had cheated so much that they became Ruan Haoyang''s fiancee. And now that they had been exposed on the spot last night, how could the Ruan family let her go so easily?


    Su Anhui shook his head, "I''m not leaving. After all, he was injured because of me. I have to take care of him here." After a pause, Su Anhui answered in a low voice, "Besides, there are some things we have to face, escaping is not a good idea."


    Ji Tian Xi sighed. He wanted to continue persuading Tian Xi, but Su Anhui said, "Tian Xi, we made an agreement last night. Let me solve it myself. I have no problems. You can leave first. Don''t worry about me."


    Ji Tianxi gave a long sigh as the Anhui looked at his. He patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t force yourself. If you have any difficulties, you have to tell me. Do you understand?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "No matter what, I have to face it."


    Ji Tianxi couldn''t bear to see the expression on Su Anhui''s face. He hesitated for a moment, then took out a newspaper and magazine from his breakfast bag and handed them over. "Take a look."


    Su Anhui''s face sank. "Did something like last night get onto the headlines again?"


    Ji Tian Xi shook his head. "I made it onto the headlines, but it''s not what you think!"


    "Not what I thought?" Su Anhui was even more confused as he looked curiously at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said, "Take a look for yourself."


    Su Anhui quickly opened up the magazine. The headlines were all her and Ruan Haoyang''s photos, and there were also a lot of banner photos in the newspaper.


    However ¡­ What was reported was not the scandal of her being exposed, nor was it the news of her engagement to Ruan Haoyang. The title was surprisingly written as follows: Seven years after the disappearance of her lover, the president of the Imperial Group, the engagement site was revealed to have taken place. It had been a long time since they had last seen each other.


    Another newspaper said: The president of the Imperial Group was the most passionate man in the world, waiting for seven years. At the engagement site, he recalled the memory of his lost lover.


    The magazine was even more outrageous: the president of the Imperial Group had taken off his mysterious veil to protect his lover from the fire for seven years, and they had met on the spot at the engagement last night.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Su Anhui covered his mouth in surprise and couldn''t say a word.

 C137

    This was absolutely Ruan Haoyan''s masterpiece. The reports from these newspapers had completely twisted their story into a sad and beautiful love story. Although it was similar to the truth, it was still a far cry from the truth.


    The magazine and newspaper reports were different, but most of them had the same meaning.


    That was, Ruan Haoyang did not dislike women like the rumours said, but it was because his lover Su Anhui had gone missing by accident and he had waited for seven years, and Su Anhui had lost his memory, and he had been saved by a kind-hearted person, and his face was changed to the appearance of the Shen family''s daughter. He had been mistaken by the Shen family, and the two once again fell in love.


    Heavens... The media these days are really ludicrous.


    However ¡­ The people from the Shen family didn''t object? What exactly did Ruan Haoyang mean? In order to praise his own personal image, or... To protect the Soviet Union?


    When he thought of the second possibility, Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. Ruan Haoyan ¡­ It would protect him?


    Ji Tianxi had been seriously sizing up Su Anhui''s expression. After a long time, he could not help but say, "Little thing, although I really don''t want to admit it, I have to say ¡­ This time, he has indeed protected you. "


    Su Anhui gave Ji Tianxi a blank stare, unable to speak for a moment. If even Ji Tianxi could say the same, then ¡­


    But, why did Ruan Haoyang want to protect her?


    "Tianxi, you think he is protecting me?" Su Anhui hesitated for a moment before looking at Ji Tianxi and asking.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "Even though I really don''t want to admit it and I don''t want to tell you, this is the truth. This kind of report might be helpful to him, but most of them were trying to cover you up ¡­ "Ugly thing."


    "No, impossible ¡­" Su Anhui shook his head, "It''s impossible for someone like him to cover me for no reason. Could it be..." What''s the bigger reason? "


    Ji Tian Xi nodded. "I think so too. Little Rascal, I''m really worried about you."


    Something flew past Su Anhui''s mind and disappeared before he knew what it was.


    However, he had a strange feeling in his heart. This matter definitely had something to do with how Ruan Haoyang wanted her to have children.


    Why? How could a man like Ruan Haoyang stand the deceit of Su Anhui? Moreover, he clearly said last night that he wanted Su Anhui to be his free servant, and he also said that his fiancee was Shen Mi''er, saying that everything was Shen Mi''er''s.


    However, there was such a report today. These reports had clearly been arranged by him. Why did he do this?


    Could it be that he said something in anger last night, or ¡­ Was he concealing an even bigger secret?


    What was that secret? Was it bigger than the deceit of the Soviet government?


    Su Anhui shook his head, shaking off the strange thoughts in his head. "Tian Xi, I need to go to the ward first. I need to ask Ruan Haoyang what''s going on."


    Ji Tianxi said worriedly, "Do you have to persevere? I keep feeling... Your situation is very dangerous. "


    Su Anhui let out a long sigh and looked at Ji Tianxi, "Other than that, what else can I do? I can only stay by his side, can''t I? "


    Ji Tian Xi''s eyes were filled with intense grief. He viciously grabbed Su Anhui''s hand and said, "You little thing, wait for me. One day, I will rescue you from him."


    Su Anhui was about to speak when a polite voice called out from behind them, "Isn''t this Second Young Master Ji?"


    The two of them turned their heads towards the source of the voice and were extremely surprised.


    Behind them stood almost all the members of the Nguyen family. It wasn''t strange that Nguyen and Mrs. Nguyen were there. Ruan Donghua was also here?


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Tianxi stepped forward and couldn''t help but stand in front of Su Anhui as he coldly asked.


    Su Anhui was also puzzled. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t seem worried or embarrassed at all. He ¡­ What did that mean? How dare he come to the hospital?


    Su Anhui looked over and saw that there was not a single trace of change on Nong Donghua''s face. Could it be that the old lady didn''t know that Ruan Haoyang''s injury was caused by Nong Donghua?


    Even if he didn''t know, wouldn''t he be exposed the moment he saw Ruan Haoyang? How dare he brazenly come to the hospital? What was going on?


    Su Anhui frowned. Mrs. Nguyen''s gaze was filled with displeasure.


    Su Anhui felt a little guilty. She might have misunderstood his relationship with Ji Tianxi, so he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Seeing this, Ruan Donghua chuckled and said to Ji Tianxi, "Young Master Ji, I''ve come to see Haoyan. I heard that he''s injured."


    "I heard that he was injured, don''t tell me you didn''t know ¡­"


    "Tian Xi ¡­" Su Anhui suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Ji Tian Xi''s sleeve. She shook her head to prevent him from speaking the truth.


    Since Ruan Donghua dared to brazenly follow Old Granny and Madam Ruan to the hospital, there must be a foolproof plan and a reason not to be afraid. If he were to speak the truth, he should have allowed Ruan Haoyang to speak instead of Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi seemed to have understood the situation and didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing that their expressions were abnormal, old lady Ruan couldn''t help but knit her brows and ask, "What''s wrong? "Do you have anything to hide from me?"

 C138

    Ji Tian Xi quickly nodded his head, "Old Madam Ruan, what secret do we have? But... "I thought ¡­" Ji Tian Xi sighed as he spoke. He looked deeply at Ruan Dong Hua and said, "It''s nothing. This is your family matter, so I won''t say much. Hao Yang has already woken up. I will leave first."


    Old Madam Ruan probably thought that Ji Tianxi found out about the matter of Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua''s disagreement from Ji Tianqin, but at the time, he didn''t suspect anything.


    Mrs. Nguyen nodded. "Tian Xi, thank you for staying with Haoyang last night. We didn''t know that such a thing had happened."


    Ji Tianxi replied, "That''s nothing."


    With that, he turned and left.


    As Madam Ruan watched Ji Tianxi''s back as he left, she couldn''t help but look deeply at Su Anhui. She took Old Granny Ruan''s hand and asked, "Mom, do you feel that ¡­ Tian Xi is a little strange to us? "


    Nannan also followed Mrs. Nuan''s gaze and looked at Su Anhui, saying, "He must be tired from staying over Haoyang for the night, don''t think too much."


    Mrs. Nguyen nodded. "I was just casually mentioning it."


    "Let''s go in." Old Madam Ruan said.


    Seeing them walk in, Su Anhui felt like a superfluous person. She was hesitating on whether she should use an excuse to buy some breakfast, or just sit at the door and wait, when suddenly, she turned around and said, "Miss Su, you should come in as well."


    The words'' Miss Su ''stunned Su Anhui for a moment. She didn''t think too much about it and just nodded and followed him in.


    In the ward, the doctor had just finished his examination. Old Mrs. Nguyen and Mrs. Nguyen asked the doctor about Ruan Haoyang''s condition.


    Su Anhui stood quietly to the side and poured water for them, careful not to make any sound.


    Until yesterday, she had never felt so inferior in her meetings with Mrs. Nguyen or Mrs. Nguyen.


    Now that she removed the outer coat of the Shen family''s daughter, she did not feel that she was inferior to others. Instead, she felt that ¡­ Everything was in Ruan Haoyang''s hands. Her defense had been exposed and she no longer felt safe. That was why she felt this way.


    After the doctor went out, Nguyen pulled her face down and asked Ruan Haoyang, "What happened? How many years has it been since our family joined a society? What happened to the wound on your hand? "


    Standing aside, Su Anhui could not help pinching his fingers as his heart raced.


    Feeling that someone was looking at her, Su Anhui turned to face her, while Nuan Donghua gave her a deep look.


    Su Anhui did not dare to look into his eyes and quickly looked away, looking at Ruan Haoyang to see what he was going to say.


    Ruan Haoyang lowered his head with an indifferent look and said, "Last night, my mood was not good. I fought with a few hooligans."


    "Fighting with a hooligan?" Mrs. Nguyen sits down next to Mrs. Nguyen. "How come they''re fighting with hooligans?"


    Ruan Haoyang lowered his head and didn''t say anything. Hearing his words, Su Anhui couldn''t help but take a step forward and almost spoke the truth. But when the words reached his mouth, he forcefully suppressed them.


    Strange, really strange.


    Ruan Donghua''s attitude was so confident, as if he wasn''t worried at all. He was even confident that Ruan Haoyang wouldn''t tell him the truth.


    From the confrontation between their uncle and nephew, it could be seen that both Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua were very afraid of Old Lady Ruan. To be more precise, they were afraid of the shares in Old Lady Ruan''s hands.


    And the person that the old lady Ruan cared the most about was Ruan Haoyang, she didn''t want to see the whole family kill each other.


    But, why didn''t Ruan Haoyang tell them the truth?


    When Nuan Donghua heard that Ruan Haoyang was concealing the truth, his eyes lit up even more, as if some guess in his heart had been verified.


    Su Anhui''s heart jumped a few times. Since Ruan Donghua didn''t tell him the truth, did that mean ¡­ The things that Ruan Donghua investigated, he couldn''t let old lady Ruan know about?


    If old lady Ruan knew about this, the consequences would be worse than if Ruan Donghua stabbed Ruan Haoyang?


    His heartbeat quickened...


    What Nguyen Dong-hua investigated was the secret that the Su and Anhui provinces gave birth to Ruan Haoyang.


    This secret, was it Ruan Haoyang''s weakness?


    Upon realizing this, Su Anhui''s heart beat even faster.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to reveal the secret of Su and Anhui''s children. He only said that it was because he had enmity with his father. Could it be that those enmity couldn''t be known by others, but also couldn''t be known by Old Madam Ruan?


    Why?


    The Anhui was getting more and more curious, especially since this matter was closely related to her, just when she wanted to know about something ¡­


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang and laughed slowly in his heart.


    Ruan Haoyang, it seems like you are not immune to poisons. So you also have a weakness and a weak point. No wonder he covered it up. So ¡­ This was what he was most worried about.


    He didn''t intentionally hide the inquiry from the people of Su and Anhui, but he didn''t dare to say it. Perhaps this was a shocking secret, or perhaps once it was revealed, it would become a great threat to Ruan Haoyang?


    "Haoyang, since you said that, then is it because of her?" Mrs. Nguyen''s words interrupted the thought of the Anhui province.


    Mrs. Nguyen, who didn''t like her to begin with, looked at Anhui Province with a gaze as sharp as a knife. It made people uncomfortable.


    Ruan Haoyang frowned and was about to say more, but Ruan Donghua quickly advised: "Sister-in-law, how can we understand the matters of their young people? We are all old, so let''s not care about the matters of their juniors. "


    "But ¡­" Mrs. Nguyen wanted to say something more, but after thinking for a moment, he said, "Haoyang, then explain to me what happened with the magazines you saw today. She ¡­ Was it the child''s mother? "


    Children... At the mention of children, Su Anhui''s heart tightened and jumped up.


    That child, that child whom she hadn''t seen for seven years, was the deepest longing in her heart. It was a longing that was never dug out, a longing that even she herself didn''t realize ¡­

 C139

    Ruan Haoyang said, "Mom, I''m already engaged to her. Although she lied to me, that was a misunderstanding between us. Even so, I still have feelings for her. Even if she does not have the status of a daughter of the Shen family, I do not care. "


    "¡­" Su Anhui was stunned, Ruan Haoyang''s expression was very serious.


    If they didn''t know his character, Su Anhui would even think that everything he said was true.


    However ¡­ Was his feelings completely fake?


    Old Granny Ruan said, "I don''t care how the newspapers write about it. "However, this woman absolutely cannot appear in our home again."


    "Since she''s already engaged to me, she should move in with me. Why can''t she come to my house?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Madam Ruan with a puzzled face, as if it was a matter of course, "Mom, her deceit was not intentional, but a misunderstanding between us. Can you please not care about my feelings?"


    "What?" She''s going to stay with us? "


    Just when the Anhui government wanted to ask the same question, Mrs. Nguyen had already asked. Old Madam Ruan also looked at Ruan Haoyang with a puzzled expression.


    Ruan Haoyang replied, "Yes."


    Su Anhui was even more surprised, what did Ruan Haoyang mean? Didn''t he just want to be a servant? Why did he have to admit that he was his fiancee again? Besides, did he not need to discuss anything with her before he made a decision?


    Su Anhui felt it was necessary for him to clarify the situation. Just as he was about to step forward and explain the situation, Ruan Haoyang shot a threatening glance at him. Su Anhui was stunned and slightly calmed down.


    Did Ruan Haoyang have any other arrangements?


    It was better not to act rashly. Even if she wanted to ask, she would ask after the Ruan Family had left. The fates of those she cared about were all in Ruan Haoyang''s hands, so ¡­ She could not act rashly. She could not act rashly.


    "Haoyang, are you crazy?" Mrs. Nguyen stood up in surprise. His good recuperation did not make his fall out in front of Su Anhui, "You want to be engaged to someone from such a family who deceived us? I absolutely do not agree. "


    "Mom ¡­" Madam Ruan saw that old lady Ruan didn''t say anything, so she turned her head and helplessly called out.


    Before old woman Ruan could reply, she saw Ruan Donghua try to persuade her with a smile on his face, "Sister-in-law, we shouldn''t care about the feelings of those young people. Moreover, Haoyang has always been a child who knows his place. Let him decide for himself, we just need to bless him. "


    "You ¡­" Mrs. Nguyen lost his composure, and his face filled with anger.


    Su Anhui looked at the family speechlessly, and even wanted to wipe her eyes and take a good look at Ruan Donghua.


    This ¡­ this is the one who kidnapped me twice, the merciless and merciless Ruan Donghua? Or was she seeing things?


    Why was he so modest and polite at this time, so considerate of his family? From the looks of it, he didn''t look like the person who forced Ruan Haoyang to stay in the hospital.


    What was going on? Did the Anhui province have an illusion? From the looks of it, this person valued love and righteousness, there was simply no one who cared more about family relations than him.


    Su Yang and Yang secretly shook their heads. Ruan Donghua ¡­ He really was an old fox, maybe Yin Yinrui was a good disciple that he taught.


    "Xin, Dong Hua is right. Let them decide for themselves what happens to them when they are young." Old Madam Ruan let out a long sigh and stood up. It seemed that she was about to leave. It was Mrs. Nguyen''s name. Old lady Ruan looked deeply at Su Anhui and said, "After all, she''s the mother of a child. We don''t need to worry about that."


    The sullen eyes of the always gentle old lady turned cold as she said, "But ¡­" If this happens again, I will definitely not tolerate it. "


    Her words weren''t so harsh, they weren''t even a threat.


    However, to the ears of Su Anhui, it made them shiver. Su Anhui shivered and stuttered, "I, Old Lady Ruan, I''m not what you think."


    Old Madam Ruan looked at Ruan Haoyang. Her voice became gentler as she said, "Haoyang, rest well. We will be leaving first."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and the few of them left. After a while, the room became quiet again.


    Su Anhui quietly put away those glasses of water. His movements were still so gentle and careful, without making any sound.


    But her heart kept churning nonstop. She was pondering over how she should clearly ask Ruan Haoyang about all these things.


    Ruan Haoyang''s gaze was also busy following her figure. She was looking over here, Ruan Haoyang was looking over there, she was looking over there, Ruan Haoyang was looking over there.


    Ruan Haoyang had been waiting for her to open his mouth to ask, but after waiting for a long time, she seemed to want to say something, but then stopped.


    Ruan Haoyang finally couldn''t hold it in and opened his mouth first, asking Su Anhui: "You can ask whatever you want?"


    Su Yang took a deep breath and slowly put down what he was doing. He looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously, sat on the side of his bed and said: "What do you want to do to me? "No matter how much you want to torture me in order to deal with me, please give me a quick word and don''t let me be this anxious, okay?"


    Ruan Haoyang frowned and didn''t answer her. His eyes revealed a trace of sadness, "Is this how you look at me in your heart?"


    "You said last night that everything was Shen Mi''er''s. Your fiancee is Miss Shen Mi''er, but I''m the one in the Su Family." What were the headlines today? Why did you tell Nguyen and the rest that I''m your fianc¨¦e, that we have feelings, that ¡­ Do I want to move in with you? "

 C140

    Ruan Haoyang fell silent. His pitch black eyes looked at Su Anhui and said, "Because, I want to give you the most proper status, but I want to let you live a lowly life, and let you know ¡­ How laughable is your deception and your distrust. "


    Each word was so profound and full of hatred. How could there be any trace of emotion?


    No, Su Anhui could clearly feel that the hatred and disgust he felt towards him had lessened. Obviously, he still had some feelings towards him.


    Other things might not be known by the Su and the Anhui, but ¡­ That knife from last night, he welcomed it without hesitation. That cold dagger was sent into his body. If he didn''t have any feelings for Su Anhui, why would he do that?


    But why did he say such heartless words? Had the Soviet government misjudged his feelings?


    "Giving me the status of the noblest, yet having to live a lowly life?" The Soviet government sneered. "I may not be the only one suffering. Even if you hate my father, can you truly and thoroughly hate me? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Since you know about it, then obediently accept it. Don''t be surprised by anything, as long as you obediently accept it, the fate of waiting and worrying will be enough, you will be lucky to survive. Moreover, you can still protect the people you care about, isn''t that great?"


    Su Anhui clenched his fists and said, "Don''t you think it''s unfair that you hate my father? Not only to me, but to yourself? Don''t you think... Are you tired? "


    He sneered, "I don''t feel tired. On the contrary, I find it extremely interesting." He cast a cold glance at Su Anhui. "I feel so good watching you struggle and suffer."


    "You ¡­" "Since you hate my father, have you ever thought about it?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s pupils contracted and he didn''t reply.


    Su Anhui said, "Isn''t it very stupid to leave an unknown danger by your side? You are a prudent person, you shouldn''t take such a risk. "


    The smile on Ruan Haoyang''s face suddenly relaxed, and he said with a confident smile, "Placing an unknown danger at your side is not dangerous, but instead is the safest."


    Su Anhui looked at him in confusion and said, "Because ¡­" I can see through you if you have any tricks up your sleeve. If you are too far away, I won''t be at ease. Therefore ¡­ The best thing would be to put you by my side. "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Su Anhui stared at him but couldn''t say a word.


    "What? You want to say that you absolutely won''t let me succeed?" Ruan Haoyang''s brows tightened and the smile on his face was full of ridicule.


    "Yes, I disagree. I can be your servant, but my fiancee... Absolutely not. " "We''ve already reached an agreement, but that doesn''t include becoming your fiancee," the Anhui said with determination.


    He did not seem surprised or anxious at all. He only looked at her with certainty and said, "I thought ¡­" You want to see the child. "


    "Child?" Su Anhui was shocked, her tensed nerves and determination disappeared. Ruan Haoyang could always destroy her strong defense so easily.


    Ruan Haoyang smiled but did not speak.


    "You..." Will you let me see the child? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s smile became even wider, and he said: "If you continue to be my fiancee, you will naturally marry me. If we get married, we will naturally see the child, moreover, you aren''t a stepmother now, but a biological mother."


    "I... "I ¡­" Su Anhui stuttered, not knowing if it was surprise or sadness.


    Ruan Haoyang stared into Su Anhui''s eyes, and said with incomparable seriousness, "As long as you agree, I''ll let you see your child on the wedding day."


    Children, Children... What a temptation.


    Ruan Haoyang had always been able to grasp Su Anhui''s weakness, and he had always been able to grasp her so easily.


    When that child was born, Ruan Haoyang had agreed to let her see him. But later on, not only did she not see him, she had even almost died in the sea of fire.


    How could she not want to see that child, born after so much suffering? Was there a mother who didn''t want to see her children?


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said word by word, "Ok, I promise you."


    Ruan Haoyang smiled, "Very good. Now, you can go home and prepare lunch before sending it to the ward."


    In the ward, after Su Anhui left, it seemed quiet. Ruan Haoyang said to the empty room, "Come out."


    In the direction of the washroom in such a large ward, a tall and slender man walked out. He respectfully walked in front of Ruan Haoyang and called out with his head lowered, "Young Master!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, "You heard it all?"


    Assistant Yin said, "I heard it."


    Ruan Haoyang let out a long sigh, and said: "What do you want to say?"

 C141

    Assistant Yin wanted to say something, but hesitated. Ruan Haoyang asked, and couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, letting an unknown danger come at your side is indeed too risky."


    Ruan Haoyang held his hands and refused Assistant Yin''s help. He got off the bed, went to the bedside table, poured a glass of water, drank it slowly, and said, "When did you become like her? Don''t forget, you are mine."


    The face of assistant Yin changed a little, and said, "Young master, you are mistaken, it''s not what you think, it''s just ¡­" I really think what Miss said makes a lot of sense. "


    "Don''t call her that." Ruan Haoyang''s expression suddenly changed and he said coldly, "In the future... You have to call her young madam, do you understand? "


    Assistant Yin said, "Yes, young master."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded with satisfaction, looked at Assistant Yin and said, "Sometimes, danger is by your side, and sometimes, it can be more dangerous. Sometimes, it can be better monitored and become safer."


    "But young master ¡­" "I don''t understand, why did you do that?" Assistant Yin hesitated for a while and couldn''t help but ask.


    Ruan Haoyang laughed in a low voice, and said: "If that child is only a chess piece, then she ¡­ It is an even better chess piece. With her, I will be absolutely safe. "


    Assistant Yin fell silent.


    After a while, Ruan Haoyang said again, "Now, I want to change my plan. I... to make her fall in love with me. "


    "What?" Assistant Yin was shocked.


    Ruan Haoyang smiled lightly. With an incomparably assured tone, he said without the slightest bit of panic, "He wanted me to return the favor back to his. She wanted me to love her and take revenge on me. And why can''t I make her fall in love with me, make her my most advantageous chess piece? "


    "Young master, to treat Miss Su like this ¡­ It''s not fair to the young mistress. " Assistant Yin said.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder." Ruan Haoyang''s black eyes looked over quietly. Assistant Yin shrank slightly, and Ruan Haoyang continued, "Since you treated her unfairly, then ¡­ I''ll just give her the treatment he deserves. There''s nothing more suitable than this treatment compared to the Young Lady of the Empire''s Conglomerate. "


    Assistant Yin fell into a deep silence. After a long while, he said blandly, "Young Master, you never leave anything out, but ¡­"


    "But what?" After waiting for a while, seeing that Assistant Yin didn''t say anything, Ruan Haoyang asked in annoyance.


    Assistant Yin said, "However, young master, matters of the heart are not exactly accurate."


    Strangely, Ruan Haoyang was not angered by his words. He only cast his gaze outside the window that was shining brightly and said indifferently, "I ¡­" I definitely won''t let him win. "


    "Come in." Ruan Haoyang, who was reading on his bed, heard the knock on the door and calmly replied.


    The door was pushed open and Su Anhui, who was in casual clothes, walked in. She held a big white box in her hand. Her expression had returned to normal. She closed the door and walked in.


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head and looked at her, "You''re back?"


    Su Anhui nodded, she seemed to have completely calmed down and said, "There''s porridge and soup, do you want to eat now?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded. Su Anhui went to the toilet and gave him a clean towel to wipe his face, then took out two bowls and opened the food box.


    A rich fragrance wafted out from the box. Su Anhui scooped up some porridge and said, "Milk porridge, it''s not very sweet."


    Ruan Haoyang took the bowl and looked at the milky white porridge. He picked up the spoon and took a bite. He remained calm and collected, but in his heart, he was praising the taste of the porridge.


    Su Anhui looked at his expression, seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, he took out another bowl, scooped a bowl of soup from the bottom layer of the food box and gave it to Ruan Haoyang, "This is wood fish soup, it''s good for your wound, drink more, I''ve been boiling for a long time."


    Ruan Haoyang only nodded, and didn''t say anything more. He wrinkled his brows in displeasure.


    He thought that Su Anhui was eating with him, but he didn''t expect that Su Anhui was scooping up soup for him.


    In this case, Su Anhui who had offended him in some way asked nervously, "What''s wrong?" You don''t like fish soup? "


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and asked indifferently, "Are you not going to eat?"


    Su Anhui replied, "I ate at home."


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything else and continued to eat.


    The ward quieted down once again. Other than the sound of Ruan Haoyang drinking the soup, there was no other sound.


    After eating, the government cleaned up the dishes. Ruan Haoyang wiped his mouth and said, "I''m leaving the hospital in the afternoon."


    "So fast?" Su Anhui looked at him in surprise and asked calmly, "Well ¡­ Has the doctor agreed? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head and said, "It''s just a superficial wound, without any muscles or bones. There is no need for the white coat to agree."


    Su Anhui nodded and didn''t say much, but only said in a low voice, "I''ll go help you with the paperwork."


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "Just now, Assistant Yin has come. It has already been settled. If you rest a bit more, I will leave now."


    He paused for a moment before replying, "If you have anything you want to clean up at the Shen household, go pack it up and move to your apartment tonight."


    Su Anhui''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat and nodded, "Ok."


    Ruan Haoyang closed his eyes and said, "Go quickly, I don''t want to eat outside tonight."


    "Alright ¡­" Su Anhui replied angrily, "This person ¡­" He really knows how to use a free nanny. His instructions are really nimble, and he isn''t courteous at all.


    However, for the sake of the Shen family, for the sake of her brother, for the sake of ¡­ She endured that child who she had never met before.


    Su Anhui heaved a long sigh, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said: "Then I will leave first."


    Ruan Hao answered without raising his head, and then left. After she left the door, Ruan Haoyang raised his head and looked at her back for a long time before retracting his gaze.


    After walking out of the hospital, Su Anhui hesitated for a long time before opening the phone and dialing Shen Minglei''s number.


    After ringing a few times, only then did Shen Minglei answer the call. He seemed to be avoiding it as he intentionally lowered his voice and said: "Wuqing, are you alright?"


    Hearing Shen Minglei''s concerned voice, Su Anhui felt touched and said, "I''m fine." After a moment of silence, he asked, "Ming Lei, how are things on your side? Aunt, she ¡­ Mrs Shen, how is she? "

 C142

    Hearing Su Anhui suddenly change his way of addressing him, Shen Minglei could not bear it anymore. He sighed and said: "I still haven''t woken up. This time ¡­." It''s probably even more serious than last time. "


    "I... Can I see my aunt? " Su Anhui said.


    Shen Minglei was silent for a moment before he said: "You''d better not come look first. Big Sis and Mi''er are here, they ¡­."


    "I know." Su Anhui''s voice was hoarse with guilt. "I want to go to the Shen family to pack my things, is that okay?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Shen Minglei''s voice was also very low: "It''s just that, when you talk to me, you don''t need to be so careful. They think that you''ve lied to them, but I won''t think that way. I''ve personally arranged all of this."


    Su Anhui was moved. "Ming Lei, thank you."


    Shen Minglei said: "The key to the house is still in the same place, the workers should still be around. If you want to pack anything, just go in and pack up ¡­" Where are you moving to? " Shen Minglei suddenly thought of something and nervously asked Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui sighed, "Ming Lei, you don''t have to worry about me." Su Anhui pondered for a moment, then said to Shen Minglei, "You should have read this morning''s newspaper, I ¡­. We''re moving to Nguyen''s house. "


    "He ¡­ Didn''t he hurt you? " Shen Minglei asked.


    Su Anhui shook his head, "I don''t know what he''s thinking either. In short ¡­" If he were to continue the engagement, he will not make things difficult for the Shen family. "


    After a long silence, Shen Minglei asked in disbelief, "How is that possible? Wuqing, this is definitely a trap. "


    Su Anhui smiled bitterly and said, "Since we are close to him, we can predict that he will find out one day, but it all happened earlier than we expected. It doesn''t matter, I can handle it, I can feel it, he won''t do anything to me."


    "But Wuqing ¡­"


    "Ming Lei, I''m going to die." Su Anhui held back the lump in his throat and said, "If it''s possible ¡­" I hope to see you again, Auntie... Mrs. Shen, apologize to her personally. "


    "Alright ¡­"


    After hanging up, Su Anhui took a deep breath and looked at the bright sky. He said in a low voice, "It''s okay, everything will be fine."


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Shulan was hospitalized, but at this time of the morning, the Shen family''s main courtyard was cold and empty. From the outside, it seemed like there wasn''t a single person present.


    Su Anhui hesitated and looked at the scene inside with a sigh. It was a long time before he rang the doorbell.


    Last night, she was still the young miss of this courtyard, but now, she was just an imposter. After pressing the doorbell, she stood at the entrance waiting somewhat cautiously, looking at the servants who rushed over to open the door, and thinking about how she would deal with them if they didn''t give her a good look.


    It wasn''t clear if Shen Minglei had already reported on the phone, but the auntie in the kitchen opened the door. Seeing that Su Anhui was only slightly surprised, she didn''t make things difficult for him and immediately let him in.


    Su Anhui walked in and followed her. After thinking for a while, she said hesitantly, "I came back to pack my stuff, come upstairs with me."


    After all, she had been exposed on the spot. If someone were to come back to retrieve something, it would be understandable if they were to be worried about her taking something from the Shen family and keeping an eye on them.


    The aunt said indifferently, "The Young Master called back and told me about Miss Su''s character ¡­" The Young Master trusts me, how could I dare to say anything? "


    When he heard the phrase "Miss Su", he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Anhui nodded and went upstairs to the room she used to live in. She took a deep look and packed up some things she had brought from Shanghai as souvenirs.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the shiny chain in his hand. For a moment, many thoughts surged up in his mind, and he reached out to stroke it. This bracelet, his mother had brought along for so many years, but in the end, it did not end well.


    After a moment of hesitation, he took out a red velvet box from the jewelry box and carefully put it into the box before carefully sliding his hand across the soft velvet box. Suddenly, he heard the sound of someone entering the room.


    Su Anhui turned his head to look into the astonished eyes of the person entering the room.


    That look disappeared in an instant and was replaced with a polite smile. "Yo, crying?"


    Only then did Su Anhui realize that he was crying as if someone was spying on him. He quickly wiped his tears away and said in a hoarse voice, "Miss Shen."


    Shen Mi Er closed the door and looked at Su Anhui. Her tone was polite, but there was a hint of wariness in her tone. "You came to my room for ¡­" She stopped midway through her sentence and laughed at herself before saying, "Look at my memory, you used to live here."


    As she spoke, she threw the delicate bag onto the bed like a generous master. "Did you come back to pack your things?"


    Su Anhui replied with an "Ok." and looked into the room. Although the decorations hadn''t changed, the bed sheets had changed completely, no longer looking like when he left.


    Ah, so fast!


    "Yeah, some old stuff!" In front of her, Su Anhui felt as if she owed something. At this moment, she pointed guiltily at the cardboard box she packed her stuff in and explained in a superfluous manner.


    Shen Mi Er nodded her head and sat down under the mirror. She combed her hair and opened the drawer with her fair fingers. When she saw that there was not a single piece of jewelry missing from the makeup box, she said in surprise, "It''s fine if it''s just clothes. These items are all very small, why didn''t you bring them with you?"

 C143

    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment and said, "These things were either given to me by the people from the Shen family, or they were used ¡­" Use the card in your name, I can''t take it away. "


    Shen Mi''er chuckled lightly and said, "At least you know your own limits."


    Seeing her expression, Su Anhui couldn''t react in time and started laughing.


    If he had known earlier, she wouldn''t have forgiven him so easily. He had wondered why she would let him take all these jewelry with him.


    She immediately smiled and said, "When I was in the hospital, Shen Minglei sneakily went to pick up the phone. I knew that something was wrong. When I came back, you really did come."


    Su Anhui frowned and said, "Whatever he says, it''s your cousin. You ¡­"


    "Humph!" I don''t have such an elder brother! " Shen Mi''er coldly snorted and said, "You all stole everything from me. Don''t even think about me letting you go."


    When the people of Su and Anhui were feeling sleepy, they sneered and said, "Remember, you must pay back everything you took from me."


    Su Anhui was shocked. "You already took everything back, you ¡­" Hesitating for a moment, he said, "This is all because of me. You don''t have to forgive me, but Ming Lei ¡­ There are difficulties. "


    "Difficult?" Shen Mi Er sneered, "What difficulties are you talking about?" To help an unfamiliar woman take away her loved ones'' everything and to let the people of the Shen family expire, is that what he meant by that? "


    Su Anhui hesitated for a moment. From what she said, she no longer blamed the rest of the Shen family, but Shen Minglei alone?


    So she was reasonable. After sorting out his emotions, Su Anhui answered, "He tried, but he couldn''t find you. Auntie ¡­" "Lady Shen and the two elder sisters were very worried. That''s why they came up with this plan ¡­"


    "So, you''re saying that you''re doing this for the good of me and this family without any selfishness at all?" Her clear eyes looked at Su Anhui in disdain. She, who was so soft and beautiful, now felt like she had been seen through because she really had an aura or because Su Anhui felt guilty.


    Su Anhui sighed. "Indeed, it''s mainly because I have troubles that I ¡­"


    "I don''t know what method you used to make Shen Minglei serve you wholeheartedly, nor do I know what reason you had, in short ¡­ You took away everything that belongs to me, everything that belongs to me. You took away the only thing that my parents left me, I will never forgive you! "


    Such words were filled with perseverance. For a moment, Su Anhui sighed, this Shen Mi Er was really worthy of being a member of the Shen family. In her demeanor, she looked exactly like Shen Minglei when he was stubborn, unlike him, when all''s said and done, she was the real deal.


    Su An let out a long sigh and said, "I''m sorry, you can''t forgive me, but Minglei ¡­"


    "This is a matter of the Shen family, you don''t have to worry about it." Shen Mi''er''s polite smile was finally gone and her tone was ice-cold.


    Su Anhui''s heart shook a little as if he understood something.


    It was only now that she truly realized she was homeless again.


    Seven years ago, the Su Clan had just gone bankrupt, her father had jumped off a building, her mother had died in love, and her brother had gone missing.


    It was a feeling of loneliness, as if you were the only one left in the world. It was only when she met Shen Minglei and was brought to the Shen family that she felt at home again. But now ¡­ Once again, she had the same feeling ¡­


    Taking a deep breath, the smile on Su Anhui''s face became stiff and ugly. He turned to Shen Mi Er and said with a smile that was uglier than crying, "Then ¡­" "Excuse me, I''ll be going back first."


    Shen Mi''er didn''t say anything, but lowered her head to play with the jewelry in the makeup box. She didn''t even raise her head.


    Su Anhui got up, took the few things in his box, got up and left.


    Just as he was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind. "Since you''ve left, don''t come back if you have no business in the future. Especially ¡­" Don''t try to contact Shen Minglei again for any tricks. "


    Her words were light, but were filled with warning. Su Anhui was stunned and walked downstairs.


    At the top floor of the apartment in the center of the city, in front of the huge glass window in the living room, a certain someone turned around for the seventh time.


    What happened to her? Why did he come back from the Shen family with a face full of displeasure and silence?


    He should be the one with such an expression, but why did he become the passive one now?!

 C144

    Resisting the urge to ask for the fourth time, he finally sat down on the sofa and quietly stared at the company''s new proposal on his notebook. Though he had been staring at the same page for three hours without feeling it.


    After waiting for a while longer, finally, Su Anhui came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup and said, "You can eat now."


    "Cough ¡­" Ruan Haoyang coughed fakely and stood up in an attempt to attract the Anhui government''s attention. However, the Anhui government turned around and walked towards the kitchen expressionlessly.


    Ruan Haoyang became even more confused. His brows tightened as he walked towards the direction of the restaurant.


    After walking back and forth between the kitchen and the dining table a few times, the table was placed with five dishes and a soup.


    The soup was dark green in color and was as green as a top-quality jade. The milky white porcelain spoon was placed inside it, and it was very pleasing to the eyes.


    The dishes were five simple household dishes. Although they were prepared meticulously, it would not take them more than three hours.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyebrows tightened. He raised his head and glanced at Su Anhui''s red eyes, feeling a bit more confident.


    He took a bite of the sesame oil chicken without batting an eyelid and ate it with his chopsticks. Taking advantage of the fact that Su Anhui handed him the bowl of green soup, he took the opportunity to ask, "You''ve been to the Shen family?"


    "En!" Su Anhui replied simply with a heavy nasal voice.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, he picked up his spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it in front of his mouth. Then, he put it back down, and asked: "Did someone throw a face at you?"


    Su Anhui frowned, raised his head to look at the abnormal Ruan Haoyang and asked: "Are you concerned about me?"


    Ruan Haoyang, who was sizing him up, suddenly had a gloomy face as he coldly said, "Don''t say such laughable words."


    "¡­" Su Anhui looked at his inexplicable anger and felt a little better in his heart. Although he was still curious as to why Liu Ming wanted to ask him, he tactfully stopped talking.


    After sitting opposite Ruan Haoyang, she also began to eat without batting an eyelid.


    Ruan Haoyang''s hand was a bit uncomfortable, so the Su Anhui did not make him angry. They cooked for him with their eyes. Ruan Haoyang ate quite a lot, and was especially interested in that plate of pine nut corn.


    After the meal, Ruan Haoyang kept a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    After dinner, just as Su Anhui was preparing to clean up the dishes, Ruan Haoyang stood up and said coldly, "Tomorrow we will move to the Ruan Mansion."


    "Ruan Mansion?" Su Anhui paused for a second and looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion.


    Hadn''t he already decided to live in this apartment? Why did he suddenly decide to move to the Ruan Family''s big castle? Could it be that something happened while he was at the Shen family?


    Just as the people from the Su Clan were thinking about whether it was because his mother wanted to live back home or because of his uncle, Ruan Donghua, Ruan Haoyang was actually kind enough to explain, "Grandmother intends to bring the child home in a while. When the time comes, she will definitely live there. You can also take care of the child. "


    Su Anhui was stunned and couldn''t help raising his head to look at Ruan Haoyang and asked dumbly, "Child ¡­" are they coming back? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head and said, "He is still young after all, so it''s not a good idea to stay abroad. Since Grandmother is old, if I want to see him often, let alone ¡­"


    "What?" Su Anhui asked quickly.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui deeply and said, "Grandmother said that if you want to marry into the Ruan Family, that is the only condition."


    Asking the children to stay with them, was this the condition for the Su Family to marry Ruan Haoyang again?


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang and realized that he had lost his composure. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Then I will clean up tonight, child ¡­ When will you be back? "


    "Three days later!" Ruan Haoyang hesitated for a moment before saying, "There''s no need to pack anything. I have everything in the courtyard."


    Su Anhui nodded and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and cleaned up the dishes.


    After walking for a while, he seemed to recall something. When he arrived at the dining room again, Ruan Haoyang was already there, staring at the notebook with a serious expression. Su Anhui hesitated but still couldn''t help asking, "That''s right, your child ¡­ "What''s your name?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked away from the screen and looked at Su Anhui with a strange look. After a moment of silence, he replied, "Ruan Yue!"


    "Yue?" "Are you enjoying it?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    A strange feeling rose up in Su Anhui''s heart. She suppressed it and could not help but think of another question. "Then ¡­" He''s been abroad for so many years, who took care of him? "


    In fact, the Su Family still wanted to ask why they left him abroad, why did the old lady Ruan agree to it. However, Ruan Haoyang would never answer these questions, so he changed questions.


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to be in a good mood today as he replied, "He''s one of my mom''s adopted daughters."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Mom''s family has a distant relative who grew up without any parents, and they grew up together in my home. The moment Yuanyue was born, they both lived together in the United States."


    Su Anhui felt a little strange, Ruan Haoyang thought about it and explained, "She is a very careful person."


    "Oh." She lowered her head and continued to clean up the dishes. When she thought about the child she had never seen before in three days, an expectant smile appeared on her face. Ruan Haoyang, who had already lowered his head to look at the plan, raised his head once again. As if someone was telling the news intentionally to make Su and Anhui happy.)


    Although the wound on his arm was already scarred, the shocking wounds reminded him of everything that he had done.


    He wasn''t grateful to him for risking his life to save him, but rather reminded him to be careful of him.


    He was still the same fiend as seven years ago. No one could stop him, and he would rather die than let his enemies die.


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui couldn''t help but shiver. She was like a little white rabbit that lived with a tiger...


    After changing the medicine, Su Anhui was ready to take a bath, but he didn''t even bring a change of clothes. He hesitated before saying, "I ¡­" "I''d like to go out for a bit."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the sky outside and frowned, "Where are we going at this time?"

 C145

    Su Anhui said, "I ¡­" No clothes. "


    "I''ll rest for the next few days. I don''t need to go to work at the company, so I''ll take you out tomorrow." Ruan Haoyang said as if it was a matter of course.


    The corner of Su Anhui''s mouth twitched. She wasn''t a child, so she bought some clean clothes. She didn''t need him to accompany her, so she said, "No need, I''ll go buy for myself now. It will be quick."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her unhappily and said, "If you want to move to the Ruan Family, then in the future, come in and out. This represents the face of the Ruan Family. Clothes and jewelry can''t be casually bought."


    He frowned and said somewhat contemptuously, "Your own eyes ¡­" Let me choose. "


    Being questioned about his womanly looks, Su Anhui felt a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare to disobey the great Buddha. He could only mutter under his breath, "Then what am I going to change tonight ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head, his gaze becoming sharp. He turned around and took a white shirt from his room, throwing it to Su Anhui, saying: "Wear this, tomorrow when you go out, you can wear the shirt you have on you."


    Su Anhui bit her lips and took the white shirt. Somehow, her mind recalled the sight of Yin Wan in this apartment. She had also washed her hair dry, and had worn this kind of white shirt.


    Grabbing his shirt with some hesitation, under Ruan Haoyang''s impatient gaze, he quickly ran into the bathroom to take a bath.


    She threw her clothes into the washing machine and soaked her head into the bathtub. After an hour, she awkwardly came out wearing Ruan Haoyang''s shirt.


    The main light in the living room had already been turned off. Only a small yellow light was still lit on the wall. Ruan Haoyang''s room was already dark. There was a small crack left on the door. There was not a single sound coming from it.


    Ruan Haoyang had already fallen asleep?


    Su Anhui breathed a sigh of relief, holding his slippers and tiptoeing past Ruan Haoyang''s room towards the guest room.


    Even her breathing was light. At this time, she suddenly had a feeling of being a thief, afraid that Ruan Haoyang would wake up and tiptoe over to arrive at the guest room safely, but not dare to move too quickly. That feeling was really terrible.


    After taking a few steps, he had just passed Ruan Haoyang''s room door. Before the Su and Anhui families could be happy about it, a muffled voice with an order suddenly came from the room: "Come in!"


    Su Anhui''s body couldn''t help but freeze, but that voice was gone. In the quiet room, it was as if nothing had happened. Su Anhui bent over and prepared to ignore the words that she had just heard, but someone spoke up again, "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    Su Anhui struggled in her heart for a while. In order not to anger him, in order to successfully see her son in three days, she suppressed the extreme reluctance in her heart. She pushed open the door and asked cautiously, "What is it?"


    Su Anhui comforted himself in his heart. Maybe he wanted to drink water, or maybe his wound was hurting and he wanted to take the painkiller ¡­


    "Where are you going?" In the darkness, Ruan Haoyang''s voice came from beside the bed.


    "Sleep ¡­" His voice trailed off.


    "Sleep here!" Ruan Haoyang naturally moved his body closer to the bed and made a space.


    "¡­" Su Anhui was both surprised and nervous. This person ¡­ Was he going to share a room with him?


    "Can''t you hear me?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was getting impatient again.


    "That ¡­" The corner of Su Anhui''s mouth twitched a few times. He couldn''t even speak properly. He had calculated everything and missed this part. If he wanted to come back and be a free servant, he could also want his body ¡­


    On the surface, she was Ruan Haoyang''s fiancee no matter what. It was normal for her to share a room with him.


    "..." "There''s a wound on your arm, so I can''t sleep well at night. I''m afraid that your wound will split open at that time, so I might as well sleep in the guest room." Su Anhui stammered out these words and was about to leave when the person in the room spoke angrily, "I think you don''t want to see Ruan Yue."


    With that, he turned over and covered himself with the blanket without looking back, not saying another word.


    Su Anhui, who had just taken two steps, was successfully stopped by this sentence.


    "Ruan Yue, Ruan Yue ¡­"


    That child she had never met, the Su Family had to see him. This was her only chance, and she couldn''t let anything happen to him.


    However ¡­ For the sake of her children, for the sake of Shen Minglei and her brother, she could be a free servant and secretary to Ruan Haoyang and let him drink whatever he wanted, but ¡­ She could not accept giving her body up again.


    But... If he didn''t enter this room, what Ruan Haoyang had just said would not only be a threat, he really wouldn''t let him see the child.


    After struggling for a long time, he tried to console himself. Perhaps Ruan Haoyang was just afraid that his hand would be injured and that it would be inconvenient for him to sleep at the side, so he wanted to take care of him?


    With that in mind, the Anhui was not so afraid. He took a deep breath and walked in swiftly as if he''d made a huge decision.


    With the help of the neon light outside the window, Su Anhui went to the innermost part of the bed. After a moment of hesitation, he found the innermost corner of the bed and went to sleep carefully.


    She was too naive. A man and a woman slept together in the same bed. Unless there was something wrong with the man, it was impossible for him to just sleep for the night.


    Just as he laid down, before the blanket could settle over him, his waist sank and a powerful hand fished out. In the next moment, he fell into a wide embrace ¡­

 C146

    Su Anhui exclaimed. Ruan Haoyang could also feel that tiny body trembling in his arms.


    Initially, he had only intended to tease her a little. However, at this moment, his heart was in turmoil.


    Under the moonlight, only a small part of her long legs were covered by her shirt ¡­


    Ruan Haoyang was injured on one hand, and held Su Anhui on the other. Su Anhui wanted to struggle, but didn''t dare to use his strength to injure Ruan Haoyang, so ¡­ Such a firm yet powerless rejection seemed so weak.


    Ruan Haoyang''s head was buried in her hair. The fragrance of shampoo and shower gel wafted out from her body. Ruan Haoyang''s body couldn''t help but tighten as he was about to embrace her. "Um, um, you, your hand is injured, the doctor ordered, the wound cannot be opened, you, let go of me ¡­"


    Su Anhui''s heart was thumping non-stop. It was weird, she should have really hated this feeling, but strangely, under Ruan Haoyang''s teasing, she became so powerless and her heart beat so fast, not out of fear, but out of instinct.


    "One hand is fine ¡­"


    "No, I, my body is inconvenient ¡­" "You, you will also be injured ¡­"


    Su Anhui made up an excuse, feeling that it was a bit laughable. It was better not to tell a lie that could be exposed at any time, so he could only find an excuse for him: "Besides, I, I''m not ready. You, you give me some time ¡­"


    She knew that since she was Ruan Haoyang''s fiancee in name, she naturally had the obligation to sacrifice herself. She wasn''t naive enough to think that Ruan Haoyang was simply ordering her around like a babysitter ¡­


    Her excuse did sound a little ridiculous, just like seven years ago, when he brought her back to his villa in the mountain bay on the first night. Su Anhui was also helpless, she just tightly held onto her blanket and begged him to give her some time to prepare.


    However, it had obviously failed that time. Ruan Haoyang was a demon, how could he be merciful?


    The current him was the same as he was seven years ago. He turned a deaf ear to Su Anhui''s pleas and words ¡­


    Su Anhui remembered that he had already washed all his clothes. Besides a thin shirt, it was empty inside ¡­


    His face suddenly turned red, and he let out a strange cry subconsciously.


    Ruan Haoyang was a normal man and she was also a normal woman ¡­


    At this moment, resistance seemed to be useless. After a few attempts at resistance, his temper would probably be long gone. If he resisted now, it would be hard to guarantee that he would do something that would make the people of Su Anhui regret ¡­


    ''Forget it. ''She didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back. She could only turn her into meat on a human''s chopping block ¡­


    After a long time...


    On the bed, the two people who were tightly hugging each other finally stopped. Su Anhui had his back facing Ruan Haoyang, who was breathing in satisfaction, but she was not as calm.


    Her face was still burning fiercely, and her heart was thumping loudly. In her mind, she couldn''t help but think about the scene from a moment ago ¡­


    As he thought about it, he let out an angry, shy "sob" from his mouth. He forcefully pulled the blanket over his head, and waves of regretful sighs were emitted from the blanket, never to come out again ¡­ Ruan Haoyang, who was originally snoring, suddenly revealed a mysterious smile ¡­


    Perhaps it was because he was too "tired" at night, Su Anhui woke up a bit late. When she opened her eyes, Ruan Haoyang had already washed up and changed his clothes, and he looked to be in high spirits.


    Su Anhui remembered what happened last night. His face was red and his eyes were misty. He blinked and didn''t dare to look at Ruan Haoyang. He just quickly rolled up the thin blanket and rushed to the bathroom.


    Behind him was a certain someone, who was laughing in a teasing manner ¡­

 C147

    They cleaned up quickly and made a simple breakfast. Together, they went to the shopping mall to buy clothes and daily necessities for Su Anhui.


    The daily necessities were chosen by the government of Su Yang, and those clothes were personally made by Ruan Haoyang. The government of Su Yang didn''t have any right to choose at all...


    When it was noon, the two of them were having lunch at a sushi restaurant near the shopping mall. Halfway through their lunch, Ruan Haoyang''s phone rang.


    He put down the salmon in his hand with a displeased look on his face. Didn''t he tell Assistant Yin not to call if there was nothing to do for the next few days? Could there be something?


    He took out his phone and saw the foreign number on the screen. His expression changed slightly as he looked at the puzzled Su Anhui and said, "Go ahead and eat, I''ll go get a call!"


    Then, without waiting for Su Yang''s reply, he walked to the side with a serious face and started talking on the phone with an ice-cold face. After receiving a call, he made another call. However, this time, he quickly ended the call.


    They were even more confused...


    He answered the phone and walked to the Anhui province. He didn''t want to continue eating so he asked, "Are you full?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Is there something wrong?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s brows tightened and he simply said, "I''m going abroad. Go back and pack up your things for me. We are about to leave."


    The Anhui didn''t ask too much and just followed him home. After packing some clothes for him, they couldn''t help but ask, "Are you going by yourself?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and was about to leave.


    Anhui looked at him in confusion and said, "But ¡­" When are you coming back? In two days, shouldn''t the child be coming back? "Also, your arm ¡­"


    By the time the question ended, he was already at the door. He thought he wouldn''t answer anymore, but he stopped right at the door: "I''m going to America, Ruan Yue ¡­" It''s gone missing! "


    "What?!" Su Anhui breathed in a breath of cold air and took a few steps forward in disbelief.


    Ruan Haoyang turned around and looked at Su Anhui who had a worried face, and said, "You don''t have to worry, the security of the area he lives in is very good, maybe he just lost it because he was too lazy to play around. I''ll go find him, you can stay in peace and wait for us to come back, it''s okay."


    Although Ruan Haoyang had said that, but... Only he knew how serious the situation was. Ruan Yue was a very special child. If he were to disappear ¡­


    He didn''t say much and just told the Anhui government, "If anyone from Ruan''s family calls or comes over, just say that I''m going to the United States to pick up the young master myself. Don''t let Grandma know."


    Although the government was worried, they couldn''t say much. They nodded and said, "I got it, do you want me to take you to the airport?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "No need."


    After saying that, he left the apartment without looking back.


    Su Anhui closed the door and was at a loss as to what to do. He was also worried.


    Why was the child missing at this juncture? Could it be ¡­ She didn''t want to see him, or was there really no fate between her and that child?


    Su Anhui took a deep breath, tried her best not to let her thoughts run wild. She went into Ruan Haoyang''s study, turned on the computer to check the American news today, and wanted to see if there were any children killed or kidnapped or in a car accident. Fortunately, the news showed that none of them were Asian children.


    He turned off the computer and checked that it was evening.


    He ate too little at noon, so his stomach let out a grunt. Su Anhui held his stomach and remembered that there was nothing left in the fridge. When Ruan Haoyang left, he didn''t even leave her a card.

 C148

    Fortunately, in her few years in Shanghai, she had saved some money. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for her to live a basic life.


    She sighed and looked at the sky outside. She did not want to go out, so she went to the kitchen to look for something like noodles.


    After searching for a while, she found that apart from the seasonings she had bought, the only other thing left was the toast in the fridge. However, she didn''t like toast ¡­


    Just as he was hesitating about how to settle the dinner, the apartment phone rang.


    She estimated that Ruan Haoyang shouldn''t be here yet, who could he be?


    "Hey ¡­" When he picked up the phone, Su Anhui called him hesitantly.


    "Miss Su?" It was a polite man''s voice on the other end.


    "You are ¡­" Su Anhui heard the familiar voice and asked vigilantly.


    "I''m Ruan Donghua. I want to invite you out for dinner!" The person on the other side introduced himself.


    Ruan Haoyang''s uncle? How dare he so blatantly call me at my apartment to ask me out? Did he know that Ruan Haoyang had left the country?


    He felt a little afraid in his heart. After all, she was alone at home. If Ruan Donghua had any tricks up her sleeve, she might not be so lucky right now. No one would be able to save him!


    "I''ve already eaten dinner, thank you!" He refused and was about to hang up.


    As long as she stayed in the apartment with the security guards, Ruan Donghua would not be so daring. Once Ruan Haoyang arrived in the United States and called him to send someone to keep an eye on her, she would be safe.


    "Don''t hang up yet ¡­" Ruan Donghua said, "I know Miss Su is afraid that I would hurt you, but ¡­. I was looking for you this time because of something. "


    Resisting the impulse in his heart, he put the phone to his ear. Ruan Donghua said: "I know that Haoyan has gone to America, and if I wanted to hurt you, I don''t need to call you to ask for a favor. I do have a business deal and I want to talk to Miss Su."


    His bluntness made Su Anhui feel more at ease. "What business?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "If Miss Su is relieved, we can meet up and discuss more about it. How about it?"


    Su Anhui''s mind was running fast, as if she had guessed something. She summoned up her courage and said, "Fine, you won''t dare to hurt me. You go find a Chinese restaurant, I''ll leave right now."


    "Alright." The other party smiled and agreed readily.


    Su Anhui randomly changed into a new set of clothes and typed out a text message to Ji Tianxi, setting up a password. If she hadn''t returned in two hours, the text would have been sent automatically to Ji Tianxi.


    After exiting, according to the restaurant that he agreed to meet with Ruan Donghua, Ruan Donghua was already waiting at the door. He was actually alone.


    Seeing that Su Anhui had arrived, she enthusiastically invited her into the prepared private room. Seeing that his expression didn''t change, Su Anhui felt at ease and ordered his favorite dishes. Under Nuan Donghua''s surprised and admiring eyes, he first opened his mouth and asked: "You can say it, what is it?"


    Ruan Donghua extinguished the cigarette in his hand and looked at Su Anhui with a smile that was not a smile, saying: "The more I look, the more I feel like you, so I will say ¡­ A person like Hao Yang, how could he like a girl like you?


    Su Anhui took a sip of tea and smiled, "If you came here to say these words of ''flattery'', then I''ll thank you for treating me to a meal."


    Ruan Donghua smiled and said, "Miss Su is too quick to say anything. I won''t beat around the bush then."


    Su Anhui looked at him and didn''t say anything, waiting for him to continue.


    Ruan Donghua lightly smiled and lit up another cigarette. As the smoke rose, he lightly said, "Let me ¡­" It''s because I want to discuss a deal with you. For you, this deal might be a bit difficult. After I say it, if you''re not willing, then forget it.


    Su Anhui frowned, he knew that the deal must be related to Ruan Haoyang. He thought about it and didn''t show it on his face. He smiled and said, "Tell me about it."


    Ruan Donghua said, "The last two times I had offended Miss Su, I hope you don''t mind the past."


    The Anhui and Anhui were about to speak when Nuan Donghua said, "But ¡­ It''s precisely because of the two offenses towards Miss Su that have brought about other benefits. "


    Su Anhui frowned. Ruan Donghua continued, "The reason why you invited Miss Su to my place last time was to find out what Hao Yang is thinking about you. I ¡­" "At least we have some idea of what''s going on."


    Su Anhui was shocked and immediately covered the surprise in her eyes and said, "Oh? That''s really congratulations. "


    However, Ruan Donghua faintly smiled and said, "Although there is a bit of an idea, I haven''t completely understood it. I don''t have complete confidence, so ¡­" I want to make a deal with Miss Su. "


    "I can''t protect myself." Su Anhui said honestly.


    Ruan Donghua said, "I know Miss Su is the same as me and would like to know the answer. "I didn''t believe it before. After observing it, I discovered that you yourself were also very confused. I really wanted to know why Haoyang chose you to have children, and why he insisted on marrying you ¡­"


    Su Anhui nodded, "You looked very carefully."


    Ruan Donghua said, "Miss Su can''t do anything else, but ¡­" I want you to do something for me that you can do. "


    "What can I do? "What is it?" Su Anhui asked.


    Ruan Donghua was about to speak when someone knocked on the door and the waiters served the dishes one by one.


    After the dishes were served, Ruan Donghua said, "There is a key in the safe in his study. As long as you can steal it and give it to me."

 C149

    Su Anhui said, "Key? You know, we''re going to move back in with Nguyen soon. "


    Ruan Donghua nodded and said, "That key is not in Ruan''s house nor is it in his apartment. It''s in his office at the Empire State Building."


    "The office?" Su Anhui asked.


    Ruan Donghua nodded. "There ¡­" "Other than him and Assistant Yin, no one else can enter. Maybe you can ¡­"


    Su Anhui thought for a while and said, "Although the chances aren''t high, it''s not impossible." However ¡­ If I steal it, how will I know if you''ve found out the truth? "Is what you told me true or false?"


    Ruan Donghua nodded his head in praise. He looked at Su Anhui and said, "Miss Su is indeed very smart. You are so smart. How could I deceive you?"


    Listening to such frank flattery, Su Anhui remained calm and waited for Ruan Donghua to continue.


    Ruan Donghua said, "This secret is a secret that can hurt Haoyang, a secret that can allow me to establish a foothold in the Ruan Family and chase him away. So, even if I don''t tell you, I will definitely publicly hurt him. "I''m telling you, it''s not bad for me."


    Su Anhui fell silent and just picked up the dish.


    What Ruan Donghua said was right; she had already thought of it.


    Ruan Haoyang''s only weakness was this secret.


    This was definitely a heaven-shattering secret, and Ruan Haoyang couldn''t let anyone know about it. Once this secret was found out, it would definitely cause harm to Ruan Haoyang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have planned so carefully to guard this secret.


    What Ruan Donghua said was right. Once this secret was revealed, it would definitely cause harm to Ruan Haoyang ¡­ This secret was too deep, and with his own strength, it was impossible for the Su and Yang families to discover it.


    Moreover, if Su and Anhui knew about this secret, it might be beneficial for Nguyen Dong-hua. Therefore, there was no need for Nguyen Dong-hua to hide it.


    "If you''re worried about my progress, you can steal the key for me after I find out the truth!" Ruan Donghua said.


    Su Anhui''s hand paused for a second and looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion. Although Ruan Donghua tried his best to hide it, Su and Anhui could clearly feel the light in his eyes when he mentioned the key in Ruan Haoyang''s safe.


    What was the key? For what?


    Su Anhui put her hand away and raised her head to look deeply at Nen Donghua. She had to carefully consider this matter before she could do it for Nen Donghua.


    After all, she wasn''t alone right now. She wasn''t able to take revenge or search for Ruan Haoyang''s secret without restraint.


    Because in the Ruan Family, there was a tiny life form that had already attracted her interest, and that was Ruan Yue.


    If that key was a threat to Ruan Yue''s future, she definitely wouldn''t do it.


    After thinking for a thousand times, he couldn''t help but look at Ruan Donghua and said, "So it''s like that. Let me go back and think about it."


    The brilliance in Ruan Donghua''s eyes was instantly concealed as he gave a low laugh, "I will eventually discover that secret. At that time, if Ruan Haoyang loses my mother''s trust, then that key ¡­" It was also something that I had in my pockets, so ¡­ It''s best for you to think about it quickly. "


    Su Anhui frowned, "Don''t forget, my son will be the next heir to the Ruan Family. If so, aren''t you afraid that I''ll reveal your secret?"


    Su Anhui paused, looked at Ruan Donghua and said, "Although I know that secret, once a woman becomes a mother, she can put down anything."


    Ruan Donghua laughed without a care. "If that''s the case, then my mother really is a Chiba."


    Su Anhui was stunned and suddenly felt that although this Ruan Donghua was cunning and detestable, he was indeed pitiful.


    The Ruan Family''s halo as well as Old Lady Ruan''s eyes were all focused on Ruan Haoyang''s father and Ruan Haoyang. And up until now, Ruan Donghua was still ignored by them.


    Of course, his other hateful aspect was only for the sake of getting the Ruan Family, not just for the sake of her lost feelings.


    Seeing that Su Anhui didn''t say anything, Ruan Donghua added, "I promise that your son''s share of the shares will not be taken over by me."


    Pausing for a moment, he bitterly smiled and said, "Moreover, my mother would not allow me to do that. It is not only your son''s share, but also Ruan Haoyang''s share that I cannot take over."


    Su Anhui knew that the biggest shareholder of the Ruan family was the old lady Ruan. However, because of her trust, Ruan Haoyang was the real CEO.


    Therefore, even Ruan Haoyang had to be wary of Old Lady Ruan in many ways.


    "When I can get the key, I''ll exchange it with you again."


    Ruan Donghua smiled and relaxed a little. He said, "Then, you should move a little faster."


    The Anhui province walked around the flower beds in the small district alone, her mind thinking about the night''s negotiations with Nguyen Dong-hua.


    A key, what kind of key was it that made Ruan Donghua rush over like a flock of birds, making Ruan Haoyang be so careful to put it away?


    Su Anhui frowned. Could it be the key to a safe? And then he smiled with relief and murmured to himself, "I am crazy. I am not in a hurry when my son is missing, and I am still thinking about all these."


    As he was speaking, he didn''t notice that there was a pair of black eyes staring at him unblinkingly from the side.


    She sighed and answered as if there was no one around: "I wonder how long it will take for Ruan Haoyang to get there? "I wonder how the child is doing ¡­"

 C150

    "Elder sister, is your child gone?" At the side, a certain handsome and callous man looked at a certain photo and then at a certain someone with a face full of suspicion as he probingly asked.


    When Su Anhui looked over, he saw a six or seven year old boy with a small bag on his back. His skin was carved from jade, and his cheeks were as white as porcelain. He was staring at him and sizing him up.


    Su Anhui had never seen such a cute and handsome child before. He couldn''t help but ask, "Yes, little friend, where is your mother?"


    However, the child lowered his head and dejectedly said, "My mother is gone."


    Su Anhui was shocked. She looked at the child as if she had seen him somewhere. Her thoughts ran through her head, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. She frowned, ''Could it be the child that lives here?'' He then asked with a smile, "Did you go for a walk with your mother?"


    The child also frowned like he did at Anhui province. He looked very innocent and said with distress, "No, my mother doesn''t want me anymore."


    Su Anhui was even more surprised. Whether it was his words or actions, this child gave off the feeling of an adult. "You''re so cute, how could your mother not want you?"


    Su Anhui patiently stopped and looked at the child. "Did you lose your temper with your mother?" Did you not behave yourself and make your mother angry? "


    The little child''s face was filled with disapproval as he frowned. The more he looked at the child, the more he felt that it was familiar. He said, "No, I''ve never had a temper with my mother, it''s ¡­" It was because Mom and Dad were angry, so she left us and didn''t want us anymore ¡­ I don''t know if they''re divorced. "


    Hearing the word "divorce," Su Anhui couldn''t help but frown. Children nowadays are really precocious and can''t say anything. "Dad? Is it your father? Are you coming out alone? Is there no one in your family to bring you out? "


    The child first nodded to acknowledge that his father was his father, then shook his head to indicate that no one in the family had brought him out.


    "Father..." What a strange title! " Su Anhui mumbled.


    Su Anhui looked around and noticed that although many people looked at them lovingly, none of them seemed to want to come over and start a conversation.


    Su Anhui looked at this adorable child with a headache and said, "Then ¡­" Where do you live? How about I send you back? "


    "Gulp ¡­" Just as he was speaking, the stomach of the little ghost in front of him rumbled.


    The kid''s smooth white face twisted into a frown. He pulled the Anhui and pretended to be in pain. "Sister, I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten anything all day."


    "Haven''t eaten anything in a day?"


    Su Anhui was shocked, whose adult was so careless to leave such a cute child here, thinking about his missing son, and wondered if he could give him something to eat like this child in front of him who also lost his family?


    He then looked at the boy who was looking at him with his black eyes filled with hope. He couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him and said, "Then let me bring you out to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    The little guy''s eyes were filled with joy, he laughed, "Good, good, good. Big sister is really the universe''s peerless thunder. Good, good, beautiful, what do you want to take me to eat?"


    Su Anhui was confused by the kid''s soup and thought for a while. "Fried chicken, Coke, fries?" She didn''t have much experience with children. In her impression, children always liked to eat these kinds of food.


    However, the little ghost looked at Su Anhui with unsatisfied disdain and said disapprovingly, "Sister, how can you be like this? Don''t you know that those are fried food, a kind of junk food, and there''s no benefit to eating it? "


    Su Anhui looked at this little brat with a face full of shame. It really was ¡­ A little ashamed.


    Slightly guilty, he swallowed his saliva for a moment and said: "You, do you want to eat western or Chinese food? If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford it. "


    "Big sister is obviously so rich, but why are you so stingy?" The little ghost disdainfully said.


    Su Anhui was speechless and took a while to react. How did he get dragged away by this brat? He couldn''t help but say with dissatisfaction, "How did you know sister was rich? Sister is very poor. "


    Then, he looked at the child vigilantly. Was this a scam? Were there people waiting to extort the government and the Su family?


    He looked around but didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    However, the little ghost already held Su Anhui''s hand and sighed. He said earnestly, "Sister, are you really afraid that I''m a swindler? "Rest assured, the reason why I know you have money is because the people who live here and the people who live here are definitely not poor people."


    "¡­" Su Anhui was speechless.


    "If you really don''t have money, then go to the supermarket to buy some food. You can cook it for me, but there''s a lot of MSG in the food outside. It''s not good to eat, and I don''t know how to take care of myself when I''m big. Sigh, how can I be at ease ¡­"


    "¡­" The Soviet government was doomed.


    Who, who, home, child!


    "Wait ¡­" Su Anhui was stunned by the child''s words and came back to her senses. "You want me to buy you something to cook?"


    The little ghost didn''t stop his steps. He skillfully pulled Su Anhui out of the apartment, crossed the road, and walked towards the Wal-Mart on the other side. As he walked, he said, "Since you don''t have that much money, buy some dishes and make them yourself.

 C151

    "..." You want to come to my house? " Su Anhui was even more speechless.


    The kid nodded, as if it was a matter of course. "You''re welcome. I won''t mind."


    "¡­" The kid "carefully" protected Su Anhui as he crossed the street. He swallowed hard and said, "But ¡­" Uncle police will suspect me of having ill intentions towards you, how about ¡­ I''ll take you out to eat something first, then I''ll take you to the police station and have my kind uncle take you home. What do you think? "


    Su Anhui could not help but feel a sense of joy in his heart.


    The next moment, a few tears rolled down her cheeks in red tears. She looked pitifully at Su Anhui and said in a pitiful voice, "Mom doesn''t want me anymore, and sister doesn''t want me anymore?" Mom... Wu wu wu ¡­ Sorry, it was my fault, I will never do it again. You have to forgive me, wuu ¡­ "I''m hungry, I want to eat ¡­


    "¡­"


    Su Anhui looked at the kid''s face, which looked like he was flipping through a book, and bit the bullet. He stared at the strange looks the passers-by were shooting at him, and comforted him in a low voice, "Alright, alright, don''t be like this, I ¡­" I''ll take you home, I''ll cook something for you to eat ¡­ "


    "Thank you, sister!" He stopped crying in 0.01 seconds and said sweetly to Su Anhui with a tearful smile.


    Su Anhui was stunned on the spot. What luck did she have today? Why did I meet such a ''top quality'' brat?


    Also, was it her imagination? Why did his eyes flash when he promised the little ghost to take him home? Was it ¡­ was it slyness?


    Fresh vegetables in a supermarket.


    Shot 1: Someone is silently pushing a shopping cart behind a boy with a small brown backpack and asking, "Hey, didn''t you say soda is junk food? Why did he still take so much? Hey, hey, kid, I''m talking about you... How can you be like this? Going back on your word! Hey, don''t take it, how are we going to carry it home later ¡­ Hey, I was wrong... "Don''t take it."


    A certain someone was satisfied and stopped.


    Shot 2: "Kid, how do you choose meat? Beef Onion, Chicken Leg, Frozen Seafood... "What?!" You even want to take a pig''s hand? Hello... You have to eat vegetables to grow! Stop, I have no money to pay the bill! "


    A certain someone wanted to stop.


    Camera 3: Standing in the long cashier queue, a certain person is sweating: "Oh right, kid, what''s your name?"


    Someone''s excited face immediately turned teary, with a look of despise, that you don''t even know my name, towards the surrounding people, deliberately whispered yet in a voice that could be heard by others: "My mother ¡­ ¡­" There''s something wrong with her head. She can''t remember my name, so don''t blame her. "


    The crowd looked at him with sympathy.


    "Don''t blame me, I''m just a child after all." Someone said as if it was a matter of course. Once again, the Anhui Province refused to fall...


    "Phew, we''ve finally arrived ¡­"


    Su Anhui let out a long sigh and put the key aside. He looked at the kid who came in with him and frowned as he studied the building. He thought the kid was inexperienced, but the next moment, the kid pouted.


    He was dissatisfied with the decorations: "The decorations are monotonous. There is no color feeling at all. The furniture is too modern and doesn''t have a warm feeling. The whole room looks like a cold and heartless office."


    The little ghost suddenly shot a gaze filled with sympathy towards Su Anhui. "I really pity you. How can you live in such a place ¡­"


    "¡­" Su Anhui blinked and swallowed his saliva, unable to say a word.


    Heavens, hearing this child''s criticism of his clothes, Su Anhui couldn''t help but look around suspiciously.


    How could this child''s evaluation of Ruan Haoyang be so worthless? Ruan Haoyang''s colors were clear and simple, full of modern and simple styles!


    "Forget it, big sister said that you don''t have money and should be living in someone else''s house. I won''t blame you for not being able to entertain me properly. You don''t have to be guilty of neglecting me; you can go and cook."


    "¡­" Su Anhui was about to go crazy. Could it be that she had done too many sins in her previous life and the heavens sent this little devil to punish her?


    "You must leave after eating." Su Anhui held back his anger, gritting his teeth as he stuttered each word.


    "Fine." "Yes," the kid answered and threw away his backpack. He leaned comfortably on the sofa and tried it out. He seemed to be satisfied with it and sighed. He looked at Su Anhui and said pitifully, "I''m so hungry ¡­"


    With that, he rummaged through the shopping bag and found two cute children in it. Is he really planning to leave?


    One hour later, at the dining table.


    The chopsticks fiddled with the beef fried onion, which looked very good on display. He picked up a piece of beef, put it into his mouth and chewed it for a while. Under the hopeful gaze of Su Anhui, he pouted his lips and said lightly, "Although the beef is a bit old, it''s still edible. The taste of onions is a bit big. Don''t you know that even children can''t accept the taste of onions? "

 C152

    The Anhui province had completely erupted. Whose brat was this? Even the overweeningly proud Ruan Haoyang wasn''t as unbearable as this.


    "Don''t forget, you chose the dishes yourself ¡­" Su Anhui had already shot the kid tens of thousands of times with his eyes.


    "Just fly a little in the boiling water before the onions next time." "However, this luster looks pretty good, so there''s no need to feel guilty."


    "Who''s guilty?" Su Anhui gritted his teeth.


    "The soup is a little weak." The kid continued to comment.


    "The pig''s hand hasn''t been cooked long enough, I''m going to change my teeth soon. Not only is the taste of this kind of food that isn''t soft enough bad, it''s bad for my teeth as well."


    "Then don''t eat ¡­" Green smoke from grinding teeth...


    After eating his fill, the little ghost crossed his legs and leisurely watched the finance program on the television with a bottle of red soda in his hand ¡­


    How do children grow up these days? Shouldn''t they be watching cartoons after dinner?


    With the thought of not offending him and sending him off as soon as possible, Su Anhui silently cleaned up the dishes and washed them before walking to the boy''s side.


    The little ghost stared at the TV, and said to Su Anhui who was next to him, "I know we forgot to buy some fruits, and we don''t eat any fruits after dinner, so there''s not much of an impact. Don''t worry about me ¡­"


    "..." Are you full? "


    "En!" The little ghost drank a mouthful of soda and switched to a television station. On it was the American News ¡­


    "I''m barely full, so there''s no need to trouble me about supper." The kid was right.


    "Then... Isn''t it time for you to go back? " The Anhui asked in a testing manner.


    "My mother doesn''t want me, and neither do you ¡­"


    "Wait, wait ¡­"


    Su Anhui interrupted another person who was on the verge of tears again, "Didn''t we agree to take you home after we finish eating? Besides, you haven''t seen your family for so long. It''s not that I don''t want you, but that I have to send you home, understand? "


    "I''m just a kid, how can you take my words seriously?" Someone''s eyes were filled with the pitiful looks of wounded animals that had been drenched by the rain.


    Su Anhui''s compassion began to waver again. "But... "Uncle police will treat me like a bad guy, it''s better to send you home ¡­"


    "I... I can''t remember where my house is. If the police leave me at the police station, isn''t that the same as going to jail? " The little ghost''s voice began to quiver falsely.


    "¡­" This kid''s reaction was faster than the Anhui, how could he not remember the address?


    "Then... What''s your dad and mom''s name? Or a phone number, remember? " The Anhui government decided to put up with it.


    The little ghost innocently shook his head.


    "You ¡­" The Anhui couldn''t stand it anymore, but she couldn''t possibly throw a tantrum at an unfamiliar child and teach him a lesson, right?


    But, but, what to do ah ah ah ah ah ¡­ "He''s going crazy ¡­


    "What do you want?" Su Anhui gritted his teeth.


    "I will not despise your humble house. It''s fine even if I stay for the night." the kid said.


    "No way!" His family would really go crazy. Although he was hateful, but on the other hand, he was very smart and had quick reactions, even surpassing the adults in some aspects.


    "Why?" The little ghost looked at Su Anhui with an innocent and pitiful gaze once again. "Sis, I know you''re the universe''s super thunderbolt with invincible kindness and beauty ¡­"


    "No use flattering me." He felt that he had gone too far. He took a deep breath and looked at the child helplessly, gently persuading, "Believe me, your sister has children too. Your sister''s children ¡­ It''s gone, too. The child is gone, and every parent is worried. "


    Perhaps the kid was moved by Su Anhui''s sincere tone. He blinked and asked in a soft voice, "Then why didn''t elder sister go look for your child?"


    Su Anhui''s face darkened, "Sister... The father went to look for the child. "


    "Oh!" The little ghost blinked his eyes. His long eyelashes left a circular shadow under his eyelids. The more he looked ¡­ The more he thought about it, the more familiar he felt that this child was. Where had he seen him before?


    "Elder sister, my mother really doesn''t want me anymore. You ¡­" Can you take me in for two days? I''ll wait for my old man to come back, then I''ll leave and not disturb you any longer, okay? " His voice suddenly became long and soft, like a warm milkshake falling into a heart. It couldn''t help but make people feel warm and relax their vigilance ¡­


    "But ¡­" The Soviet government could not think of a reason to refuse.


    "I will be good, I will not dirty your house, I ¡­" I''m very tired right now, so I want to rest. " Her mist-like eyes were blinking. Who could resist such adorableness?


    Su Anhui''s heart softened as he said helplessly, "Then ¡­" "Fine."


    "Yea, I''m going to take a bath!" The little rascal jumped up and picked up the inner court disciple beside him. After confirming the identity of Su Anhui, he walked towards the direction of the bathroom ¡­


    The moment he turned around, a flash of craftiness appeared in his eyes once more.

 C153

    Su Anhui watched helplessly as the child turned around before finally reacting. This little brat ¡­ He had planned this beforehand. Otherwise, why would he know how to buy a substitute when he was in the supermarket ¡­


    Sky ¡­


    When the baby had finished his bath, Su Anhui washed his clothes and dried them. When he came out, he saw that the kid had turned off the TV and was sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Su Anhui asked in surprise, who said he was tired?


    After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, "Do you not know where to sleep?"


    The kid nodded.


    The little rascal was sitting on the sofa in his blue pants. His cheeks were red, and his watery eyes were staring at Su Anhui obediently.


    Su Anhui couldn''t help feeling moved. After all, she was still a child. No matter how mischievous she was, she was still cute.


    Su Anhui''s heart softened as he pointed to Ruan Haoyang''s room and said, "You can sleep there. The other rooms haven''t been covered with quilts. I''ll sleep in the next room."


    The little ghost head frowned. Su Anhui thought he had some tricks up his sleeves, but he stood up obediently and nodded his head before going to his room to sleep.


    Seeing him cover himself with the quilt, Su Anhui was relieved and walked over to help him turn off the lights.


    Su Anhui let out a long sigh of relief, walked to the guest room, and covered himself with a pillow and quilt to rest.


    She had gotten used to living by herself outside for the past few years, and had long since allowed Miss Jin to do these things herself.


    Su Anhui, who had been busy the whole day after spreading out the quilt, was too tired. Her head had just touched the pillow, and in just a short while, she had fainted.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Anhui woke up with a start. In the dark room, she lifted her hand slightly, and a soft mass appeared in her hand ¡­


    Su Anhui, who hadn''t woken up yet, was shocked. She turned her head and looked. In the dark room, a small black head was facing her.


    This little demon ¡­ When did he come here to sleep?


    Su Anhui''s hand twitched. Didn''t his hand just grab that kid''s arm? No wonder it was so slippery ¡­


    He had to admit that this brat was tall and well-proportioned, neither fat nor thin ¡­


    Looking at the man''s face facing her in his sleep, his face was blushing red, which was really annoying.


    However ¡­ When did this kid fall asleep? Su Anhui realized that no wonder he was so obedient at night, he was just lying to him.


    He looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 4 in the morning.


    Weird, Su Anhui never liked sleeping with others, but why did this little brat sleep with him for so long that she only found out now?


    Perhaps it was because of her "attentive gaze," the little ghost slightly frowned, looking at Su Anhui with big, misty eyes.


    After a while, he still didn''t seem to wake up from his sleep. He just looked at Su Anhui and murmured, "Mom ¡­"


    Su Anhui was stunned, she really was a stubborn child, probably due to some misunderstanding with her family. He was a child after all, and his heart still missed his mother.


    The softest nerve in his heart was strangely touched. Su Anhui sighed and reached out to touch his small knotted forehead, slowly relaxing it for him...


    He closed his eyes, intending to sleep for a while longer. He would make breakfast for the child at dawn and send him home.


    It was around 6 in the morning, and the sky was just bright. Su Anhui quietly got up and busied himself in the kitchen, making a rich and nutritious breakfast for an unfamiliar person for the first time with such seriousness.


    More than an hour later, Su Anhui poured the milk into the white and thick porridge. When he looked back, he saw the kid rubbing his eyes, looking like he had just woken up. He mumbled to himself and asked Su Anhui, "Morning, is elder sister making breakfast?"


    Su Anhui nodded and said, "The toilet has a new toothbrush and towel, wash up and you can have breakfast soon!"


    The little rascal slowly recovered from his watery eyes and smiled sweetly at the Anhui Province. Then, it seemed to remember something, and its excited mood immediately became depressed again. It looked at the Anhui Province with a wronged expression, "Sister, are you going to send me away after I eat breakfast?"


    Su Anhui paused for a moment and then smiled, "Eat breakfast first."


    Although the little ghost was unwilling, there was nothing he could do when he saw that Su Anhui had obviously become smarter. He sniffed, but he still couldn''t resist the delicious smell coming from the kitchen. He turned around and went to the toilet to wash.


    After the kid had washed up, Su Anhui had already put all the food on the table. Seeing the kid come over, she smiled and said, "Eat."


    As he said so, he poured a glass of juice and handed it over to her. "Sit down and eat!"


    The little ghost looked at the food on the table, the steamed buns he had made, a large bowl of milk and porridge, fresh orange juice he had squeezed out, fried eggs and ham, and a bowl of fried noodles. This breakfast was filled with Chinese flavors.


    Su Anhui frowned and decided not to believe this kid''s sugar-coated artillery shell anymore. "Eat first and we''ll see how it goes," he said.


    The little ghost nodded, picked up a Soup Dumplings, and took a bite. Unexpectedly, the inside wasn''t made of meat, but was filled with the sweet fragrance of flowers.


    The little ghost looked at Su Anhui with a strange expression, his eyes were wide open. He took another bite in disbelief and asked, "What is this?"

 C154

    Su Anhui said, "A rose!" The little ghost excitedly ate up a few mouthfuls, drank a large gulp of fruit juice and picked up another one.


    This time, the bite was not made with a pink filling of roses, but with the flavor of pineapple.


    The little ghost was even more surprised. "This, this is a pineapple filling, right?"


    Su Anhui nodded.


    The little ghost ate very quickly. This Lord Steamed Bun just so happened to be eating one mouthful at a time, and the child only finished it in two bites. The bag was round and plump. It didn''t look fancy at all, except for the fact that it was slightly cute. Coincidentally, it was filled with stuffing.


    Su Anhui initially wanted to make colored buns, but she thought that this kid was small in numbers and definitely wouldn''t be like ordinary kids. So she decided to take the inside route and play tricks with the stuffing inside. From the looks of it, she had succeeded.


    The little guy ate five of them in a row. After he ate the last Shrimp''s Pancake, he contentedly put away his chopsticks and turned to the fried noodles and porridge ¡­


    Su Anhui found that the kid''s appetite was not bad, probably because the food suited his appetite, and he ate more than usual.


    After eating, Su Anhui looked at the kid who was burping and drinking juice and asked, "How is it? Are you satisfied today? "


    The little guy boasted shamelessly, "This kid is worth teaching, he''s much better than what my Auntie Yu Ying did! "Fortunately, I criticized you last night, which allowed you to improve. However, you don''t have to thank me. After all, I ate quite a lot ¡­"


    Black lines appeared on Su Anhui''s forehead. This child really couldn''t use common sense to analyze him.


    Su Anhui couldn''t help sighing. He looked at the kid and asked, "Are you full?"


    "He should be full." He started to look like that again.


    "..." "Brat, being full is being full. If you''re not, then you''re not. What do you mean by being full?" Su Anhui looked dissatisfied.


    The kid ignored him, jumped off the stool, and went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth.


    Su Anhui shook his head and decided that no matter what this kid did, he would send him away. He would clean up the dishes first.


    When he came out of the kitchen, he found the kid fully dressed and waiting on the sofa with his backpack on his back.


    Su Anhui was overjoyed, could it be that the little ghost had found out and took the initiative to leave?


    Looking at him being so "proactive", Su Anhui felt a little sorry in his heart. He smiled and said, "What? Is it time to go? "


    The child frowned in dissatisfaction and said, "Elder sister, could it be that no one is willing to teach you that you can''t chase a guest away? "Why do you keep knocking on my door? How rude ¡­"


    "¡­" How did he become a guest?


    "After breakfast, I''m going for a walk. Why don''t you come with me?" The little ghost ''generously'' said.


    "No way!" Su Anhui forced a smile, and his compassion for the little kid disappeared. "I''m busy, and you should be studying today, right? Since you don''t remember your home, you should remember which school you are in, right? Looking at your age, you should at least be in kindergarten, right? "


    "I don''t want to be with those kids. Dad said that as long as I can answer his questions, as long as I can get a perfect score on the exam, I will not go to school. So, I, no ¡­"


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth, what kind of education method was this?


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and tried his best not to get angry. "Since your father is so free, then I''ll send you over to his place and have him play with you ¡­"


    "I don''t remember Pop''s name and address." He lied without guilt.


    "How could you be so smart as to not remember?" Su Anhui squinted his eyes dangerously, then said, "Then ¡­" I''ll take you to the police station, you have to go! "


    "I really can''t remember ¡­" The little child''s pitiful appearance made it really hard for others to suspect him. He weakly cried, "Big sister ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to call me ¡­" Su Anhui said with a harsh tone.


    "Oh. I shouldn''t call you big sister. You don''t look that old anymore, and your child should be as old as me, right? "Then I''ll call you auntie or aunt ¡­" A natural analysis.


    "¡­" What is he talking about? Does he really not understand or is he just pretending to be playing with me?


    "Right, I have a few questions to ask you." The kid looked at Su Anhui and said seriously.


    "What problem?" Can we talk about this after we get out? " Su Anhui looked at the time and said.


    The kid shook his head. "Ask a question before you go out."


    "..." Say it. " Su Anhui felt helpless.


    "Do you have a husband?" The little ghost blinked his big eyes and solemnly asked Su Anhui.


    "This question seems to follow you ¡­"


    "If you don''t answer, then I won''t leave." The kid insisted.


    "No husband." The Anhui government had no choice but to compromise. She probably had no husband.


    "Where''s your boyfriend?" the kid continued.


    "None ¡­"


    "What about the date?" the kid asked again.


    "..." "Nor." What kind of questions were these?


    The little demon frowned, he could not see the emotions, he thought for a moment, then asked hesitantly: "Then ¡­ Where''s your partner? "


    "¡­" A stupid crow flew past Su Anhui''s forehead. The crow pulled down a piece and it hit her on the head.


    "Answer me!" The little ghost was a little angry, and his face was full of seriousness.


    "N-yes!" Su Anhui was also angry.


    What kind of education did this child receive? Whose child was it? Why is it so open...


    When he thought about how he didn''t need to read since he had a perfect score on the exam, plus the problems he had now, something flew through his mind so fast that people couldn''t grasp it, but they couldn''t remember what it was.


    The little ghost''s eyebrows relaxed and he said with a look of contempt, "I knew it, but your skills and dressing are really ¡­ No one will want it! "


    "What?!" Su Anhui was completely enraged. She, she ¡­ Even though her cooking skills weren''t fixed, it shouldn''t be that bad, right? Furthermore, who had just eaten so much?

 C155

    "Shouldn''t you be going?" Su Anhui looked at the ghost head and decided that he should not offend him and send him off first.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­" The phone suddenly rang.


    Before the little devil could answer him, Su Anhui had no choice but to get up and answer the phone.


    "Hey!" Su Anhui picked up the phone, but the other side didn''t say anything, so she could only speak first.


    "Hey, I''m here." Ruan Haoyang''s voice came from the other side.


    At first, Su Anhui was stunned but then reacted and said, "You''re here?" "I called you a few times last night, but I couldn''t get through. I ¡­"


    "I went to look for my child last night, so I didn''t have time to call you." Ruan Haoyang interrupted the Anhui.


    "Then... Is there any news about the child? " The government of Su Yang nervously shook the phone. The child was missing, but Ruan Haoyang didn''t say why. The government of Su Yang was very worried.


    The voice was silent for a moment, then said, "Not yet."


    The Anhui was even more anxious and couldn''t help but to ask, "Then ¡­" Why did the child go missing and where did he go? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I will tell you when there is news."


    Su Anhui wanted to ask more, but Ruan Haoyang had already hung up the phone. She could only sigh and hang up the phone.


    Su Anhui hung up the phone and turned to look at the kid who was still waiting in the living room. The strange look in the kid''s eyes quickly disappeared. Su Anhui thought, was it just his imagination?


    Why did it seem like there was suspicion and hatred in the child''s eyes? It seemed that the child didn''t want to leave.


    "How is it? Can we go now? " Su Anhui walked up to the kid, looked at her and said.


    While he was hesitating, Su Anhui''s phone rang again. Could Ruan Haoyang be calling again? Su Anhui picked up the phone and saw the number. It was Ji Tianxi.


    Su Anhui looked at the kid guiltily and went to answer the phone.


    After speaking a few words in secret into the phone, the Anhui couldn''t help but frown more deeply.


    The little ghost who had been silent at the side spoke up. "Is something the matter?"


    "Hurry up and come out with me, I have something to take care of." Su Anhui said, looking anxious.


    The little ghost, however, didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He sneered at Su Anhui and said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Su Anhui squinted and threatened, "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police to come and take you back."


    He thought that this child would cry or be scared, but he looked at Su Anhui with infinite contempt, and a crafty smile instantly appeared in his eyes.


    This time, he didn''t hide his eyes and said to Su Anhui with a smile, "If you really call the police here, then ¡­" I told the police that you had kidnapped me, and I believe that if I had cried and made a scene, the police would have believed me. "


    "Hmph, do we need to kidnap a little kid for the people who live here? You''re not the mayor''s son! " Su Anhui also had a look of disdain on his face.


    The corner of the little ghost''s mouth curled up. He looked at Su Anhui and said confidently, "Then just give it a try."


    Seeing the kid''s confident expression, Su Anhui was no longer so calm.


    The call just now was from the Exquisite Wine Hall. They said that Ji Tianxi drank at night somewhere. As he was a senior member, no one dared to chase him away until the end of the night.


    He didn''t want to alarm his family because he was too drunk to wake up. He could only find "little thing" on Ji Tianxi''s cell phone and was about to go over to persuade her.


    If they did call the police, the police might believe them after some explanation, but ¡­ But if she really did call the police over and explained the situation to them, then she would have to go to the police station to take down the documents. It would probably be afternoon by then, so she couldn''t just let Ji Tian Xi do as he pleased, right?


    Besides... There was a high chance that Ji Tianxi''s drunkenness had something to do with him.


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui felt even more disgusted. He really didn''t know who taught such a child, it was the reincarnation of a devil. He really didn''t know if he owed this child from his previous life.


    Fortunately, Ruan Haoyang''s upbringing was quite good. His child, Ruan Yue, would definitely not be someone like this ¡­


    While Su Anhui meditated, the little ghost was done on the sofa again. He looked at Su Anhui and sighed helplessly. "Since you have something on, you should go out and do it first. I''ll stay at home."


    At this moment, his tone was much gentler as he quietly sat on the sofa. He looked just like a well-behaved child.


    Su Anhui sighed helplessly and said, "How can you be alone at home?"


    On his face, a smile once again bloomed.


    He said to Su Anhui, "Then... What could he do? Elder sister, just do it, I really... "I really can''t remember how to leave my house. You, just do it well. I promise, I won''t randomly rummage through my things. I promise I will obediently wait for you to come back. Believe me, okay ¡­"


    His eyes were full of begging and fear. Su Anhui didn''t know if he should believe this child or not.


    The little ghost kept blinking innocently at the Soviet government. They sighed. No matter how cunning this child was, he was still a child.


    Moreover, she didn''t know how to react to this. Seeing the child''s face and the fact that she had to look for Ji Tianxi at the snack bar, she had no choice but to compromise. "Fine, promise me that you won''t wander around, and that you won''t flip through anything!"

 C156

    "Alright!" The little ghost smiled sweetly. Within his smile, there was an expression that was like spring, but it always made people feel uneasy for no reason.


    Just as the Anhui government was deep in thought, the phone call from the other side came rushing over. Ji Tianxi had started to go crazy from alcohol again, so he had no choice but to abandon the little ghost and go to the snack bar by himself!


    On the other side of the restaurant, it was located far away from the bustling city center.


    On this morning, other than the office workers who were rushing past, there was almost no one else on the road.


    Su Anhui pushed the door open and walked in. A waiter was already waiting at the door. When he saw Su Anhui, it was as if he saw his savior. He hurried over and asked, "Are you a friend of Teacher Ji?"


    Su Anhui nodded.


    The waiter quickly led Su Anhui in. In the big restaurant, there was a strong smell of alcohol, but it was not the smell of alcohol. It was the smell of someone getting drunk.


    Su Anhui frowned as he saw a familiar figure in the corner.


    Currently, there was not a single customer in the restaurant. Ji Tianxi could smell the scent of such a strong wine ¡­ How much did he drink?


    Shaking his head helplessly, Su Anhui shook his head at the waiter to stop him and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and see for myself, just call a car for me when you get to the door."


    As if he had been pardoned, the waiter quickly walked out the door.


    The closer they got to Ji Tian Xi, the more they could clearly feel the strong alcohol smell coming from his body.


    All kinds of high-end bottles were lying around him, telling him about Ji Tianxi''s "record" last night.


    Su Anhui heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Ji Tianxi, whose face was completely red, lying on the marble table with his eyes narrowed. Ji Tianxi was mumbling indistinctly. It was hard to tell what he was talking about.


    Su Anhui reached out a hand to pat his shoulder, but hesitated in midair before patting him down, asking, "Tianxi, Tianxi ¡­"


    Ji Tianxi, who was still in a deep sleep, slowly raised his head as she shouted a few times. He tightly narrowed her eyes, as if unable to adapt to the light. He looked through the gaps in her eyes at Su Anhui, and her eyes gradually widened.


    After a long while, he finally opened his eyes and his lips slowly moved. He looked very miserable and slow to the point that it made one''s heart ache. Why are you here? Is that you? "


    Su Anhui could not bear it any longer, so he put a hand on his shoulder and said, "It''s me." How are you? "


    After receiving confirmation, Ji Tianxi''s lips slowly plastered with a smile. "I''m very happy to see you."


    Su Anhui frowned and sighed, "Why are you drinking so much?" Get up, I''ll send you home! "


    As he spoke, he moved to help Ji Tianxi up.


    Ji Tianxi was already much taller than Su Anhui, and he was also drunk, so he couldn''t use any strength. Su Anhui could only help her stagger a few steps and almost fall down.


    "Go home? "I don''t, I won''t go home. Little, little thing, accompany me, drink with me, come, drink with me ¡­"


    Ji Tian Xi''s fair cheeks were abnormally red from the alcohol. He hadn''t slept for the entire night. Even though he looked a bit bedraggled, he had a different sort of elegance to him.


    It was no wonder that he had become the number one assassin for women''s happiness. He did indeed have a handsome face.


    Su Anhui bent down slightly and leaned over to coax Ji Tianxi gently, "Stop messing around. I''ll take you home. We''ll drink when we get home. How about it?"


    As he spoke, he went to help Ji Tianxi.


    This time, he had mentally prepared for Ji Tianxi''s weight and mustered all of his strength to prepare for his wife, Ji Tianxi. However, Ji Tianxi pulled hard on him, dragging him over to his side.


    Surprised, Su Wen''s legs gave way and he pounced on Ji Tianxi ¡­


    Su Anhui exclaimed, but before she could react, a strong smell of alcohol hit her red lips.


    The next moment... Ji Tianxi fiercely covered the Anhui''s lips.


    With dissatisfaction and grievance, he wanted to take another step forward without any pattern.


    He was a master of romance, and he probably loved the Anhui too much. At the moment, he was drunk, which was why he was so lacking in standards.


    Su Anhui''s mind went blank for a moment before he reacted and fiercely pushed Ji Tian Xi aside.


    Ji Tianxi was caught off guard and didn''t even use any strength. He was pushed onto the sofa by Su Anhui in an instant. It wasn''t easy for the Anhui to pull him up, but it was more than enough to push him down.


    Ji Tian Xi held onto his chest painfully. He felt somewhat guilty, but he hated Ji Tian for taking advantage of him. He hesitated, not knowing if he should go and help Ji Tian.


    "Little thing... I feel so bad, little thing... Don''t move over there, don''t move over there. Little thing, there will be a day when I will completely separate you from Ruan Family. Sorry ¡­ "I don''t have the ability ¡­"


    Ji Tian Xi''s expression was unclear as he mumbled these few sentences in an intermittent manner. However, he kept repeating them nonstop as if he was recounting something.


    Su Anhui could only helplessly let out a long sigh. He looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, let''s go home. Stop messing around. I''ll drink with you when we get home, okay?"


    Ji Tianxi opened his hazy eyes and looked at Su Anhui. Su Anhui smiled and looked at him patiently. After a long time, Ji Tianxi slowly nodded and allowed Su Anhui to hold his hand as he walked out of the restaurant.


    When the waiter saw the two of them get into a taxi, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He returned to the bar and took advantage of the fact that there were no customers, taking a break to take a break.


    "Miss, may I ask where we are?" The taxi driver''s words interrupted the Anhui Province. Only then did Su Anhui remember that he didn''t even know where Ji Tianxi''s house was. How was he supposed to get there?

 C157

    He shook the people beside him and asked in a low voice, "Tian Xi, Tian Xi ¡­ Where do you live? "I''ll send you home, Tian Xi ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" Ji Tianxi saw Su Anhui shaking him. In his sleep, he unhappily swayed his body a bit and found a comfortable position to sleep in, but didn''t give his address.


    The driver in front kept looking back at them with a strange look on his face. It seemed that the driver thought of him as a dishonest woman ¡­


    Su Anhui swallowed. What should he do? Where did he send Ji Tianxi to?


    After thinking for a long time, he remembered the time when the host of "Night" swindled him into giving his name list to a hotel. He subconsciously said, "Huairong Hotel."


    This time, the moment the words left his mouth, the driver looked at him with disdain. He then laughed and said in a teasing tone, "Miss, your boyfriend is so handsome."


    When he heard this, he didn''t know how it got so harsh. He just kept silent, with a stern expression on his face. The driver made a face before seriously starting the car.


    When they arrived at the Huairong Hotel, Su Anhui found a room and had a waiter help deliver Ji Tianxi to the guest room. Ji Tianxi even vomited once during this period of time, causing Su Anhui to be extremely busy.


    By the time Ji Tianxi fell asleep, it was already past ten in the morning.


    Su Anhui took a break and suddenly remembered that there was still a little kid at home. She quickly picked up the phone and called her home, but no one answered.


    Su Anhui was puzzled. He hung up the phone and called a second time, but still no one answered.


    Why didn''t the kid pick up the phone? Did he leave?


    Would the little ghost take the initiative to leave? Was it too boring to be alone at home, so he left?


    Although Su Anhui was puzzled, he couldn''t leave Ji Tianxi''s place. Thinking that the child was very smart, there shouldn''t be any problems, so he rested peacefully on the sofa in the guest room.


    Last night, he had slept too late and woke up too early today. On top of that, he had been busy taking care of Ji Tianxi, so he was truly a bit tired.


    After a while, Su Anhui also fell asleep ¡­


    After who knows how long, Su Anhui slowly woke up.


    Looking at the time, it was already 5 PM. After lying on the sofa and sleeping for so long, his entire body was sore. After slightly moving his body, he felt extremely sore.


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth and exhaled lightly. He stretched his body and dragged his back to his most numb spot. He couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He then looked at Ji Tianxi, who was standing beside him, and realized he had awoken.


    "You''re awake?" Su Anhui awkwardly stopped stretching and asked Ji Tianxi, who still hadn''t reacted.


    Ji Tian Xi looked around before his train of thoughts gradually recovered. He asked sluggishly, "This ¡­ In the hotel? "


    Su Anhui nodded, "Seriously, why do you drink so much? Don''t be like this in the future."


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Anhui carefully. After a while, his face turned red.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Anhui asked doubtfully.


    "Little thing, we''ve already developed to this point. You have to take responsibility for me ¡­" Ji Tianxi said in a low voice as he pretended to be dubious with Su Anhui.


    "What, no, it''s nothing. Don''t, don''t spout nonsense, I gave it to you in the morning, that came over, I''ve been resting on this sofa all this time, how, how could you, that, you ¡­" "Don''t spout nonsense and let people know. No, this isn''t good ¡­"


    The man jumped up from the bed, holding the man''s head, and kissed his forehead with a smell of alcohol before walking away...


    Anhui looked at his back as he walked into the washroom, resentful... Damn it, I''ve been tricked by this guy again.


    While Ji Tianxi was showering, Su Anhui tidied herself up and made another call home. Still no one answered.


    It seemed that the kid really left. With his personality, he couldn''t be so polite and not answer other people''s calls. And with his intelligence, he knew that the call was from the Anhui province, where he had been away for a day.


    When he thought that he might never see that adorable child again, even though he had a dark stomach, Su Anhui felt a little disappointed ¡­


    At the entrance of a high-class Italian restaurant near Huairong Restaurant.


    Some of the puppies kept taking pictures of Ji Tianxi and Su Anhui, who had been following them from Huairong.


    He couldn''t help but feel lucky in his heart. Luckily, he had sent a business card to many of his friends and drivers, only now did he get this special news.


    So the former fianc¨¦ of the Shen family''s second young miss was actually involved with the future young mistress of the Imperial Group?


    God, he was thrilled when he thought of the sensation that would follow the release of this exclusive piece of news, and the possibility that he would be promoted because of it.


    Although the sun was high in the sky, he was still constantly rubbing his hands together ¡­


    "Hey, Uncle, what are you doing?" Just as the Doggie was getting excited from filming, he was poked in the waist by a small finger.


    Turning his head, he saw a cute and quick-witted, incomparably handsome and delicate looking little ghost head curiously staring at him with a pair of shiny black eyes as he asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Uncle is working! " Originally, he didn''t want to answer, but seeing that the child''s body was emitting an invisible sense of nobility and that he was too adorable, he couldn''t help but blurt out this question to the child.

 C158

    Su Anhui said, "A rose!" The little ghost excitedly ate up a few mouthfuls, drank a large gulp of fruit juice and picked up another one.


    This time, the bite was not made with a pink filling of roses, but with the flavor of pineapple.


    The little ghost was even more surprised. "This, this is a pineapple filling, right?"


    Su Anhui nodded.


    The little ghost ate very quickly. This Lord Steamed Bun just so happened to be eating one mouthful at a time, and the child only finished it in two bites. The bag was round and plump. It didn''t look fancy at all, except for the fact that it was slightly cute. Coincidentally, it was filled with stuffing.


    Su Anhui initially wanted to make colored buns, but she thought that this kid was small in numbers and definitely wouldn''t be like ordinary kids. So she decided to take the inside route and play tricks with the stuffing inside. From the looks of it, she had succeeded.


    The little guy ate five of them in a row. After he ate the last Shrimp''s Pancake, he contentedly put away his chopsticks and turned to the fried noodles and porridge ¡­


    Su Anhui found that the kid''s appetite was not bad, probably because the food suited his appetite, and he ate more than usual.


    After eating, Su Anhui looked at the kid who was burping and drinking juice and asked, "How is it? Are you satisfied today? "


    The little guy boasted shamelessly, "This kid is worth teaching, he''s much better than what my Auntie Yu Ying did! "Fortunately, I criticized you last night, which allowed you to improve. However, you don''t have to thank me. After all, I ate quite a lot ¡­"


    Black lines appeared on Su Anhui''s forehead. This child really couldn''t use common sense to analyze him.


    Su Anhui couldn''t help sighing. He looked at the kid and asked, "Are you full?"


    "He should be full." He started to look like that again.


    "..." "Brat, being full is being full. If you''re not, then you''re not. What do you mean by being full?" Su Anhui looked dissatisfied.


    The kid ignored him, jumped off the stool, and went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth.


    Su Anhui shook his head and decided that no matter what this kid did, he would send him away. He would clean up the dishes first.


    When he came out of the kitchen, he found the kid fully dressed and waiting on the sofa with his backpack on his back.


    Su Anhui was overjoyed, could it be that the little ghost had found out and took the initiative to leave?


    Looking at him being so "proactive", Su Anhui felt a little sorry in his heart. He smiled and said, "What? Is it time to go? "


    The child frowned in dissatisfaction and said, "Elder sister, could it be that no one is willing to teach you that you can''t chase a guest away? "Why do you keep knocking on my door? How rude ¡­"


    "¡­" How did he become a guest?


    "After breakfast, I''m going for a walk. Why don''t you come with me?" The little ghost ''generously'' said.


    "No way!" Su Anhui forced a smile, and his compassion for the little kid disappeared. "I''m busy, and you should be studying today, right? Since you don''t remember your home, you should remember which school you are in, right? Looking at your age, you should at least be in kindergarten, right? "


    "I don''t want to be with those kids. Dad said that as long as I can answer his questions, as long as I can get a perfect score on the exam, I will not go to school. So, I, no ¡­"


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth, what kind of education method was this?


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and tried his best not to get angry. "Since your father is so free, then I''ll send you over to his place and have him play with you ¡­"


    "I don''t remember Pop''s name and address." He lied without guilt.


    "How could you be so smart as to not remember?" Su Anhui squinted his eyes dangerously, then said, "Then ¡­" I''ll take you to the police station, you have to go! "


    "I really can''t remember ¡­" The little child''s pitiful appearance made it really hard for others to suspect him. He weakly cried, "Big sister ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to call me ¡­" Su Anhui said with a harsh tone.


    "Oh. I shouldn''t call you big sister. You don''t look that old anymore, and your child should be as old as me, right? "Then I''ll call you auntie or aunt ¡­" A natural analysis.


    "¡­" What is he talking about? Does he really not understand or is he just pretending to be playing with me?


    "Right, I have a few questions to ask you." The kid looked at Su Anhui and said seriously.


    "What problem?" Can we talk about this after we get out? " Su Anhui looked at the time and said.


    The kid shook his head. "Ask a question before you go out."


    "..." Say it. " Su Anhui felt helpless.


    "Do you have a husband?" The little ghost blinked his big eyes and solemnly asked Su Anhui.


    "This question seems to follow you ¡­"


    "If you don''t answer, then I won''t leave." The kid insisted.


    "No husband." The Anhui government had no choice but to compromise. She probably had no husband.


    "Where''s your boyfriend?" the kid continued.


    "None ¡­"


    "What about the date?" the kid asked again.


    "..." "Nor." What kind of questions were these?


    The little demon frowned, he could not see the emotions, he thought for a moment, then asked hesitantly: "Then ¡­ Where''s your partner? "


    "¡­" A stupid crow flew past Su Anhui''s forehead. The crow pulled down a piece and it hit her on the head.


    "Answer me!" The little ghost was a little angry, and his face was full of seriousness.


    "N-yes!" Su Anhui was also angry.


    What kind of education did this child receive? Whose child was it? Why is it so open...


    When he thought about how he didn''t need to read since he had a perfect score on the exam, plus the problems he had now, something flew through his mind so fast that people couldn''t grasp it, but they couldn''t remember what it was.


    The little ghost''s eyebrows relaxed and he said with a look of contempt, "I knew it, but your skills and dressing are really ¡­ No one will want it! "


    "What?!" Su Anhui was completely enraged. She, she ¡­ Even though her cooking skills weren''t fixed, it shouldn''t be that bad, right? Furthermore, who had just eaten so much?

 C159

    "Mom, why didn''t you inform me when you went out with your uncle? "Seriously, it caused me to worry for the whole day, and I haven''t eaten a single meal. I''m starving to death!" As Su Anhui looked around, he heard some strange words.


    Did she hallucinate? Who called me Mama? Why did this sound so familiar?


    "Waiter, I would like a serving of seafood noodles and a glass of fresh orange juice. Thank you!" A certain brat casually sat down next to Ji Tian Xi, giving instructions to the waiter familiarly. After ordering the dishes, he looked at Ji Tian Xi with a profound gaze.


    "Brat, brat, you, how did you find me here? And who, who is your mother? You, don''t spout nonsense! " Su Anhui resigned himself to his fate and sat down. Cold sweat poured out of his forehead under Ji Tianxi''s strange and mocking gaze.


    "Mommy ¡­" Don''t you want to recognize me again? " The kid blinked and said pitifully, "I''ll be good. Don''t you want me to go on a date with uncle instead of dad?" I cleaned up the house, washed up the bowls and chopsticks, and packed everything up. Don''t scold me, I ¡­ I''m so hungry, why don''t you let me have something to eat? "


    The little ghost pretended to be pitiful and pretended to whisper in a low voice that could be heard by everyone around him.


    Everyone raised their eyebrows and looked at Su Anhui.


    The power of the masses was so great that the Soviet government had no choice but to surrender. "Well, you won again in this way!"


    "Little thing, who is this kid?" Ji Tian Xi didn''t really care. He just rubbed the little ghost''s head and asked with interest. From the looks of it ¡­ Why does this sound like schadenfreude?


    "..." "Kids on the road!" The Anhui province fell completely silent.


    While they were waiting for the dishes to arrive, Su Anhui tactfully shut her mouth. In a place with many people, she was completely aware that she was no match for this little brat.


    "Hey, kid, where did you get this camera? Bigger than your head? " Ji Tian Xi rubbed the kid''s black hair that had been meticulously combed until it reached his ears as he asked.


    The little ghost knew that Ji Tian Xi was trying to test his patience. He calmly tilted his head, avoiding Ji Tian Xi''s talons. In the next moment, he lifted his crystal clear eyes that were as black as ink.


    In his heart, Su Anhui mourned for Ji Tianxi. She knew he was going to be in for a hard time. Indeed ¡­


    "Uncle, do you like my mother?" The little ghost blinked innocently and asked Ji Tian Xi.


    "Ugh ¡­" Although he knew this brat was purposely calling him mother, he still couldn''t help but glance at her and rubbed his nose, feeling a bit shy.


    "Can you accept her bringing along a child like me?" The kid blinked and continued to ask.


    "I know you guys have dated many times, and I know you don''t like me ¡­" "But uncle, I will eat a lot and do a lot of things. As long as you treat my mother well, it''s fine. Don''t hate me, okay?" His innocent eyes were moist, and he was on the verge of tears.


    Ji Tianxi, however, couldn''t laugh.


    "Such a sensible child ¡­" "Tsk tsk, this guy is really shameless ¡­"


    "That''s right, what a pitiful and adorable child. Why don''t we take him in ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The people started to discuss amongst themselves. Ji Tian Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Su Anhui. He lowered his voice and asked, "Where did you find this ¡­" A high quality child? "


    Su Anhui couldn''t help but to smile bitterly. He shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, the three of them walked out of the restaurant.


    "Hey, why aren''t you going back yet? Why are you following us? " The little ghost took Su Anhui''s hand as if he was occupying it, and looked at Ji Tianxi who was at the side as he asked in confusion.


    "Why, why should I go back?" Ji Tianxi looked at the child in confusion.


    "We''re going home. Don''t you know that it''s already dark, and the excuse of staying by a single girl''s side to protect her or send her home is very funny, and you have bad intentions?"


    "¡­" Ji Tian Xi''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t say a single word.


    "Tian Xi, you should go back first!" Su Anhui let out a long sigh and helplessly shook his head. He looked towards Ji Tianxi, indicating that he could deal with this brat.


    Ji Tian Xi''s brows tightened as he dangerously narrowed his eyes. He looked at the little child and solemnly warned, "Brat, our grudge is finally settled!"


    With that, he left.


    The little child stood on the spot and watched Ji Tian Xi''s back. After a long time, he sighed and sincerely said, "Big sister, I really don''t know how you could have such a frivolous friend. You actually want to bicker with a child ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Hey, kid, walk a little further ahead. I''ve eaten too much, and I still want to take a walk!" Su Anhui wickedly winked at the kid. His eyes lit up as he looked at the intersection in front of him. He would be at the police station soon after turning a corner, so they had to send him away.


    "Your expression tells me that this is definitely a bad place for me!" The little ghost looked at Su Anhui carefully, and when he finished, he immediately came to a conclusion. He snorted and turned around, "I won''t be fooled!"


    "¡­" What did this child do?! Do you have to be so smart? Heavens, this child''s mother must be a freak, so she gave birth to such a weird child!


    "Do you really want me to leave?" The little ghost saw that Su Anhui had become silent and couldn''t help but turn back and ask her with a serious face. Although his eyes were calm, he didn''t know why, but a sliver of strange expectation flashed in his eyes. "You really don''t want me anymore?"


    "No ¡­" However, you can''t stay with me forever, so you must return home. The people in your family must be worried sick, and you must go home! " The Anhui said, unable to bear it for a while.

 C160

    "You just have to answer me, do you want me to leave? Do you not want me anymore?" The kid insisted.


    Su Anhui pondered for a moment. "If the little rascal insisted on doing this, then ¡­" "I guess so!" Su Anhui replied.


    The boy''s expression changed. His white face suddenly became incomparably ice-cold. That sort of fatal familiarity attacked him once again. I must have seen this kid somewhere in the Su and Anhui provinces...


    "Then I''ll go, goodbye!" The little ghost coldly said those words. Without any hesitation, he turned around and walked towards the police station.


    "Hey ¡­" Su Anhui watched the little ghost leave without hesitation.


    Furthermore ¡­ And the look in his eyes just now, was he hurt?


    "Oi, brat, wait for me ¡­" Su Anhui struggled in his heart. For some reason, he couldn''t help but step forward and chase after the little ghost.


    Seeing the little ghost turn the corner, he didn''t have any intention of stopping. He turned a deaf ear to his own shouts!


    The Anhui was getting more anxious, so they sped up their pace. However, once they reached the corner and onto the long street, they would no longer be able to see the shadow of the little ghost.


    It was dark. Most of the people in Binhai City were resting. The noisy city, with the exception of the special places, had all quietened down.


    However, there were some people who were no longer at ease ¡­


    One of the cleaning company''s seniors: "Kids nowadays are really precocious. Today, when I went to the luxury apartment downtown to clean up, the person who hired me was actually a six year old boy who gave me pointers... "However, you gave me a lot of tips ¡­"


    A bank VIP room worker: "Strange things happen every day, especially today. Did you guess who came to collect the money today? "No no, it''s not the mayor, no, it''s not a beautiful star like Li Na or Yin Wan, but a six year old little boy. He, he actually took out 200,000 dollars without batting an eyelid, and he also bought a mediocre camera, what the hell ¡­"


    Doggy kneels down next to his girlfriend excitedly. "Marry me, we have money. Tomorrow, we''ll go buy a bridal chamber ¡­"


    At the top floor of the apartment in the center of the city, the lights in the living room were all turned on.


    Su Anhui threw his bag to the side and let himself fall into the soft sofa. He touched his forehead and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    That little brat was really hateful, he actually walked so fast. Su Anhui searched for over an hour, but his throat was hoarse. Other than a few passers-by looking at him strangely, he didn''t see anything else!


    Most importantly, it was clearly a stranger who left with a child that she refused to leave. She should be happy, why does she feel such a heavy sense of guilt?


    Right, Ruan Yue! It was because Ruan Yue had disappeared, so she had some special feelings for the kid who had been separated from her family?


    Shaking his head, he shook off the strange thoughts running through his mind. Ruan Yue, I wonder if Ruan Haoyang has found him yet.


    Thinking about this, Su Anhui picked up the phone and dialed Ruan Haoyan''s number.


    He called three times, but the phone was turned off.


    What was going on? He knew he was worried, but there was no call all day. If he was too busy during the day trying to find someone but didn''t have the time to call him, then there was no reason for him to shut down his phone.


    Was the United States resting at this time of night because of jet lag?


    After thinking for a while, he was worried that something had happened.


    Judging by the time difference, the United States should be the opposite of home time right now. Even if it was already dark, Ruan Haoyang was always cautious when doing things, unlike someone who turned off their cell phone.


    Had something really happened?


    Or ¡­ What else happened to Ruan Yue?


    Her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. Could it be that Ruan Donghua was going to harm this father and son duo?


    Remembering the meeting with Ruan Donghua last night, the meaning in his words was that he knew that Ruan Haoyang had gone to America. Could it be that they had already arranged for someone to use Ruan Yue to let Ruan Haoyang jump in?


    No, when Ruan Haoyang said Ruan Yue disappeared, he didn''t mention Ruan Donghua. Furthermore, at that time, Ruan Haoyang''s expression was one of genuine worry. He didn''t have the slightest bit of confidence or worry.


    Ruan Haoyang had always been a decisive and ruthless person. If he knew about Ruan Donghua''s relationship with him, he shouldn''t have had such an expression. Moreover, looking at Ruan Donghua''s expression, there wasn''t much doubt about it.


    In other words, Ruan Yue''s disappearance was an unknown mystery. What exactly was going on?


    I wonder if there''s any news from the Ruan Family?


    Su Yang picked up his phone and looked at the number of the old lady. After hesitating for a long time, he still hung up.


    He couldn''t ask Old Madam Ruan. Before leaving, Ruan Haoyang had told him that he couldn''t let the Ruan Family see any clues. Furthermore, Ruan Donghua shouldn''t be that stupid. If he leaked the news of Ruan Yue''s disappearance to Old Granny Ruan, he should be afraid that Old Granny Ruan would suspect him.


    Furthermore, Ruan Donghua doesn''t necessarily know that Ruan Haoyang went to the United States to find Ruan Yue, perhaps thinking that he went to pick her up.


    While he was daydreaming, the apartment phone rang.

 C161

    Su Anhui was shocked and quickly answered the call. Without thinking, he grabbed the phone and asked, "Is there any news?"


    "Hey, it''s ¡­" Miss Su? " On the other side of the phone, it wasn''t Ruan Haoyang that Su Anhui thought it was, but Old Granny Ruan''s voice.


    Su Anhui realized she had lost control of herself and quickly said, "Yes, it''s me, Nuan Matriarch, hello."


    The other side went silent for a moment, then asked: "Did you think that Hao Yang was the one who called you? What kind of information did you just get from him? "


    "No, I''m waiting for a friend''s call!" Su Anhui''s heart was beating very fast from lying. Fortunately, it was only on the phone, otherwise, her current expression would have exposed her lies.


    "Oh ¡­" After a moment of silence, Nguyen asked, "Has Haoyang gone to America?"


    Su Anhui was surprised for a second, but quickly thought about it. Since Old Madam Ruan had asked, she must have already known that Ruan Haoyang had gone to America. If she were to continue hiding it, it might backfire.


    After a moment of hesitation, he answered, "Yes."


    "When will the father and son come back?" asked Nguyen, with a note of doubt and concern in her voice.


    "Uh, he''s probably coming back in the next two days or so, so he didn''t explain it to me!" Su Anhui said.


    Tomorrow, would be the day that Ruan Yue would return.


    Old Lady Ruan unhappily said, "Didn''t Yu Ying send the child back there? The company has so many things to do, how could he abandon the company and run to the United States without any explanation? Haoyang isn''t like those people who have no instructions, has something happened to him? "


    Su Anhui''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. It seemed that Ruan Donghua had leaked the news about Ruan Haoyang going to the United States, but not about Ruan Yue''s disappearance.


    With a bit more confidence, Su Anhui calmed down a lot and said without changing his expression, "He wanted to bring the child over as soon as possible to give you a surprise."


    "Oh? If it was earlier, then he would have arrived today. Why hasn''t there been any news even though the sky was already dark? She was even more aware of Ruan Haoyang''s cautious personality than he was of the Anhui Province. He couldn''t possibly shut down his phone for no reason.


    Su Anhui was at a loss for words. In his mind, he thought of a name, Yuying, that name... Where have you heard of it?


    Suddenly, Su Anhui thought of something and asked, "What''s wrong?" Is there something you''re hiding from me! "


    Su Anhui gave a bitter smile and said, "Just wait patiently, child ¡­" "I''ve returned back to my country, I believe you''ll see me soon!"


    Although old lady Ruan didn''t believe him, but seeing that Su Anhui was so serious, she could only temporarily suppress the doubts in her heart. She unhappily said, "Since we''re back, we should go home immediately."


    "Yes sir!" Su Anhui replied.


    After hanging up, he immediately took his phone and bag out.


    Why didn''t she think of that? Why did she not react to that child ¡­ No wonder he felt that he looked so familiar. It was because that child''s brows were extremely similar to his own. His manner and demeanor, as well as the shape of his face, were even more so like Ruan Haoyang.


    However, she had never seen him before, so she didn''t react in time.


    Recalling that he had mentioned Auntie Yu Ying, wasn''t she the Yu Ying that Old Granny Ruan had mentioned?


    If Su Yang was not mistaken, that Yu Ying should be the niece of Ruan Yue, who had been taking care of Ruan Yue in the United States.


    It was very likely that Ruan Yue was the child that she had picked up on the way here ¡­


    Heavens, that child was actually so smart and cute, and he could actually return home alone?


    What method did he use to board the plane and come here alone?


    After closing the door, Su Anhui pressed the elevator to get down with his trembling hands.


    Remembering that the child had said "Mom doesn''t want me anymore" a few times, she couldn''t help but feel sad, and tears unconsciously rolled down her face.


    That child, he was blaming her for leaving him alone that year, so she didn''t want him anymore?


    Did he come back to see me alone to see who his mother was?


    Su Anhui covered his mouth to stop himself from crying.


    Child, although this child has an early maturity, his body, looks, and wisdom are all impeccable ¡­


    No wonder she felt that this child was so similar. His brows were so much like hers, and she had changed her appearance for so many years. She even forgot her original appearance ¡­


    How could she be so careless? She didn''t expect that the child was Ruan Yue.


    The child had no one to take him, and now he was sure that he wasn''t willing to leave. How could he possibly be an ordinary child? How could he possibly be someone else''s child?


    Why did she die like that? She didn''t realize it earlier and still ¡­ Why did she keep driving her child away?


    Judging from that little brat''s appearance, he should have long known of his identity. Would it hurt his heart again and make him sad when he chased him away to the police station time and time again?


    A child''s personality was the most sensitive. Furthermore, in Ruan Yue''s heart, she might have already decided that her mother didn''t want him.


    He was so smart, maybe he knew something about Ruan Haoyang and the Su Family. Otherwise, how could he have found him so accurately?


    Heavens... Su Anhui gasped. If this child decided that she really didn''t want him to go missing because of a few words, then she would feel guilty for the rest of her life and would never forgive herself.


    He slapped his forehead and sent a message to Ruan Haoyang on his phone, telling him that the child had returned home. After leaving the apartment, he went straight to the place where he went missing and headed to the police station.


    The police station they went to was the police station in front of their lost intersection. Just two hours ago, Su Anhui wanted to dump him at the police station by himself.


    The child refused to leave and was so mature and sensible that he would always ask himself strange questions. When he emphasized that his mother didn''t want him, his eyes would flash with a strange light. How could she be so careless?

 C162

    Even if it was an unfamiliar child, she shouldn''t have chased him away. There was always a reason why he was so attached to her ¡­


    Knowing that it was Ruan Yue, Su Anhui blamed everything and rushed to the police station with tears streaming down her face.


    "Ruan Yue, don''t ever let anything happen to me. Don''t ever go missing again ¡­" Mom has already lost you once, so there can''t be a second time.


    He stumbled into the police station and accidentally hit a meat wall. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­" he said, without time to raise his head.


    "Yes ¡­" Miss Su? " A strange sound came from the other side.


    Su Anhui looked towards the sound and saw Yin Yinrui standing in front of him with suspicion.


    Hiding his anxiety, he forced a smile and said, "Yes, hello!"


    Yin Yinrui''s face had a smile that would always make people feel spring wind: "What? What''s the matter? "


    A hint of suspicion flashed in his eyes as he looked into the red-rimmed eyes of Su Anhui. It was so fast that no one noticed it, not to mention the fact that he was worried about Ruan Yue.


    "I, I have some matters to attend to. Y-you, do you also have matters to attend to here?"


    She did not want Yin Rui to know that Ruan Yue had gone missing, so she did not want it to reach the old lady''s ears. After all, this was a family humiliation.


    "Oh, do you need my help?" Yin Yinrui nodded politely, like taking a glance inside the police station, and said, "The director inside is a friend of mine."


    "There''s no need. It''s just that someone had stolen from my house. I was worried about being home alone, so I came to file it. I was afraid that something might happen then." Su Anhui covered up.


    Yin Yinrui obviously did not believe him, but he did not show it at all. In addition, he had good self-control and upbringing, so it was even more impossible for him to expose the red-eyed Su Anhui who had an anxious expression on the spot. "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll see you again when I get the chance!"


    Su Anhui nodded perfunctorily and walked towards the police station.


    I hope someone at the police station has seen Ruan Yue, or perhaps Ruan Yue is really here. Worst of all, he hoped that the police would be able to call up the footage of the nearby streets to see where Ruan Yue had gone to.


    Yin Yinrui watched her walk two steps before the phone rang.


    He originally wanted to cut off the call, but seeing that it was Ruan Haoyang, he quickly answered.


    "Hey, Ruan Yue, he ¡­"


    "He''s back!" From Ruan Haoyang''s voice, no emotions could be heard, "Where are you now?"


    Hearing the discontent in their voices, Su Anhui didn''t feel wronged at all. He just felt relieved and asked, "I''m outside, I''m going home now. Are you guys in the apartment?"


    Ruan Haoyang replied, "Yes."


    "I''ll be right back!" Su Anhui said. He hung up the phone and walked to the door of the police station.


    Yin Yinrui did not have the strength to continue standing there. Su Anhui was so overwhelmed by the news of Ruan Yue''s return that she forgot Yin Rui was still here.


    Just as he was about to say his goodbyes again, Yin Yinrui spoke first, "I didn''t mean to hear your conversation, but ¡­" If you want to go back, do you want me to send you back? "


    Su Anhui thought for a moment, then looked at the passing taxis and nodded, "Sorry to trouble you."


    Yin Yinrui nodded and pointed, "My car is over there!"


    After getting on the car, Yin Yinrui just concentrated on driving and didn''t look at Su Anhui who seemed to be lost in thought, nor did he intend to ask about it.


    The Anhui people were so engrossed in their own thoughts, staring ahead of them at the road to get home quickly, but they didn''t say anything.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, and although the car was abnormally quiet, there was no awkwardness about it.


    Soon, they arrived at Ruan Haoyang''s apartment. Su Anhui, who couldn''t wait any longer, got off the car and turned to hurriedly say, "I won''t keep you up, thank you for sending me off!"


    Yin Yinrui nodded, waved goodbye to her, and turned around to leave.


    Su Anhui quickly walked towards the elevator. As she walked through the layers of the internet, her heart was beating faster and faster ¡­


    Ruan Yue, the flesh that had fallen from her body with so much difficulty, could she finally be reunited with her?


    When the elevator took her to the door, the Anhui was a little disappointed.


    He didn''t imagine that the child would unceasingly ask and look forward to it, not to mention the touching sight of him crying, or fiercely hugging the scene of him complaining or suffering from the pain of parting.


    In the large living room, only a dim yellow wall lamp was lit. Ruan Haoyang had a tired face as he sank into the sofa. His beard that he hadn''t shaved in two days grew quite a bit. His green chin and sunken eyes made him look even more manly.


    Seeing that Su Anhui had arrived, he put out the cigarette in his hand and looked at Su Anhui who was still in a daze, "What are you blanking out for? Get something to eat, I''m so hungry!"


    "¡­" This scene was too different from what he had imagined.


    Su Anhui moved two steps and put the key down, his lips moved, he didn''t know where to start.


    Looking around, he did not see any trace of Ruan Yue, "About that ¡­ "Where''s my son?" Su Anhui couldn''t help but ask.


    Ruan Haoyang had his hands behind his back, his face was full of fatigue, "He went back to Ruan Mansion''s courtyard with his aunt Yu Ying."


    "He went back?" Su Anhui was surprised and looked around to make sure there was no one else in the room before being slightly disappointed. "Then let''s go back!"


    Ruan Haoyang frowned and said, "I was very hungry. After arriving in America, I found the note I left in his room. I immediately flew back in the middle of the night and haven''t eaten yet."


    The father and son were really alike. To say that he wanted to eat when he saw her, she really thought of him as a chef.


    Although she had a request, she had to lower her head. "I''ll make you something to eat. After you''re done, we can go back to Ruan Ran''s house together, okay?"


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head, "I''m not going tonight. I need to have a good rest. There are some matters in the company that I have to deal with personally tomorrow morning."


    Seeing the look of exhaustion and ridicule in his eyes, Su Anhui definitely had reason to believe that ¡­ He did it on purpose, on purpose!

 C163

    "But ¡­" Grandmother, didn''t she say that once the child returned, we would move back to Nuan''s house together? " Su Anhui couldn''t help asking again.


    Although he had already seen the child before, now that he knew the child''s identity, how could his anxious heart be the same? If she couldn''t see Ruan Yue tonight, she definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "There''s no need to rush tonight!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui and said meaningfully, "Besides, I believe you have seen the child!"


    "How do you know?" Su Anhui was slightly surprised, then asked, "Did he tell you?" "He definitely doesn''t like me."


    Ruan Haoyang looked indifferent, "I didn''t see him in the United States. I just found a note saying that he wanted to see his mother first, so I came back. "After returning to our country, he contacted me. I let Yu Ying bring him back to the Ruan Family. Grandmother will think that we came back together."


    "In that case, how do you know he saw me?"


    "Besides, how can you tell him I didn''t want him? "Obviously, it was you who didn''t let me see him. When he was born, I didn''t even look at his face, and ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang''s expression turned cold, "He is so smart. Since he said that he wanted to meet you, he would naturally be able to do so. No need to ask. As for whether you want him or not... You should know better than I do, so I don''t need to remind you. "


    Su Anhui retorted with grievance, "Don''t you know why I left at the time? "Isn''t it because of you? You promised me that you would meet me, but you refused, and then there was a fire. I, I almost lost my life, how can you teach your child this way? You made him blame me!"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly snorted, "When he was born, there was indeed a reason why he agreed to meet you. However, I did not benefit from the fire afterwards. No matter what, you did come back to life after that, but you didn''t contact us. You just wanted revenge.


    Although Ruan Haoyan''s words were a bit extreme, but from a certain point of view, they couldn''t be completely unreasonable.


    "I... I want to see him tonight, okay? " Su Anhui said.


    "No, I haven''t rested for a long time. I need to rest early tonight. Tomorrow, the company''s matters are very important, so I must attend the meeting myself!" Ruan Haoyang said, "Moreover, I''m very hungry right now!"


    Looking at his resolute expression, he knew that he could not say anything more. He could only sigh, turn around, and enter the kitchen to make him a simple and delicious dinner.


    After eating, Ruan Haoyang took a shower. He saw Su Anhui sitting in the hall like an angry wife. Originally, he didn''t want to care about her and went straight to her room, but he still couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Anhui said, "If you''re tired, then so be it. I can drive to Ruan''s house myself!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyebrows dropped, his eyes flashing with the same expression as Ruan Yue''s crafty eyes, "No!"


    "Why?" Su Anhui was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t forget our agreement. Not only are you a free servant, you''re also going to work at the company. As the future Young Madam of Imperial Group, how can she not be familiar with the business of the company? Therefore, when I want to go, you have to go as well, and you have to be in your best condition! " Ruan Haoyang said.


    "But ¡­" The Anhui didn''t want to give up and still wanted to work hard.


    "Don''t ''but'', the child has already returned. There will be many more opportunities in the future! "Hurry up and rest." Ruan Haoyang was getting impatient. He turned around and entered his room, about to close the door.


    The door was locked by someone. A pair of timid hands grabbed the handle of the door, and her ice-cold fingers grabbed onto the handle nervously.


    "You want to sleep with me?" Ruan Haoyang''s throat rolled and his voice became hoarse.


    "I... Can I have the child''s phone number? " She clearly remembered that the child had a small BlackBerry in his bag. She should have guessed that a child that no one else wanted could use any kind of phone.


    "Then... It depends on your sincerity! " Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Sincerity? What kind of sincerity? " The long eyelashes covering her eyes were raised in confusion, revealing her watery eyelashes.


    Ruan Haoyang opened the door blocking the tall figure, taking a glance at the bed, he said in an ambiguous tone, "What do you have?"


    "What do you want from me ¡­" Su Anhui repeated his words in a low voice, but before he could finish, he suddenly remembered something he had once said. Other than her, she ¡­ What else can there be that Ruan Haoyang "needs"?

 C164

    Her face instantly turned red, her burning cheeks tinged with anger and shyness. She looked like she was about to fall in love with someone.


    "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes!" Ruan Haoyang threw a bathrobe to Su Anhui and Anhui.


    "¡­" The Anhui Province quietly ended up with the bathrobe and ran towards the bathroom.


    She wanted her son''s phone number to be given to her, and how long would it be for them to meet again ¡­


    Twenty minutes later ¡­


    "Is it done?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui, who had wandered around the bathroom three times in his bathrobe, and finally asked.


    "I''m done washing ¡­" Su Anhui said.


    "Come in!" Ruan Haoyang patted the empty seat beside him and spoke indifferently.


    "¡­" Su Anhui looked at him hesitantly, as if he had made a huge decision. He closed the door, then quickly walked to Ruan Haoyang''s side and laid down.


    Forget it, it''s not the first time anyway. Once is first time, so what''s the difference between two or three times?


    Besides, what she was doing now was to get her son''s phone number, to reunite with him for the sake of Ruan Yue!


    What she did was worth it!


    "Turn off the lights ¡­" Su Anhui looked at the desk lamp that suddenly became bright and said in a low voice.


    "Pa Da ¡­" The lights were turned off by someone in a friendly manner.


    In the dark room, only the small light from the street lamps outside was left ¡­


    Her heart thumped as she jumped up. She resigned herself to fate and closed her eyes ¡­


    He waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    Opening his eyes suspiciously, he discovered that Ruan Haoyang''s dark eyes were astonishingly bright in the dark night. He was currently looking at her with a playful look and said uncomfortably, "You ¡­ Look at what? Is there something on my face? "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ruan Haoyang with a puzzled expression, and asked, "You ¡­"


    After talking for a long time, he still didn''t manage to explain anything.


    Ruan Haoyang looked confused, "Hey, what did I say?"


    "I just want to hug you and sleep ¡­" Ruan Haoyang was having a difficult time, "I might have to disappoint you, I''m really tired right now."


    Under the surprised eyes of the Anhui government, they closed their eyes.


    Seeing that guy''s serious expression, Su Anhui really hated him so much that his teeth started to itch.


    This person... He was clearly making a joke of himself.


    What he had said just now was obviously to mislead her and make her look embarrassed.


    He turned around in embarrassment and struggled to get up to put on his clothes before returning to his room.


    "What is it? You don''t want your son''s phone number anymore? " Ruan Haoyang grabbed her from behind, not showing any signs of wanting to relax.


    The struggle suddenly stopped.


    Ruan Haoyang''s head fell asleep on her shoulder. Hot breath came from his neck. He felt itchy and strangely uncomfortable ¡­


    "Go to sleep!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was no longer as cold and indifferent as usual. At this moment, it was surprisingly gentle ¡­


    He held Su Anhui''s waist from behind, and it was as if thousands of small worms were gnawing on her heart. A strange and strange feeling attacked her time and time again ¡­


    "If you don''t want anything to happen, you''d better not move!" A warning voice came from behind his ear.


    After a long time, the room became quiet again.


    Ruan Haoyang''s even breathing sounded in the bedroom. Only then did Su Anhui''s restless heart calm down and become extremely calm.


    He changed his posture slightly and was about to take his hand away from his heart when Ruan Hao increased the strength of his palm in his sleep, as if he was punishing Ruan Hao.


    Su Anhui was in pain, so he could only stay still. With a sigh, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Strangely, this night, she slept extremely peacefully. She had never slept in peace, and had a good night''s sleep ¡­

 C165

    Morning, at the dining table.


    The dining table was as sumptuous as it ever was. Su Anhui obsequiously poured a cup of soy milk for Ruan Haoyang with a fawning expression on his face.


    "That, Ruan Yue''s number is ¡­" Sitting opposite Ruan Haoyang, Su Anhui stared at him seriously.


    "When we get back, I''ll dial your number on his phone." Ruan Haoyang took a bite of his sandwich and said.


    "You ¡­ Don''t you know? " Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang in surprise.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head as if it was a matter of course, "I''m afraid even he doesn''t know the number that he changed when he returned home, how would I know?"


    "¡­" Su Anhui was angry.


    "I definitely couldn''t do it last night, but I''ll do it today. I''ll definitely remember to use his number to dial you at night!" Ruan Haoyang explained with good intentions as he lowered his head to deal with the breakfast on the table.


    Shameless ¡­


    In the president''s office on the 36th floor of the Empire State Building.


    Assistant Yin patiently explained in detail what had happened in the past two days while Ruan Haoyang was gone ¡­


    "Get me a cup of coffee!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui, who was listening at the side. He didn''t expect her to be there, and even unceremoniously ordered her around as a real servant.


    Three minutes later.


    "Here!" He pushed the coffee in front of Ruan Haoyang like a young wife and sat down again.


    Assistant Yin had already reported everything that was important to him. At this moment, Su Anhui was not in the mood to listen to all the trivial things that were reported. His eyes were staring at Ruan Haoyang''s spacious office.


    This was the first time that she seriously examined Ruan Haoyang''s room. Her mind suddenly thought of Ruan Donghua''s words. Her eyes swept the surroundings and she couldn''t help but look at the famous oil painting behind Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Donghua told her that behind this oil painting was Ruan Haoyang''s safe.


    In the safe was the key that Nguyen needed.


    In other words, only by stealing the key would she be able to find out why Ruan Haoyang wanted her to give birth to her child. In other words, only by stealing the key would she be able to find out the grudge between Su Jiang and Ruan Haoyang!


    "What is it? "You like this painting?" Ruan Haoyang stole a few glances at Su Anhui from the report, and found that she had been staring at that report for a long time, so he asked.


    "Eh? "Un, not bad!" He suddenly felt a little guilty after being asked this question. He immediately reacted and lowered his head as he replied.


    "..." The meeting is about to begin. Those merchants were a little suspicious of the time when you invested in the Shen family. They doubted if our corporation had any other intentions and doubted if there is any problem with our internal finances. " Assistant Yin glanced at the two people talking, and continued with a straight face.


    "Since they have an opinion, then tell them that if anyone is dissatisfied, they can directly withdraw the contract with Ruan Family, and leave it to those who are willing to believe in us."


    Ruan Haoyang said indifferently, "It would be fine if they all left. There are a lot of people waiting outside to fill in their spoils, and the price has to be even higher!"


    "Yes sir!" The assistant nodded, turned over a page, and went on to the next topic.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­" As soon as Assistant Yin started talking, the office phone rang.


    "Hey ¡­"


    "CEO, there''s a Miss Yu Ying outside looking for you. She ¡­" And she brought a child, who she said was your son! "


    The secretary, who had followed Ruan Haoyang for four years, felt his words were a bit twisted. How could she not know that the cold CEO had such a big son?!


    "Bring them in!" When Ruan Haoyang heard about his son, he didn''t have a smile on his face.


    "Make the arrangements for the meeting first, we''ll start in half an hour!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Assistant Yin and said.


    Assistant Yin was slightly surprised. Ruan Haoyang would never interrupt his report no matter what it was in the past. Even if it was a report that didn''t need to be reported like Ruan Haoyang''s report, he would seriously listen to it and analyze it.


    This was also the reason why he was able to hold the position of the group''s president. It was also the reason why he was able to keep the Ruan Family as the head of the Four Great Clans.


    "Yes sir!" Assistant Yin''s surprise only lasted for a second. Then, he quietly stepped back.


    "Father ¡­" Just when the government of Su Yang was wondering why Ruan Haoyang stopped listening to the report, a young voice came over.


    Dad, what a familiar name, could it be Ruan Yue?


    The sudden surprise made Su Anhui stunned. He immediately turned around and looked at the source of the sound. His mood improved a lot.


    "That ¡­" She stood up and was about to greet the little ghost, but her steps paused when her eyes met the young woman being held by the little ghost.


    Her figure was long and slender, her eyebrows were large and eyes were big, her skin was fair, and more importantly, there was a hint of gentleness in her smiling face. It really made people feel that she was noble and kind, and they couldn''t help but look at her a few more times without regretting it ¡­


    Shen Mi Er could be said to have seen beautiful women in the Su and Anhui provinces, but she wasn''t as beautiful as this woman.


    In terms of her facial features alone, although she was perfect, she was nothing compared to the noble beauty on her body.


    Although the Su and Anhui provinces had suffered outside for a few years, it was still the birth of a young miss. If it was an ordinary woman, she would feel ashamed upon seeing such a woman.


    "Ruan Yue ¡­" Su Anhui did not bother to greet this person, but took a step forward, wanting to hold Ruan Yue''s hand.


    Was this handsome and beautiful person the son of Su Anhui?


    That handsome face was really similar to his own face from before. There was nothing to criticize about it. Although they had met him before, they didn''t know his identity at the time.


    When he reached out his hand to grab Ruan Yue, his heart did not jump faster, but forgot to jump. It was as if as long as he touched this person, his broken heart would be able to stitch itself together.

 C166

    Ruan Yue couldn''t help but take a step back. She coldly said, "You''re a bad person. You want to send me to the police station!"


    Su Anhui smiled bitterly and said, "Ruan Yue, I was in the wrong yesterday. But, you should have told me your identity earlier! Come, let me hug you, okay? "


    Su Anhui looked hopefully at Ruan Yue and said.


    Ruan Yue frowned and said, "Men and women can''t understand this ¡­"


    "But, I''m different. I''m not a different woman!" Su Anhui''s hand trembled. The hand that was stretched out in the air was a bit stiff. The originally sad atmosphere had become strange because of what Ruan Yue had said!


    "Hmph, I don''t want to!" He turned and walked away.


    "Haoyang, this is ¡­" The woman who was shaken off by Ruan Yue was the first to speak, interrupting the marriage ceremony. She nodded to Su Anhui without any intention of mocking him.


    Ruan Yue was already used to seeing this.


    "Ruan Yue''s mother!" Ruan Haoyang said without hiding anything.


    The astonishment in the woman''s eyes disappeared once again, and then disappeared. She nodded to the man and said, "Hello, I am Yuying, Yuyue''s aunt."


    Su Anhui was slightly surprised, so she was the woman that brought Ruan Yue for seven years?


    No wonder Ruan Haoyang was so confident in her. Now that they had met, he was indeed a pretty good woman.


    Su Anhui also nodded and said sincerely, "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. As a mother, I''ve never taken care of him. Thank you so much!"


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Ruan Yue, only to find that the little ghost had crawled up to a computer beside Ruan Haoyang. He quickly turned on the computer and browsed through the news.


    Su Anhui suddenly looked over with a strange look. This kid grew up in the United States, he should be reading English. Why did he look at the Chinese website? Did he know the words?


    Thinking about that, he walked over to Ruan Yue and softly asked: "What''s wrong? You''re so young, can you read so many words? "


    The child had been quietly looking at the computer screen the whole time without turning his head back.


    As soon as he entered the house, Su and Anhui could feel his indifference towards them. At this moment, he asked a question, but he just stood there without saying anything, not even turning his head back.


    Su Anhui''s face was stiff, but she didn''t blame the child for being rude, she just felt sorry for him.


    Was he blaming himself for ''losing'' him, or was he blaming himself for ''losing'' him yesterday?


    Su Yang thought he wouldn''t answer, so he squatted down and wanted to say something, but Yu Ying opened her mouth and said, "Ruan Yue, don''t be rude!"


    Ruan Yue slightly frowned and looked at Su Anhui, saying, "I have already memorized the Xinhua Dictionary!"


    The child''s simple words surprised Su Anhui endlessly.


    He could actually memorize the Xinhua dictionary at such a young age?


    "Is that so? Who taught you that? " It was obvious that he wanted to make his tone as cheerful as possible.


    "Auntie Yu Ying!" After saying that, she continued to look at the computer again.


    Yu Ying sat on the sofa and said to Ruan Haoyang: "I didn''t want to disturb your work. Ruan Yue wanted to come over to see the company, so she brought him here."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and asked, "Have you guys had breakfast yet?"


    "I''ve eaten!" Yu Yingyi said.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, and suddenly said in a stern voice: "Ruan Yue, come to my side!"


    Su Yang could feel that, although she was unwilling, Ruan Yue immediately stood up, walked to Ruan Haoyang''s side and said: "Dad!"


    "Do you know what you did wrong?" Ruan Haoyang asked indifferently. From his words, there was already a sense of blame and seriousness.


    "I shouldn''t have secretly returned ¡­"


    "Wrong!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice became even stricter, "This is a small question. Think about it again, what did you do wrong?"


    Su Anhui was shocked and stood up, feeling quite puzzled. Is Ruan Yue that naughty? Did he do anything more serious than go home alone?


    Ruan Yue thought for a long time with a frown before her eyes suddenly lit up. "I''m back. I don''t know if I should return to Grandmother''s home first ¡­"


    "Wrong!" Ruan Haoyang rejected his even faster this time. Seeing that Ruan Yue really couldn''t think of anything, she sighed and said for her: "You really shouldn''t go back to Grandmother''s house. If this happens, father will be blamed. What I want to say is something else! "


    "What is it?" Ruan Yue, in front of Ruan Haoyang, no longer had any methods to deal with other people, she was just obedient.


    "If you want me to not only not find out your identity but also use your own money, then don''t use your credit card to let me know where you are. Instead, when you use your money, find a way to earn some money, do you understand?" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Got it!" Ruan Yue felt wronged. She looked at Su Anhui strangely and said, "It''s just that there was an emergency and I couldn''t make it in time, so ¡­"


    Su Anhui wondered, could it be that during the time they parted ways, this child bought something to swipe his card with, and Ruan Haoyang found out about it?


    However ¡­ It was no wonder that Ruan Yue was educated to such an extent ¡­ Smart.


    "Since you know that you''ve made a mistake, you should remember to make the same mistake next time. You mustn''t make it again, do you understand?" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "I know ¡­" Ruan Yue said.


    "But then again, two hundred thousand dollars, what did you spend?" Ruan Haoyang lowered his head to read the report and asked indifferently.


    Two hundred thousand? US Dollars? When the Anhui heard this figure, they were shocked.


    How old was this child? How did he spend two hundred thousand in such a short time? Was he cheated?

 C167

    "Why don''t we go to the police ¡­"


    "I bought a camera!" At this time, Ruan Yue was a bit more confident. She looked at Su Anhui with eyes full of dissatisfaction and reproach. Su Anhui looked confused.


    Ruan Yue took out a black camera from her bag. Su Anhui thought it looked familiar and recalled that Ruan Yue had this camera hanging around her neck when they met at the Italian restaurant last night. So he had already bought this camera?


    "This camera cost two hundred thousand dollars?" Ruan''s family''s money, even the best accountant in Binhai City, would probably take ten days and ten nights to figure out their family property. It was too awesome to spend two hundred thousand dollars on a camera.


    The problem was, this camera wasn''t even worth twenty thousand yuan, so how could she afford to spend two hundred thousand dollars on it?


    Su Anhui was puzzled. He waited for Ruan Haoyang to ask him how he knew. Not only did Ruan Haoyang, who was well aware of his son''s temperament, not ask, but he even stretched out his hand like Ruan Yue asking for a camera: "Look at the pictures inside."


    It seemed that this child had bought a photo from the camera.


    But what photo would make the camera worth so much money?


    "Here!" Ruan Yue passed the camera to Ruan Haoyang with her plump hands.


    Su Anhui also looked over curiously, but Ruan Yue suddenly turned her head and stared at him, "Don''t look at other people''s things without their permission."


    "¡­" Su Anhui felt a burst of anger and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Ruan Haoyang, hoping that he could say something for him.


    It was obvious that she had overestimated her status and Ruan Haoyang''s kindness. Ruan Haoyang said, "Then you should go over there and rest."


    Su Anhui had no choice but to sit beside Yu Ying.


    During this time, Yu Ying didn''t say a single word. She just sat there quietly, listening to their conversation with a smile on her face.


    Ruan Haoyang flipped through the photos. When his black eyebrows saw the picture, they creased tightly. A word "Chuan" came out of his smooth forehead.


    He kept looking at the people of Su Anhui and could already see the smell of gunpowder in his expression.


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Yue, who was also looking at him with dissatisfaction, and was confused.


    Did that picture have anything to do with him?


    "I... "Let''s go out and take a look at the company first. It''s been a long time since I''ve been back, and many of my colleagues have already changed. I''ll go greet the old people now!" Yu Ying sensibly stood up, in order to not get into trouble, it was better to leave first.


    "What is it?" Su Anhui couldn''t help blurting out that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    "No pictures!" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes narrowed. Su Anhui could feel the cold light from inside and couldn''t help but tremble. Why did Ruan Yue have a look of schadenfreude? What was that picture?


    "Well done!" Ruan Haoyang unexpectedly nodded his head in agreement, but still said: "However, next time you still have to pay attention to your own whereabouts. Since you intend to go missing, don''t let others find you so easily."


    "Yes sir!" Ruan Yue seemed to have gotten a confirmation and returned to her computer to browse the internet.


    Heavens... This way of educating... If Ruan Yue really goes mad and disappears in the future, Ruan Haoyang, I want to see what you will do!


    "Get ready, it''s going to be a meeting soon." Ruan Haoyang locked the drawer and said.


    "Ugh ¡­" Can I go? I, I want to talk to Ruan Yue alone! " "Besides, the meeting is about what Assistant Yin said. I just heard it and I''ve memorized it all!" Su Anhui said.


    "No way!"


    The two men spoke at the same time.


    "Why?" Su Anhui felt helpless.


    Ruan Yue looked at Ruan Haoyang as if she couldn''t give him a good reason and was waiting for him to refuse.


    Ruan Haoyang received the message in his son''s eyes and threw him a look of relief, saying: "Although I have heard those reports, I have not listened to the opinions of other merchants or partners. As the future mistress of Imperial Group, how can you not listen?"


    Seeing the exchange between the father and son, Su Anhui always felt like he was an outsider waiting outside the door, it was really painful.


    She had too many regrets for Ruan Yue.


    Except in October, she had never done anything to the child.


    In the past, he hated Ruan Haoyang because of his misunderstandings. Although there was a reason for this, he had also missed out on his child, his growth, his studies, and his first time ¡­


    Just now, when Yu Ying was here, she didn''t show too much emotion. However, when there was no one else around, the moment she thought of these things, her heart felt as if it was ruthlessly gripped by something, causing her to tremble in pain.


    She couldn''t afford to miss anything related to Ruan Yue. In the future, Ruan Yue would definitely have to have her in her life.


    However, it was obvious that Ruan Yue rejected him.


    The meeting yesterday was merely due to this weird child''s curiosity and depth. At this time, Su Anhui could clearly feel his estrangement from him.


    It was not anger or pretense, but a genuine strangeness to the Soviet government.


    For example, who could accept a mother who suddenly popped up, let alone a six year old child?


    But from the looks of it, she seemed to be in too much of a hurry. Perhaps this would only be more counterproductive!


    "Alright!" Su Anhui stood up dejectedly and walked out of the room. "I''ll go get the information about the people attending the meeting with Assistant Yin first. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for them not to know each other."

 C168

    "Go!" Ruan Hao didn''t even raise his head as he spoke. Su Anhui got up and looked at Ruan Yue, but realized that the child wasn''t looking back as she focused on her laptop.


    He sighed in his heart. Looking at this child''s attitude, he knew that he still had a long way to go. He didn''t know when Ruan Yue would be able to accept her, and this mother ¡­


    After the Anhui government left, they pretended to be looking at the documents and computer, looking up at the same time.


    After looking at each other in tacit understanding, this time, Ruan Yue spoke first. His eyes were no longer as cold as usual, and she only looked at Ruan Haoyang and pointed at the drawer that was locked, "Dad, who is this useless person?"


    Ruan Haoyang was stunned for a moment. He realized that Ruan Yue was referring to the male lead, Ji Tianxi. He didn''t blame his for calling him by that name and said, "He''s just an annoying fly!"


    "Humph!" Ruan Yue coldly snorted and said, "You even like a married woman. You really are a fly!"


    "Did you find out what they were doing at the hotel?" In the photo, there was a picture of Su Anhui and Ji Tianxi leaving the hotel together. Although it was not a close-knit picture, the two of them were talking and laughing, which made him very unhappy.


    "It seems like the flies were drunk and wanted to go to Anhui province." Ruan Yue said.


    Ruan Haoyang frowned, "What? Drunk? "Then do they have ¡­"


    "Judging from her appearance, she shouldn''t be that kind of person ¡­" Ruan Yue sincerely patted Ruan Haoyang''s shoulder: "Rest assured!"


    Ruan Haoyang actually heaved a sigh of relief. He was not surprised by his son''s way of speaking. He only said, "You can''t call her by her name."


    Ruan Yue was silent for a moment before she calmly said, "I don''t want to call her mother yet, otherwise she might be too proud of herself too soon."


    "Oh?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes flashed.


    Ruan Yue beckoned with her index finger towards Ruan Haoyang, while Ruan Haoyang obediently moved his face closer, "I have an idea, we ¡­"


    "..." "Good, good, good idea!" As Ruan Yue whispered into Ruan Haoyang''s ear, the father and son duo ''colluded'' and reached a consensus!


    At night, in the Ruan Mansion''s courtyard.


    On the table, there were all sorts of delicious dishes. They were all things Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue liked to eat.


    Old Madam Ruan personally supervised from the side as she pointed out their positions one by one. She even strictly requested for the dishes to be redone, including the wine and the dishes to be served.


    While they were busy, the old man who was guarding the door ran over and said respectfully, "Old lady, young master and young master are arriving soon!"


    Old Madam Ruan''s face was filled with joy. "Alright, alright, let''s start the meal now. It''s time for the meal ¡­"


    In just a short moment, four beautiful figures appeared at the entrance of the Ruan Mansion''s courtyard.


    Ruan Yue didn''t hold her father''s hand and her mother''s hand like an ordinary child. Instead, she walked in front of them with an air of arrogance.


    As soon as he saw old lady Ruan, he immediately rushed over. With a face like a ''child'', he threw himself into the embrace of old lady Ruan. "Great granny, I missed you so much ¡­"


    Even though she knew this was child''s words, she still couldn''t help but feel intoxicated. She quickly bent down to hug Ruan Yue, and Ruan Yue tiptoed to kiss Ruan Yue''s face. She smiled and said, "It smells so good. What delicious things did Great Granny prepare?"


    As if there was no one around, Old Granny Ruan led the little fellow''s group to the dining table and introduced the dishes one by one, completely forgetting about the other three.


    "Yu Ying, let''s go sit!" Tong Ke Xin walked over, affectionately holding Yu Ying''s hand, nodding to Su Anhui.


    Ruan Donghua also came downstairs and sat down with Ruan Haoyang. No one in Su Anhui''s household cared about this. They shrugged helplessly and also sat down next to the restaurant.


    After a short conversation, the dishes were served. Everyone was eating quietly.


    In such a large clan, the rules were very big. On the contrary, they were not like ordinary people, who would chat and laugh at the table, where the family would be amiable, instead of eating in earnest, making it seem cold and cheerless.


    This was especially true for the old lady Ruan, who valued these rules a lot.


    However, the difference today was that Ruan Yue had returned.


    Thus, of course, Old Madam Ruan had to break this rule.


    He unceasingly gave food to Ruan Yue, asking her many questions. He clearly asked about some of the details of his life abroad.


    Even though she had already asked these questions last night when she saw Ruan Yue and had breakfast today, she still hadn''t forgotten about it.


    Although Ruan Yue was only a child, she had a good memory. However, when Old Granny Ruan asked again and again, she didn''t seem impatient at all. Instead, she obediently answered them one by one.


    The people beside them were all smiling as they looked at them. The entire family seemed to be enjoying themselves, even including Ruan Donghua.


    On the contrary, the Anhui Province seemed like an outsider. The people from the Ruan Family treated Yu Ying more affectionately than her, the real mother of a child.


    However, seeing Ruan Yue like this, not to mention Ruan Haoyang''s strange education, Yu Ying still took good care of him and taught him well. It was not easy for a six year old to learn the Xinhua Dictionary. Especially children who grew up in the United States!


    After dinner, the family sat in the cool courtyard of the Ruan Mansion.


    In such a hot summer day, the whole family seemed to be enjoying themselves, but no one knew what they were thinking.


    "Have you brought your things back?" Old Madam Ruan drank a cup of tea and looked towards Ruan Haoyang as she asked.


    "She moved back!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui and said.

 C169

    "What about you?" Old lady Ruan asked in confusion, while Su Anhui also looked at Ruan Haoyang in confusion.


    When she was packing her things in the apartment, she found it strange that they all belonged to her alone. She didn''t bring anything from the father and son duo, so she didn''t ask, thinking that their things had already been delivered to the Ruan Mansion.


    Or it could be said that the Ruan Family had something that the father and son duo used, but from Ruan Haoyang''s words, it seemed as if the father and son duo''s belongings hadn''t been brought over yet.


    "We ¡­"


    "Great Grandmother, we won''t be coming back for the time being!" Ruan Yue, who was sitting next to Old Granny Ruan, calmly said as she climbed onto Old Granny Ruan''s body.


    "Why haven''t you moved in yet?" Old Madam Ruan couldn''t help but frown. Although there was dissatisfaction in her tone, it was hard to tell what she meant by reproach.


    "Great granny, we don''t plan to move back yet!" Ruan Yue''s young and tender voice rang out, her large eyes blinked, appearing extremely innocent and adorable.


    Su Anhui was stunned, but when he stole a glance, he saw that Ruan Haoyang was extremely calm, as if he had known about the situation from the start.


    Old Granny Ruan was even more surprised. "You''re not moving back? Didn''t you already say that you would move back? How come at this time ¡­ You''re going back on your word again? "


    Ruan Yue hugged Old Madam Ruan with a smile on her face. With a soft and gentle voice, she said, "Great granny, I''m thinking for your sake!"


    "For my sake? Why is it for my sake? "


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Old Lady Ruan''s tone, "If you''re really thinking about me, then you should move back to the Ruan Family. My wife is old and I don''t know ¡­ I can live with you for a few years! "


    Old Madam Ruan blinked and forced out a few tears. "I finally returned home with great difficulty, yet I don''t want to stay with an old granny like me. Do you dislike me ¡­"


    Looking at Nguyen''s performance, Su Anhui sighed in his heart. Indeed, everyone in the Ruan Family had their own inheritance. They were all very good at this kind of trick, making others feel sorry for them.


    As expected, Ruan Yue tightened her hold on Old Granny Ruan. Her small body leaned on Old Granny Ruan, causing people to be especially worried, "I''m afraid that I''ll disturb Grandmother''s rest. If Grandmother misses me, I can come over to see you anytime!"


    Su Anhui looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. It seemed that the father and son duo had already made up their mind not to stay here anymore.


    Why didn''t you tell her earlier? This caused her to pack her things. These two father and son really hated each other. Could it be that they purposely caused her to suffer?


    "No, we agreed on that!"


    Old lady Ruan''s eyes suddenly became serious. He looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Haoyang, what''s going on? We already said it earlier! "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "Ruan Yue, why don''t you explain this to your great-grandmother? It was your idea!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Although Old Granny Ruan was not satisfied, she still looked towards Ruan Yue with a patient gaze. It was obvious that she was waiting for his explanation.


    Su Anhui also felt his heart ache. Since it was Ruan Yue''s idea, then was it also Ruan Yue''s idea not to tell him that they were going to move back?


    "Yeah, I just got home and wanted to get familiar with the environment of Binhai City. After I get familiar with it, I can come back and take Grandmother out every now and then. It''ll be more convenient to stay with you every now and then."


    Ruan Yue put on a sensible look. "Moreover, I''ve just returned home, so I can''t keep up with most of the classes. After all, the education methods and textbooks are too different in the United States and China. I have to review them!"


    He sighed and sincerely looked at Nguyen and said, "Grandmother, you are old and can''t keep working on the company''s matters. I want to study hard and manage the company well in the future. Grandmother, you will have a peaceful life in your later years!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    These words that were too early in the morning actually made old lady Ruan smile. She didn''t have the slightest intention of blaming him, and even forgot her original intention.


    "You''re really a good child, sensible, and intelligent. Your academic performance is so good, and you''re much better than ordinary children. When you grow up in the future, you''ll definitely be able to share the burden and become the company''s leader."


    "Your father was as sensible as you were when he was a child," said Nguyen. "But, Ruan Yue is smarter than your father, and she''s even more attached to your grandmother''s heart ¡­"


    It was a deliberately drawn-out tone, filled with a doting tone.


    The family looked at the conversation between the elderly and the young, and all of them had a smile on their faces.


    "Therefore, when my studies have stabilized, I will definitely move back home. By that time, even if you chase me away, I won''t leave!" Ruan Yue said.


    "Well, I''ll carry them back then!"


    Su Anhui quickly said. Although she blamed the father and son for hiding it, she remembered it was Ruan Yue''s idea. She felt sorry for the child and suppressed her feelings.


    "They don''t come back, so you don''t have to come back. You can stay there and take care of the children."


    "Alright!"


    "No!"


    The voices of Su Yang and Ruan Yue sounded out one after the other.


    Su Anhui''s face darkened slightly.


    Old Madam Ruan also had a surprised expression, "What? Don''t you want your mother to take care of you and your father? Being reunited with your family is the best thing to do. Moreover, your mother has to go to the company to study. It''s more convenient for them to go to work together! "


    However, her voice was just loud enough for the people around her to hear her clearly, "Moreover, they''ve been separated for so many years, so they have to cultivate their feelings for each other. Don''t you want your father and mother''s relationship to improve?"

 C170

    "I don''t want to!" Ruan Yue immediately rejected.


    "Why?" Su Anhui''s face turned red as she spoke at the same time as Old Granny Ruan.


    "Because ¡­"


    Ruan Yue rolled her eyes as if she had thought of a good excuse, "I heard father say that mother is a very meticulous person, and also has a good craftsmanship!"


    Hearing this, Su Anhui couldn''t help but feel comfortable. He also found Ruan Haoyang a lot more pleasing to the eye, but ¡­ Did this sound like something Ruan Haoyang would say? So it turned out that his evaluation of his was quite high!


    "So?" Old Madam Ruan patiently looked at Ruan Yue and asked.


    Ruan Yue said, "So, Dad and I are living outside, and there are always people from the family who have to take care of Grandmother. This kind of important responsibility can''t be ignored, so my mother is the most suitable person here, and it would be the best if she could stay here with Grandmother and Grandmother. Besides, it''s easier for me to study if Mom doesn''t live with us, isn''t it, Mom? "


    He blinked and looked at Su Anhui with hope.


    Mom... He finally called for his mother.


    And it wasn''t a joke, it was the first formal address.


    Su Anhui couldn''t help blurting out, "Then let her stay."


    "But ¡­" They''ve just reunited, so it''s better for them to live together! " Yu Ying, who was at the side, opened her mouth in time to interrupt Su Anhui, whose mother had temporarily knocked him out.


    "How about... Let me stay here, let me take care of you, I haven''t been reunited with my aunt for a long time! " Saying so, she intimately took his hand.


    Tong Kexin nodded, and then said to Ruan Haoyang: "No matter what happened to you in the past, or whether or not we agree with you, after all, everyone has declared that you are unmarried. If you do not live together, I''m afraid the media and outsiders will make wild guesses, the Ruan Family cannot have too much negative news, and it will affect the price of the stock market!"


    If he lived alone in the Ruan Mansion, then he wouldn''t be able to see his father and son every day. He didn''t want to see Ruan Haoyang, but he could see him every day at the company, but Ruan Yue ¡­


    She desperately needed to get to know the child better, and she was already imagining all those blissful models!


    "No way!" Ruan Yue immediately refused.


    "Why?" Su Anhui and Yu Ying asked in unison.


    "Auntie Yu Ying has been taking care of me in the United States for so many years. Bringing me up has already been tough for her. How can she take care of Grandmother and Grandmother again?"


    Ruan Yue sighed, "Furthermore, my lessons have always been taught by Aunty Yu Ying. If it was suddenly someone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have gotten used to it. Currently, the most important thing is naturally my studies."


    As soon as Ruan Yue said this, the whole family nodded in agreement. Only Su Anhui looked at Ruan Yue gloomily, feeling upset.


    Yeah, she never tutored Ruan Yue for a day.


    Moreover, she had just turned 18 and was already raised by Ruan Haoyang to give birth to Ruan Yue. She hadn''t studied at all like an ordinary university student.


    Although he had also taken the university diploma in self-study later on, compared to Yu Ying''s high post-doctoral degree, his own diploma seemed so laughable that it was not even worth mentioning!


    Ruan Yue was such a smart child. She might not even be able to teach him well enough.


    "That makes sense ¡­" Old Madam Ruan looked at Yu Ying with a troubled expression.


    Judging from the old lady''s attitude, she had a lot of respect for Yu Ying''s opinion.


    That was true. The Ruan Family was very generous, and Ruan Yue was the only one with a single child. Since they were all so confident about Yu Ying''s care, they naturally had some special feelings for her. They had already treated her as a family member.


    That sort of intimacy naturally far surpassed that of the Su and the Anhui provinces.


    "Since it has already come to this, let''s make a decision then!" Nguyen finally finishes: "At least you stay here tonight!"


    Ruan Yue agreed straightforwardly. "I can''t bear to have Grandmother kick me out today. I won''t be studying tonight. I''ll accompany Grandmother to chat."


    Ruan Matriarch lovingly stroked Ruan Yue''s head with a benevolent look on her face.


    "Mom, I''m a bit tired. I''ll go upstairs to rest first. You guys can continue chatting!"


    Seeing this happy appearance, even though Ruan Donghua''s acting was excellent, he was probably jealous of her. He stood up first and spoke to Old Granny Ruan.


    Nodding her head towards Ruan Donghua, she said, "Go!"


    Ruan Donghua nodded and went upstairs.


    After Ruan Donghua left, the scene did not turn silent. Instead, the family became even more harmonious as they chatted nonstop. Listening to Ruan Yue talk about their life in America.


    Even Ruan Haoyang, who usually didn''t like to talk, smiled and said a few words. The scene was especially moving.


    Time passed by quickly. Even though the elderly old lady was fond of him, she could not take it any longer and yawned a few times.


    Ruan Yue affectionately felt it. She caressed Old Madam Ruan''s face, looking just like a little adult. "Grandmother, rest early. Such a big person, you don''t know how to take care of yourself. Sleep now?"


    Old Madam Ruan had always been respected by people. Even in the Ruan Family, she was the one who always kept her word and did whatever she wanted. Most matters, other than some business aspects, were handled by her.


    Having been "taught a lesson" by the little ghost, not only was he not unhappy, he was also very pleased. He nodded, stroked Ruan Yue''s hair, and chuckled: "This kid is getting more and more sensible!"

 C171

    With that, he glanced at Ruan Haoyang, "Seriously, at such a young age, send him to another country to raise and nurture his independent personality. In your eyes, this child is so clever and obedient, if he had been by my side for the past few years, my wife wouldn''t have been so bored, and she wouldn''t have aged so quickly."


    "Grandma, if I keep her by your side, I''m afraid you''ll spoil her. Although she''s still young now, her good character was cultivated by Yu Ying. Isn''t that great?" Ruan Haoyang hurriedly said when he saw that Old Granny Ruan was blaming him.


    Matriarch Ruan nodded in agreement and looked gratefully at Yu Ying. She smiled and said, "Yu Ying, luckily we have you. Our Ruan Family owes you too much. Sigh ¡­" "It''s a pity that our Ruan Family doesn''t have a man suitable for you. Otherwise, I will make you my Ruan Family''s wife. Such a good person, it would be such a pity if you were married off by someone else."


    Saying that, he calmly looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang acted as if he didn''t see anything. He picked up his teacup and looked away before drinking his tea.


    Initially, the people of Su Anhui still hadn''t seen him, but after seeing Ruan Haoyang''s reaction, they began to understand something in their hearts that was not right.


    Looking at Yu Ying, although her face was completely red, she couldn''t help but look at Ruan Haoyang. When she saw his ice-cold expression, she couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment, but she instantly disappeared and her mood returned to normal.


    She smiled at Nuan and said, "Grandmother, you''re so boring. You don''t have to make fun of me again. I''m a bachelor. I''m afraid that I won''t meet anyone I like in this life!"


    Su Anhui was shocked. Previously, he had only thought about Ruan Yue, but he hadn''t realized that Yu Ying had such thoughts for Ruan Haoyang.


    She felt it was strange that a single, unmarried woman would take so much care of her child. Even if she really liked him, she wanted to spend the rest of her life thinking about his future happiness.


    Old woman Ruan sighed and looked deeply at Su Anhui again. "In the end, there is no such thing as fate. However, I will remember this debt that our Ruan Family owes you."


    Yu Ying shook her head seriously, and said gently: "Grandmother''s words are foreign. Although I am a relative of my aunt''s distant relative, I am not related to the Ruan Family at all. If I was not taken in by the Ruan Family since I was young, my parents would have gone there so early, and I would have been able to live such a good life, not to mention anything else."


    Old Lady Ruan shook her head in disapproval and sincerely said, "To our Ruan Family, this is only a matter of spending a few coins. Your results were good since young. If you didn''t work hard, you wouldn''t be where you are today. After you learned it, you managed Ruan''s American subsidiary, managing it so well that it could be counted as our investment. "But you are different. Ruan Yue was brought by your side before the full moon even arrived, this is even more than your mother ¡­"


    After Old Madam Ruan said this, she seemed to realize something and immediately stopped.


    They all turned to look at Su Anhui, who felt a little uncomfortable. Elder Ruan also realized that she went too far and stopped talking.


    Although she blamed Su Anhui for the expiration of her time, but after all, she still liked the kindness of Su Anhui.


    What''s more, he was Ruan Yue''s mother, and ¡­ If she knew her grandson well, how could she not know what Ruan Haoyang was thinking? On the surface, he still blamed Su Anhui, but in his heart, he still accepted it.


    Back then, he knew that he had said the wrong thing, and he only glanced at Ruan Yue, not continuing any further.


    "Miss Su, look..." You better not take it to heart! " Although the Anhui people were embarrassed and sad, they didn''t blame Nguyen.


    However, her words made Yu Ying feel uncomfortable, "Grandmother''s words are always direct, and she has no other intentions. Furthermore, what happened all those years ago was a last resort, and only I am able to take care of Ruan Yue. If you blame me because of this, then it would truly be my fault! "


    She had a serious expression on her face, and didn''t seem to be faking anything.


    She was indeed a kind and good woman. It was no wonder that the Ruan Family and Ruan Haoyang were so confident in her.


    Old Lady Ruan and Ruan Haoyang were very smart. If Yu Ying was truly a bad woman, they wouldn''t have been so confident in letting her take care of Ruan Yue, who hadn''t even reached the full moon, and bring her to America alone.


    Unless, this woman hid her feelings too deeply.


    But she didn''t look like she was faking it at all, moreover ¡­ She had no motive.


    Although she liked Ruan Haoyang, if she had any other intentions, with her condition, even if Ruan Haoyang didn''t have any methods, Ruan Haoyang and Tong Kexin would have already forced him to marry her.


    Moreover, if she were to hide it from Old Lady Ruan and Ruan Haoyang, her power would be too terrifying.


    He couldn''t help but sigh at his own despicable intentions, and hurriedly held onto Yu Ying''s hand apologetically, saying in gratitude: "What kind of words are you saying? I can''t thank you enough, so how can I blame you? In any case, how could I blame you for having brought my child so large? You better not do this to me. It makes me feel bad! "


    Their words were sincere to the extreme. Although their words were sour, they were sincere to the extreme. For a moment, the two of them felt a sense of familiarity.


    "I am relieved that you are like this!" Yu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Yue with a little sadness, "But I do envy you, Ruan Yue is already six years old, and I can''t go back to the past six years, but you always accompany him, which makes me envious."

 C172

    Yu Ying sighed and sympathized with Su Anhui. After thinking for a while, she said, "I can tell you some interesting things about him when he was young!"


    "Yu Ying ¡­"


    "Aunty!" Ruan Yue suddenly interrupted their conversation, cutting off the word ''Auntie'' by addressing them, "If you casually tell other girls about my childhood affairs and my interests, next time if a wretched uncle asks me about your phone number and your hobbies, I''ll sell you out too!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Yu Ying was at a loss for words.


    Due to their superior appearance, when they were overseas, many of them came from the opposite sex to ask about it. The two of them had already reached a "consensus" long ago, unlike an outsider who would divulge any important information.


    Yu Yingyi laughed lightly, her tone full of reproach as she looked lovingly at Ruan Yue and said: "How can it be the same? This is your mother! "


    "Humph!" Ruan Yue obviously did not agree. She pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and turned her face to the side.


    Looking at the obvious rejection of the child, Su Anhui''s heart couldn''t help but be twisted as if something pulled him hard, and it hurt a lot.


    "It''s getting late, you should all rest early ¡­" Old Madam Ruan timely interrupted the awkward situation.


    Ruan Yue jumped down from Old Lady Ruan''s body and helped her up. She got the workers to escort Old Lady Ruan upstairs and waited for Tong to rest before jumping in front of Yu Ying, "I want to take a bath now!"


    "Alright, we ¡­"


    "Why don''t you let me wash it for you!" Su Anhui stood up with a bit of restraint, waiting for Ruan Yue. She had never bathed her child before.


    Who, as a mother, had not bathed their six-year-old child?


    Thinking of this, and thinking of the accusations Ruan Haoyang had made against him last night, he felt even more ashamed of Ruan Yue.


    "We''re not very familiar with each other. I''ve already told you before, it''s impossible for men and women to understand each other''s feelings ¡­" Ruan Yue furrowed her brows, a troubled expression on her face.


    "Ruan Yue, how old are you? Besides, this is your mother. Have you forgotten what I taught you? "How can you be so rude!" Before Yu Ying knew that she was going to return, she had already told Ruan Yue many times that she must be polite to her mother and not let her be sad.


    Even though Ruan Yue had agreed at that time, what was she thinking in her heart ¡­ But only he herself knew.


    "Hmph ¡­" Ruan Yue pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and looked towards Ruan Haoyang, hoping that he would be able to help her.


    "Now that you mention it, I''m going upstairs to take a bath as well ¡­"


    Ruan Haoyang felt his son''s gaze and gave his son an expression that only the father and son could understand. Spreading his body, he also turned around and went upstairs.


    "Then... I''ll just have you help me wash it! " A crafty look flashed across Ruan Yue''s eyes, giving Su Anhui an ominous premonition.


    When Ruan Yue left, I was still frozen in place ¡­.


    Ruan Yue walked a few steps and saw that the Su Family still hadn''t caught up, so she frowned in dissatisfaction and said, "Why aren''t they here yet?" "Since looks and craftsmanship are very ordinary, you must be smarter if you want to have an object. Your eyesight must be a bit faster ¡­"


    "¡­" Su Anhui was speechless. Just now, who was the one who said that her meticulous cooking skills were good?!


    "Hurry up!" Yu Ying threw a sympathetic look at Su Anhui and said.


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    The ominous premonition in Su Anhui''s mind was getting stronger and stronger. No matter how he looked at it, he just felt ¡­ He felt like he had been tricked.


    Furthermore ¡­ Why did it feel like the three of them had such a tacit understanding with each other, excluding herself, that it was as if they knew each other long ago?


    Since when did the people of Su and Anhui province become so sluggish, or ¡­ He wasn''t even one of them, so how could he react in time?


    Thinking of this, he felt quite upset.


    However, the thought of bathing their son was a small improvement for the mother and son.


    After getting rid of the strange thoughts in his head, he could not help but quicken his pace ¡­


    In the huge Ruan Courtyard, Ruan Haoyang and his son took up an entire floor''s worth of rooms on the second floor on the east side.


    It was a large suite with a bathroom study and two bedrooms.


    Every room was large enough for dozens of people to roll around in.


    Su Anhui went to the bathroom to drain the water, leaving Ruan Yue to wait in the bathroom while she found him a set of cotton sleeping clothes.


    He folded his clothes and put them on a shelf on the side. Then, he walked into the bathroom and locked the door so that the ''random people'' wouldn''t suddenly rush in.


    The soundproofing effect of this bathroom was extremely good. After he closed the door, if he were to have a heart-to-heart talk with Ruan Yue, no one would be able to hear him.


    Looking in front of the mirror to cheer himself up, he thought back to what he had already planned to say to Ruan Yue. Taking a deep breath, he reached out to stop the huge bathtub that was like a small swimming pool, and before he even arrived, he shouted: "Brat, are you ready? "Mom is here to bathe you ¡­"


    The invulnerable face, after coming into contact with the curtain, was suddenly unable to react to the scene in the bathtub.


    The smile froze on his face. He had completely forgotten what he was going to say and what he was going to do. He just stood there, looking awkward and awkward.


    "Go wash!" Ruan Yue, who was wearing only a pair of panties, had an innocent smile on her face. She innocently blinked her eyes and looked at Su Anhui with a smile.


    Looking at the little ghost''s rare face and friendly tone, as well as that little expression while teasing, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said with great difficulty, "Um ¡­" Why don''t we go to the bathroom next door and wash up, and I''ll get you some water? "

 C173

    Ruan Yue looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was comfortably lying in the bathtub and resting with his eyes closed, and said: "No!"


    "But ¡­" Your father is here and, moreover, is not wearing any clothes. Didn''t you say that men and women can''t accept each other clearly? " Su Anhui saw that she was also wearing only a pair of panties, timidly soaking in the bathtub, afraid that the water temperature was suitable for her and Ruan Haoyang, feeling conflicted ¡­


    She finally understood why she had such a bad premonition. She also finally understood why Ruan Yue, who had rejected her, would so readily agree to let her bathe him. Originally ¡­ It turned out that the father and son duo had once again been planning on playing tricks on him ¡­


    She only wanted to bathe and enjoy herself with Ruan Yue. She did not want "outsiders" to ruin the scenery, not to mention ¡­ She wasn''t a bathing worker, nor was she infatuated, but she didn''t want to bathe Ruan Haoyang at all ¡­


    "Then... What to do? "Normally, whenever dad and I are together, we would take a bath together. This is a unique way of interaction between father and son. Don''t you know about it, mom?"


    Ruan Yue had an awkward expression on her face as she replied, "If you find yourself in a difficult situation and are embarrassed, then forget it."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Su Anhui was confused, he kept shooting at Ruan Haoyang with his eyes, how could this man not know what to do?


    Would he not stand up and take a bath next door, offering her and Ruan Yue time to be alone?


    He had dominated his son for so many years by himself, and now she wasn''t greedy either. She just wanted to fulfill her mother''s duties and quickly develop their relationship with Ruan Yue. How could someone as smart as him pretend to be stupid?


    "However... If my mother can''t do it next time, don''t easily promise me that a child can''t be deceived. My young heart will be hurt by you. You just promised to bathe me, but ¡­ "Now that I''m so unwilling, I ¡­"


    "Stop..." Su Anhui gritted his teeth, watching Ruan Yue''s happy expression and finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    She can''t be put under such a sinful hat... However, looking at this little brat''s appearance, why doesn''t it seem like my soul was harmed at all?!


    "Then... "Then I''ll have to trouble mother to help me rub my back!" He slowly turned his head, covering the teasing smile in his eyes and said, "Help father rub as well. I''ll leave the first time for us two men to you!"


    Su Anhui held the shower brush, the veins in his hands bulging. "I''ll help you wash it all by yourself ¡­"


    "You can''t even rub your back? Did you think I was a child to be deceived? If you don''t give your father a test of strength, what will happen to my back if it hurts! "


    Ruan Yue innocently said, "In the future, if you do something you can''t do, don''t promise me anything so you won''t hurt me ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth!" Su Anhui was completely enraged. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, "I''ll brush, you turn around!"


    Ruan Haoyang, who hadn''t said anything the entire time, could only sigh helplessly. With a reluctant look on his face, he turned around and covered the Flame Emperor''s smile like a little kid ¡­


    In the bathtub, two white men were sitting with their backs to Su Anhui. One of them was small, the other was tall and the other was short. They were both doing the same thing. Their heads were slightly tilted to the right as they held an American financial newspaper.


    Su Anhui gritted his teeth, staring at Ruan Haoyang''s broad back and Ruan Yue''s small body. After a hundred times, he finally managed to suppress some of the anger in his heart.


    He let out a long sigh and tried his best to sound gentle, "I''m about to start ~ If my strength isn''t good enough, tell me ¡­"


    She ruthlessly pinched the dry brush, smeared the imported soap on it and soaked in the salt foam. Her movements gently and carefully followed Ruan Yue''s instructions and first "tested" Ruan Haoyang a few times ¡­


    He had only heard of people trying on marriage testing clothes, but he had never heard of anyone ''trying brush'' ¡­


    Heavens, who could save her?!


    After carefully brushing from left to right, he saw that Ruan Haoyang did not have any reaction. He could not help but clench his teeth and squeezed out a few words that were as gentle as he could to hide the killing intent in his heart: "How is it? Are you comfortable? "


    "Mm ¡­" "The left side is a little itchy, a little heavier, and the right shoulder is a little sore, a little lighter. If you add a massage, the effect will be even better ¡­"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Su Anhui''s teeth were about to shatter.


    "Sigh, Mom, if you can''t even do this much, how can you wash me? "The skin of a child is very tender. What if you brush them red and injure them ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­" Su Anhui could only swallow the broken teeth in his mouth and do what Ruan Haoyang told him to do.


    The father and son duo looked at each other, their eyes full of triumph.


    "And? Is it better than before? " Su Anhui kept telling himself that impulses were demons, and impulses were devils ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" "This time, the left one is too heavy, and the right one is too light. The massage power is still acceptable ¡­"


    You ¡­" Don''t be too, too, too, too, too, oh!


    "Mom, a child''s ¡­"


    "I''ll do it!" Su Anhui roared, then took a deep breath and told himself, the world is so beautiful, but I''m so irritable, so bad, so bad ¡­


    "..." Is this enough? "


    She believed that even the best shower worker wouldn''t be so serious. If Ruan Haoyang could still find fault, it would be hard for her to guarantee that she would kill him.

 C174

    She, who was unhappy with having her plans ruined, was already very patient. If he was still deliberately picking on her, then ¡­ Humph!


    "There has been progress this time, but ¡­"


    "But what ¡­" His teeth chattered.


    "However, one round is too little. If I can do it again ¡­"


    In the bathroom of the Ruan Mansion''s courtyard, two men were holding onto the American Finance Newspaper, but they were staring at the same huge title without looking down at it. Was it because they were reading a newspaper?!


    Behind their naked bodies, there was a beautiful young woman who was currently wiping their backs like a slave while sweating like the rain.


    Some people are happy while others are sad. In the bathroom, aside from the warmth of a family, there is also the smell of gunpowder and the resentment of a certain someone ¡­


    "Alright, you can leave now!" The father and son were finally satisfied. Their colleague turned around, standing up with his "beautiful" body, turning back to the Anhui with confidence.


    "I''m going to wash the foam with dad, so there''s no need for you to serve me!" Ruan Yue said.


    When Su Anhui''s eyes touched Ruan Haoyang''s bare upper body, his face turned red in suspicion. He quickly turned his head and mumbled, "I, I ¡­"


    "If you want to flush us, we won''t mind!" Ruan Yue seemed to be extremely forgiving towards Su Anhui at this time.


    "I... "I don''t want to!"


    Su Anhui no longer had the energy to throw a tantrum. She could only turn around and walk out of the bathroom. What she didn''t see was the complacent and relaxed smile on the father and son pair''s faces as she turned around ¡­


    Sigh, it was a success!


    He waited for a moment at the bathroom door. Five minutes later...


    "Dad, why don''t we sleep together tonight? It''s been a long time since you''ve asked me about the cover character of the American Times magazine, the vice president of the financial group, he ¡­"


    "Eh? Why are you still here? " Ruan Yue''s words were suddenly cut off.


    Ahh!


    Heavens, what did she see?!


    After they finished washing the water, they just casually walked out without any hesitation.


    Heavens above and earth below, what crime had she committed? Would she grow a needle? It was fine if it was her son, but he was Ruan Haoyang''s ¡­


    "Why are you making such a fuss? You have been Father''s man for a long time! "


    Ruan Yue turned towards Su Anhui unhappily, her white body swaying back and forth: Why are you covering your eyes? Oh, Miss Su Anhui, your face is so red, so hot. Have you got a fever? Are you not feeling well? Hey, don''t run. Are you going to wait at the door to help us dress? "Hey, don''t go. I agree to let me wear it. Hey ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    Su Anhui ran to his room and slammed the door. He was sweating on the door.


    The scene from a moment ago was still lingering in her mind. She ¡­ She actually managed to see through Ruan Haoyang in such a bright light.


    Furthermore, what kind of expression did that fellow have? Why was he so proud, he ¡­ He was indeed very powerful, but if someone else saw him, he wouldn''t be acting this way ¡­


    He took in a breath of cold air. Even now, he could still feel that his heart was beating fast...


    What was lingering in his mind was not Ruan Yue''s soft and lovely body, but Ruan Haoyang''s strong body ¡­


    Ruan Yue was right, she had already been Ruan Haoyang''s man for a long time, but this was the first time she had been able to see his body so clearly.


    That fellow didn''t try to dodge at all. In fact, it seemed like there was some mischievous prank intended for him to see clearly.


    Su Anhui stomped his feet fiercely, his mind was filled with Ruan Haoyang''s shadow...


    What was going on? What was going on with him?


    Covering her face with her hands, her face was very warm. Seeing Ruan Haoyang''s body, she unexpectedly ¡­ It wasn''t disgust or rejection, but embarrassment ¡­


    What should he do? She shouldn''t think like this, she should be ashamed and angry ¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" Three knocks came from the door. It was not loud, but it interrupted the thought of the Anhui government.


    She jumped in shock and quickly whispered to the door, "I, I ¡­" "I''m going to sleep. No, I won''t help you put on clothes. I, I ¡­"


    She swallowed, unable to utter a complete sentence. Heaven knows, she hadn''t taken a bath yet. How could she have fallen asleep?


    "Miss Su, I''m Yu Ying!" A gentle voice came from the door.


    Su Anhui was stunned for a moment, then asked slowly, "Miss Yuying!"


    "Yes, I want to show you something!" The voice of the person at the door was somewhat strange.


    Su Anhui took a deep breath to calm himself down and opened the door.


    At the door, Yu Ying had already changed into a nightgown. After removing the makeup, she looked even more pure and attractive.


    She was really a beauty. Normal women would look a bit scary after they took off their makeup. She was a natural born beauty. Su Anhui even felt that her appearance without makeup was more elegant and attractive.


    Even he, as a woman, could not help but feel a little absent-minded, let alone a man.


    Among all the women the Anhui government knew, only one of them was a famous celebrity like Wan Wan, whose appearance could barely match her.

 C175

    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Yu Yingyi waved the photo album in her hands and asked.


    "Oh, come in, come in!" Su Anhui came back to his senses and quickly stepped aside, inviting Yu Ying in.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Yingying asked Su Anhui curiously, with a hint of a smile on her face, "Why is there something wrong!"


    Su Anhui shook his head as he thought of the reason for his panic. "Nothing, you''re looking for me so late. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Ying didn''t hold back and sat down on the sofa in the room. She placed a thick photo album on the tea table and said to Su Anhui, "Let me invite you to take a look at this album. They are all photos of Ruan Yue when she was young. If you''re free ¡­" I can tell you the story. "


    Su Anhui quickly nodded, "I''m free."


    Yu Ying looked around again, as if she was looking for something: "Is it convenient?"


    Su Anhui looked at her polite inquiry and realized what she meant. His face was hot again. He shook his head guiltily and said, "It''s okay, it''s convenient. They''re all next door. It''s very convenient!"


    Yu Ying nodded her head: "I originally planned to show you around when I have time, but tomorrow I will move into an apartment with them. I''m afraid that we won''t have much chance to see each other again in the future. I was downstairs and saw that the lights in the two rooms upstairs were on, so I guessed that you were free to come up, but don''t blame me for taking the liberty. "


    How could the Soviet government blame her for being so considerate? He smiled and said, "I am indeed very anxious to know more about Yueyue. Thank you for understanding me, Miss Yuying!"


    "No need to be polite, Miss Su. Just call me by my name!" Yu Yingyi said.


    Su Anhui also laughed, "Since that''s the case, don''t call me Miss Su, call me An`er! This is my nickname. "


    Yu Ying nodded and looked at Su Anhui, saying sincerely, "I like your personality very much."


    Su Anhui was surprised at her straightforward words. Although the number of times he had met Yu Ying could be counted on one hand, but somehow, he had a good impression of this kind and patient woman.


    It wasn''t just because she took care of Ruan Yue for six years, but also because of the noble and kind aura she gave off.


    Over the years, the Anhui Province had almost never had a true female friend who wanted to take revenge on Ruan Haoyang.


    She no longer had any friends in her past with her.


    That little girl, Yao Yao, could only talk to him heart to heart. She couldn''t be counted as a true bosom friend. Now that she had such a kind and outstanding woman who was willing to be her friend, the Soviet government would naturally be happy.


    "Although I know that I don''t have to say anything polite to you, no matter what ¡­ I have something that I must tell you, or else I won''t be at ease! " Su Anhui looked at Yu Ying and said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Ying smiled and asked Su Anhui.


    Su Anhui said, "Thank you for taking care of Ruan Yue for me, my mother, for six years. Accompanying him through so many times of her life for the first time is my regret, but ¡­" It has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, because I have you with me, Ruan Yue didn''t have any regrets in her childhood. Instead, it made her so outstanding! "


    Yu Ying''s lips curved up in a smile as he said, "No, Ruan Yue is so outstanding, not because of me, but more so because of his own hard work and intelligence. Although he is still young, he is very smart and very sensible."


    Yu Ying hesitated for a moment, then continued: "Being too mature makes people feel sorry for him."


    Su Anhui thought about Ruan Yue''s usual demeanor and words and felt that she was too mature. He couldn''t help but sigh and say, "These ¡­ Maybe it''s the result of not having a complete family! "


    Yu Ying nodded and said, "Actually ¡­ That''s why, it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any regrets. Although he doesn''t say anything about it, I know that he really desires to be educated and taken care of by his own mother. Even if he sees Haoyan, he would be happier than when he''s alone with me. "


    Su Anhui thought about Ruan Yue''s attitude towards him and couldn''t help but to laugh bitterly: "What the hell is going on in that child''s mind, I really can''t grasp it."


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel guilty and distressed.


    Yu Ying said, "His attitude towards you... He is a very sensible child, he will understand your sincerity towards him sooner or later. I believe that before long, the two of you will be able to forget about the past. Perhaps his current attitude towards you is just a bit uncomfortable, and he is purposely trying to make things difficult for you. "


    Su Anhui sighed, "No matter if he did it on purpose or if he really hated me, it was still my fault as a mother. If I didn''t fulfill my duty, how could I blame him for being a child?"


    Yu Ying seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she flipped open the page with her slender white fingers.


    The huge photo album looked a bit old, and the people of Su and Anhui looked at the pages, from the moment Ruan Yue was born until now.


    There were pictures of him crawling on the floor when he first learned to walk, pictures of him bathing, pictures of him rolling around naked on the floor, pictures of him just learning to walk, pictures of him eating for the first time, pictures of him running on his first walk, pictures of him swimming for the first time ¡­


    Sure enough, so many first time, so many little records, the blank page under the picture, all of them were abbreviated in Chinese with the time and place of the time and place, as well as the reason.

 C176

    Yu Ying was like a treasured family as she told the Anhui and Anhui government officials the details of the situation at that time.


    Su and Anhui looked very seriously and felt very touched.


    It was like those lost years, like those days when she was away from Ruan Yue. If she looked at the pictures more, she could imagine the scene and pretend that she was there.


    So many first time, so many pages are unclear, but none of the Soviet Union and Anhui were present.


    Instead, he had to wait until now, until this moment, when he would have to use Yu Ying''s photo to find traces of his mother''s feelings ¡­


    "Yu Ying ¡­" Thank you so much! " After flipping to the last page, Su Anhui carefully closed the photo album and looked at Yu Ying, speaking sincerely once again.


    However, Yu Ying smiled and said: "This is the first time I said it, and I''ve accepted it. That might make your heart feel better, but besides, it''s a kind words of thanks. I have done a great favor for the Ruan Family, and furthermore, I like Ruan Yue myself, so ¡­ There will be no need to say these words of gratitude in the future. "


    Su Anhui did not say much, but secretly made up his mind. The debt he owed Yu Ying, if he could find a chance in the future, he would definitely repay it.


    What she didn''t know was that this decision of hers would cause a drastic change in the fates of the Su Family and Ruan Haoyang. This was something that would happen in the future.


    Su Anhui heard Yu Ying''s words and nodded, "I will remember this favor of yours, don''t worry!"


    Yu Ying smiled as she pushed the album in front of Su Anhui and said, "This is for you!"


    "For, giving it to me?" Su Anhui was a little surprised and couldn''t react for a while, so he doubtfully confirmed it again.


    Yu Yingying said: "I have seen these photos thousands of times. Furthermore, in most of the photos, either my shadow or I took them myself, I remember them very clearly, so ¡­ This is to let you experience his growth and make up for your regrets. "


    Su Anhui was even more surprised. Yu Ying was really a meticulous and kind woman. In front of her, Su Anhui was really ashamed.


    She knew that Yu Ying''s love for Ruan Yue was definitely no less than her own mother''s. Although Yu Ying said those words, these pictures might have a greater significance to Yu Ying.


    After all, she had personally experienced all of this. How could she be willing to give it away as a memory?


    She had originally wanted to reject this gift that was too precious, but she, who wanted to know about her son the king, how could she bear to withdraw this gift?


    Yu Yingyu seemed to have seen through Su Anhui''s thoughts and smiled, "I still have a lot of negatives. Some of them haven''t even been developed yet, you can take them with you."


    She had kept these photos bit by bit. The words inside were carefully recording the experiences of each photo. How could the cold film in the computer have the same meaning as this?


    Although I want to own these photos, I can''t be too selfish and owe Yuying too much.


    As if reluctant to part, Su Anhui pushed the photos to Yu Ying without hesitation and said, "No, in these photos, there are too many memories of you. You wrote them down bit by bit. After spending so much time and youth, how can I take them away?"


    Yu Ying laughed without care: "Actually ¡­ This photo was prepared for you when the first photo was posted six years ago, so you don''t have to feel uneasy or feel guilty about it. "


    "Prepared for me six years ago?" Su Anhui was even more surprised and looked at Yu Ying in puzzlement, "But... You don''t even know me, and... Everyone thought I had lost my life in that fire... "


    It wasn''t that Su Anhui wanted to suspect Yu Ying, but these things were simply too inconceivable.


    Yu Ying''s expression became dark for a moment. Under Su Anhui''s fervent gaze, she could not help but say, "That year, I actually knew of your existence. Ruan Yue was born, but in a day''s time, she was in my hands. The day Ruan Yue was born, when our villa''s fire burned down and we couldn''t find your body. At that time, I suspected that you might not have died, escaped, or been rescued by someone, so ¡­ So I prepared these photos, and I thought... If Ruan Yue''s birth mother comes back one day, I will record his growth and return it to her. "


    Even though he suspected it, he couldn''t be sure. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have only prepared one serving.


    However ¡­ Since Yu Ying thought so at the time, did the smart Ruan Haoyang not think that Su Anhui might not be dead, but was instead alive?


    If so, why didn''t he go to the Soviet government?


    Suddenly, something flew through his mind ¡­ Could it be that Ruan Haoyang had already known that he wasn''t dead and sent Ruan Yue to the United States for Yu Ying to raise? Could it be that Ruan Haoyang was trying to prevent the undead Su Family from fighting over the child?


    She remembered that when Bai Mei had forced her to sign the birth agreement, she had mentioned that if she was an Anhui child, she would have to leave this place and would never be able to return to Binhai City. Meanwhile, Ruan Haoyang had always mysteriously appeared in that small dark room in the dark.


    The reason was that he was afraid that Su Anhui would recognize Ruan Haoyan''s identity and fight with him for the child in the future!


    Bai Mei spoke so bluntly, she probably did not expect that there would be a later event.


    Therefore, Ruan Haoyang had already known that Su Anhui wasn''t dead, but he had kept his trump card in case Su Hanyang found out about his identity.

 C177

    So what he did about the fake property was something he had already prepared for?


    However ¡­ Things were not right. If that was the case, then Ruan Haoyang should be very afraid that he would get close to Ruan Yue and even more afraid that he would return to Binhai City. But why, why didn''t he come back after so many years and do nothing to him?


    In addition to always treating him coldly, he even used his fianc¨¦e status to admit the fact that she was Ruan Yue''s birth mother. Not only did he allow her to marry into the Ruan Family, he even allowed her to go to the Imperial Group to do business with him?


    What was his purpose?


    Why was he so scared before and now acting the opposite?


    Su Anhui felt as if she was being held by a naughty kitten. Curiosity and fear of unknown things kept gnawing at her. She really wanted to know the result of this answer, but she couldn''t.


    The arrangement Ruan Haoyang made was too flawless, leaving her with no place to start.


    Moreover, his way of doing things and purpose were too different from before and after, which made it impossible for them to catch his thoughts and guess what he was thinking.


    He had always been meticulous, and his appearance was cold, and he had never revealed his feelings. Therefore, unless there was complete evidence, the Su and Yang families would not dare to make a judgment.


    However, all of these things were too strange. The Soviet government couldn''t figure it out even if they had thought about thousands of possibilities.


    It was even because Ruan Haoyang had said that he hated his father, Su Jiang, that he couldn''t explain himself in such a way.


    If there really was an enmity with Su Jiang, how could he allow his enemy''s daughter to give him a child as the successor of the imperial family?


    Could it be ¡­ Ruan Haoyang planned to marry and have his children again. Wasn''t Ruan Yue supposed to be the successor to the Ruan Family?


    With Ruan Haoyan''s personality, whether it was not allowing Su Anhui to see Ruan Yue or her current attitude that was the complete opposite, she definitely had a purpose and did not follow their feelings.


    Although the Su family didn''t understand Ruan Haoyang very well, they were certain that he wasn''t a person who blindly relied on his feelings and emotions. He was a very rational, rational and somewhat terrifying person.


    That was to say, everything he did was beneficial to himself.


    The real reason would definitely be detrimental to him, so he could not let the Su Family know, not even let anyone know.


    Su Yang''s heart skipped a beat. No way, she had to steal the key to Ruan Haoyang''s office. That way, she could use Ruan Donghua''s power to know the truth. She probably wouldn''t be able to figure out the real reason in her entire life.


    "Anhui, Anhui ¡­" Yu Ying waved her hand in front of Su Anhui''s eyes, who didn''t respond at all. Su Anhui immediately came back to his senses.


    "What are you thinking? So engrossed in his thoughts? " Yu Ying asked, puzzled.


    Su Anhui quickly shook his head and smiled, "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about what you told me about Ruan Yue when she was young. I found it very interesting. I missed her, so I''m very sorry." I can''t even go back in time. How I wish I could accompany him for a while! "


    Yu Ying laughed, "He is still young now, you still have a lot of time, so there is no need to be too regretful. Furthermore, no one can change the things that happened in the past."


    "That''s right, sigh ¡­"


    Su Anhui let out a long sigh, a strange thought slipped through his mind. Since Yu Ying had lived in Ruan Family for so many years and grew up with Ruan Haoyang, could it be that she knew something about Ruan Haoyang''s goal?


    Thinking of this, his brain quickly came up with an idea. He pretended to be regretful and said to Yu Ying, "I just don''t understand why Ruan Haoyang didn''t let me not even see my child once. Why must he be so heartless?"


    "Didn''t he let you see Ruan Yue back then? Do you remember wrongly? " Yu Ying asked in surprise.


    He had wanted to trick her into saying this, but how did he know that she didn''t know the truth of the matter? On the contrary, he was even more surprised than the Anhui Province.


    Su Anhui nodded, "How can I remember wrongly? At that time, I had just finished giving birth and I wanted to see the child, but he disagreed! "


    Accurately speaking, Ruan Haoyang agreed but regretted it later on. As for why he regretted it, Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything, and Su Anhui didn''t know.


    Yu Ying thought for a moment, looked at Su Anhui''s expression, and said carefully, "That''s not right, he said you live in a house in the mountain bay, and the Ruan Family even brought me along, saying that he wanted grandma to see Ruan Yue''s mother, which is yours, at that time ¡­" When we arrived there, the villa was on fire, Haoyang had no choice but to go in and save you, regardless of the danger he was in and rush forward, no one could stop him, Grandma had no choice, he was knocked out, he had no chance of going in, after that ¡­ Because of this, he felt extremely guilty. That''s why there were rumors that the Young Master of the Empire''s Corporation was someone who doesn''t like women. "


    The Anhui province fell silent.


    Hearing Yu Ying''s words, she couldn''t help but be extremely shocked.


    She had never known that such a scene would occur. Ruan Haoyang ¡­ Did he really intend to keep his promise to let him see the child, and bring Nguyen and Tong to see him?


    Was it only because of White Rose''s decision that the house was on fire?


    "But ¡­" But even you suspect my death. Why didn''t he suspect it? He, why didn''t he look for me? "


    If Ruan Haoyang really wanted to search, even if he couldn''t find the Su Anhui that he wanted to hide, it was impossible that the Anhui didn''t know and was just afraid of his discovery.


    "He did!" Yu Ying insisted, "But ¡­ He did not know why, nor did he brazenly look for it, nor did he find it! "

 C178

    Su Anhui fell silent. Yu Ying had feelings for Ruan Haoyang, so of course she would help Ruan Haoyang if he asked.


    However, from her expression, it seemed as if she wasn''t deliberately hiding anything. It seems like ¡­ Ruan Haoyang really did do it.


    But why not? There were too many doubts, and when these things got entangled, it was like there were huge knots all over the place all over the place, leaving them with no way to deal with it!


    After a moment of silence, Su Anhui said, "Let''s not talk about what happened that year. It''s all in the past now, he ¡­" Perhaps the things he did to me back then was because of my father, but even if I did not mention it, I still would not have been able to forgive him! "


    Although he had helped his father pay his debt, she would never forget the inhuman torture and imprisonment.


    To her, those were all nightmares that she could not let go of. She could only bury them deep within her heart, and for Ruan Yue, she could only try her best not to think about them. However, the hatred was rooted in her heart, and could not be removed.


    Seeing Su Anhui''s expression, Yu Ying seemed to understand something. She hesitated and looked at Su Anhui, "Actually ¡­" There''s something I don''t know if I should say. "


    "Go ahead." Su Anhui quickly said, "No matter what it is, I won''t blame you, and I have no right to blame you."


    Yu Ying was silent for a moment, as if she was thinking about how to start the conversation. After a while, she said, "Actually ¡­" I can feel that even though Haoyang didn''t say anything, seven years ago, he already had feelings for you. But I don''t know why ¡­ He wants to suppress his feelings with all his might. He would rather not touch any woman for seven years than to say it out loud so as to not show his feelings for you. "


    It was only because Yu Ying was too smart and knew him too well, and paid too much attention to him, that she, who was very careful, discovered this matter. Su Anhui filled Yu Ying''s heart with another sentence that he had not finished, but he himself fell into deep thought.


    Ruan Haoyang... Did he really have feelings for himself?


    In some ways, maybe.


    However, those small feelings had long since been covered up by the truth. Therefore, it seemed like they were so insignificant that they were not worth mentioning ¡­


    "Yu Ying, you are a very kind woman!"


    Su Anhui looked at Yu Ying with sincerity, "If there comes a day... [After I finish what I need to do, I will have to leave in the end. You are so outstanding ¡­] Unless Ruan Haoyang is blind, he will definitely like you. "


    Yu Ying stared blankly for a moment, and then her cheeks flushed red, but she calmly admitted it: "I do have feelings for Hao Yang. With your intelligence, it won''t be hard for me to guess. "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Su Anhui asked when he saw Yu Ying hesitating to speak.


    Yu Ying said, "Even if Ruan Yue accepts you, Haoyang definitely won''t let you leave. You might not know this, but on the surface, Haoyang seems cold and detached, but he actually likes Ruan Yue a lot. That kind of love is beyond the imagination of others. So... He definitely won''t let you take Ruan Yue away. "


    So Yu Ying thought that the thing she said about doing was to steal Ruan Yue?


    Ruan Yue was of course the most important person, but Ruan Haoyang''s secret and the truth of the matter were things that the Soviet government must know.


    The only way to know about it was through that mysterious key ¡­


    Su Anhui let out a long sigh. "I know they''re on good terms with each other. When the time comes ¡­" "If you really have reached the point where you want to leave, it will depend on what Ruan Yue says."


    "It depends on what Ruan Yue thinks?"


    Su Anhui nodded, "If Ruan Yue refused to forgive me, or forgave me, but chose to be with Ruan Haoyang, I can only give up, but... However, if he is willing to follow me, I will definitely do my best to bring him away! "


    "I''m afraid you can''t do as you wish!" Yu Ying hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t help but say, "Haoyang won''t let you take Ruan Yue away, you won''t even let him go."


    Su Anhui said, "It''s not up to him. We can''t tie the two of them together with a marriage without any basis for feelings."


    "No ¡­" Haoyang has feelings for you, and you... It all depends on your own heart! "


    Yu Ying suddenly became serious, "Moreover, even if he was willing to let you go, if Ruan Yue was truly unwilling to follow you at that time, would you be willing to part with your child?"


    Su Anhui was stumped. That''s right, if Ruan Yue really didn''t want to go with him, would she really be so carefree?


    It was easy to say now, but when that time came, who would know?


    Moreover, he wasn''t familiar with Ruan Yue from the start. After so many years, in his heart, there was only his father. How could he possibly have a mother like her?


    Therefore, if Ruan Yue stayed, it was highly likely that she wouldn''t follow her ¡­


    In other words, knowing the truth was far from being as difficult as letting Ruan Yue go with him ¡­


    Moreover, just what was the truth? Would it have something to do with her taking Ruan Yue away? Moreover, it was unknown ¡­


    "No matter what, I want to thank you for being so frank with me!" Su Anhui looked at Yu Ying and said.


    Yu Ying shook her head with a smile and said, "No need to be polite with me, why did you say thank you again?"


    Su Yang lowered his head and smiled, and a faint dimple of tears appeared on his cheeks. "Look at me, I have too much gratitude towards you. Besides thanking you, I really don''t know how to express it."


    Yu Ying held Su Anhui''s hand and said, "I like Ruan Yue very much. As long as you make him feel real motherly love and make him happy, I am willing to take care of him!"

 C179

    Anhui felt even more grateful, but more words seemed unnecessary.


    After Yu Ying went downstairs, Su Anhui took a bath. It was already 11pm. He stretched, took out the photo album and flipped through a few pages before getting ready to rest.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    There was another knock on the door, and Su Anhui was puzzled. Did Yu Ying come up again? Was it to show him the toys and clothes Ruan Yue had worn when she was young?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly got up to open the door. Yu Ying was right, why didn''t she tell me earlier? That way, he could go down and get it from her without having to busy himself with a good person like her.


    "Yu Ying, I was just about to go to sleep. Why did you ¡­"


    The words were cut off by two men, one big and one small, standing outside the door. Su Anhui was shocked by the scene in front of him and choked on his saliva. He coughed a few times before asking, "You, why aren''t you two asleep yet?"


    "What did Auntie Yu Ying come here for?" Under the light of the lamp, the little devil''s eyes became even more shiny and dark.


    "Oh, she ¡­ give me those things of hers ¡­" Anhui looked at the album on the table guiltily. Why did it feel like he had been caught stealing things?!


    "Is that the album?" Ruan Yue''s eyes narrowed as she scanned the room with her sharp eyes. She then discovered the extra "item".


    "Ugh ¡­" "About this, about that ¡­" Su Anhui swallowed and spat.


    "I''ll go take a look!" Before Anhui could react, his body blocking the door was useless. The little ghost pushed through the crack beside him nimbly and walked quickly to the table. Before Anhui could catch up, he started flipping through it.


    He looked at the first few pages and saw that he was not wearing any clothes. He couldn''t help but turn pale with fright. His eyebrows strangely twisted as he painfully said, "Heavens, this kid can''t be me, right?"


    "Hmm, who do you think it is?" Su Anhui heard the sound behind him and turned around to look. Ruan Haoyang, who was accompanying Ruan Yue, also came in and said blandly.


    "How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    Ruan Yue quickly covered up the photo as if there was something ugly going on. Her expression became awkward and unnatural as she said, "Why, why is there still a need to wash this kind of photo? How, how many people have seen me? I ¡­ "I don''t want to show it to others, I ¡­"


    "Ruan Yue, when you were young, your mother never accompanied you, nor did she ever see you. Can''t I want to see you?" Su Anhui squatted down, looked at Ruan Yue patiently and said gently.


    "No, no, of course not. I, those pictures of me, they are all light, naked ¡­" Ruan Yue stuttered, it was rare for her to see her aunt with such an unnatural expression on her face.


    Su Anhui found him even more adorable. She patted his shoulder, lowered her voice and coaxed him imploringly, "Please, give it to me. Auntie Yu Ying gave it to me. You have no right to confiscate it!"


    "This, this is a violation of my rights as a portrait. I, of course I can confiscate it!" The little ghost was cautious as he held the photo album tightly.


    "I promise not to let anyone see it, okay?" The Soviet government coaxed and deceived him.


    "No, you can''t either!" Ruan Yue rejected immediately.


    "But ¡­" "I''ve already seen it. Once I saw it, what''s the difference if I see it twice or three times?"


    Su Anhui looked like she was taking things for granted. It was rare for her to see him in such a sorry state. She was really cute. "Besides, this was given to me by Auntie Yu Ying. If I wanted to confiscate it, he came to confiscate it."


    "Then I''ll call Auntie Yu Ying over!" The kid said as he carried the photo album, which was twice as big as his head, out.


    "She only gave it to me. She can''t regret it again. As a person, you have to keep your word. It''s useless even if you go!" Su Anhui stood up, looked at the kid who had walked to the door and said slowly.


    Ruan Yue looked conflicted. Her face was wrinkled and helpless as she looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was standing to the side as a transparent person, as if waiting for his advice and help.


    "You really don''t seem to make sense!" Ruan Haoyang shrugged as if he couldn''t help in any way.


    The father and son duo, who had always been on the same side, simultaneously looked at each other with ice-cold eyes for a while. It was unknown what they were communicating with each other.


    After a long while, Ruan Yue finally gave up on struggling and compromised, "Alright, I can give you the rest, but ¡­ Those who are not wearing any clothes must be returned to me. I want to destroy them ¡­ "


    "I can give it back to you, but you can''t destroy it! Furthermore ¡­ You''re going to sleep with me tonight. " The Anhui also took a step back.


    "Deal!" Ruan Yue struggled for a while before agreeing straightforwardly, "But I need to hide the photo first!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Ruan Yue looked at the few photos in her hands with satisfaction, and then took them from the room next door. Ruan Yue had already left, but Ruan Haoyang just sat there without moving.


    Ruan Yue was coming back to sleep, what was Ruan Haoyang doing here? Could he be waiting for Ruan Yue to come back?


    The Anhui did not think too much and did not intend to chase him away. They just happily made the bed and patted the pillow.


    She was wearing only a small halter top and oversized pants. The soft color and the warm light in the room made her look like she was surrounded by a layer of warm color.


    He didn''t know why, but Ruan Haoyang, who was standing there casually browsing, was immediately surrounded by a sense of beauty and gentleness when he caught sight of his slender legs. At that time, he had decided to stop walking.

 C180

    "Take good care of this. I''m a man of my word. I''ll just force myself to sleep with you tonight!" Not long after Ruan Yue appeared at the door, the picture in her hand disappeared and a pillow appeared.


    "Come, come up and sleep!" Su Anhui lifted the quilt with a happy expression and told Ruan Yue to climb up.


    Ruan Yue climbed onto the bed and laid down on her short legs. "Women are truly troublesome. They even need to make a good blanket. As long as it can be covered, it will be a waste of time ¡­"


    Su Anhui listened to his complaints but didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he was rather happy. Let''s see, who could disturb the conversation between mother and son tonight?


    As soon as Ruan Haoyang left, the Su Clan prepared to launch an attack on Ruan Yue that they hadn''t had time to launch before taking a bath.


    Ten minutes later ¡­ He slowly flipped through the old photo albums, his expression calm and collected. He didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving.


    The Soviet government decided to put up with it again.


    Another ten minutes passed ¡­ The flipping of the photo albums was deliberately slowed down, as if he was going to drag his feet any longer.


    No matter how polite she was, she was still a bit depressed.


    Isn''t this person too insensible? Couldn''t they see that they were resting?


    If it was Ruan Yue''s idea to bathe together with him, then this time, Ruan Yue wouldn''t have the time to discuss it with him, right? Why isn''t he leaving yet?


    Su Anhui looked back and saw that Ruan Yue didn''t seem to want to sleep. She was holding a PDA and was looking at something.


    This child, he slept so late.


    "Ruan Yue, are you tired? If you''re tired, let''s sleep! " Su Anhui deliberately raised his voice to let someone hear him, but when he looked out of the corner of his eye, that person remained silent.


    He was secretly angry in his heart. His eyes turned to Ruan Yue, hoping that this child could understand his thoughts and chase Ruan Haoyang away!


    How could I know ¡­ Three seconds later, Ruan Yue, who didn''t even raise her head, seemed to feel Su Anhui''s gaze. She hesitated for a moment before sighing and said, "I''m not tired. If you''re tired, go to sleep first."


    "¡­" Su Anhui was speechless. This kid was so smart, he couldn''t have not understood what he meant, right?


    Moreover, the smarter one was Ruan Haoyang, there was no reason for him to not know what was going on in his mind, right?!


    It was clear that these two men were playing with him again ¡­


    "Hey ¡­" Realizing this point, Su Anhui decided to not be polite anymore and took the initiative. He walked forward and kicked Ruan Haoyang''s foot with an unfriendly face.


    "Hmm?" Ruan Haoyang raised his head from a financial magazine. His eyes were as calm as water!


    "We need to rest. Can you go out first?" Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang and said confidently without blinking.


    "Dad, are you tired?" Ruan Yue''s gaze finally rose up from the platform, looking at Ruan Haoyang as he asked.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t even look at Su Anhui. He directly looked at Ruan Yue and said, "I''m tired, it''s time to rest."


    Ruan Yue nodded her head. After fumbling around for a while, she closed the plate, lifted a corner of the bed beside her and patted it as she said: "Come, come up and sleep!"


    "¡­" Su Anhui looked at the two of them in confusion, anger, and jealousy. "Wha, what? He, he wants to sleep here? "


    "That''s right!" Ruan Yue nodded and urged Ruan Haoyang: "Dad, quickly come up!"


    "..." "Then where should I sleep?" Su Anhui saw that Ruan Haoyang really stood up and walked towards the bed without any hesitation and laid on it, asking Ruan Yue.


    "This bed is so big, could it be that it can''t even fit three people?" Ruan Yue blinked her round black eyes, and asked with a silly look on her face.


    "But ¡­" Su Anhui was at a loss for words, unable to answer.


    That''s right, this bed was really big, so big that it could fit five or six people.


    However, the problem was ¡­ The Anhui didn''t want to sleep in the same bed as Ruan Haoyan, of course that wasn''t the important point. The important point was, she wanted to be alone with Ruan Yue. How could she be destroyed by others ¡­ Ruan Haoyang, can''t you be more tactful?


    Did he really not understand the desire in Su Anhui''s heart, or was he pretending?


    "Why aren''t you coming over?" Ruan Yue looked at Su Anhui who had a conflicted expression on her face and asked even though she already knew the answer.


    "I ¡­" Su Anhui was so angry that she felt itchy, but she couldn''t find a better excuse ¡­


    Looking at the father and son duo, they knew what they were thinking but they still lay there peacefully with their eyes closed, seemingly enjoying themselves.


    "Hey, Ruan Haoyan ¡­" Su Anhui finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. The small universe was finally about to erupt.


    "Hmm?" Ruan Haoyang raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t want to, you can go to the room next door to sleep. I won''t force you!"


    "Alright!" Su Anhui gritted his teeth, "Come, Ruan Yue, you go to bed with me. Let''s go!"


    "I''m not going!" After she finished speaking, Ruan Yue pulled a thin woolen blanket over herself and comfortably fell asleep.


    "But ¡­" You clearly promised me! " Su Anhui looked conflicted.


    "I promised to sleep with you, but when I took a bath ¡­" "I also promised my dad that I would sleep with him. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and he wasn''t here last night, so ¡­"


    "But, didn''t you say that men and women can''t accept each other? You slept with me, and you slept with your father ¡­ I can''t sleep with your dad. " Su Anhui said, "Besides..." I''ve never seen you before. "


    Ruan Yue''s eyes reddened and her voice became choked with sobs. "That''s because ¡­ Because you don''t want me anymore, wuu ¡­ Besides, other people''s parents sleep together, so why can''t you? "Why?

 C181

    "Me, that ¡­"


    The Anhui couldn''t speak anymore, so they decided to answer truthfully, "Well, I just want to be alone with you, can''t I? I have a lot of things I want to say to you. I want to say them in private so that your father won''t hear them. Can you sleep next door with me? "


    Ruan Yue had a determined look on her face as she said, "No, I have to keep my word!"


    "But ¡­" If I go next door to sleep alone, you will break your word to me, break your word to a girl, but very impolite oh! " Su Anhui grabbed the key point and quickly climbed up the pole.


    "You''re not a girl at all, you''re a woman!"


    Ruan Yue pondered for a moment, sighed, and said, "Moreover, I promised to sleep with you, and I also didn''t say that I would sleep with you alone. If you sleep next door, even if you give up, how can you blame me for not keeping my word?"


    "¡­" Su Anhui was completely speechless. He almost fainted at this child''s words. What and what ¡­


    "Do you want to sleep or not? I''m so tired! " Ruan Yue said with a dissatisfied look on her face.


    "..." "You guys ¡­" Su Anhui was even more annoyed, who said he wasn''t tired?


    When he looked again, Ruan Haoyang was still calm and composed. He didn''t interfere at all, and he didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed.


    Well, Su Anhui could tell that the father and son duo had really used their tacit understanding to deal with her ¡­


    "Pa Da ¡­" The lights suddenly came on.


    "Hey, why are you turning off the lights? I, I haven''t decided where to sleep yet! " Su Anhui quickly said. There was nothing in the dark room.


    This was the outskirts of the city, unlike when she was living in an apartment in the center of the city, where the lights from the outside would shine in. The road was quite far away, so she could not see anything.


    In the next moment, her hand was suddenly grabbed by a large hand.


    "Ugh ¡­" Before he could even react, the hand pulled him hard, causing him to stagger and fall into a wall of flesh.


    "Ruan Haoyang, you ¡­" Feeling himself falling into Ruan Haoyang''s arms, Su Anhui felt both ashamed and angry.


    What was even weirder was that at this moment, Su Anhui''s mind completely ignored the gloating laughter of some kid beside him. His mind was completely filled with Ruan Haoyang''s body that he had just seen in the bathroom ¡­


    His body was strong and sturdy. At this time, it was unknown whether it was him or her, but they were tightly bound and embedded in his chest. It was so hot ¡­


    "The sun shines in the sky, flowers smile at me ¡­"


    On the second floor of the Ruan Family compound, a certain brat was looking in the mirror and washing his face. Looking at the person who was helping Ruan Haoyang squeeze the toothpaste beside him, his mood was extremely good.


    "Hey, can you not sing such childish songs?" Ruan Haoyang took the toothpaste, feeling very satisfied with the "benefits" his son brought him.


    "Dad, don''t offend me ¡­" Ruan Yue stretched out her tone and winked at Ruan Haoyang.


    "He''s always been this kind of person. To think that you would get into an argument with him ¡­" The Anhui government took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire to sow discord.


    "Cough ¡­" "Ruan Yue, last night I saw you secretly pour the bird''s vegetables that the great-grandmother had someone send over into the toilet ¡­" After Ruan Haoyang finished speaking, he stuffed the toothbrush into his mouth and slowly began to brush his teeth.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Father, I love you. Father is so handsome!" Ruan Yue immediately began to talk nonsense.


    "En, not bad. Today, you will go to your apartment and review the second year''s lessons with Auntie Yu Ying. Since the final exam is almost here, then ¡­" I''ll just give you a week. Is that enough time to review? At that time, if you can''t keep up with the mock exam, even if I buy the school, it will be useless for you to go study! " Ruan Haoyang asked Ruan Yue after brushing her teeth.


    Ruan Yue frowned, as if she was thinking about Ruan Haoyang''s suggestion.


    Su Anhui was secretly surprised, one week? He was so young, and had never come into contact with any of the courses in the country. How could he possibly have enough time?


    "I''m afraid a week won''t do ¡­" Indeed, after a moment of contemplation, Ruan Yue earnestly stated.


    "Yeah, a week won''t do!" The Russian and Anhui quickly spoke up for their son.


    "Then how long do you need?" Ruan Haoyang calmly asked.


    "Three days!" Ruan Yue pondered for a moment before replying.


    Su Anhui was even more surprised. His face was filled with disbelief as he looked at his son''s confident expression. He couldn''t help but think to himself, he really is Ruan Haoyang''s son.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Although Ruan Haoyang was satisfied, he didn''t show it on his face.


    Ruan Yue thought for a while and said, "If I learn well, can you let me visit Binhai City in the remaining four days?"


    "Where are you going?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Ruan Yue said, "The number of times I''ve returned can be counted on one hand. I really want to get familiar with Binhai City, okay?" With her large eyes looking at Ruan Haoyang without any impurities, anyone who looked at him would agree to his request.


    "Alright!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Why don''t you let me go with you!"


    Just as Ruan Yue was about to shake her head, Ruan Haoyang also objected, "No, if you want to go to work at the company, you can''t not go to work for no reason."


    There was a bitter look on his face. "But ¡­" "No matter what, I am the future mistress of the corporation. Don''t tell me that I can''t even take a few days off?"


    Ruan Haoyang said with a serious face, "Of course not, if you say that, how am I supposed to manage the company in the future? What would people think? If even the Young Mistress could not come to work for no reason, then why would others work for the company? "

 C182

    This hat was too big for the Anhui to bear, so they could only sigh: "Alright then!"


    Ruan Yue said, "Auntie Yu Ying will accompany me."


    He put down the toothbrush and cup in his hand and went downstairs.


    After breakfast, they went their separate ways. Su Anhui and Ruan Haoyang went to the Imperial Group, and Yu Ying and Ruan Yue went back to their apartment.


    Su Anhui was lying on Ruan Haoyang''s car, enviously watching Yu Ying leave with Ruan Yue. The look in her eyes was especially pitiful.


    Ruan Haoyang acted as if he did not see his, and the car left. After a while, he said, "Ruan Yue is back, so do not focus on her alone. You must also take care of the company''s matters."


    Su Anhui nodded and said, "I know."


    After arriving at the company, he had thought that his identity would be different, and that there would be differences in the things he did.


    How could he know that Ruan Haoyang had given him the honorable task of answering the phone?


    This time, however, there was a slight change in the target of the call. Previously, most of the calls had been made by the berserk butterflies.


    Now, most of the calls were from reporters who had come to discuss Ruan Haoyang''s marriage with the Soviet government. Fortunately, the government was also able to deal with the calls easily.


    There were a lot of phone calls and Ruan Haoyang had been busy all morning. Noon soon arrived. Su Anhui looked at the time and stood up, walked to his office and said to Ruan Haoyang: "What do you want to eat for lunch?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the rare expression on her face, as well as at his own smiling face, and said with some surprise, "Eat lunch."


    Su Anhui thought about it and said, "Why don''t we go home and eat. I''ll cook it, how about that?"


    Ruan Haoyang finally understood what he meant. Other than scheming against his son, what other reason could she have to be so passionate towards him?


    Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, he looked at Su Anhui with a serious face and said, "It''s too far, coming and going. It will take up a lot of time."


    "Ruan Yue is studying. If you eat the food outside, your nutrition might not keep up. It''s time for your body to grow up, and ¡­" "It won''t be long before I go back. I''ll do it quickly."


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t even think before rejecting, "There''s no need, Yu Yingying can cook for him."


    Seeing his uncompromising expression, Su Anhui sighed and said, "Then I''ll go eat by myself."


    Saying that, without waiting for Ruan Haoyang''s reply, he turned around and walked out.


    After arriving at the office, he picked up the phone and was about to make a call when his phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, he smiled and picked up the phone, "Hello, Tian Xi!"


    "Little thing, have you eaten yet?" Ji Tian Xi''s gentle voice came from the other side.


    "Not yet. I just got off work." Su Anhui asked, "What is it?"


    Ji Tianxi replied, "I happened to be passing by the Empire State Building. I thought today was your first day back to work, so I asked you if you wanted to have a meal together."


    "Alright, where are you now?" Su Anhui quickly said.


    "I... Down at the Empire State Building. Are you coming down? "


    "Come down immediately, wait for me for a moment!" Then, he hung up the phone, adjusted his appearance in the mirror and went downstairs.


    Someone looked at Su Anhui''s "excited" look in his office and his expression darkened. He then called the security guard downstairs and got what he wanted. Then, he picked up the phone again and dialed a certain number ¡­


    "Little thing, how do you feel at work?" Ji Tian Xi impatiently asked as soon as they sat down in the dining hall.


    Su Anhui nodded, "Not bad, nothing special."


    Ji Tian Xi nodded. "That''s good."


    The words paused for a moment before he asked hesitantly, "He... Did I make things difficult for you? "


    Su Anhui quickly shook his head, "On official matters..." I am not in a difficult situation. "


    "Oh? "Then on what matter are you in a difficult position?" Ji Tian Xi was puzzled.


    Su Anhui said, "Err..." It seems a bit like he''s rejecting me along with his son. "


    "Your child?" Ji Tianxi was slightly surprised and his expression darkened, "You saw that child, right?"


    Su Anhui nodded, then suddenly remembered. Ji Tian Xi hadn''t called her in the past two days. So this was the reason why he said, "You''ve seen it too."


    "I''ve seen it too?"


    Ji Tianxi was puzzled. "Although I know that Ruan Haoyang has a son, but ¡­ Other than my brother, I''m afraid no one has ever seen that child. "


    Su Anhui smiled wryly, "You''ve met him before."


    Ji Tianxi frowned. He thought for a moment and said, "That''s impossible. I''ve never had anything to do with Ruan Haoyang ¡­"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Su Anhui and asked in disbelief, "Could it be ¡­" Was it the child I saw in the dining room that day? "


    Su Anhui nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said in disbelief, "How is that possible? That child... You don''t mean the missing child you picked up on the road? "


    Su Anhui said, "I didn''t know at the time, he came back alone. He probably wanted to see what this mother looked like he had never seen her before."


    Seeing the bitterness in Su Anhui''s eyes, Ji Tianxi couldn''t help but sigh and say, "Don''t be sad, that child ¡­" Sooner or later you will understand your difficulties. "


    Su Anhui said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to. After all, what happened back then is very complicated, and I can''t say it explicitly to a child like him. "

 C183

    Ji Tianxi replied, "That''s true. However ¡­ If you had him in your heart, he would be a child. Who would truly care for him?


    Su Anhui sighed, holding the glass of lemonade and said lightly, "I hope so."


    His indifferent tone made it seem as if he cared about his child even more. Ji Tianxi couldn''t help but feel his heart ache, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Ji Tian Xi pondered for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a familiar voice say, "Tian Xi, why are you here?"


    Ji Tian Xi and Su Anhui looked up at the booth at the same time and saw a surprised Shen Meng Yao standing next to it.


    Su Anhui was also surprised, how could they meet Shen Mengyao here? Is she not in the hospital?


    Had Jiang Shulan been discharged from the hospital? Only now did she recall that due to the matter with Ruan Yue, she hadn''t called Shen Minglei for many days. She wondered how the situation was with the Shen family.


    "Meng Yao, is aunt okay?"


    Ji Tianxi asked about the doubts in Su Anhui''s heart. He looked at Su Anhui and said, "I just happened to pass by here because of something, so I asked for Xiaodong ¡­ Joining the Soviet government for a meal. Are you alone? "


    On Shen Mengyao''s face was that eternally unchanging smiling face, always that soft and fragile appearance, and her words were so gentle and soft, which made her sound especially moving.


    "Mom''s the same. I came out with my third sister. The company has some things to do. " Shen Mengyao looked at Su Anhui and said meaningfully.


    Ji Tianxi looked worriedly at Su Anhui. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Su Anhui say, "Why don''t we eat together? How about it, Tian Xi?"


    Ji Tian Xi didn''t say anything, but Shen Meng Yao agreed, "Okay, coincidentally, my third sister said that she wants to talk to you when she has time!"


    Su Anhui was even more surprised. Shen Meng Yao should be a celebrity. With her acting skills for two years, her position definitely wouldn''t be any worse than Li Na and Yin Wan.


    Ever since her identity as a member of the Su Family had been exposed, coupled with her daily activities, Su Anhui kept thinking that Shen Mengyao was the most terrifying woman in his family.


    Because... She had a terrifying secret, and that was her favor towards Ji Tianxi.


    That time in the hospital room, Shen Mengyao''s story was heard by Su Anhui.


    That was why she was so jealous of Su Anhui. She didn''t even let her own sister go.


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s current appearance, it was clear that he did not understand Shen Mengyao''s character at all. Perhaps with his kind and protective personality, he might even feel a little guilty because of Shen Mengyao''s feelings for him ¡­


    However ¡­ Since when did Shen Mengyao have such a good relationship with Shen Mi Er?


    Su Anhui frowned.


    "Little thing, why are you ¡­ and even invited them to dinner? " Ji Tianxi couldn''t help but ask when he saw Su Anhui in a daze.


    He didn''t want to eat together at all, he just wanted to refuse. However, he didn''t know that these two women wouldn''t even have the chance to talk him out of it.


    Although it had already been a few days, no matter what, the status of Su Anhui and Shen Mi Er was very awkward. If it was only Shen Meng Yao alone, then Su Anhui and her ¡­ He actually took the initiative to invite them to have a meal together?


    "We will meet sooner or later!" Su Anhui took another sip of ice lemonade and said lightly.


    His white fingers held a transparent cup of water, which was covered by a layer of mist, making his fingers seem even whiter than before. Ji Tian Xi was slightly flustered when he saw this, but he came back to his senses and said, "Little thing, I really can''t see through you!"


    Then he looked meaningfully at Su Anhui.


    Although the Anhui government had clearly expressed their feelings for Ji Tian Xi, Ji Tian Xi still couldn''t help but let himself be trapped inside.


    Apart from the understanding of Su Yang towards him, more importantly, it was the mysterious temperament that drew him over.


    If she was just an ordinary woman, she should be weak. Other than having a beautiful appearance, there was nothing else that could be said about her.


    She didn''t have a high degree or a high degree, let alone a strong woman. However, she had a certain feeling about who she was and the weakness of her outer appearance. She couldn''t help but let others explore her heart, letting them know who she really was.


    Seeing flowers in the mist was about this sort of expression.


    After a short while, Shen Mengyao and Shen Mi''er arrived at the same time. After they finished ordering the dishes, the scene became awkward for a moment.


    "How is Madam Shen''s condition?"


    Su Anhui looked carefully, when Shen Mi''er arrived, she didn''t look too unwilling or repulsed at all, but his heart was a little surprised. He couldn''t blame Shen Meng Yao for having such a good relationship with Shen Mi''er, seeing that the two of them were the same type of people, he understood in his heart, and asked Shen Meng Yao calmly.


    Shen Mengyao lightly said, "After suffering so much, I don''t know when I''ll be able to wake up."


    Although these words were said intentionally to be heard by the Su Clan, but after all, the Su Clan was in the wrong. They felt guilty, and after hearing Shen Mengyao''s words, they felt even more apologetic.


    He wanted to ask how Shen Minglei was doing recently, but the words were on the tip of his tongue and he swallowed them back down.


    He had been too busy these past few days. It seemed that he had to call Shen Minglei when he had time ¡­


    Although he didn''t need to give him any more trouble, he still needed the necessary connections.


    After the meal, they ate in a rather dull manner.


    Shen Mengyao always mentioned Shen Rui Xin''s life and circumstances abroad in front of Ji Tian Xi, but she didn''t know what those were for.

 C184

    Ji Tianxi, who was always outgoing, seemed to have been covered by silence. After the meal, only a few people spoke.


    Shen Mi Er was also quietly eating at the side, not saying a word. It was as though she had eaten a meal. Shen Meng Yao was the only one who seemed to have eaten the most.


    "Miss Su, are you used to living in the Ruan Family?" Shen Mengyao seemed to be unable to find a topic to talk about because of their silence. As soon as she stopped, Shen Mi''er raised her head and asked Su Anhui silently.


    Su Anhui smiled, "Not bad."


    Shen Mi Er pondered for a moment before smiling, "Luckily, you didn''t let this marriage go because of my appearance. Instead, you even recognized your son. Speaking of which, shouldn''t you be thanking me?"


    Su Anhui could not refute the sarcastic remark even though he did not feel good about it.


    After all, she was the one at fault. No matter how sharp the words of the other party were, she would never be able to think of a way to refute and target her.


    "Oh right, there''s something I want to talk to you about!" Shen Mi''er put down the chopsticks in her hands and looked at Su Anhui with a serious expression.


    "What is it?" Su Anhui''s heart skipped a beat. No wonder that Shen Mi Er, who hated him so much, would come over for dinner. She had something to say.


    Shen Mi Er looked at Su Anhui and said calmly, "When the company''s transfer contract is available, ask your fiance to sign it for you. It would be more troublesome to handle this business."


    Su Anhui did not understand, letting Ruan Haoyang sign the formalities?


    He couldn''t help but ask, "What procedures?"


    Shen Mi Er had a look of shock as she asked, "At that time, Ruan Haoyang bought a stake in Shen Mi Er and gave his 10% of the shares. Now that I''m back, there''s no need for him or his people to supervise anymore. If you have the time, you should come and sign it as soon as possible. I do not want my own matters to be managed or interfered with by the people related to you. "


    Su Yang''s eyebrows twitched. She was referring to the name Shen Mi Er, not "you" or "I".


    On the contract, Ruan Haoyang gave 10% of the shares to the Su family, but the life he signed was Shen Mi''er''s, not the Su family''s. At that time, Ruan Haoyang didn''t even know the real identity of the Anhui family.


    Now that his identity had been exposed and the real Shen Mi Er had returned, if they really started to argue, then the Soviet government really wouldn''t be able to get anything.


    Furthermore, Ruan Haoyang had also said at that time that her identity and status, as well as the ten percent that Ruan Haoyang had given his, all belonged to Shen Mi''er.


    Although it was later proved that Ruan Haoyang was just a threat and that the government had become Ruan Haoyang''s fianc¨¦e, but who exactly did Ruan Haoyang want to give that share to?


    Not to mention, even if Ruan Haoyang was unwilling, the procedure would not be clear.


    No matter if Ruan Haoyang wanted to hold the shares in his own hands, if a lawsuit was brought, Shen Mi''er wouldn''t necessarily lose.


    If things got to that point, Ruan Haoyang''s arrangements in the newspapers and magazines the day after their engagement would be exposed. This would be extremely disadvantageous for Ruan Haoyang, and even more disadvantageous for the Imperial Group''s image.


    With Ruan Haoyang''s personality, he definitely could tell what was important. Perhaps Ruan Haoyang did not care about the Shen family''s 10% share.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Shen Mi''er calmly looked at Su Anhui and asked with raised eyebrows, "You don''t want to?"


    Originally, ten percent of the shares did not belong to her. Moreover, she owed the Shen family so much, even if she were to return it to Shen Mi Er or to the Shen family directly, it would be understandable.


    Whether he wanted to or not was not something that the Anhui could decide.


    In her heart, she was more willing to give 10% of the shares to Shen Minglei.


    However, if Shen Mi''er was serious, he might not lose the case on this matter, but ¡­ Pretending to be Shen Mi''er was probably enough to make the people of Su Anhui drink a pot of tea.


    Shen Mi''er couldn''t help asking after the Anhui said nothing for a long time.


    Just as the Anhui Province was about to reply, Shen Meng Yao shook her head with a kind expression, signalling for Shen Mi Er to stop. She spoke in a low voice as if she was defending the Anhui Province: "Mi Er, after all, she ¡­" You might not be able to make that decision, so just wait patiently for her to consult with Ruan Haoyang before you come back and answer your questions. "


    A woman who listened to a man''s words was nothing special. However, when Shen Meng Yao said these words, she was clearly mocking Su Anhui for having no status in the Ruan Family and being unable to live.


    Shen Mengyao was undoubtedly the one who exposed the true identity of Su Anhui. The hypocrisy in front of her made people feel that it was laughable.


    After she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes looked towards Su Anhui in sympathy. Even the smart Ji Tianxi couldn''t see her true intention. He only assumed that she was still that frail Shen Mengyao, speaking up for Su Anhui.


    Su Yang couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, he didn''t want to explain too much, and he also didn''t want to argue with Shen Meng Yao, so he lightly said: "You''re right, this share was given to me by him, even if I wanted to sign it, I would have to ask him."


    The smile on Su Anhui''s face gradually widened, "I am only a woman, this kind of thing, of course, is decided by men. Otherwise... I''m afraid I can''t compete with Miss Mi Er. "


    Shen Meng Yao and Shen Xi''er''s expressions changed, and Shen Meng Yao''s expression immediately changed back to her usual one.


    Shen Mi Er had lost her patience, she was obviously too lazy to be polite to the Anhui government anymore, and said coldly: "In short, we have to sign, even if we don''t, we have to. I''m determined to get that 10% share of the company, it originally belongs to me too, so..." "I will do anything."

 C185

    "Is this a real challenge?" At the side of the booth, a childish voice sounded out.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, they saw that there was a tall and short handsome man standing at the entrance of the booth. The voice came from the short and short man.


    At this moment, the two of them stood there, attracting the attention of many customers in the restaurant. It was not only because of their outstanding looks, but also because of their noble and insufferable temperament, as well as the cold and ''protective'' expressions on their faces.


    "Haoyang?" Ji Tian Xi was the first to react as he spoke in surprise.


    Su Anhui swallowed his saliva and looked at Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue in confusion. Why were they here?!


    "You, why are all of you here?" Su Anhui could not help but ask something in his mind. He felt strange about the two people''s arrival.


    It was as if he suddenly had someone to rely on.


    "Mom, seriously, you never notify Dad and me every time you eat with someone, making us worried!"


    Ruan Yue regained the innocence and innocence unique to children. She quickly crawled to the side of Su Anhui and sat down. Then, she affectionately grabbed her hand, hugged her arm, and kissed him hard on her face like a seal.


    Su and Anhui obviously felt uncomfortable and flattered by this sudden intimacy.


    When Ruan Haoyang looked at him again, he also had a gentle expression. Was it his imagination? Or was she dreaming now?


    He couldn''t help but pinch himself as the corner of his mouth twitched. How painful, this wasn''t a dream. These two father and son ¡­ Why did his personality suddenly change?


    Ji Tianxi, who was standing at the side, meaningfully looked at the family''s "love". He felt even more baffled.


    "Since Mr Nguyen is here, that''s great!"


    Shen Mi Er came back to her senses and looked at Ruan Haoyang, saying, "It looks like you''ve heard our conversation just now. I don''t need to say it again, and Miss Su doesn''t need to pass on the message ¡­"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ruan Yue got down from Su Anhui''s body and sat on a chair. She looked at Shen Mi Er and said.


    "W-what?" Shen Mi Er, who usually didn''t like children, frowned slightly as she looked at Ruan Yue unhappily.


    Ruan Yue''s small mouth slightly twitched. She looked at Shen Mi Er with contempt and said, "I heard that you grew up abroad as well. Why are you so stupid? She couldn''t even understand the national language? I grew up abroad too, and I''m only six years old. I''m already much stronger than you. "


    "¡­" Shen Mi''er speechlessly looked at the child''s serious expression as she criticized him.


    "Listen up, I said. You want my mom''s shares. Rest. In your dreams. Impossible. Do you understand?" Ruan Yue had good intentions in her heart as she enunciated every word clearly.


    Shen Mi Er was startled at first, but then laughed angrily, "How funny, that share belongs to Shen Mi Er, but..." Don''t you know that your mother is from the Soviet Union? "


    Ruan Yue''s black brows knitted together. She thought for a while before blurting out, "The old man gave it to my mother. Are you my mother?"


    "Ignorant child, that''s not what the law says."


    The always silent Ruan Haoyang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Playing with me in the law, you really overestimate yourself."


    The cup of water was placed gently on the table, letting out a crisp knocking sound.


    The threatening words came out of his mouth, but they were as calm as water. It was not a threat, but a calm narration.


    Everyone knew that Ruan Haoyang''s Hell Demons title wasn''t obtained for nothing. The principle of defying one''s will and defying one''s will and dying was clearly displayed on Ruan Haoyang!


    "Humph, if you want to be accused of maliciously seizing other people''s property, I don''t mind fighting you to the death!" Shen Mi Er did not back down either. There was not a single trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" A joyful laugh suddenly rang out from the burning hot seat.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Mi''er looked to the little demon that was trembling with laughter and asked while clenching her teeth.


    Ruan Yue''s laughter stopped. She looked at Shen Mi Er as if she was looking at an idiot, "Don''t forget, all these years, my mother lost her memory because of the fire, so ¡­" At most, I''ll just compensate you for your mental loss. As for the law... She doesn''t have to take any responsibility! "


    Everyone present all stared at Ruan Yue in astonishment.


    He was just a child, a six year old child, but he was so smart. He could analyze the situation so well even with such a legal loophole and easily rid himself of all the crimes against the Soviet government.


    "Our Ruan Family doesn''t have much, just a lot of money. So... You can try. That share, since it''s for my mother, even if my mother doesn''t want it, it''s not your turn to be a stinking woman, hmph! " Ruan Yue threatened.


    Yes, that was how the newspapers reported it. The people thought Su Anhui had lost her memories and was thus called Third Miss by the Shen family.


    The only person who can testify to this is Shen Minglei, but... With Shen Minglei''s relationship with the Su family, how could he accuse them?


    "Woman, go home. In the future, don''t eat with random people. You''re already so thin, so why are you worrying so much?"


    While everyone was staring in shock, Ruan Yue pulled Su Anhui along and left, leaving the three of them staring at each other.


    This little devil had grown up and was definitely not a person in a pond.


    In the evening, after work.


    Su Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang who was busy in his office, hesitated, but still couldn''t help but knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang looked at the door that was not closed. Standing stiffly, he asked in confusion.

 C186

    "Ugh ¡­" When are you off duty? Let''s go together! " Su Anhui said with a straight face.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t even need to look at her to know what she was planning. He only replied with an "En" from his nose, "You want to see your son?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Let''s have a meal together. Thank you for helping me out at noon! " Su Anhui''s voice was softer than usual, and he looked at Ruan Haoyang more pleasing to the eye than usual.


    "Who helped you?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui in confusion and asked curiously.


    "You all ¡­" Su Anhui was at a loss for words. The two of them had helped her deal with Shen Mi Er in the afternoon, and they forgot about it after a few hours?


    "Oh, noon!" Ruan Haoyang looked back to the document on the table and said, "You don''t have to worry about that matter ¡­ We just don''t want to see others bully you. "


    Su Anhui stared blankly, feeling slightly touched in his heart. Although these two people usually bullied him, but at critical moments, they were still good to him.


    She couldn''t help but raise her head, looking at the huge oil painting behind Ruan Haoyang. She hesitated. Should she steal the key to exchange it with Ruan Donghua for that secret?


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head again. Seeing the moved look in Su Anhui''s eyes, a rare look of ridicule flashed across his cold eyes, "We can bully you, but other people can''t bully our woman!"


    "¡­"


    All his emotions disappeared, and the halo above Ruan Haoyang''s head and the dancing white bird suddenly turned into a crow, and even made a pile of bird poop on Su Anhui''s head ¡­ She knew it, how could these two people be so kind.


    "Being bullied by others to my woman, isn''t that a bit too disgraceful?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Anhui seriously and said with a serious face, "What''s more, if I offer up the shares of the Shen family just because of a few threats from that woman, how will I manage the company in the future? "What will people think of me?"


    A string of questions overturned the whole afternoon''s feelings and the wavering decision from before. "I understand."


    "Do you still want to eat with your son?" Ruan Haoyang shamelessly asked.


    "Of course!" Even if he didn''t thank his son, couldn''t they have a meal together?


    "I''m afraid he''s going to study tonight, and... I didn''t tell Yuying that I was going back to eat. " Ruan Haoyang hesitated, "Moreover, I have some matters to attend to tonight."


    "I can go by myself, or I can buy vegetables and go there to cook." Su Anhui said.


    "Are you sure?" Ruan Haoyang asked with a strange expression on his face. He didn''t know why.


    "I''m sure!" Su Anhui said.


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and said, "Okay then. Yuying mentioned that she wanted to meet her old classmate. I told her to meet her old classmate and then bring Ruan Yue out to see what we could buy."


    Although he felt that something was wrong at that place, he heard Ruan Haoyang agree, but he still nodded his head in agreement, "Alright, then hurry up and fight!"


    Ruan Haoyang dialed the number and instructed a few times. After waiting for over 20 minutes, Ruan Yue appeared at the office door.


    "Are you eating at home today?" Ruan Yue asked Ruan Haoyang the moment he entered.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and looked at Su Anhui, "Yes, she said she will cook for you."


    "But ¡­" I want fried chicken! " Ruan Yue looked somewhat awkwardly at Ruan Haoyang, "Every day we eat Chinese food, we get tired of it."


    In fact, he only came back for two or three days.


    "Then... How about I go back and bomb it for you? It''s not clean outside! " Su Anhui said tentatively.


    Ruan Yue looked at her doubtfully: "Is it delicious? Auntie Yu Ying''s fried food but it''s not as delicious as the food outside! "


    Try it, then you''ll know. If it doesn''t taste good, it won''t be too late to take you out to eat. It''s very close!" "The government and the government of the People''s Republic of China took good care of the situation.


    "Alright!" After hesitating for a while, Ruan Yue reluctantly agreed.


    It was getting dark, so they went back to the apartment after they bought the items.


    "Ruan Yue, get off!"


    Su Anhui gallantly helped Ruan Yue out of the car, walked to the trunk, and took out two large bags of stuff and a bag of rice. He picked up the lightest bag, looked at Ruan Haoyan who got out of the car and said, "You carry these two bags!"


    Ruan Haoyang frowned as he looked at the bag of rice and the big bag full of drinks and ingredients. Just as he was about to speak, Ruan Yue stretched out his arms and said, "Dad, I want you to hug me. My feet are hurting ¡­"


    "Why do you have pain in your feet? Just now in the supermarket, I pushed you around for an entire day! " Su Anhui said with dissatisfaction.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Dad, I have a headache, I''ve gone through too many reviews today, carry me up!" Ruan Yue immediately changed her words.


    "¡­"


    "Come, let father carry you!" Ruan Haoyang shrugged his shoulders towards the government of Su Yang with a look of helplessness and helplessness.


    Ruan Yue reached out her hand. Ruan Haoyang easily carried him, turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Su Anhui had no choice but to carry those two generations of heavy bags and slowly chase after them ¡­


    At night, the Ruan Mansion''s courtyard was especially quiet.

 C187

    At the entrance of the winding courtyard, a petite figure walked over.


    The door opened, and the guard looked at Su Anhui in surprise and said, "Miss Su, why did you just return? Madame has been waiting for you all night? "


    "Madame, are you waiting for me?" Su Anhui asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, it seems like there''s something I need to tell you, but I couldn''t get through to you in the end. I don''t know if you''re still waiting, but you should quickly go in and take a look!"


    The gatekeeping uncle reminded him with good intentions. Everyone in the Ruan Family knew that although Tong Kexin was gentle and wouldn''t make things difficult for the servants, she was very strict.


    Although the Anhui government didn''t understand, they didn''t ask much and just hurried towards the house in the other side of the yard.


    In the evening, he ate a few more pieces of fried chicken that barely fit the kid''s appetite, and then stayed for a while to cook the fruits for the father and son, fearing that he would catch a fire in the evening.


    Since the journey was far and he had to call a taxi, it was already 11pm.


    She quickened her steps and tried to walk towards the house as lightly as possible. There was only a dim yellow porch light left inside, but she was glad to think that perhaps Tong Kexin had really fallen asleep.


    Just as he was deep in thought, ''pah'', all the lights in the room lit up.


    Su Anhui was caught off guard and was shocked.


    "You''re back?" From within came Tong Kexin''s voice, so indifferent that not a single trace of emotion could be heard.


    He had always known that Tong Kexin didn''t have a good impression of him, especially after her identity had been exposed.


    "Yes sir!" Su Anhui lowered his head and tried his best to hide his emotions as he spoke in a low voice.


    Now that she was under the eaves and alone, it was impossible for Tong Kexin to pick out too many of her problems.


    "Do you know what time it is?" Tong Kexin lowered her head and played with the diamond watch in her hand. Her tone was surprisingly calm.


    "It''s 11 o''clock!" Su Anhui said honestly.


    Tong Kexin wasn''t angry. She only raised her head to look at Su Anhui and sighed, saying, "Since you know the time, why didn''t you go home earlier?"


    Su Anhui hesitated but couldn''t help saying, "We went to the apartment over there, so ¡­"


    "To see the child?" Tong Kexin asked.


    Su Anhui nodded.


    Tong Kexin sighed and said, "You should also know that the child is somewhat against you. Why do you need to be in such a hurry? Besides... "For a rich family like us, if you come back so late and let those reporters see you, I don''t know how to write random stories. No matter what happens in the future, you must come back before 8 o''clock. Do you understand?"


    "Got it!" Su Anhui lowered his head and replied helplessly. Indeed, once he entered the Wealthy Class, he would be as deep as the sea, especially this super Wealthy Class family. "I will pay attention to it in the future!"


    Tong Kecheng looked at Su Anhui meaningfully and said, "No matter what you think, you have to stay at the Ruan Mansion peacefully."


    Su Anhui looked at her in surprise. What did she mean?


    Tong Kexin seemed to have expected the surprise of the Anhui, after a moment of silence, he asked: "What? Is it... You don''t understand what I mean? "


    Su Anhui nodded. Although Tong Kexin only said what a senior told a junior, but her strange expression told Su Anhui that she definitely had other intentions, so she didn''t understand!


    "Some words... I don''t want to hide it. Since you asked, then I''ll just say it. "


    Tong Kexin looked at Su Anhui. Her tone and expression were both very gentle, but Su Anhui could feel that what she was going to say next was definitely not pleasant words.


    "Speak, I am listening!" At this moment, for Ruan Yue''s sake, she had to obey the arrangements of the Ruan Family. She couldn''t let the Ruan Family kick her out, so she didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Only when she found the evidence and found the real reason for Ruan Haoyang''s weakness, would she be able to fight against the Ruan Family for Ruan Yue. At that time ¡­ Maybe she could take Nguyen Yue to Hong Kong to find her brother, Su Mingzhe.


    "There''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!"


    Tong Kexin''s eyebrows furrowed as she asked bluntly, "Back then ¡­ After your Su Clan went bankrupt, did you owe the previous paragraph of your ''Night'' money and were taken away by them? "


    Su Anhui didn''t expect her to ask this question, so his brain buzzed and surged with the most difficult days.


    The Su family went bankrupt, his father jumped off a building, his mother died in love, and his brother disappeared.


    In such a big house, all the servants had left. Not only did those servants leave, they even took away the Su Family''s remaining finances. The creditors came knocking and insulted the Su Family. The Su Family had no choice but to borrow money from everywhere.


    However, none of the uncles who called themselves'' bros'' of the old man was willing to help the people of the Soviet Union.


    When they were helpless, they received a call from "Night" saying that they were willing to lend it to her. At that time, they didn''t even think before borrowing the money and paying off the debt. They were then taken away by "Night" to perform at "Night" as the girl who paid the debt, and then taken away by Ruan Haoyang.


    "Yes sir!"


    Su Anhui lowered his head, covering up the cold and sorrowful expression in his eyes.


    The moonlight shone in through the window. It was cold and lonely, not like sunlight at all, but it could be seen in the freezing hearts of the people in the capital.


    "Later ¡­" Hao Yang came to the ''Night'' and took you away, spending a large amount of wealth to take you away, right? "


    Tong Kexin''s voice was as calm as water, echoing with the moon''s shadows on the ground. The temperature of the room instantly dropped, and everything became ice-cold.


    "Yes ¡­" The Russian government could only answer.


    Tong Kexin''s cold expression was covered by a layer of even colder expression. She looked at Su Anhui and said, "Since that''s the case, do you still dare to say that you have no purpose for entering the Ruan Family?"


    "I ¡­" Su Anhui was stunned. Looking at the calm Tong Kexin who was still calm a second ago, she could not understand the anger in her eyes. She bit her lips tightly but did not know how to refute her like this ¡­


    "However... I''m really curious! "

 C188

    He looked at Su Anhui with a puzzled expression and asked, "Just what method did you use to make Hao Yang treat you like this? He couldn''t help but pay your debt, and he even brought you to a villa to give birth to a child. He even thought that in the few years that you died, you wouldn''t be able to be a woman?"


    Su Anhui looked at Tong Kexin helplessly. She didn''t know that she was just returning late. Her future mother-in-law was going to ask something that even she couldn''t answer.


    When Tong Kexin saw that Su Anhui did not answer her, she took a deep breath, apparently trying to calm her emotions, and said, "In the past, the first place amongst the Four Great Families was not the Ruan Family, but the present Yin Family. Haoyang is an up-and-coming child, he can''t possibly help you ¡­" Spending a lot of time. He never goes to a place like the Night! "


    "What?!" He''s never been to the Night? " Su Anhui was even more surprised and asked Tong Kexin in disbelief.


    Tong Kexin said, "Of course he won''t go."


    Su Anhui just stared with his eyes wide open, his mind was even more confused.


    After being brought to his villa in the mountain bay, Ruan Haoyang had never allowed himself to see his true face. Every midnight, he would bring himself to a dark room to "make a man".


    She had thought that every girl she brought back from the Dark Night had been taken to that room. It turned out that ¡­ Had he never brought it?


    In other words... Did he go to the Dark Night purely for his own sake?


    "Haoyang is a very rational person, he definitely wouldn''t go for the sake of your beauty. I''m really curious, why would he take you away and allow you to have children? After so many years of reuniting and you deliberately deceiving him, he would still let you become his fiancee?" Tong Kexin clearly asked Su Anhui word for word.


    Su Anhui''s brain was clogged up and he couldn''t answer at all.


    Tong Kexin continued, "What exactly is your purpose for coming here? If it''s only for the sake of your status as the young mistress of the Ruan Family, then you don''t have to go through so much trouble."


    Not to mention Tong Ke Xin, Su Anhui was even more curious.


    If it was according to Tong Kexin''s intention, then Ruan Haoyang had gone to ''The Night'' that night just for his sake.


    In other words... That meeting in the dark night wasn''t Ruan Haoyang''s first time seeing the people of Su and Anhui. He knew that the man of Su and Anhui was going to bring them back and give birth a long time ago?


    Then... A terrifying thought suddenly flashed through Su Anhui''s mind. Was the Su Clan''s bankruptcy related to Ruan Haoyang?


    Had he planned all of this beforehand?


    However, in order to give birth to his child, with his status and identity, he could just directly go to the Ruan Family and ask them to marry him. Even if he wanted to give birth to his child, there was no need for the Su Family to go bankrupt ¡­


    In other words, perhaps Ruan Haoyang had only consciously and premeditated for the Su Family to give birth to his son after the bankruptcy of the Su Family?


    Ruan Haoyang said that he had a long-cherished wish with his father. If he had a grudge, then what was the grudge?


    "Ruan Haoyang knows my father, do you know?" Su Anhui was silent for a moment, then asked Su Kexin.


    "Does he know your father?"


    Tong Ke Xin asked in confusion: "The Su Family is just a small family. Hao Yang has never been with the Su Family before, at least I don''t know about it. Furthermore ¡­ The Su Family''s business is not related to the direction of our development at all. They don''t even have business dealings, how could they know about it? "


    Don''t know him?


    From the looks of it, she didn''t seem like she was lying at all. Furthermore, there was no need for her to lie at all.


    However, Ruan Haoyang had said that not only did he know Su Jiang, he was also very familiar with him. Did Ruan Haoyang lie or did Tong Kexin not know that Ruan Haoyang knew Su Jiang?


    However, one thing was certain. Ruan Haoyang wanting to give birth to his own child was a shocking secret that not even a child knew about.


    That secret must be too huge. If it was revealed, it would definitely cause fatal harm to Ruan Haoyang, so even his mother was not aware of it.


    He thought to himself that he must reveal that mysterious key to exchange that secret with Nguyen Dong-hua. She must know.


    "So, I''m even more curious now. He has no relationship with your family, and he has never gone to the ''dark night''. Why did he choose you? Or maybe that night he just had a whim and took you away, but... How could you be allowed to give birth to his child? Many years later, under your deliberate deception, you would even be forgiven and allowed to enter Ruan''s home and marry him? "Your methods and goal are so frightening ¡­" Tong Kexin looked at Su Anhui with a face full of contempt and wariness.


    There was no way for them to talk.


    Su Jiang could be said to be very wealthy, and Su Anhui also lived the life of a rich young lady. However, to the Ruan Family, a family like the Su Family was too small and insignificant. They were indeed not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Ruan Haoyang''s way of doing things was truly strange that no one understood.


    If everyone felt it was strange, Ruan Haoyang should have also thought of this.


    He didn''t care, didn''t care if everyone suspected him, but since he was taking the risk of having his children born, then ¡­ Did that mean that his'' difficulties'' and reasons were even more strange?


    "Aunt, no matter what you say or how you doubt me, I will tell you. Why did he choose me? The person who is most puzzled is not you, but me!" Su Anhui looked straight into Tong Kexin''s eyes and said with a serious expression.


    "It''s you?" Tong Kexin''s face was filled with disbelief as she asked funnily to Su Anhui and Anhui.


    "Yes, believe it or not, I can tell you, it''s me. If you know the reason why you''re willing to tell me, I''ll be extremely grateful! " Su Anhui said.

 C189

    Tong Kexin looked at Su Anhui with even more curiosity. This time, she didn''t say anything.


    Su Anhui said, "One more thing you must remember, Ruan Yue is my biological son, I can''t do anything to hurt the Ruan family, because I can''t do anything to him. "Therefore, you can rest assured on this point."


    Su Yang didn''t want to live under Ruan Haoyang''s nose, so she just wanted to raise Ruan Yue by herself.


    When Ruan Yue grew up, he would sooner or later have to return to the Ruan Family to manage the Imperial Group. A person like Ruan Yue was destined to not be an ordinary person.


    Hearing Su Anhui''s words, Tong could not answer for a while.


    Su Anhui chuckled and said, "I can understand your thoughts, it''s to protect the Ruan Family and Haoyang Family, but ¡­" To others, Ruan Haoyang might be a treasure, but to me, he''s like the most ordinary blade of grass in the courtyard.


    As she spoke, she stood up and was about to go upstairs to rest. "It''s already very late. You should rest early. See you tomorrow!"


    With that, he turned and went upstairs, deciding not to take Tong''s words to heart.


    Tong Kexin also stood up and said to Su Anhui''s back, "In that case ¡­" Why do you want to see Donghua? "


    Su Anhui''s body paused, he saw Nuan Donghua, Tong Kexin knew?


    "How would I know if you plotted against the Ruan Family with his uncle, and then the two of them split up the Ruan Family''s property?"


    "If that''s the case, not only will it not cause harm to the Ruan Family and Ruan Yue, it will also cause you hundreds of benefits without any harm!"


    That''s right, no matter who the piece of fat like the Ruan Family fell into, they would not be rejected. It was still a huge temptation.


    Anhui was not in a hurry. She turned her head slowly and a strange smile appeared on her face. "Then ¡­" Why are you following me? Or perhaps, you are following Ruan Donghua? "


    Tong Ke Xin eyes gradually enlarged, do not know whether is angry, or to Su Anhui smart and angry.


    No matter when, the bigger the family, the more conspiracy.


    As such, he would rather live in an ordinary family. That way, he would be able to experience more happiness.


    "May I ask, aunt, what is your purpose?" Su Anhui asked again.


    Tong Kexin couldn''t say a word. She knew that the reason why Su Anhui met Nong Donghua was not because she was following them, but because she sent people to follow them.


    If the Soviet government knew about this, she would never tell such a ridiculous lie.


    "Aunt, good night. It''s really late!" Su Anhui didn''t want to waste any more time with this future mother-in-law who was full of precautions. He went upstairs without hesitation.


    He heard Tong Kexin say, "No matter what your motive is... As long as I am here, I will absolutely not let you succeed! "


    The Anhui didn''t care what she said and walked upstairs without hesitation.


    After Su Anhui''s figure had disappeared into the corner of the stairs, the sound of light footsteps suddenly came from behind Tong Kexin. One of them sighed softly and said, "Why are you doing this?"


    The next day.


    After a night of rummaging, her mind was filled with the words she had heard during the night. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out Ruan Haoyang''s motives and goals, as well as some clues.


    Therefore, he decided that night, he must steal the key as soon as possible to exchange secrets with Ruan Donghua!


    After arriving at the company, Ruan Haoyang and his assistant didn''t come. Su Anhui sat outside Ruan Haoyang''s office, constantly looking inside, thinking about how to get the key without being discovered by Ruan Haoyang.


    He was such a careful person, and such an important thing. He would definitely keep it carefully and not leave it for anyone else.


    Thus, he must think of a good plan and act carefully. Not only was he not allowed to let Ruan Haoyang know about the key when he took it, but he must not let him know about it even after he obtained it.


    If he found out about this, even if he obtained it, he wouldn''t be able to exchange it with Ruan Donghua alive.


    Thinking about that, he could not help but tremble. Someone behind him suddenly said, "Hey, isn''t that the future Young Mistress of the Ruan Family? Why did she become an office girl here? I thought... "What kind of job will it be for you? It''s just to make coffee on the phone, hehe ¡­"


    Su Anhui raised his head and looked at Li Na who was laughing in disdain. He was wondering why this woman was here.


    When she thought about how her meticulously planned plan had been ruined by this woman and Shen Mi''er, she couldn''t help but blame Shen Mi''er.


    However, all of the hatred was returned to the woman, and he only shot her a glance, and said indifferently: "Why are you so free? Looking for Haoyan? How did you get in? "


    No matter who wanted to come in here, they would have to make an appointment. The security guards at the door were very conscientious, so how did Li Na sneak in? It was indeed a bit strange.


    When Li Na heard Su Anhui say she was "free", her face slightly changed, but then she smiled and said, "This time, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, not because I''m looking for Haoyang, but ¡­" Haoyang called me and told me to look for him! "


    Su Anhui frowned, Ruan Haoyang was looking for Li Na? Why didn''t he know? Moreover, how could Ruan Haoyang take the initiative to look for Li Na?


    "What is it? "You don''t believe me?"


    Li Na''s spring-like fingers combed her hair, and she chuckled as she said, "I''m also very curious, tell me ¡­" Haoyang had a fiancee... Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have ''needed'' me. Did you say that he would call me here so early in the evening ¡­? What if he wasn''t happy? "Heh heh heh ¡­"

 C190

    Today, Li Na seemed to be in a particularly good mood, and she once again laughed randomly.


    Su Anhui didn''t want to waste her breath with him, so she said to Li Na, "Then you go to the conference room and wait!"


    "Conference room?" Li Na said in dissatisfaction, "How did you do it? I''m Hao Yang''s esteemed guest, so of course I''ll wait in his office! "


    Then, without waiting for the Anhui government to say anything, he turned around and walked into the office. As he walked, he said, "Give me a cup of coffee, then ¡­ Call Hao Yang and ask how long it will take for him to arrive. "


    Su Anhui looked at Li Na''s awkward back and wanted to stop her, but stopped her.


    Letting this woman enter was one thing, but he wanted to see just how cautious Ruan Haoyang was towards that office.


    In the whole company, only Ruan Haoyang, Su Anhui, and Yin Ying had the keys. Su Anhui let them in to see how Ruan Haoyang would react.


    Thinking this way, Su Anhui wouldn''t stop Li Na even more. They actually made some coffee for Li Na in the tea room and called Ruan Haoyang.


    The voice on the other side was still cold and silent. He said, "Hello!"


    "Li Na is here. I''m asking you when you can arrive!" Su Anhui asked, feeling a little curious why Ruan Haoyang still hadn''t arrived yet. He had always been a diligent person.


    "We''ll be there soon. Let her wait for a while." Ruan Haoyang said.


    Su Anhui didn''t say anything and hung up the phone. However, he felt very strange. Ruan Haoyang wasn''t surprised at Li Na''s arrival, in other words, Li Na really was called over by Ruan Haoyang?


    Strange, why would Ruan Haoyang take the initiative to invite Li Na over?


    Ten minutes later, Ruan Haoyang hurried over, and the Soviet government became even more confused. Ruan Haoyang rarely revealed his emotions, rarely showing that he was in a hurry, so what happened?


    "Don''t let anyone in!" Ruan Haoyang walked to the door, but before Su Anhui could greet him, he walked into the office in big steps and the door was closed by him.


    Su Anhui, who followed inside and wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, almost got his nose knocked over by the door. He muttered something and turned around to return to his small seat.


    The Anhui province listened intently to what was going on inside. After a while, Li Na''s delicate breathing could be heard from inside. Although it wasn''t loud, it could be heard by them.


    Su Anhui thought strangely, could it be that Ruan Haoyang really called Li Na to help him with his physiological needs?


    However, the other thing that Su and Anhui were sure of was that Ruan Haoyang wasn''t very wary of others entering his office.


    However, this didn''t mean that he didn''t care about his own safe. Putting aside other things, just the key in the safe that Ran Donghua wanted, it was obvious how important it was.


    Ruan Haoyang was such a cautious person. If he didn''t guard against others entering his office, then it meant that he was very confident in his own safe.


    Thinking of this, the Anhui people were not happy. On the contrary, they had less confidence to get the key.


    It was so hard to get. How could she get it so easily?


    With a sigh, she heard the door to the office open. Li Na walked out, her hair in disarray and her clothes in disarray.


    Su Anhui looked over weirdly, taking in the blush on Li Na''s face along with her slight indignation. She immediately reacted, it seemed that Li Na couldn''t take the initiative. Ruan Haoyang really might have called Li Na over for some serious business, but Li Na had failed.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle. Li Na let out a loud "hmph" and walked past her on her thin high heels.


    "Come in!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice came over, interrupting Su Anhui''s daydreaming.


    Su Anhui hid his expression and walked in with a serious expression.


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head, looking at the serious yet restrained smile on Su Anhui''s face, and said angrily: "If you want to laugh, laugh."


    "Cough ¡­" Having been exposed, Su Anhui couldn''t help but cough and say, "No, it''s not funny, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head and shot her a dissatisfied glance and said, "You don''t have to work today."


    "Hmm?" Su Anhui looked up at Ruan Haoyang in confusion, not understanding what he meant.


    "Go back and get something. The family is going to Thailand tonight." Ruan Haoyang said without raising his head as he turned on his computer.


    "To Thailand? "Why Thailand?" Su Anhui was even more confused now. Who in this family were they referring to?


    Ruan Haoyang explained, "The Ghost Festival is coming soon. Grandmother is superstitious. Every year, I will go to Thailand to pay my respects to Buddha and invite High Monk to come home. I want you to go with me!"


    Su Anhui nodded, "Are Yuying and Yuying coming as well?"


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "Ruan Yue is going. He has been studying all day and Yu Ying is going to accompany him to study. You should go back and pack up those two and me as well as your things.


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright." Su Anhui frowned in dissatisfaction. There were so many servants in the Ruan Family. Did he really have to assign him or did he want to send him away on purpose?


    Although he thought like this in his heart, he did not dare to say anything more. He turned around and left, went to the shopping mall to buy some toiletries and car sickness medicine, then bought two books on Thai humanities. Then, he returned to his apartment to pack up Ruan Yue and her son and Yu Ying.


    After everything was done, it was only noon.


    Yu Ying and Ruan Yue went out to study again. They were not at home at all. Su Anhui felt bored and decided to go back to work after cooking some noodles.


    One afternoon, she couldn''t bother Ruan Yue with her studies. Since she had nowhere else to go, she had to go back to the company.


    During the lunch break, besides the people on duty, there were very few people in the company.

 C191

    On the 36th floor of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is no one left.


    Did Ruan Haoyang go out to dinner?


    Su and WAN sat down in the position of doubt, just drank a sip of water, suddenly sprouted a bold idea.


    At this time The best way to get the key in the office


    Thinking of this, Su and WAN''s heart suddenly jumped up, and looked around with a guilty heart, and no suspicious person was found.


    Looking at the time, just a few minutes after noon, even if they went out to dinner, they did not come back so soon.


    Su Wan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Although he knew no one would come up, he made sure that there was no one around, so he opened Ruan Haoyang''s office and crept in


    In such a large office, in addition to the monotonous black and white color, the oil painting is the most eye-catching.


    Su Wan looked left and right, and confirmed that there was no camera or something like that, so he gently walked to the oil painting and slowly stretched out his hand


    Sudden, sudden


    Her heart beat so fast, as if it would suddenly come out of her heart. Her fingers stretched out and hooked back, and her palms secreted fine sweat. In the quiet office, only the voice of her heart beating wildly because of her nervousness was left


    After struggling for a long time, her hand finally touched the edge of the oil painting. She felt guilty and looked around again. Then she carefully untied the foot of the oil painting and slowly stretched her head to see what the safe looked like


    "Ding Dong..." One foot of the line of sight happened to touch a dark blue safe. The elevator jingled. Did someone come? Ruan Haoyang is back?


    Su Wan''s heart seemed to stop for a moment. He quickly put down his oil painting. He stepped back two steps at a loss. As if he remembered something, he turned around and pretended to be sorting out documents in front of Ruan Haoyang''s office.


    Low buried head, cover eyes because of panic and fear and inexplicable guilty look


    If Ruan Haoyang sees any clues and raises doubts, then In the future, it is likely that he will never be able to enter again. Once Ruan Haoyang is suspicious of himself, it will be more difficult to get close to him.


    Fortunately, Ruan Haoyang and her small office are the same door, and Ruan Haoyang allows her to go in and out to clean up documents and clean up, so even if you see yourself in it, you won''t doubt it.


    Strange to say, Ruan Haoyang didn''t trust others, but he would trust Jiangsu and Anhui, and he would give the key to his office.


    In reverie, I heard the footsteps of the two people, accompanied by a low conversation. In addition to Ruan Haoyang''s voice, there seems to be another familiar voice.


    "Why are you here?" As long as there was a little fluster, Ruan Haoyang''s sharp eyes could not be invisible.


    Su Wan slowly raised his head and saw Ruan Hao looking at himself suspiciously. What he followed was actually Yin Yin Rui.


    How are they together?


    "Don''t you have to go to work today to prepare things? Why are you back? " Ruan Hao looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with dissatisfaction and doubt. Although he was calm down, he was still pale because of tension.


    Yin Yin Rui is also interested in looking at Jiangsu and Anhui behind him.


    Su Wan didn''t dare to look at the two old foxes any more. He quickly buried his head and pretended that he would sort out the documents. He disguised himself and said, "everything is ready. He is bored at home. So he comes to the company to see if he can help."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Ruan Haoyang didn''t think much about it. Looking at Su Wan''s pale face, he thought that she had gone to prepare things alone and suffered from heatstroke. Her voice became milder.


    Su Wan said, "I cooked a bowl of noodles at home!"


    Then he went out: "I If you have something to do, I''ll go out first. Do you want coffee or tea? "


    Yin Rui, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, sat down and asked with a smile, "master Ruan is so lucky that he asked his fiancee to be his assistant."


    His words are very obscure, but there is no meaning of ridicule. In his expression, he is really envious, rather than the scorn and ridicule that Li Na called Su Wan "little sister" in the morning.


    Ruan Haoyang did not say much, but said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "I want tea."


    "Me too!" Yin Yin Rui does not seem to mind that Ruan Haoyang did not answer his own words.


    Su and WAN quickly backed out, bubble two cups of Longjing to come over, and then retreated to their own small office area.


    Through the glass window, you can see that Ruan Haoyang and Yin Yinrui are talking. The expressions on their faces are very serious.


    Su Wan turned around, turned on the computer and breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not found out just now, otherwise It''s all over.


    In the evening, the whole family gathered at Ruan''s house, including Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Donghua used the private plane of Ruan''s family and headed for Thailand.


    Although she wanted to go to Thailand, Ruan Yue still took her study materials with her. She refused to pull it off for a day. Su and WAN were even more gratified. The child was really smart and sensible, and her gratitude to Yuying was increased.Not long after the plane left, Mrs. Ruan suddenly felt very sick. She had been airsick, and now the weather is hot, and her dizziness is even worse. Even if she takes medicine, she can''t resist it. Her stomach is always filled with acid water.


    They were all at a loss. The family doctor who came with them said, "did you bring plum? It might be better to eat some! "


    Ruan Yue''s soft little hand was caressing old lady Ruan. After listening to the doctor''s words, Ruan Haoyang said, "grandma is allergic to the pigment of the food, so you can''t eat it with it."

 C192

    Even if the plum sold outside, even if it is better, add pigment and essence to it.


    "The fresh one is not good. The old lady''s stomach is not good. Where can I afford it..." Said the doctor.


    When they were hesitating, the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui came in a low voice: "I have a box of red bayberry pickled by myself in my bag, but I have eaten half a box of it..."


    Mrs. Ruan looked at Su Wan unexpectedly and said, "take it out."


    Su Wan nodded quickly. Shen Minglei asked Su Wan to make this plum when she was in the Shen family. When she moved in, she took two boxes from a full refrigerator. She only ate half of the box. She thought of coming to Thailand, and she was afraid that the local conditions would not be suitable for her. So she brought them here for appetizers. I didn''t expect that they would be useful at this time.


    "How about it? Is it better? " Several people are looking at Ruan old lady even ate three bayberry, Tong Kexin can not help but ask.


    Mrs. Ruan put another one into her mouth and said, "it''s so much better!"


    They were relieved, but old Mrs. Ruan, who was eating plums, gave a strange look at Su Wan and said, "if you really want to be a member of our Ruan family, the waxberry is so sweet that it tastes the same as ours."


    Su and WAN didn''t say much, but he was a little strange. Ruan Yue seemed to like to eat sweet food. Yes, the breakfast bag made that time could be seen. However, Ruan Haoyang didn''t like it much. Most of his food was salted vegetable buns.


    After eating plums, Mrs. Ruan felt comfortable in her stomach and fell asleep.


    When we arrived at the Thai Hotel, it was already very late. Several people went back to their rooms to rest. However, Su Wan was surprised to find that he was arranged in the room of Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue, a suite with a double bed inside and a small children''s bed outside.


    Ruan Yue rushed over, looked at Su Wan, blinked and said, "do you still want to help me take a bath tonight?"


    "Er..." Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang. She wanted to give her son a bath. Yes, she didn''t want to give Ruan Haoyang a bath.


    "If you wash it yourself, I''d love to!" Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue seriously.


    "What about daddy?" Ruan Yue looked at Su and WAN discontentedly and said, "do you want to wash it together?"


    Su Wan helplessly looked at Ruan Yue and was about to talk, but he heard Ruan Haoyang say, "Ruan Yue, I''ll take you to swim!"


    "Swimming? It''s very late to swim at this time. I need to rest early and accompany my grandmother to offer incense tomorrow. Ruan Yue is a child again. How can I stay up late? " Jiangsu and Anhui immediately opposed it.


    Ruan Yue said: "what are you afraid of after sleeping on the plane for so long? I want to swim, I want to swim! "


    Ruan Haoyang took a look at Su Wan: "if you don''t feel at ease, you can come with us!"


    "I..." Su Wan hesitated for a moment: "but I didn''t take my swimsuit!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "there are some under the hotel. If you want to go, I''ll call you and ask them to send one."


    "All right." Su and WAN agreed that he did not want to miss any chance to get along with his son.


    Ruan Haoyang called the front desk. When Su Wan was about to tell him the size, Ruan Haoyang took the lead in reporting it.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have been stunned for so many years Does he still remember his size?


    I remember the first time I bought a swimsuit. Before I was pregnant, he asked Bai Mei to take her to the swimming pool on Queen''s road. He didn''t have to ask. He could know the size of Su Wan just by his "feel" at night


    A suspicious face red, just want to cover up to turn his head, listen to Ruan Yue expose himself: "eh, why do you blush?"


    Su Wan hesitated: "I, I don''t have it, I don''t have it..."


    Swimsuits were quickly sent up, a few people changed, put on bath towel, went directly to the hotel swimming pool.


    At this time, most of the hotel guests are sleeping, the swimming pool, only a graceful woman swimming into the middle of the pool.


    A few people didn''t wear shoes. The sound was very low. The women in the swimming pool didn''t notice. They continued to swim forward. Su Wan took off the bath towel and folded them together for Ruan Yue and Ruan Haoyang. As soon as he wanted to go into the water, he saw the woman in the swimming pool sink into the water. He thought he was holding his breath, but he saw her suddenly come up and sink again.


    After repeated this several times, several people could see that something was wrong. Su Wan immediately said, "no, that person may have cramps. Go down to save people!"


    After that, the eyes and Ruan Yue couldn''t help looking at Ruan Haoyang.


    Without saying a word, Ruan Haoyang jumped into the huge swimming pool with a sound of "plop". His vigorous body, like a swimming fish, quickly swam to the woman''s position in the center of the swimming pool.


    The pool was so big that the woman could only see a vague gender, and nothing else.


    Su Wan and Ruan Yue stood on the bank watching, but did not enter the water.


    Ruan Haoyang quickly swam to the woman''s side, struggled for a while, and dragged the woman to the shore.


    As he got closer and closer, he felt more familiar with the woman. Su Wan was just about to ask, but he heard Ruan Yue jump down and swim to the other side.Seeing that Ruan Yue''s technique was very good, Su and WAN were not in the water. Standing on the bank waiting to help them up, Ruan Yue asked aloud, "Daddy, is aunt Yuying?"


    "Yes The distance is close, Su Wan can see Ruan Hao Yang face although the ice cooling anxious face.


    Heart is a sink, Ruan Haoyang in the arms of that woman, not Yuying who is it?!

 C193

    Several people spent a lot of effort to drag Yuying ashore. Ruan Haoyang took a deep breath. He lifted up Yuying and put her on the chair where she was resting. She explored the breath under her nose and relaxed a little.


    Looking at Yu Ying''s closed eyes, Su Wan worried and said, "I''ll call the doctor."


    Ruan Hao Yang black face nodded, hands folded, to Yuying under the press, do rescue.


    Jiangsu and Anhui quickly ran to the direction of hotel accommodation, and called the doctor in a hurry.


    The doctor was cooling the old lady Ruan''s temperature. When he heard Su Wan say that Yuying had fallen into the water, they were all in a hurry.


    When stepping into the swimming pool, Su Wan saw Ruan Haoyang lying on Yuying''s lips, doing artificial respiration for her


    At that moment, when seeing Ruan Haoyang''s serious and anxious look, and seeing their lips tightly sticking together, Su Wan''s pace stopped for a moment, and a strange feeling slipped through her heart, which even she did not want to admit


    She, actually can flash a glimmer of jealousy.


    Although it was too fast to grasp, Jiangsu and Anhui still felt it


    Damn, how could she feel that way?


    She clearly should hate Ruan Haoyang. She should hate Ruan Haoyang, but When she saw the anxious look on Ruan Haoyang''s face, when she saw Ruan Haoyang''s anxious kiss, although only to save another woman, she was so anxious?


    Jiangsu and Anhui were puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so careless that you will be flooded? " Ruan''s words interrupted the reverie of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui floating far thoughts just a reaction to come, quickly accompany the old lady a few steps forward.


    Ruan Haoyang''s lips in Yuying''s lips back and forth a few circles, originally thought useless artificial respiration, but listen to Yuying suddenly cough, a few saliva spit out, a moment, she slowly sober up


    "Yuying, are you ok?" Ruan old lady came forward, just took Yuying''s hand, Ruan Haoyang asked urgently.


    "You Why are you all here? " Yu Ying slowly woke up, looking at the side of a few people, weak said.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this should be my question to you, how a person came over?"


    Yu Ying is a burst of cough again, just slowly say: "I I was bored in the room alone, so I went out to swim alone and wanted to sleep better. I would get up early tomorrow and accompany my grandmother to the incense


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ruan changed her look and said, "how can you come here to swim alone? At this time, the lifeguards beside the swimming pool are all off work, and you are not good at water. Why don''t you ask them to come together? "


    Ruan looked around and said, "you don''t even have a life jacket on. Why are you so careless?"


    Mrs. Ruan was worried and angry: "Yuying, you are usually a very careful person. How could this time I''m confused. Maybe they are here. If you don''t come, what can you do? "


    Looking at the old lady''s anxious look, Yuying also had some guilt. She sighed and said, "grandma, I I just want to exercise my water nature. I think, I want to swim alone in the future, so I''m confused for a moment. Don''t blame me


    "Alas Ruan old lady sighed: "how can I blame you?"


    After that, he took a look at Su and WAN behind him in displeasure and said to Ruan Haoyang, "in the past, you were all three swimming together every year? Why don''t you come to accompany me this time? Fortunately, we can help you in time. If it''s later, I''ll see how you can explain to your mother! "


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t answer, and Ruan Yue was also scared.


    But Jiangsu and Anhui don''t understand. Listening to their conversation, every year in the past, Ruan Yueh and Yuying, who live in the United States, would also come to Thailand to burn incense and worship Buddha, and then swim together at night?


    Listen to the meaning of their words, Yuying water is not good. But now that Jiangsu and Anhui are back, so She was worried that no one would match her, so she came to exercise water alone?


    "Nothing more. Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow will be fine." After the doctor gave Yuying examination, she found that she was just ordinary drowning, and there was no big problem, said.


    Mrs. Ruan was relieved. She took a look at Ruan Haoyang and said, "you are the same. Although the situation is different this year, Yuying, a single girl, should always pay attention to it Always remember, don''t forget the great benefactor of our Ruan family


    "Granny, go back and have a rest. Yuying lie down for a while, and I''ll send her back! " Ruan Hao Yang frowned displeasantly and said that he could not help but take a look at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN just smile awkwardly, and their hearts are more and more unsatisfied.


    Why is it that he seems to be a bad man?


    After Mrs. Ruan went far away, Yuying''s face gradually recovered. She took a look at Su Wan apologetically and said, "Miss Su, grandma is also worried about me. What she said, you should also take it to heart."


    She looked cautious, apologetic, and sincerely said to Jiangsu and Anhui.Su Wan sighed and said, "it''s OK. You can have a good rest."


    Yuying nodded and took a look of pleasure. Ruan Yue, who stroked his arm beside him, said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Ruan Yue''s eyebrows wrung, worried said: "why don''t you call me?"


    Yu Ying said with a smile: "I thought you were all asleep, how good to disturb!"


    Ruan Yue was considerate and lying on Yuying''s shoulder. She looked like a clever and sensible person that Su Wan had never seen before: "no matter when, as long as you call me and Dad, we will come. If you have something, who will accompany me to review in the future."

 C194

    After listening to Ruan Yue''s words, several people''s faces were somewhat unnatural.


    Yu Ying looked at Su Wan worried. Seeing that Su Wan wasn''t angry, she was embarrassed. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t talk silly. You still have your mother. After this time, your mother will accompany you to review. Do you know?"


    Ruan Yue''s voice suddenly became sharp: "no, my mother didn''t want me since I was a child. You raised me. I want you, I want you to be my mother..."


    What do you say, Ruan Yue


    After listening to Ruan Yue''s words, Yuying, who was gentle as water, suddenly became stern. She never scolded Ruan Yue. At the moment, she taught a lesson: "a lot of things you don''t know. Your mother loves you so much, how can she not want you?"


    At the foot of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, they were staggering and almost unable to stand.


    Ruan Yue''s expression on his small face was so stubborn that he was not joking or deliberately angry with Jiangsu and Anhui. He was serious.


    Su Wan''s heart is just like being stabbed by someone. He thought Ruan Yue''s hatred for himself was just like an ordinary child. He couldn''t hold on for long. As long as he was good to her, he could forgive himself and no longer blame himself. But now it seems He seems to have underestimated Ruan Yue''s hatred for himself.


    "No, no I don''t want you to be a mother. I''d rather not have her. I''d rather you were my mother forever... " Ruan Yue''s tears suddenly came down, holding Yuying''s hand and crying.


    "Enough!" Ruan Hao Yang suddenly reprimanded a voice, way: "make what make, also disrelish You Yu Ying aunt is not afflictive enough?"


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Ruan Yue''s cry gradually stopped.


    Yu Ying is more difficult to sit and stand, looking at Su Wan whose face suddenly turned pale, said apologetically, "Wan''er Don''t take children''s words to heart, I I can''t stay any longer. "


    "How can I blame you?" he said? It''s strange I left. "


    After that, thinking of Ruan Yue''s rejection of himself in the past few days, I couldn''t help but feel a burst of sadness. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Su Wan quickly wiped it off with his hands and said in disguise: "I, I''ll go back to have a rest first. You, you also go back early."


    Choked a word to finish intermittently, can''t stay any longer, run to the door of the swimming pool quickly.


    "Wan''er..." Yu Ying was busy behind her anxiously called, but Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t hear it. She just strode forward.


    "Haoyang, go after it quickly..." Yu Ying hurriedly anxiously looked to Ruan Hao Yang, said.


    Ruan Hao Yang frowned and said to Ruan Yue, "you are here with your aunt. When she has a good rest, go back to the room together, and I''ll find her."


    Ruan Yue pouted her lips, but she still nodded and agreed.


    After Ruan Haoyang left, Ruan Yue lies on Yuying''s arm, silent without saying a word.


    Yuying didn''t open her mouth. She just slapped Ruan Yue on the back. When no one saw the angle of view, the gentle and uneasy light in her eyes suddenly cooled down a little


    Ruan Yue is her child. She has been raising her for so many years. No one wants to take it away. Don''t think


    Su Wan ran to the hotel fountain and stopped.


    Looking at the fountain jumping and spraying in front of me, I suddenly landed on the ground, buried my head in my knees, and I began to cry.


    So aggrieved, so sad.


    Her child, she knows Ruan Yue does not like to know, but did not expect that Ruan Yue''s dislike of himself has reached this point.


    If Yu Ying hadn''t drowned today, she would never have known.


    Someone behind her, watching her stop, the pace of pursuit stopped not far away, did not come.


    Looking at the shoulder of Jiangsu and Anhui, it took a few minutes to move forward slowly.


    Jiangsu and Anhui heard the sound of footsteps, and the cry was slightly restrained, but did not look up, allowing the tears to stay wantonly.


    "Don''t cry, he''s still a child!" After waiting for a long time, Ruan Haoyang spoke first after seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui did not look up and did not respond.


    "Woo Hoo woo..." To answer him, it was only the sobbing cry of Su and WAN, which seemed to have been wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang, who has never known how to comfort a weeping woman, feels bored when he sees this.


    "Stop crying and go back. Why do you care about a child? He is your son after all Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment and said again.


    Su Wan raised his head fiercely, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "he is not talking nonsense. He is such a smart child. This must be his real idea. He He would rather have Yu Ying as a mother


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the weeping face, pear blossom with rain, heart can not help but a soft, as if someone pulled it.


    He sighed quickly and said, "that''s because he hasn''t seen you since he was born. He has been brought up by Yuying. Even to my father, he has not been so intimate. Besides, with a long time, he will know that you are good to him."Ruan Haoyang helpless sigh, really strange, he should be so patient coax this woman.


    However, Su and WAN refused: "no, he clearly is..."


    "Woo..." The lips of Jiangsu and Anhui were suddenly sealed, and the cold and familiar taste came ove

 C195

    Ruan Haoyang is kissing her?


    Su and WAN''s eyes widened in disbelief. They responded and quickly reached out to push Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang did not defend himself. He was pushed away by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, but was not angry. He just wiped the corners of his lips and asked Su and WAN, "do you want to cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For this inexplicable question, Su Wan just blinked his dim eyes and couldn''t answer it at all.


    "If I still want to cry, I don''t mind blocking it for you." Ruan Haoyang said solemnly.


    Su Wan was stunned and his face burned. He quickly stopped looking over his head and said: "I just kissed Yuying. Now I''ve come to kiss me. What a playful young master..."


    After waiting for a day, the people behind him did not respond. It was too late for Jiangsu and Anhui to realize that they had said something wrong.


    Just do not understand want to turn back, but heard behind a burst of sullen smile: "ha ha..."


    Doubt of looking back, only see Ruan Hao Yang is smiling a shake a shake.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiangsu and Anhui were ashamed and indignant.


    "You will eat my vinegar Ruan Haoyang restrained his laughter and said solemnly at Su Wan.


    "Eat, vinegar? Who, who ate your vinegar, I, I didn''t, I, I... " After a puff and puff in Jiangsu and Anhui, their faces turned red.


    But But what she said just now sounded like a little daughter-in-law''s complaint. He stomped his feet and said, "I I, you, you... "


    It took me a long time, but I couldn''t say for a moment.


    Looking at her so embarrassed, Ruan Haoyang''s lip corners, unexpectedly unconsciously swing out a trace of smile.


    "Go back, Ruan Yue Take your time Seeing that Su Wan stopped his tears, Ruan Haoyang said.


    Su Wan frowned a little, and looked at Ruan Haoyang with some incomprehension. He could not help saying, "you I have something to ask you. "


    "Ask." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "Did you tell Ruan Yue that I didn''t want him?" Su Wan asked seriously.


    "No!" Ruan Haoyang shook his head honestly.


    "Well How can he say I don''t want him? " "Don''t you think it''s strange?" flashed a thick suspicion in Su Wan''s eyes


    "What''s so strange? He''s so clever that, needless to say, it can be distinguished from his usual words and the expression of adults! " Ruan Haoyang was a little displeased and was obviously unwilling to mention this topic.


    "No, no..." Su Wan shook his head and said with certainty, "I''m thinking Is he taught? " Su Wan said his heart in the bottom of his heart just slipped that a bit of ominous premonition.


    "Do you suspect Yu Ying taught him?" Ruan Haoyang''s face became very ugly.


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and said, "if you say How can an ordinary child say such a thing if he is not taught? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s face became worse: "later, I don''t want to hear such words again."


    Su Wan fiercely bit the lip, puzzled to look at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Yuying is single and raises Ruan Yue alone. She only thinks about Ruan Yue. How can she teach him bad? Moreover, I have never heard from Ruan Yue that Yuying taught him to say that


    Although Su Wan was still suspicious, he knew that he had no evidence to say anything, which would only make people hate him: "I just guess casually. For Ruan Yue I care too much, so... "


    "Since you know it''s a random guess, don''t guess in the future!" Ruan Haoyang just now mild color disappeared: "go back to rest, I''ll go to see how Yuying."


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not say anything more, just obediently returned to the hotel to rest.


    She was not sure, but after tonight''s drowning She didn''t like Yu Ying so much.


    From her words and going swimming alone, we can see a lot of clues. Since she knows that she is not good at water, why should she go swimming alone?


    What''s more, what she said was carefully examined from the perspective of an onlooker, and every sentence was forcing Jiangsu and Anhui into a corner of stinginess and jealousy


    But What''s the purpose of Yuying? For Ruan Yue, or Ruan Haoyang, or their father and son?


    Before you understand the purpose of Yuying, before you don''t see if you misunderstand her, or don''t act rashly, be careful.


    The next day, the place where incense was offered was the most famous temple in Thailand.


    The eminent monk sent a few peace words and cautions, especially reminded Mrs. Ruan to guard against villains, and promised Mrs. Ruan to go back to Ruan''s house tomorrow to show her Fengshui. Only then could the family leave.


    "Granny, are you going to eat sesame oil okra?" Ruan Yue licked her lips and asked Mrs. Ruan.


    Ruan nodded and said, "yes, I have to eat every year. Let''s go."


    The party followed Mrs. Ruan to a Thai restaurant. Mrs. Ruan ordered dishes with Ruan Yue, and soon served a large portion of turquoise green okra.Mrs. Ruan said, "Wan''er, you may not know that this is the custom of our Ruan family. This summer every year, although the fire will get hot, it is easy to collapse. This sesame oil okra is very hot. After eating, the unique ingredients inside can refresh your mind. The effect is very good. Try it. Do you like it or not? "


    Then he took a look at Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue understood, about some unwilling, but still honestly put a piece of tender okra into the Jiangsu Anhui bowl.


    Su Wan was stunned and immediately realized that Mrs. Ruan knew about last night''s incident, so she asked Ruan Yue to cajole herself. But Who told Mrs. Ruan?

 C196

    She said thank you, picked up the okra and smelled it. She saw Mrs. Ruan''s eyes and looked at Yuying. She nodded with appreciation. Yuying told Mrs. Ruan, and then let Ruan Yue coax herself? She Is that kind of you?


    With doubts, Jiangsu and Anhui tasted okra, which was spicy but delicious. The sesame oil on it was mixed with some ingredients, with purple particles, and with the unique taste of okra, the taste was full and people''s appetite was greatly increased.


    "How about it? Do you like it? " Originally thought that Jiangsu and Anhui would spit out spicy, but she swallowed with a face of enjoyment, and prepared to clip the second piece. Seeing her so, Yuying couldn''t help asking.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, in fact, I always like to eat okra, but I didn''t expect to make such a good taste. After eating, I didn''t feel hungry."


    Mrs. Ruan was also surprised: "eat more." After that, he could not help but say to himself: "I am worthy of marrying into my Ruan family. The taste is so similar."


    One side has been silent Ruan Donghua said: "Mom, you can rest assured that our Ruan family customs, can continue to continue."


    Ruan said with a sigh, and her eyes softened when she looked at Su Wan: "yes, the taste of okra is not liked by many people. Yuying has been in my house for so many years, but she is not used to it. I didn''t expect that You like it when you come. "


    "What''s more, Yuying doesn''t like it. Even Haoyang, as his first son and grandson, can''t get used to the taste of okra and can''t be happy with your mother!" Ruan Donghua looked at Ruan Haoyang and said a provocative remark.


    Ruan old lady didn''t care. She shook her head and said, "Ruan Yue likes it. Is that right, Ruan Yue?" Then he took a pair of chopsticks to Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue happily picked it up and put it into his mouth, enjoying the same appearance as Jiangsu and Anhui. The people who were doing it could not help thinking that it was really the mother and son, the taste and the action were all so similar.


    When everyone noticed Ruan Yue and Ruan''s old lady, Su Wan saw the grudge flashing on Yuying''s face, and disappeared in a flash.


    After a day''s sightseeing in Thailand, several people returned to the hotel early in the evening to have a rest, and they were ready to leave for home early the next day.


    "Well, can you get me some salute?" In the morning, before getting on the plane, Su Wan looked at the father and son who were crowded together to fight "angry birds", and said without good breath.


    It was not until last night that Jiangsu and Anhui knew that they had never played the game of "angry birds".


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t have it when he was a child, and Ruan Yue was because he wanted to learn. He never played the game that he thought was retarded.


    Last night, when Ruan Yue and Ruan Haoyang were taking a bath, Su Wan, who did not know it, came out with a handheld computer to play. The two parents began to scorn a few words and said that she was naive and idiotic. Su Wan was angry, but let them play and try to see if they could pass the test.


    Father and son are both shameless, the result played a game, even the first level has not been.


    This not only did not make the father and son discouraged, but also inspired their infinite fighting spirit and excitement. Later, one person took this handheld computer and even played with walking.


    The most exasperating thing is that while playing from the first level to the last level, he scolded the game as a simple idiot


    In the atmosphere of Jiangsu and Anhui, they drag two people to add their own luggage, and they look forward to walking side by side complaining. They are both playing games seriously, and they are secretly ruminating in their hearts


    When she returned to Binhai City, at 2:00 in the afternoon of Zhengzheng, Ruan Haoyang went back to the company. Su Wan sent things back to Ruan''s house. She did not believe in superstition. She was afraid of getting in the way when she saw the advice of the eminent monk, so she left on the pretext of going to the company to deal with things.


    Ruan Yue went back to the apartment with Yuying.


    After arriving at the company, Su and WAN found that Ruan Haoyang was not in the office at all. He asked assistant Yin and said that he did not know where Ruan Haoyang had gone.


    Su Wan strange, Ruan Haoyang always went out with assistant Yin, how did he go out alone today?


    I went to the office for a turn and checked if there was any important call record. When everything was finished, I was ready to leave, but my steps stopped.


    In my mind It''s a strange possibility.


    At this time, there is no one in the office. Ruan Haoyang is not here, is he Represents her good time?


    On weekdays, Li te waited, but didn''t feel that he almost missed such a good opportunity at this time.


    Hesitated for a moment, about had an experience, so this time to do things, familiar.


    After thinking about it for a while, he simply closed the door, leaving only the small door separated from his office by Ruan Haoyang.


    In this way, no one else can break in. If assistant yin or Ruan Haoyang comes in, he can excuse Ruan Haoyang''s absence and close the door for fear of disclosing company secrets and those who should not come in.


    On weekdays, as long as Ruan Haoyang is in, the gate is also closed. In this way, not only will it not be found, but also it will not arouse suspicion.


    After making up his mind, Su and WAN looked at the door and found that there was no one, so he closed the door to himself.This time, I didn''t have to be careful last time, but I was still very cautious. I walked to the edge of the oil painting and knew that I would not be so coincidentally broken in by Ruan Haoyang. I was afraid and nervous.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Wan told himself that for the secret, he must get the secret key in the safe. Otherwise, he would never know the reason for the truth.

 C197

    At the thought of this, Su Wan breathed a long sigh of relief, stretching his slender fingers to the oil painting, slowly unfolding


    This time, Jiangsu and Anhui can clearly see the safes that are firmly embedded in the walls.


    Open and put down, once again look around with a guilty heart, this will again open the oil painting, seriously look up.


    He knocked around, looked around, and knew that it was impossible to remove the safe from the wall unless the wall was demolished. To get rid of this idea, Su Wan opened the small square door on the safe to see what the lock looked like.


    "It''s really worthy of being Ruan Haoyang. I''m really careful..." Su Wan looked at the small square frame, which was a password and a lock. He was very depressed.


    This lock is very complicated. At least Jiangsu and Anhui have never seen such a strange lock hole. I''m afraid that the person who unlocks the lock can''t open it. Besides, it''s still a double activation of lock and password to open it.


    Password What password can Ruan Haoyang use?


    Su Wan''s index finger fumbled for a moment on the crystal button, thinking.


    Is it the birthday of Ruan Haoyang or Ruan Yue? Her hand reached out to the word, not daring to start.


    I''m afraid that Ruan Haoyang, who is so careful, will install any alarm system on it. If you press the wrong button, it''s not good to scare the snake.


    What''s more, the first thing she has to do is to get the key to the safe, and then she can get the key inside the safe


    As to whether the password can be called to the police by mistake, we need to check it out slowly.


    "Ding Lingling..." A burst of urgent telephone ring sound interrupted Su Wan fiercely. She was frightened and shivered for a moment.


    "Ding Lingling..." The telephone rings again and again, interrupted the frightened Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    In response, he quickly closed the door of the safe, put down the painting, and went to answer the phone.


    "Hello In the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is a trace of panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, come here, come to me at Huairong hotel The person on the other side of the phone hesitated for a moment. It seemed that it was Su Wan who answered the phone.


    "Haoyang? What do you want to do at Huairong Hotel... " Su Wan''s words have not finished, the other party''s phone has already hung up.


    Su Wan took the microphone, listening to the busy tone of "Dudu" coming from the other end of the phone, puzzled.


    Is Ruan Haoyang in the hotel? What did he tell himself to do? Why does his voice sound strange, as if breathing is suffering?


    Is What happened to him?


    Thinking of this, Su Wan''s eyebrows wrinkled. No wonder Ruan Haoyang didn''t recognize the panic in her voice when she answered the phone. It seems that he really has something to do.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, confirming that neither the oil painting nor the safe showed any clue. He took the phone and bag and hurried out of the office. He told assistant Yin where he was going with Ruan Haoyang. In case of emergency, he rushed to the hotel.


    When I got to the hotel, I asked the front desk and found out the room where Ruan Haoyang was. I was surprised and afraid that something might happen to Ruan Haoyang, which might cause trouble to Ruan Yue. I walked into the elevator and went to the room where Ruan Haoyang was.


    In the long corridor, at this time, there is no one passing by.


    Su Wan stood at the door of Ruan Haoyang''s room and took a deep breath. Er, the doorbell rang. The bell rang several times, but no one opened the door.


    Su and WAN were so surprised that he took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Haoyang''s number to inquire about it. However, he heard a thump inside the door. He was puzzled and asked, "is Haoyang in there? It''s me, open the door


    The sound of footsteps came, and then the door was opened.


    Jiangsu and Anhui smelled a strong smell of wine, but before they could react, they immediately grabbed their arms and pulled them into the door.


    "Well Haoyang, slow down, you are drunk... "


    Su Wan''s high-heeled shoes turned to one side, and his foot sprained. The pain came from his heart. Ruan Haoyang listened to her crying pain, but he bent down suddenly and held her up.


    "Haoyang, what are you doing?" Su Wan refused Ruan Haoyang''s chest. In the dim yellow room, his cheeks were red and his eyes were not right. What''s the matter?


    He hugged Su Wan tightly, as if he were a hungry man. Su Wan could hear his heart beating and puff it over


    "Plop --" made a dull sound. Ruan Haoyang threw Jiangsu and Anhui heavily on the bed. He was breathed and struggling. Before he could turn over, he was crushed by a wall of meat.


    Ruan Haoyang''s hot breath came through his body, and he was very uncomfortable with his strong ties with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Haoyang, what''s going on?" His intuition told him that something was wrong with him. He kept rejecting Ruan Haoyang and turned his head aside to avoid the strong aroma of wine in his mouth.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything. He grabbed the softness of Jiangsu and Anhui with one hand, and held the jaw of Jiangsu and Anhui with the other hand, so as not to let them move. At the next moment, his lips fiercely kissed up


    "Well, well Let me go... " Jiangsu and Anhui were struggling, and they wanted to struggle and avoid the inexplicable invasionRuan Haoyang is like a patient who is hungry and thirsty. He takes advantage of the space between Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to explore the past, plundering the fragrance in her mouth. She is powerful and rude


    Jiangsu and Anhui kept twisting their own waist, trying to avoid the ravages of Ruan Haoyang.


    How could he know that such a wiggle aroused him, who was already about to burst out. He felt that his strength on his hand was heavier, his hand holding his jaw moved away, and rudely tore the skirt of Su and WAN.

 C198

    "Ruan Haoyang, let go, I, what''s wrong with you? Let go..." Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s crazy plunder, Su Wan was afraid, so he had to avoid his rude kisses and find the space to talk.


    "Don''t move..." Ruan Haoyang, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said a word. His lips and teeth left, and the fragrance of the wine in his mouth seemed to be bewitching, confusing the reason of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Oh, let go..." Feeling that his kiss was pressed down again, Su and WAN had to turn away and avoid his robber like kiss


    "I was drugged by Li Na..." Ruan Haoyang''s voice glided through the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui, which became soft and soft


    Medicine He''ll take the medicine, too?


    "If there are no women in four hours I can''t be a man for more than three hours. Help me... " Ruan Haoyang''s voice is hoarse. He doesn''t have the usual arrogance at all. What remains is just ambiguous and full of affection


    Seeing Su Wan in a daze, no matter how she thought in the end, and no matter whether she understood her own meaning or not, the kiss fell down again and again.


    I feel that the people under me are still struggling with each other. However, it is obviously not as fierce as before


    Ruan Haoyang''s kiss is much softer than just now. It falls on the lips, cheeks and earlobes of Jiangsu and Anhui Then back to the lips.


    Kiss so deep, as if to take the breath of Jiangsu and Anhui and her, a little bit into the stomach.


    Su Wan''s hand refused, put it between himself and Ruan Haoyang, and gradually lost his strength. He could only rely on Ruan Haoyang''s kiss and breathe


    Strange, perhaps is Ruan Haoyang body temperature to her body, her body has become hot up, how can this?


    "I I''ll call a lady for you. Wine. If there is a lady in the hotel, you should... " There is no basis for the soft words, at the moment in the flattery of Ruan Haoyang to hear, particularly confusing people.


    The abdomen is tense, and it''s hard. I need this soft person urgently


    Seven years ago, he was only instinctive to her from offspring and body. At the moment, in addition to kitsch, he has a real desire


    Li Na almost succeeded just now, but in his mind, he kept slipping through the appearance of this man who was enjoying himself under his body


    "Wan''er, don''t move..." Ruan Haoyang''s kiss suddenly stopped, attached to the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said very seriously: "I don''t want miss, no one, I I want you, I want you... "


    A few short words, like a magic liquid, slowly flowed into the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    There was a strange throb in her heart, which was strange and had never happened before


    "You, you''ve been taken medicine. When other women come, you will know that they are all the same..." Su Wan''s face was as red as rouge, and his mouth was hard to explain.


    "Hush --" Ruan Haoyang asked her to shut up, and the smile attached to her ear became worse: "don''t struggle, you will always be a lamb in my hand, you can''t escape, come on, bear it obediently..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Wan felt that he did not know when the body of red fruit was tightly attached to his own, scorching temperature, and her cheek burned with shame


    Ruan Haoyang is no longer impatient, as if he is not in a hurry to enjoy the fat in his mouth. His hands, once and for all, tease her most sensitive place


    "Well..." The body of Jiangsu and Anhui was soft, and the strange feeling was just like the electric current passing through the whole body. The body Actually began to yearn for


    "Haoyang, I, I..." Su Wan hesitated and tried to push him away, but his strength was so strong that Su Wan''s body had already become numb. How could he be the opponent of Ruan Haoyang, who had been taken medicine at the moment


    "Don''t move, darling..."


    Ruan Haoyang reached the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his voice was gentle, just like a lover''s whisper His kiss fanatically, with endless tenderness, Su Wan''s heart, suddenly so drunk, put on the chest of the hand, slowly put down, stopped blocking.


    Ruan Haoyang on his body was slightly stunned for a moment. He put out a smile at the corner of his lips, reached out to the abdomen of Jiangsu and Anhui, and slowly went down


    Two children, two people from the bed down.


    Su Wan blushed and looked good, but after being tortured for two hours, his body had already collapsed and he had no strength.


    "Take a bath." Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan with satisfaction and said.


    "Well Can''t move Su and WAN twist the body hard to say.


    "I''ll carry you!" As soon as Ruan Haoyang''s voice fell, he did not wait for the reply from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. His body had been beaten and held up by Ruan Haoyang.


    "Hoo..." Su and WAN exclaimed. The man was carried away in the air and went to the bathroom.


    "Wash together!" Ruan Haoyang said, the mood seems to be very good.


    "No, I, I''ll wash it first. You, you wait..." Su Wan had already ruddy cheek is even more red, huff and puff said.

 C199

    Ruan Hao Yang spray to the nose: "do not know how many times I have seen, but also afraid to take a bath with me?"


    Looking at the natural expression, Su Wan was stunned, and his face was even redder. Embarrassed, he buried his face in Ruan Haoyang''s chest and said stiffly, "I I''ll wash it myself. "


    "Don''t you have the strength?" Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows, glanced at the cat like man in his arms and asked in a low voice.


    "I, I have strength, all of a sudden!" Jiangsu and Anhui are hard spoken.


    "Oh? Since you still have strength, it''s better to How about another one? " Ruan Haoyang asked in a funny way.


    "Don''t..." Su and WAN quickly begged for mercy, "it''s better to wash them together."


    Ruan Haoyang stopped talking. Instead, he kicked the door of the bathroom and gently threw Su Wan into the white bathroom. He sat down and stopped her, so that she would not struggle and stretch his hand to open the tap.


    Warm water in the body, slowly, gently, will be the body of fatigue washed away a lot.


    Ruan Haoyang threw some bath salt beside the bath. Su and WAN looked at the bubbles washed out by the water. He was slightly distracted.


    "No strength. I''ll wash it for you." Ruan Haoyang can''t help but say that before Jiangsu and Anhui react, he helps her Shua Bei.


    Su and WAN wanted to stop it, but he was afraid that he would bring himself to justice on a whim, so he had to let him play with him.


    Ruan Haoyang served carefully, and his strength was just right. Su Wan grunted comfortably and closed his eyes to enjoy the rare treatment.


    Ruan Haoyang''s hand slowly glides through the skin of Jiangsu and Anhui. The skin moistened by water is even more smooth without leaving hands. Ruan Haoyang starts with his arm, brushes and caresses


    The desire, which had been extinguished, became impulsive again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Su Wan lying there with his eyes closed and unprepared. His face was shy and warm, but there was no trace of precaution and vigilance


    I couldn''t help but get closer to her, smelling the faint fragrance from her body. Her abdomen was tight. She dropped the bath ball in her hand, and suddenly bent down and printed it on her watery red lips


    Ben was kissing vaguely in Jiangsu and Anhui. He was stunned at first, then he opened his eyes and looked at the sudden invasion. His body was unprepared. He felt his body tense and burning under the clear feeling


    White body instantly blushed with shame, reaching out to push him away, but the slippery body was hugged fiercely.


    She was lying on her stiff chest like a soldering iron. She had no strength. She could only lean on him to avoid slipping into the bathroom


    "It seems that the medicine has not been solved yet..." Ruan Hao Yang''s lip moves from the lip corner to the ear, and says in a low voice. There was a strange smile in his voice.


    Su Wan looked suspiciously at him and said, "no, no, it''s been so long..."


    "Help me..." The voice is full of demagogues, but it is no longer the previous request, but with bad pride.


    "You..." Su Wan bit his lips fiercely, and his unprofitable body also responded. He leaned on his body soft and felt that his broad palm rubbed his smooth back, and his skin felt as if it had been ignited and then heated up.


    "Come here..." Ruan Haoyang''s big palm fiercely grasps her soft waist. With a light effort, he turns her to face himself


    "No, don''t do this..." All of a sudden, he met his hot desire, and his waist swung unconsciously, rubbing Ruan Haoyang slowly, which was even more maddening


    "You''re seducing me. You can''t blame me..." Ruan Haoyang''s abdomen is tighter than before. He can''t help but bury his head and be as hard as his heart


    "Well..." The throat involuntarily whips out like pain, but also enjoys the murmur, so bewildering people''s soul


    Ruan Haoyang held her soft waist with one hand, and her delicate skin was like a good ointment, which filled the palm of her hand.

 C200

    "In the future, we should take more baths together!" Just left the hotel, on the car, Ruan Haoyang has not started, turned to Jiangsu and Anhui, ambiguous said.


    Think of just in the bathroom crazy scene, Jiangsu and Anhui a burst of shame, uncomfortable don''t head, do not make a sound.


    I didn''t resist. I didn''t humiliate like the punishment in the bathroom seven years ago I''ll enjoy it.


    Ruan Haoyang saw her like this, he gave a low smile, started the car, and was not in a good mood. He said with a smile: "we need to enhance our feelings. We are about to get married. For Ruan Yue, we should have a good relationship."


    Marriage?


    Listening to this word, Su Wan was a little stunned.


    When engaged, he only wanted to let Ruan Haoyang like himself and retaliate.


    She never thought so much about marriage. Since the collapse of the Su family seven years ago, she felt that getting married and having children was too far away for her. It was a dream that she could not reach.


    Now when Ruan Haoyang mentions it, she feels a little sad. She I''m getting married.


    Although this marriage may be just a shackle and a contract to her, but


    "By the way, Li Na, she Why do you suddenly put drugs on you Su and WAN looked out of the window, embarrassed.


    If Ruan Haoyang did not need Li Na''s body, she would not dare to do such a thing.


    What''s more, when Li Na quit the performing arts industry, Ruan Haoyang gave her a large sum of money. She didn''t need to do such a thing. Was there any other purpose?


    Ruan Haoyang, while driving seriously, said, "you don''t have to worry about these things, she It''s just that you want something, and someone buys it. "


    Su Wan took a look at Ruan Haoyang and saw that he looked obscure. He was not willing to let Su and WAN know more. Since Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to let himself know, it was useless to ask more questions.


    "On my wedding day, I want my brother to come!" Jiangsu and Anhui changed the topic and said.


    Apart from Ruan Yue, Su Mingzhe is the only one in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Su Mingzhe?" Ruan Haoyang''s face suddenly darkened. He turned his head and took a look at Su and WAN. He asked in a strange way.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, although I don''t want my brother to know what happened, but my brother is the only one in the family of the woman. "


    Su Wan said in a low voice that no matter what his brother would react to when he knew it, whether he would oppose or support himself, she would have to invite him.


    Although this marriage, perhaps her purpose is not to be happy, but Women always look forward to their marriage and always expect perfection.


    Daydream, wait for a long time, also did not see Ruan Haoyang answer. He looked at Ruan Haoyang suspiciously and asked, "how? Can''t you? "


    Ruan Haoyang drove the car conscientiously and was silent for a moment. He replied, "I''m afraid there are some problems."


    "What''s the problem?" Su and WAN asked in doubt. In his heart, there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Or I''ll go to Hong Kong to find my brother myself?" Su Wan suggests that she has been hiding her brother for so long. Now that she meets Ruan Yue, the only person she wants to see again is Su Mingzhe.


    "Su Mingzhe is not in Hong Kong." Ruan Haoyang hesitated for a moment, said the voice indifferently.


    "What?" Su and WAN took a breath of cold air, and her great shock made her unable to react for a while.


    Brother is not in Hong Kong? How could my brother not be in Hong Kong? "Where is the brother?" Su and WAN asked strangely, with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "He Six years ago, it disappeared! " Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some worry and said in a low voice.


    "Six years ago, missing?" Su Wan murmured to repeat Ruan Haoyang''s words, and his brain was buzzing.


    "Disappeared six years ago Why is it missing Brother, he is not running the Su family''s business again in Hong Kong. You You''ve gone back and didn''t invest? " The gentleness of the right moment no longer exists, and Jiangsu and Anhui look at Ruan Haoyang viciously, full of hostility.


    "No, it''s not like this..." Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan''s completely changed face, looked around, looked for a place to pull over and stop the car. He said, "six years ago, as soon as the news of your fire came out, he disappeared!" Ruan Haoyang some embarrassed mouth: "I guess, he knows something about something, so will be missing."


    "You Why don''t you tell me until now? " Su Wan wheezing breathing air conditioning, huge shock let her hate to calm down, but she knows, impulse is useless, now what she needs is calm, clear the context of the matter.


    "Because you didn''t ask me!" Ruan Haoyang looked serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Su Wan licked her lips and remembered that when she had just been exposed, she begged him not to hurt the Shen family and his brother. Ruan Haoyang said at that time that Su Mingzhe did not need him to deal with it.


    It turns out that my brother has disappeared, so he doesn''t need to deal with it."Well Where can that brother go With that, Su Wan''s voice became hoarse and his eyes were red.

 C201

    If my brother knew that he was dead, would he be upset?


    If not, where did it go? Where can he go by himself? What does missing mean? What does it mean?


    "After that, I sent someone to look for him and noticed a lot of news. Although I couldn''t find his person, one thing is certain He must be alive. " Ruan Haoyang said positively.


    "Still alive?" Su and WAN''s tears were collected, and a glimmer of hope was rekindled in his eyes.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes."


    "That''s good!" Su and WAN shed tears: "that How can I find my brother? If my brother knew about my fire and my engagement to you caused a stir in the whole city, he would know that, although my appearance has changed, those newspapers have published my real identity. Brother, he Why don''t you come to me? "


    Ruan Haoyang hesitated and said, "maybe Maybe he went abroad and didn''t see it. Maybe he will come to you soon. "


    "Is it?" Su and WAN were suspicious, but asked Ruan Haoyang with a glimmer of hope.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "he thought you were dead and disappeared from Hong Kong. He must be hiding in a corner. If he knows, he will definitely come to you."


    Su Wan nodded and, with his brother''s character, if he knew his own news, he would certainly come to him. But It''s been a few days since the engagement. Where can I hear from my brother?


    "Once the newspapers and magazines of the day are over If my brother didn''t see it, he would never have a chance to see it. If he missed it, would he regret all his life? " Su Wan asked anxiously. He resented the misunderstanding. If he had not been missing for so many years, he might not have missed Ruan Yue, let alone his brother.


    "If so That is to create a bigger news, so that every corner of the world will report your news! " Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment and looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces with a serious face.


    "I I''m not a big star. How can I be reported in every corner of the world? " Su and WAN could not help asking.


    Ruan Haoyang said with a slow smile, "get married. As long as we get married, all the media in the world will report that Su Mingzhe will see the news of your marriage as long as he lives in the world, and he will come to see you soon. "


    "When shall we get married?" Su Wan couldn''t help but grasp Ruan Haoyang''s hand and looked at him with expectation.


    She can not want her brother to attend the wedding, as long as she can see her brother again, she is willing to do anything.


    Before I didn''t see my brother, I was afraid that my brother would worry about myself and do something stupid for myself.


    Now that my brother is missing, things are totally different.


    Ruan Haoyang, looking at her anxious look, couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I have to wait until you get familiar with the business of Empire group. As the future young grandmother of Ruan family, if she doesn''t understand anything, she won''t easily agree to our marriage!"


    "I''ll learn!" Su Wan said, "I only sleep five hours a day and study hard, OK?"


    "But No matter how fast you learn, if you don''t have any achievements, you can''t do it! " Ruan Haoyang hesitated to say.


    "I..." The meaning of Ruan Haoyang is to make contributions to Ruan''s family? Even if she studies hard, if there is no suitable opportunity, how can she make contributions so easily?


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Everything will be fine from long memory." Ruan Haoyang said: "he has been missing for so many years. It is not a matter of a day to find him, so Take your time


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s steadfast expression, Su Wan''s mood was a little calmer.


    What he said is right. He can''t do things in a hurry. It''s useless and can''t be done in a hurry.


    "The subsidiary company in Hong Kong just has a meeting to see. It''s better to You can take advantage of this opportunity to attend a meeting for me. First, you can hone your experience. Second, you can go to your Su''s company to see if you can find any clues. " Ruan Haoyang suggested.


    "Su''s company?" Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "isn''t my brother missing? Where are there any other companies? "


    Ruan Haoyang chuckled and said, "now, I often have business relations with your Su family. The price of materials for urban construction there is more favorable than that in China, and the quality is also better."


    "But..." Su Wan is even more puzzled: "where does the Su family come from?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I promised you that even if your brother disappeared, I would send someone to take care of your property. Now The scale of the company is bigger than that of Su Jiang. As for the CEO of the company, I will choose the person personally. If your brother goes back one day, he can take over directly! "


    "You..." Su Wan looks surprised and looks at Ruan Haoyang. He Would he be so kind?


    Suspiciously, he looked at Ruan Haoyang with a big question mark in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "you Don''t you have a grudge against my father? Why, why do you do that for the Su family? "


    Su Wan''s suspicion, let Ruan Haoyang''s face sink down, he said coldly: "a yard to a yard, I promise you things, will do naturally."After that, he left without waiting for Jiangsu and Anhui to speak.


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s attitude, Jiangsu and Anhui are even more confused.


    This man is really strange. He said that he had a deep hatred for the Su family, but what he did But how do you look at it, how do you feel like making up, like guilt?


    What is his secret?


    At this point, she was more eager for the key in the safe.


    As long as you get the key, you can know the secret of Ruan Haoyang She must know, must

 C202

    Two people with different minds, sitting quietly in the car, outside the noisy city in the sound insulation of the car, it is particularly quiet.


    After a long time, Ruan Haoyang broke his silence: "I''ll take you back to the compound, go to Hong Kong, and leave the day after tomorrow."


    Su Wan nodded: "I know, I still go to work in the company tomorrow."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, hesitated for a moment, said: "remember, after Li Na''s call do not come in, she called, do not have to excuse, directly tell her, I will not answer her phone."


    "Yes Jiangsu and Anhui had to agree.


    After a while, Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "wedding I will arrange it as soon as possible. "


    Su Wan eyes a bright, can not help looking at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t look at Jiangsu and Anhui, but kept his eyes on the front and drove seriously: "I know you want to get together with your brother earlier. Grandma I will try my best to do her ideological work! "


    "I Thank you Su Wan was stunned for a moment, and finally just said a pale thank you.


    "When you come back from Hong Kong I will move to Ruan''s courtyard with Ruan Yue and live with you! " Ruan Haoyang said again.


    Su Wan''s heart is more surprised, they move back, then, she does not have to face Tong Kexin''s guess alone.


    Nodding, the hatred of Ruan Haoyang in my heart is so small that I can''t see it


    They only see all sorts of entanglements, maybe there are so many misunderstandings, but now it seems that Ruan Haoyang does not seem to be so evil.


    At least, before the secret was revealed, the hatred of Ruan Haoyang was temporarily eliminated


    What''s more, she doesn''t have so much energy to hate Ruan Haoyang. She just hopes Ruan Yue can get close to herself and see her brother soon


    After returning to Ruan''s courtyard, Ruan Haoyang went back to the apartment directly without getting off the car.


    Looking at his car, I began to look forward to the day when he and Ruan Yue moved here.


    "It''s been so far away that I can''t bear to part with it?" Ruan Donghua''s voice interrupted Su Wan''s gaze at the distance.


    Frowning, he turned to Ruan Donghua and whispered, "uncle!"


    Ruan Donghua''s eyes, smile is particularly strange, as if in a good mood in general, said: "how are you progressing?"


    Su Wan said, "that key It''s hard for me to get it. The safe needs a key and a password. I don''t have a look at it now. How can I be so fast? "


    If the secret key was not the only way to know the secret of Ruan Haoyang, she really didn''t want to steal it. First, it was too dangerous. Second, it was She doesn''t want to owe Ruan Haoyang.


    "Oh? You seem to be too slow. " Ruan Donghua stood beside Jiangsu and Anhui, and his tone became indifferent.


    Su Wan ignored him and went to the gate. He was afraid that Tong Kexin would see him standing here. There was another misunderstanding. He said, "just investigate your own affairs well. Why do you care whether I am fast or slow? You can find out the truth when I get the key!"


    Ruan Donghua''s step, and then a few dull smile.


    Su Wan stopped and looked back doubtfully: "what are you laughing at?"


    Ruan Donghua suddenly approached Jiangsu and Anhui and said mysteriously, "this time, you guessed wrong!"


    Su Wan''s brows frowned more tightly, and his heart suddenly stagnated: "is it possible that Did you find out? "


    Ruan Donghua nodded firmly on his face: "although it is not a thorough investigation, but I''m sure, and the evidence is there! " He sighed and said, "it''s just that I''m waiting for an opportunity."


    "Timing?" When.


    Ruan Donghua looked at Su Wan enigmatically: "I want to wait for the day when he exposes himself and exposes himself."


    Su and WAN were stunned at first, and then giggled: "it''s ridiculous. How can Ruan Haoyang, who is so careful, expose himself? What a joke


    Looking at Su Wan''s assertive face, Ruan Donghua was not angry and said firmly, "no, as long as you are He''s bound to show up. "


    "With me?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    Ruan Donghua nodded with a smile: "if you want to ask again, I''m afraid to give me the key." Then he left with a smile.


    Looking at his back, Su Wan was puzzled.


    Ruan Haoyang is so concerned about the secret of having a son, because this secret will hurt him, even It may shake his position.


    This is probably the reason why Ruan Donghua wanted to investigate the secret. It can be seen from his appearance that he is a villain.


    But why didn''t Ruan Donghua be in a hurry to expose it? He had to get the mysterious key?


    Is Ruan Donghua too calm, or is the key too alluring, or even It''s bigger than the status that Ruan Haoyang has now. Can the attraction of that key attract Ruan Donghua more than that of Ruan Haoyang?


    The key What magic is there?


    Why can let Ruan Haoyang so carefully hide, will let Ruan Donghua tend to such as focus?Is it the key to a treasure?


    But anyway, I will go to Hong Kong the day after tomorrow You have to do something.


    Thinking of this, Su Wan made up his mind to nod his head and entered the room.


    In the morning, a rush of telephone rings interrupted the dream of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She turned over and took a look at the bright sky outside, wondering who would have called so early. She reached for the phone and saw that it was Shen Mengyao on the screen. She murmured strangely, or answered the phone.


    "My mother is awake!" As soon as Su Wan gave a feed, Shen Mengyao over there said.


    "Auntie Is Mrs. Shen awake? " The cells in Jiangsu and Anhui all wake up and do not increase the sound.

 C203

    "Yes, my mother said I want to see you. " Shen Mengyao said: "I woke up last night. I didn''t inform you."


    "Well, where are you? I''ll come to you." As soon as he heard Jiang Shulan wanted to see himself, Su and WAN got up immediately, with the phone in his shoulder, and went to take off his pajamas and change clothes.


    "My mother has gone through the discharge procedures this morning, saying that she has not been out for a long time and wants to go out for a walk. You Come and see us at the horse farm in the countryside Shen Mengyao said.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised. How could Jiang Shulan wake up from her illness and go to the suburbs to ride a horse? Is Shen Mengyao playing some tricks?


    Just want to ask the reason, listen to Shen Mengyao over there impatiently said: "first of all, we have to go."


    After that, he hung up the phone before Jiangsu and Anhui reacted.


    Su Wan heart is even more strange, Shen Mengyao if play any tricks, how can so fast hang up the phone?


    A brain turn, call Shen Minglei well, Jiang Shulan wake up, want to go to the countryside to ride a horse, ask Shen Minglei to know.


    Thinking of this, picked up the phone and dialed Shen Minglei''s number.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll be there. By the way, are you going? " After Shen Minglei confirmed that Jiang Shulan had really woken up, Su Wan was relieved and asked Shen whether he wanted to ride a horse.


    Shen Minglei said: "my mother has lived in the hospital for so long. I often accompany her. There are a lot of things accumulated in the company. The elder sister and the third younger sister accompany her, so I won''t go."


    "Good bye Hang up the phone, Jiangsu and Anhui was completely relieved, although a little nervous, but Jiang Shu Lan Ken saw himself, and he might have forgiven him for his behavior. Thinking of this, he felt relieved and chose a suit of casual clothes. He called Ruan Haoyang to ask for leave and went straight to the horse farm in the suburbs.


    Although we should be familiar with Ruan''s business earlier, although Today, Jiang Shulan had to take action on the key to the safe, but Jiang Shulan woke up and had to postpone the plan indefinitely. Only I went to see Ruan Haoyang tonight.


    When Jiangsu and Anhui arrived at the racecourse, the Shen family''s mother and daughter had just arrived. Jiang Shulan, an old visionary from Jiangsu and Anhui Province, sat there, pale and emaciated.


    Remembering that Jiang Shulan''s hospitalization was entirely caused by her own hands, she felt guilty. She looked at Shen Mengyao and Shen mi''er, who accompanied Jiang Shulan, and went to say hello: "Mrs. Shen, you are awake!"


    Shen Mengyao and Shen mi''er look as usual, with slight disdain in their eyes.


    Jiang Shulan, who thought she had forgiven herself, said to herself coldly: "do you really dare to come?"


    Su and WAN were stunned, and then, seeing the schadenfreude in Shen Mengyao''s eyes, he seemed to understand something.


    After all, the mistakes of Jiangsu and Anhui came first. Forced smile, the voice as usual: "Mrs. Shen, I come to apologize to you in person, by the way, congratulations on your discharge."


    Shen Mengyao, who was fiddling with her nails, changed her look in her eyes and stopped beside Jiang Shulan. Her voice was gentle and soft: "mother, don''t blame her. The three sisters are willing not to take too much care of her. Why do you have to deal with your own body?"


    Jiang Shulan has always been the most painful elder daughter who is not in good health. At the moment, when she hears her speech, nephrite comforts herself and says, "you are right. Since you are here, let''s go in together."


    After that, he took a cold look at Jiangsu and Anhui, turned around, supported by Shen Mengyao and Shen mi''er, and regained the smile.


    Su and WAN frowned, turned and walked in with them.


    This Racecourse is very big. Several people went to choose a horse first. Shen mi''er was impatient. Without saying a word, she chose a horse of jujube color and ran to the path over there.


    Looking at Shen mi''er''s far away back, Su and WAN looked sideways and saw the envious look in Shen Mengyao''s eyes flash by. Su Wan sighed with some sympathy.


    Shen Mengyao''s heart and respiratory tract are infected with congenital diseases, so She couldn''t be so casual to do this kind of intense exercise.


    It''s best to warm up. Take your time. You can''t be a little bit fierce.


    A sigh, heart, the woman is so thoughtful, work in the mind, do not know when will die early.


    It seems to feel the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui. Shen Mengyao turned her eyes suspiciously and said strangely, "why don''t you go?"


    Su Wan was about to talk when she laughed again and said softly, "I''ll choose a horse for you, too. How about you running slowly with me?"


    Su Wan originally wanted to refuse, and looked at Jiang Shulan''s reluctant and distressed expression, he sighed and said, "OK."


    "You can talk to my mom here." Shen Mengyao said, and before waiting for a reply from Jiangsu and Anhui, he turned and walked aside.


    Su Wan looked at her back and heard Jiang Shulan beside him. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Mengyao is such a good child, but he is physically..."


    Su Wan pretended to be puzzled, blinked his eyes and said, "isn''t the big sister better than before?"


    I remember that when the four families wanted to choose their fiancees, Shen Mengyao and Jiang Shulan released such rumors. Of course, it is not known whether it is true or not."Miss Su, I have a favor to ask for your help. I wonder if you would like to Jiang Shulan hesitated to say, as if made a great determination in general.


    "What''s up?" Su Wan asked. Looking at the place where Shen Mengyao disappeared, she knew that the woman was not so kind and would invite herself to ride a horse to see Jiang Shulan. She had something to ask for.

 C204

    But she''s smart, too. Knowing that they would ask for Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui would not agree, but Jiang Shulan asked, it was not the same. Jiangsu and Anhui were guilty, and Jiang Shulan was an elder. When she spoke, how could Jiangsu and Anhui refuse?


    Jiang Shulan''s pale lips slowly spread out a sad smile: "but you have to promise me, this matter, can''t let Mengyao know, OK?"


    Su Wan slightly surprised, it seems that they misunderstood Shen Mengyao?


    Is it not Shen Mengyao''s idea to help yourself?


    He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. But first tell me what it is, and if I can do it, I will try my best. "


    Jiang Shulan nodded, looked around cautiously, lowered her voice and said to Su Wan, "I I want you to say something to Tianxi for me


    "Say something to Tianxi?" Su Wan did not understand: "what is it that you can''t tell Tianxi?"


    Although Ji Tianxi and Shen Ruixin quit their marriage, he still respects the Shen family. What can Jiang Shulan not say but ask Jiangsu and Anhui to say?


    Jiang Shulan was silent for a moment and sighed a long time.


    This is still young face, like suddenly old general, Su Wan looked at her has not been as good as the eyes of the past, now inside It''s just gray.


    "I know you have a lot to do with Tianxi, and I know Ruixin will divorce Tianxi, but it has nothing to do with you! " Jiang Shulan''s sincere words surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiang Shulan continued: "this time, I''m asking you to help me. You tell Tianxi Mengyao''s disease is almost good. As long as you take care of it carefully, it will not affect your daily life in the future. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were even more surprised. What did Jiang Shulan mean by saying this to Tianxi himself?


    Is Did she also see Shen Mengyao''s Thoughts on Ji Tianxi?


    In Su Wan''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Shulan continued: "the palm and the back of the hand are both flesh. These two sisters like Tianxi''s child at the same time. How can I, a mother, not know? It''s just Tianxi was interested in Ruixin, and Mengyao wanted to let Ruixin. I didn''t say much. Thinking about the feelings of young people, our older generation didn''t understand. I didn''t care about them and ignored them. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Shulan pauses for a moment and looks more and more worried: "but I knew for a long time that Ruixin and Tianxi could not last for a long time. In this case I think, if Tianxi is willing, it will satisfy Mengyao''s mind. "


    Jiang Shulan''s eyes were red, with tears.


    Su and WAN sighed in their hearts that they were really pitiful for their parents.


    She just woke up from the hospital, and now she has to worry about Shen Mengyao''s life. Perhaps it is the same as the mother''s heart, Su Wan actually moved compassion.


    Jiang Shulan said: "Mengyao is a poor child. She has been taking medicine since childhood. She goes to the hospital more often than she goes home. She has finally grown up with better medicine and better health, but But Alas, she fell in love with Tianxi again. Although she is weak in appearance, she is a stubborn child in her heart. I know that if she can''t be with Tianxi, I''m afraid she won''t give up her heart in this life. "


    Although Jiang Shulan didn''t see Shen Mengyao''s ambition, he knew her well.


    Shen Mengyao''s character is so strong that if she can''t get it, I''m afraid it will be.


    "But auntie, even if I say these words, Tianxi will not necessarily like Mengyao. Emotion has nothing to do with the body..." Su Wan looked at Jiang Shulan in embarrassment and said.


    "I know, as long as you tell Tianxi that Mengyao is in good health, that''s enough." Jiang Shulan hesitated for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, Ji Shi wants to marry Shen, but Ruixin and Tianxi have a lot to do with each other. They are afraid of Mengyao''s body, so As long as Mengyao is in good health, if Ji''s people don''t have that kind of mind, they can only be blamed for their fate. "


    Su and WAN thought for a moment, "in this case, it''s not difficult to say a few words with Tianxi."


    "Not only that!" Jiang Shulan immediately interrupted Su Wan: "I haven''t said what I really want to do."


    "Say it Jiangsu and Anhui knew that things were not so simple.


    Jiang Shulan said: "I I want you to ask Tianxi to the hotel in your own name, and then Then give him some medicine that men will be attracted to when they take it Then, let Meng Yao go in... "


    "What?" Looking at Jiang Shulan''s obscure expression, Su Wan was surprised and speechless.


    Is Jiang Shulan going to ask Ji Tianxi to the hotel by herself, then give him some medicine, and then ask Shen Mengyao to pick up a "bargain"?


    "Miss Su, I''ll ask you to..." Jiang Shulan looked sick and pale, and suddenly took Su Wan''s hand and begged her. Her expression was really distressing.


    Shen Mengyao, you are so lucky to have a mother like this for you.


    Su Wan couldn''t bear to push Jiang Shulan''s hand away, but he was embarrassed: "how can I do that? After that, Tianxi he He''ll blame me, he won''t forgive me. "


    "He''s a man, how can you be blamed for such a thing?" Jiang Shulan saw that Su and WAN did not say no, as if he saw hope: "besides, Mengyao''s appearance is not worse than Ruixin''s, and her temper is better than Ruixin''s. If you first tell Tianxi that Mengyao''s condition is better, how can he refuse it? Maybe he''ll thank you afterwards¡°¡­¡­¡± In this case, why do you have to go to Tianxi to take medicine?

 C205

    "I know you''re in a dilemma However, as long as you are willing to help me, what you have done to our Shen family before, I will treat it as nothing happened, OK? " Jiang Shulan looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with hope and said.


    Su Wan was even more embarrassed: "Auntie, I was wrong in the past. I know that I am sorry for you and Shen family. But But this kind of thing is not a joke. If Tianxi wants to, we don''t need to use such mean means. If he doesn''t want to, I will It''s not good for everyone. Even if I don''t worry about Tianxi''s blaming me, he will marry his elder sister. In the future In the future, he will look down on the big sister, for fear that he will hate her


    "So you just don''t want to?" Jiang Shulan suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    "We can think of other ways..."


    "You lied to my Shen family and thought it was to pay off the debt, and you didn''t want to?" Jiang Shulan, however, looked obstinately at Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and interrupted them.


    "It''s not a matter of paying off the debt, I''m just..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Shen Mengyao interrupted their conversation.


    Su and WAN restrained their voice and looked at Shen Mengyao not far away. He lowered his voice and said to Jiang Shulan, "Madam Shen, this matter should be considered for a long time."


    Then he stood up as usual.


    Shen Mengyao walked in. Seeing Jiang Shulan''s face not very good, she inquired and comforted her. Jiang Shulan asked her to ride a horse.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you go with me?" Shen Mengyao road.


    Jiang Shulan was about to stay, but Su Wan was afraid that she would ask her to do those things again, so she nodded quickly: "OK, I''m just thinking about walking around."


    Having said that, he took the lead in going to the horses selected by Shen Mengyao. Both of them were white horses. Su Wan was afraid that Shen Mengyao would cheat him. So he chose one. He got on the horse neatly, stroked the horse, and said to Shen Mengyao behind him, "let''s walk slowly along the path over there. You can''t ride fast. I don''t have much energy in the morning."


    Shen mi''er has already disappeared. Shen Mengyang takes a look over there and nods his head and says, "OK, go ahead."


    Su and WAN went forward, Shen Mengyao followed, and they walked a certain distance without speaking.


    This time is still early, except for the old boring old man, few people come to ride.


    Shen Mengyao looked around and caught up with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "What did my mother say to you? How do I feel there''s something wrong with her face? " When Shen Mengyao looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, the smile on her face was very natural, just like the gentle smile she had seen many times in the past.


    "Nothing to say to me." Su Wan was too lazy to act with her and said coldly.


    "What? Don''t want to tell me? " Shen Mengyao sneered: "you are not the same as before."


    Su Wan gave her a good-bye and did not speak.


    Shen Mengyao''s nimble eyes turned and said with a smile, "however, I have some words to tell you today."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Su Wan didn''t know why in her heart, just a burst of disgust. She really wanted to tell her that there was no one here, so don''t pretend. After all, they didn''t want to have more troubles. They just kept silent and unconsciously speeded up the horse speed.


    Shen Mengyao, like a fly, followed closely: "what? Don''t you want to tell me? I just have a question to ask you! "


    "What''s the problem?" Su Wan frowned and said displeased.


    "If I asked, would you answer?" Shen Mengyao hesitated for a moment, but did not directly say.


    Su Wan didn''t want to deal with her any more and said, "if you don''t say your question, how can I know if I will answer you? Answer if you can, and don''t if you can''t


    Shen Mengyao was not angry with the indifference of Jiangsu and Anhui. After thinking for a moment, Shen Mengyao said in a gentle voice: "I want to ask you At that time, Ruixin and Tianxi retired. Did it have anything to do with you? "


    Su Wan frowned. What is her problem?


    "What do you mean?" Su Wan asked coldly.


    "Can''t you hear that?" Shen Mengyao sneered: "or you don''t want to answer me, or do you pretend to?"


    Su Wan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Although she didn''t want to make trouble, she didn''t want to see the Shen family in the same way, because she felt that she owed the Shen family. However, her tolerance does not include the sisters Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin.


    These two people are not worthy of her humility and retrogression. If they do, they will push their sisters forward.


    "What do you want to say?" The look of Jiangsu and Anhui was cold.


    "When Tianxi sent me your intimate photos Is it true or not? " Shen Mengyao looked at Jiangsu and Anhui seriously and asked.


    Su Wan suddenly laughed and said, "whether it''s true or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    "You..." When Shen Mengyao is angry, she is also a kind-hearted person. Her eyebrows are light and frown. She is a little bird depending on others. Su and WAN sighed. It''s a pity that such a good appearance is such a vicious person."You clearly heard my confession to Tianxi, why did you pretend to be garlic?" Shen Mengyao seems to feel that camouflage is no longer meaningful. Looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Mengyao said seriously.


    "Oh? Have you ever confessed to Tian Xi? When, I really don''t remember! " Jiangsu and Anhui knew what they had said.


    Shen Mengyao bit her lip and suddenly began to smile: "in the ward of the hospital, you can''t have heard it. Don''t pretend. Just answer my question. Are those photos true or false?"

 C206

    Far away, it is not a coincidence that Shen Mengyao''s confession to Tianxi was heard at the door of the ward, but was it deliberately arranged by this woman?


    Su Wan laughed slowly and said, "it''s really interesting. Since you dare to confess to brother Tianxi, why don''t you ask him whether those photos are true or not?"


    "Hum!" Shen Mengyao snorted and said, "Su Wan, from the first day you entered the Shen family, I knew you were not a simple woman. Later it was proved that You are a fake. Do you know how much energy and money have I spent to find out your identity? I have no money now. I have sold Shen''s shares. If I can''t follow Tianxi... "


    Shen Mengyao''s words came here to realize that he had said something wrong and suddenly stopped.


    Su and WAN suddenly realized, giggled twice, and said sarcastically, "you are officially admitting that the real troublemaker of my wedding is you?"


    "It''s me, so what?" The gentle color on Shen Mengyao''s face was replaced by cruelty and jealousy, which completely lost her usual girly demeanor.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I should have thought that the coincidence so many times in the past is too dramatic. You have arranged it again and again!"


    "Well, Ruixin is my sister. If she is with Tianxi, I have nothing to say. But But what are you, and why do you have Tianxi''s heart? " Shen Mengyao''s face became ferocious, which was thousands of miles away from his usual image.


    "Ruixin is with Tianxi. Do you really have nothing to say?" Su Wan looked at Shen Mengyao with a cold look in his eyes and said, "dare you say that you didn''t do anything about it. You don''t have to pay any responsibility for their divorce?"


    Shen Mengyao a Leng, then laughed a few: "what you said, so ridiculous, who will believe it?"


    Su Wan looked straight into Shen Mengyao''s eyes, and his voice was as cold as water: "if Minglei and aunt know what you are, how sad and desperate they should be, have you ever thought about it?"


    Shen Mengyao should laugh fiercely: "they will never know one day!"


    "A fool talks about dreams!" Su Wan snorted coldly: "paper can never cover the fire. Even if your mother doesn''t believe me, what about Minglei? Ming Lei knows what I am, and he will believe me. "


    Shen wanlei has been laughing at his sister for many years, even if he is so good to me Are you sure he will believe you, not me? "


    The cold of Su Wan''s lip corner was solidified by a smile and slowly dispersed. No trace was found: "Ming Lei is so smart. If I tell him everything clearly, even if he doesn''t believe me, he will doubt you. So You seem too adventurous to have a showdown with me so early


    "You..." Shen Mengyao''s teeth bit her lips fiercely: "Su Wan, you are really a bad woman."


    "Am I a bad woman? And what are you? " Su Wan asked her with a sneer.


    "You are not only a bad woman, but also a sweeper. The Su family is bankrupt by you, your parents are killed by you, and your brother is killed by you. As soon as you come to our Shen family, the Shen family is also in bad luck..."


    "Shut up --" Su Wan snapped, interrupting Shen Mengyao''s words. Shen Mengyao was also stunned by her drinking. She had never seen so sharp eyes in Su Wan''s eyes, as if she were going to eat her. The look was so terrible that she could not help but shiver, and her heart was flustered.


    "Shen Mengyao, you say I can do anything, but remember, my brother is not dead, he just lost contact with me, he is not dead, you know?" Su Wan word, pronounced clearly with Shen Mengyao, eyes as if there are tens of millions of burning anger in general, burning her reason.


    "You woman, I let you, I don''t care about you, how can you think you are so vicious, I I''m going to tell Ming Lei now. Don''t forget that you like the secrets of Tianxi. I''m not the only one who knows the secrets of Tianxi. There is another person who knows better than me! " Su Wan''s face was cold and his heart was burning with anger.


    "Who?" Shen Mengyao asked Jiangsu and Anhui, is it jiangshulan?


    However, Su Wan laughed. Her innocent face and cruel smile made her beautiful face appear so strange: "there is another person who knows that no one knows better than him. As long as he comes out to testify, no one will doubt me, that person It''s Ji Tianxi! "


    "Tianxi?" Shen Mengyao''s face changed.


    The smile of Su Wan''s lip corner became more and more thick. The feather fan like eyelashes covered a little chill in his eyes: "don''t forget, it''s me that Tianxi really likes!"


    Shen Mengyao took a breath of cold air, and her beautiful face turned pale.


    "Remember I will make you regret it. I will expose your hypocrisy Su and Wan said, holding the horse rope, ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute..." Shen Mengyao anxiously stopped Jiangsu and Anhui behind her.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not stop, although the horse speed is not fast, but determined to go there.


    "Su Wan, wait a minute. I have a word to tell you clearly. After that, it''s not too late for you to leave..." Shen Mengyao said behind her.Su Wan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but wanted to see what kind of tricks she wanted to play. She stopped her horse, hesitated for a moment, and then turned around, but in the moment of hesitation, she missed the sly color in Shen Mengyao''s eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiangsu and Anhui turned the horse''s head, not close, far away, asked Shen Mengyao.

 C207

    Seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui could not come over, Shen Mengyao frowned slightly, laughed in a low voice, and rode to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan didn''t know what tricks she was going to play. She just sat on the horse coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, I have a word I want to tell you! " Shen Mengyao''s horse is close to the horse of Jiangsu and Anhui. She suddenly leans over and sticks to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui and says in a low voice.


    Su Wan saw her look and knew that she was not good at riding. Although she could ride, she was not good at riding. At this time, if Shen Mengyao slapped her horse leg fiercely, once the horse ran, she would be seriously injured


    Vigilantly looking at Shen Mengyao''s hand, I want to step back.


    Shen Mengyao grabs her hand and speaks in such a low voice that as long as Jiangsu and Anhui are not paying attention, they will not hear her. She said, "remember, never fight me, I You will pay for today''s words


    Su Wan was on guard that she would suddenly attack his horse, and did not respond to her words for a while.


    Just wanted to ask her what she meant, she took her own hand and let it go. The black whip in her white hand was held high. It waved down like lightning and threw it at the horse leg. The voice in her mouth was loud: "Miss Su, don''t go around me I will never take the place of Tianxi and Ruixin again. Don''t hurt me. My heart is not good And asthma, don''t... "


    With that ridiculous scream and fury, the white horse was frightened and ran away like an arrow leaving the string


    However, it is not the horse of Jiangsu and Anhui, but Shen Mengyao''s own!


    The madman, actually, raised his whip high and smashed it at his horse''s leg.


    Is she really crazy? Why did she do it when she knew she was ill? Isn''t it killing you?


    A strange possibility flashed through her brain. She She is so poisonous. This woman, in order to frame up Su Wan, would even give up her own life at all costs. She is a madman, a complete madman. Su Wan suddenly regrets that she should not fight Shen Mengyao!


    "Miss Su, don''t chase me, let me go, please..." Shen Mengyao''s voice was very loud, but her horse had already carried her for a long time.


    She looked back and opened a brilliant smile to Jiangsu and Anhui. The corners of her smile narrowed, which didn''t match the cry of fear in her mouth.


    The horse ran away with her. Gradually, her smile became more and more distant, but also more and more intense.


    While Jiangsu and Anhui were thinking about how she would lower the horse, an incredible scene happened


    Shen Mengyao, dressed in a water blue riding dress, is like a broken pearl


    Instead of supporting her body, she threw the whip wildly to make the horse faster. Although the horses here are well-trained, they are fed after all. They are not so frightened that they kick Shen Mengyao far away.


    Su Wan seemed to be able to hear her crazy laughter. Shen Mengyao''s figure was heavily fallen and rolled several meters away. She was blocked by the trees on the road of the racecourse. She stopped abruptly and hit another meter in the opposite direction.


    So far away, Jiangsu and Anhui can see the dark red blood flowing from Shen Mengyao''s blue heart.


    She screamed, quickly dismounted and ran to Shen Mengyao''s direction.


    In the hospital, under the snow-white space, also seems to be filled with the smell of blood.


    At the door of the operating room, the Shen family and Su Wan have been waiting for more than three hours. The light in the operating room is still on, and it is not dimmed.


    Jiang Shulan, with a pale face, forced herself to sit at the door of the operating room, waiting, silent.


    Shen Minglei and Shen mi''er failed to dissuade her for many times. She just looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a pale face.


    Jiangsu and Anhui stood in the corner, the confused brain gradually calmed down, thinking about the next countermeasures.


    Shen Mengyao should be out of the danger of her life and suffered such a serious injury that she is still undergoing surgery, which proves that she is not dead and is still under rescue.


    When Shen Mengyao begged for mercy before she fell off her horse, she clearly told Jiangsu and Anhui that she wanted to slander Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Therefore, she must think of a good countermeasure to deal with Shen Mengyao''s accusation when she wakes up.


    But It was so quiet near the racecourse that no one could testify. Even if she said, even if Shen Minglei believed her so much, who would think that Shen Mengyao, who was weak, would let himself fall off his horse and suffer such a heavy injury?


    "Mom, don''t do this, will you go and have a rest?" Shen Minglei took a look at Jiang Shulan with some collapse: "big sister has already done this. Do you want to worry me? Or you can tell me what''s going on, say a word, tell me what''s going on


    Jiang Shulan, who had been dreadfully silent, raised her head and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui. Her eyes were sharp and full of warning. She said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, if there is something wrong with Mengyao, I will let you bury with you!"

 C208

    At that time, after Shen Mengyao fell off his horse, what Jiang Shulan saw was Shen Mengyao lying in a pool of blood, as well as the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces shouting at her side. The panic and fear on Su Wan''s face clearly told her that Shen Mengyao''s accident had something to do with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    It is more certain that Shen Mengyao must have been harmed by them.


    Listening to Jiang Shulan''s accusations and Shen Minglei''s surprised eyes, Su Wan couldn''t say a word at all. Only Shen mi''er took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui, but did not say a word.


    "Card wipe..." In the middle of the standoff, the door of the operating room was opened and several nurses and two doctors came out.


    Jiang Shulan didn''t care to blame. She dragged her weak and tired body forward and grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked, "how about it? How''s my daughter? "


    Tired, the doctor said, "I''m out of danger. Fortunately, I have a helmet to keep my brain, but She lost too much blood, needed rest, and This time, I''m afraid the chance of cure is only 10 percent! "


    Ten percent, that''s hopeless.


    Jiang Shulan staggers a step, nearly comatose in the past, Shen Minglei quickly help Jiang Shulan, painful asked: "how can this happen?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "if you know you can''t do strenuous exercise, how can you ride so fast? This time, if you don''t die, you can only be regarded as God''s blessing! "


    Then he shook his head and left.


    Jiang Shulan asked the nurse, "when can I see the patient?"


    The nurse said, "someone will push it out immediately, and her family can meet. But now she has not passed the anesthetic. She will wake up at night. Don''t disturb her. Let her have a good rest first."


    "Good, good..." Jiang Shulan quickly agreed, and in a short time, the operating room pushed people out.


    They did not care about anything. They just took a quick look at Shen Mengyao and saw that she was pushed into the intensive care unit of the important town. The family members could not enter the ward at all. They could only transfer to the ward and visit when they woke up.


    Su and WAN stood at the door of the monitoring room, his brain was buzzing.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shulan, out of control, grabbed Su Wan''s arms and her thin ten fingers firmly grasped Su Wan''s hand: "how can you do this? How could you do that to her? Even if I want you to do something you don''t want, you don''t have to kill her? You are already engaged. You will become the richest young grandmother in Binhai. Why do you still dominate Tianxi? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did she dominate Tianxi? I wanted to retort, but seeing that Jiang Shulan had no bloody cheek, she couldn''t bear to say anything.


    But in Jiang Shulan''s view, all of these are pure expressions of heartbreak.


    "Why are you so cruel? Why, why? " Jiang Shulan hissed and yelled, remembering that Shen Mengyao was not in good health since she was a child. She raised her so hard that she could not easily see that she had the hope of recovery. All this was suddenly strangled by Su and WAN. She was not reconciled, she hated


    Su and WAN cheated the Shen family and pretended to be Shen mi''er. Now, Shen Mengyao is so harmful


    "Mrs. Shen, Miss Shen fell off her horse. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do all this!" Su Wan looked at Jiang Shulan with a cold face.


    "You didn''t do it? Who is that? " Jiang Shulan looked at Su Wan with a look of disbelief and ridicule: "Mengyao knows her body. Is she riding a fast horse? Not you, but who else? "


    "I..." Jiangsu and Anhui can''t speak for a while. If we tell the truth, it''s hard to believe it.


    "Mom, what''s going on? What''s to do with heartlessness? " Shen Minglei asked Jiang Shulan.


    "You call her heartless?" Jiang Shulan sneered: "I was called right by you. She must be dissatisfied with what I said. She was jealous, so she hurt your big sister."


    "What did you tell her?" Shen Minglei said.


    "I, I asked her to help Mengyao make up for Tianxi and let her Ask her to ask Tianxi to the hotel, and then give Tianxi some medicine, and then ask Mengyao to meet with Tianxi... " At this point, Jiang Shulan seems to be a little hard to say, but she continues to say: "but, if she doesn''t agree, it''s OK. How can you be so bitter and resentful that she''s done this to your elder sister..."


    At the thought of Shen Mengyao''s appearance, Su Wan couldn''t help but shiver: "your big sister almost died!"


    "I said, it has nothing to do with me!" Said Su Wan.


    "Nothing to do with you?" Jiang Shulan sneered: "Mengyao has always been cautious and timid. Although I don''t know why, I can be sure that if it wasn''t for you, Mengyao would not have the courage to ride such a fast horse!"


    Jiang Shulan looked positive and firmly blamed Su Wan: "at that time, the people from the horse farm went to check it. They said that two big red marks, high and deep, were drawn from the legs of horses. If it hadn''t been for you How can Mengyao have so much strength to pull horses? What''s more, she''s not crazy. How can she smoke by herself? You were the only one by her side at that time, not you. Who could it be? "


    Su Wan said: "if it was me, I would not be so stupid. If I did it myself, I would not let you seize the handle?"Jiang Shu Lan said: "as for why, it''s only you who know."


    "Mom, you go to have a rest first. I''ll ask her to see what''s going on!" Shen said.


    "Is it useful for you to help her like this Shen Mengyao had such a big accident that Jiang Shulan didn''t even want to believe his son.


    Shen Minglei sighed and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion." "What''s the use of being sad here? Things have to be clear. What''s more Don''t forget, big sister is my own sister


    Shen Minglei''s face suddenly changed. He was no longer the one who connived at Jiangsu and Anhui. He said coldly: "no matter who it is, I will not let her go if I want to harm my big sister or any one of my family!"


    After all, Shen Minglei was so faithful that Jiang Shulan listened to Shen mi''er''s advice and left the ward.

 C209

    "Merciless, find a place. I want to talk to you and see what''s going on." Shen said.


    Su Wan said, "there''s a coffee shop across the street. Let''s go there and talk about it."


    Shen Minglei nodded and took the lead.


    In the coffee shop, Su and WAN told Shen Minglei exactly what he had been doing at that time.


    Shen Minglei kept smoking and did not express any opinions.


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know if you believe what I said. In short I didn''t have to hurt her that much, and I was there myself. If I wanted to kill, I should always think about my own safety. "


    This is a society ruled by law. It is not in ancient times that killing people is to fill their lives!


    "Merciless, I don''t believe you." Shen Minglei''s voice became tired.


    So many days, the Shen family has gone through so many things, his eyes have collapsed in, and now, there are dark circles around his eyes.


    "But You didn''t believe me, did you? " Su Wan looked at Shen Minglei''s expression carefully and didn''t miss any expression on his face.


    Shen Minglei nodded and said, "yes, I don''t believe you. No matter what, I believe that big sister can''t do it by herself like you said. She won''t hurt herself for a hopeless feeling. Though she is stubborn, she is not


    Su Wan''s heart was shocked. Shen Mengyao was right. She really began to regret.


    "But I''m sure you won''t hurt your big sister like your mother said After thinking about it for a while, Shen Minglei said, "what''s going on? Only when I''m sure the truth can I be sure. I believe there must be some misunderstanding."


    Su Wan''s face suddenly became cold, and the look of hope in his eyes disappeared.


    Ming Lei, Ming Lei, although you don''t doubt Jiangsu and Anhui, you don''t believe it. What''s more, the suspicious color in his eyes seems to be more inclined to the fact that Jiangsu and Anhui are harming Shen Mengyao, but he doesn''t understand the motives of Jiangsu and Anhui, so he has to find out the truth.


    The smile on Su Wan''s face suddenly became bitter. He took a look at Shen Minglei. Before he spoke, he saw Shen Minglei as if he had reacted. He looked at Su Wan apologetically and said, "merciless, don''t blame me. This kind of thing It happened to you and big sister. If I don''t investigate clearly, I can''t judge easily! "


    Su Wan''s smile became more and more bitter. He nodded and said, "I understand. I won''t blame you." What''s more, Su Wan still owes Shen Minglei''s kindness. Without Shen Minglei, she would have died.


    "You go first, lest big sister and my mother see you and be in a bad mood!" Shen Minglei sighed, looked at Su Wan and said.


    "Go?" After that, Jiang Shulan angrily yelled: "Ming Lei, I knew you would help this woman. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to your words to rest, otherwise Let you release the murderer of your big sister so quickly


    "Mrs. Shen, please pay attention to your words!" Su Wan''s face was cold: "the truth of the matter has not been investigated up to now. I am not the murderer. Maybe the real victim is me."


    Su Wan looked at Jiang Shulan, who was supported by Shen mi''er and came slowly. Suddenly, he lost his politeness.


    Since she has to choose to believe in the honeyed daughter, she can''t let herself fall into the victim''s land because of Shen Minglei''s kindness.


    "Ming Lei, look, look This is the person you have helped. You hurt your big sister like that, but you still don''t know how to repent. Instead, they hurt me, i Jiang Shulan said, tears began to flow down.


    Su and WAN frowned. Looking at this scene, he suddenly felt very bored. He stepped back two steps and wanted to leave the right and wrong place immediately.


    Jiang Shulan saw her act as a vain attempt to escape. She immediately grabbed Su Wan''s arm and said, "honey, call the police quickly. If something like this happens, we can''t solve it privately. Only when the police investigate, can we know what''s going on."


    Jiang Shulan''s strength at the moment is very great, and she is still holding on to Jiangsu and Anhui. The blue and purple hands of Jiangsu and Anhui are pinched, and they can''t get rid of them.


    Su Wan''s heart sank a little bit. She will go to Hong Kong tomorrow. If she is caught up in the Bureau and is the only suspect present, she will not be released without one or two days. What should we do?


    "Mom, that''s enough --" Shen Minglei, who was watching coldly on the side, said in a voice: "don''t say any more, police station. What is that place? The elder sister hasn''t woken up yet. What''s going on? You just have to... "


    "Young master, madam, elder sister and elder sister wake up, go and have a look!" During the standoff, the servants guarding Shen Mengyao''s bedside rushed to report. They looked at each other, but Jiang Shulan didn''t mean to let go of Su Wan. She just said: "go, go with us to meet Mengyao and confront her face to face!"


    "Merciless, in this case, you go!" Shen Minglei sighed helplessly, looked at Su Wan and said.


    Su Wan''s brow, is heavy frown up. Thinking of Shen Mengyao''s shouting to himself before he fell off his horse, he was worried. Shen Mengyao wakes up and confronts herself. She can''t escape.She has to go to Hong Kong for a meeting tomorrow to familiarize herself with Ruan''s business, and even more to go to the Su family''s company to find out if there is any news about her brother!


    Who can save her?


    "I want to make a phone call!" Su and Wan said with a look of indifference.

 C210

    "Call again when you see Mengyao. Go!" Jiang Shulan said in a cold voice. Without saying a word, she dragged Su Wan''s hand and went to Shen Mengyao''s ward!


    When she arrived at Shen Mengyao''s ward, she felt a pungent smell of liquid medicine. Jiang Shulan grabbed Su Wan''s arm and stepped forward. Shen Mengyao''s eyes opened slowly


    Her face was as pale as a ghost, and her lips were pale. Her eyes like butterfly wings rolled several times. She opened them and looked at Su Wan behind Jiang Shulan in fear. She twisted her body in fear, and tears rolled down her eyes. She kept pleading: "Miss Su, I am wrong I dare not, I should not expose your identity, please Please let my family go, please let me go I don''t dare any more. I won''t ask you to let me fall! "


    Her appearance was really pitiful, her voice and body were trembling, her tears were clear and moving.


    Su Wan sneered, and even she could not help believing Shen Mengyao.


    At the moment, she couldn''t say a word. No matter what you say, she''s all down. It looks like she''s lost!


    "Big sister, did she push you off the horse? Are you sure? " Shen Minglei stepped forward and asked Shen Mengyao seriously.


    All people''s eyes are burning at Shen Mengyao.


    Shen Mengyao kept shaking his head: "no, no Miss Su, she was careless, not intentional. I don''t blame her Please forgive me, Miss Su, I''m not right. Please forgive me


    Her tears, like broken pearls, rolled down her pale cheeks. The faces of all the people were cold at that time.


    "Minglei, don''t blame Miss Su. Miss Su, please forgive me..." Shen Mengyao comes and goes, always asking for forgiveness.


    However, such appearance makes people believe in the "evil deeds" of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Ming Lei, mi''er, in fact, it''s not Li Na who came to find her. It''s me who doubts her first. It''s me who practices with Li Na, and only then can I expose her..." Shen Mengyao''s voice trembled, and the word was low, but it was so clear: "but I know, I know that she is pitiful, also for revenge, forced, but I did not know the reason at that time, I was afraid that she would hurt the family, I I''m not right, Miss Su. I don''t want to destroy your good deeds. I didn''t mean to. You forgive me, forgive me... "


    Su and WAN sneered in their hearts. At this time, if they were really so afraid, why were they so organized?


    Su and WAN sneered at Shen Mengyao and said, "big sister, your performance is really good..."


    "Pa --" Su Wan''s words did not speak, and suddenly slapped her in the face, burning pain


    "Mengyao, this woman doesn''t know how to repent. You don''t have to be afraid of her. You didn''t do anything wrong. Today Mom must get justice for you Jiang Shulan nodded to the servant. The servant understood, turned out and closed the door of the ward.


    The ward suddenly quieted down. In the confrontation, Su and WAN gradually calmed down. Looking at Shen Minglei, who was also silent, he asked, "Ming Lei, don''t you believe me?"


    Shen Minglei could not help but look at Shen Mengyao''s pitiful appearance and said in a deep voice: "merciless, I know how much you want revenge, but The elder sister doesn''t know what you are suffering from... "


    "You don''t believe me, then?" Su and WAN sneered and thought that Shen Minglei was the one who knew him best after so many years. However, in the face of his relatives, he still made a human choice. Su Wan did not blame him, nor could he.


    "Merciless, I believe you didn''t think of the consequences at that time. It was a spur of the moment No matter what, the elder sister is like this. You apologize to her and promise that you will not... "


    "I don''t apologize!" Su Wan interrupted Shen Minglei''s words: "I didn''t do anything at all. It was her who framed me..."


    Shen Mengyao dodged Su Wan''s fingers and said in a trembling voice, "no, I didn''t frame you It was you who accidentally pulled the horse No, no, I rolled down by myself. I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry... "


    Looking at her like this, Su Wan suddenly got angry and didn''t want to go on with Shen Mengyao. She just turned to Jiang Shulan and said, "well, tell me, how are you going to investigate the responsibility?"


    What is the truth of the matter? Shen Mengyao always has a purpose. Su Wan believes that she spent so much money that she can''t just frame herself and let others think that she is a vicious person.


    Jiang Shulan was silent for a while.


    Shen Mengyao said weakly: "Mom, I don''t want to investigate, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Shulan finally let go of Su Wan''s arm. She looked at Shen Mengyao and said, "daughter, don''t be afraid. Today, I must investigate this matter to the end. I''ll have a look at her. What can she do as a murderer? I''ll have a look. Even if Ruan''s family is involved, what can I do?"


    "Mom..." Shen Mengyao is afraid.


    "Daughter, don''t be afraid, I must investigate to the end today!" Jiang Shulan holds Shen Mengyao''s hand and says firmly.Su Wan''s face, however, gradually sank. Jiang Shulan only asked Shen Mengyao: "even if I have fought for the Shen family, I will investigate it. Tell me how to solve your anger?"


    Shen Minglei sighed and sat aside without speaking.

 C211

    Looking at all this coldly, Su and WAN only felt ridiculous and unreasonable. She seems to have returned to the time when she was alone seven years ago.


    The people of the Shen family, gave her family warmth, Shen Minglei, gave her the feeling of relatives, but now, they are killing all this!


    "I I... " Shen Mengyao was still timid looking at Jiangsu and Anhui. She seemed afraid to say anything more. Encouraged by Jiang Shulan, she finally got up her courage and said, "I I just don''t want to see her again. I don''t want her I don''t want her to have anything to do with our Shen family, that''s all! "


    That''s it? Even Jiangsu and Anhui are a little surprised to see Shen Mengyao, such a good opportunity, she put forward such a simple request? The brain of Jiangsu and Anhui is turning rapidly, among them, is there anything fishy in the end?


    "Mengyao, your heart is so good, so soft, you will be hurt like this!" Jiang Shulan hates that iron is not made of steel.


    "I..." Shen Mengyao sighed and said, "I, I just don''t want to be killed again. I don''t want her to have anything to do with us..."


    "Mengyao, that''s it?" Jiang Shulan said: "she had nothing to do with our Shen family, just By the way, she still has 10% shares in the Shen family. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned and sneered at.


    It turns out that Shen Mengyao actually made this idea. In order to find the real Shen mi''er, she even sold her own shares in the Shen family. The shares of Jiangsu and Anhui just met her wish and made people think that she was a victim. Maybe Tianxi will also have compassion for her.


    "Su Wan, if you hand over your shares in Shen''s family, I can leave you alone." Jiang Shulan looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said.


    Su Wan said: "although Shen''s shares are nominally mine, they are transferred to me by Ruan Haoyang after all, and the contract is still in his hands. Where can I have this right?"


    Jiang Shulan said: "as long as you sign the transfer contract, legally, he can''t stop it."


    Jiangsu and Anhui originally thought that Jiang Shulan would be afraid of Ruan Haoyang. It seems that she was determined to be angry with Shen Mengyao this time, regardless of anything.


    "Mrs. Shen, I''m afraid there is no concrete evidence. I''m not responsible. Have you ever thought about what Ruan''s family would think of me like this?" Su Wan said: "this matter has not been found out clearly. If it is found out, it is really what I did. Even if I accompany those shares of the Shen family, even if it is me who has paid back the kindness of Ming Lei, it is not enough. But I can''t accept it now if I have to hand it over so indistinctly. "


    Jiang Shulan said: "I don''t care what Ruan family thinks. If you refuse to hand it in I have to call the police! "


    Su Wan frowned. If he had called the police, it would have been very difficult for them to win without any witnesses.


    "Mrs. Shen, have you ever thought about Even if I hand over the shares in my hand, Ruan Haoyang still has 30% in his hand. I will marry him in the future, and I will inevitably have trouble with the Shen family again. Can you guarantee that Ruan Haoyang''s shares will also be taken away? Can you assure me that I am not involved at all? "


    Su Wan continued to sneer: "Miss Shen, have you performed enough? You said that Shen''s shares were sold out. Now, for this share and Ji Tianxi, you are so unscrupulous, regardless of your own life or deceiving your family? "


    "What? Mengyao, have you sold your shares? " Jiang Shulan looks at Shen Mengyao in disbelief.


    Shen Mengyao cast a fierce look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and then met Jiang Shulan''s eyes, and became gentle again.


    "Mom I, in order to find mi''er, so that you will not be cheated by Jiangsu and Anhui, I, I just, wuwuwu... " Shen Mengyao burst into tears.


    Looking at her shoulder, Jiangsu and Anhui were disgusted.


    Jiang Shulan slapped Shen Mengyao on the shoulder, sighed, looked at Su Wan fiercely, and said, "OK, OK, you are really tough. Since you don''t want to, I have to call the police."


    After that, he picked up the phone and made a gesture to make a phone call.


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but panic. If they really called the police, they would not be able to go to Hong Kong tomorrow.


    "Wait a minute..." Compared with the shares of the Shen family, it is important for her to go to Hong Kong. Although these shares are a huge fortune, they are She can''t take it, she can''t afford it.


    "What? Changed your mind? " Jiang Shulan said, Shen Mengyao''s eyes, also quickly slip through a glimmer of joy.


    Su and WAN gnawed their teeth and said, "OK, I''ll sign it!"


    In the president''s office on the 36th floor of the Empire State Building, Ruan Haoyang is still in the light, busy processing some documents. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even hear the elevator opening.


    After waiting for a while, a slight footstep came, and Ruan Haoyang regained consciousness. He looked up at the corridor and asked, "who is it?"


    Is it a female employee of the company who has no purpose and wants to see herself?


    Dada The sound of high-heeled shoes came, as if its master''s feet and tired, slowly walked in."Why did you come?" Ruan Haoyang waited for a while, hesitating whether to get up to see who the man was, but saw a man standing at the door with tears on his face and a haggard look on his face.


    White cheek hanging crystal tears, under the light, usually all the camouflage are removed, leaving only a child like face.

 C212

    "What''s going on?" Ruan Haoyang was surprised. His heart didn''t know why. He seemed to be pulled by something. He asked the man standing at the door in surprise.


    "Haoyang..." The people at the door suddenly gave a soft call. The voice was full of grievances and fears. Like a cat lost in the rainy night and struggling to find his way home, he rushed into Ruan Haoyang''s arms.


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Ruan Haoyang didn''t respond. The next moment, he was full of soft fragrance. Su Wan''s small face was lying on his chest, crying and despairing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang''s heart is soft, his hands can''t help entering an elder. He patted the back of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his voice was dripping gently.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Su and WAN were sobbing and sobbing. I don''t know what happened. Just hearing the cry, you can feel how disappointed and sad she is


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang''s hands slapped her back and felt her trembling body. Her voice could not help but soften down.


    Su Wan felt his care, like a wronged child, and finally found a place where he could settle down. His frightened heart gradually healed up and his crying became smaller.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Ruan Haoyang rarely has a good temper to ask again. It''s really the hell. He always hates women crying and women''s trouble. At this time, he is so patient.


    "I My shares in Shen''s family have been lost! " Su Wan raised his head, a small face crying with the cat like ground, aggrieved said.


    "Lost?" Ruan Haoyang did not understand the words of Jiangsu and Anhui for a time. He raised her head and asked her to face himself: "what do you mean?"


    Su Wan licked his dry lips and sobbed and said, "things are like this..."


    "Their strategy is really meticulous, step by step, there is no room for people to fight back!" After hearing the whole story of Su Wan, Ruan Haoyang said in a deep voice.


    Su and WAN were stunned. They looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked, "you Believe me? "


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Ruan Haoyang looked strangely at Jiangsu and Anhui and asked.


    "Do you believe that Shen Mengyao fell down on her own and framed me. Didn''t I do it to her?" Su Wan looked surprised. If it was not for her own experience, it would be hard to believe such a strange thing, let alone Ruan Haoyang, a suspicious person.


    "Of course I believe you." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    Su Wan glared at him for a long time. Then he couldn''t help sighing and said, "you are really smarter than them. Only you can see through the things that they can''t understand. Shen Mengyao is not a good man. She is too insidious."


    Ruan Haoyang interrupted Su Wan''s words and said, "no, I don''t know Shen Mengyao. I didn''t even have a formal conversation with her for more than three words."


    "Then how do you conclude that things are really like what I said?" Jiangsu and Anhui were puzzled.


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold face suddenly put on a smile. That smile, like spring water ice breaking general, since then deeply branded in the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui: "because I believe in you."


    "You Believe me? " Su Wan Lengleng Leng asked.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "I believe in your conduct. You disdain to do those things. No matter why, you don''t care to do such things."


    The mind is easily exposed, Jiangsu and Anhui Leng on the spot, a word can not be said.


    Ruan Haoyang knew her so well that she could easily analyze her mind.


    "You Do you really believe me? " In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, there was a strange feeling that ran through them. Ren could not believe it. He asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and patiently explained, "you are my woman. Naturally, I believe you. Even if you are really lying, I will choose to believe you, because You are my woman, and Shen Mengyao, no matter who she is, she is just an unimportant person to me! "


    Su Wan was deeply stunned. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the outside world was terrible. Maybe only hiding under Ruan Haoyang''s wings could she live safely and undamaged. She was not suitable for intrigue. She only wanted a simple life, and only Ruan Haoyang could give her the life she wanted, right?


    Lips, suddenly and actively pasted Ruan Haoyang just closed the lip.


    With gratitude, with emotion, with impulse and recklessness


    Ruan Hao Yang a Leng, stare big eyes, inconceivable looking at this nearly in the moment, on the moment also cry, this moment but warm as fire woman.


    Su Wan''s lips toss and turn, so heart, but only kiss lips and teeth, no point


    Ruan Haoyang''s body desire was outlined by her little by little. He took a deep breath, tightly clasped her waist, and clasped her back of the head with one hand. He turned to the guest and deepened the long kiss

 C213

    This time, there was no resistance, no rejection or obedience.


    It''s a kiss from the bottom of my heart Ruan Haoyang''s kiss, for the first time, got a heartfelt response. If you are not in a good mood, your body will react more


    "In the office Is that all right? " Ruan Haoyang felt that Su Wan couldn''t breathe when he was being kissed. He gently released her, leaned to his ear and said in a low voice.


    Originally thought that Jiangsu and Anhui would resist, but she blushed and nodded slowly.


    Ruan Haoyang heart a joy, busy stride to the door, will close the door, shutter pull.


    Su Wan sat there, and did not dodge, shy eyes to Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang as if the reed heavily stirred the heart, three or two to remove clothes, went to Su Wan side, beat her up, walked to the office, that spacious double sofa.


    The button was untied by Ruan Haoyang a little bit. Today, because of Su Wan''s initiative and extraordinary gentleness, he slowly removed her clothes In the office, spring is all over the room


    An hour.


    Ruan Haoyang got up, pointed to the bathroom in the office and said, "do you want to wash it together?"


    "No more..." Su Wan once thought of that day in the hotel scene, to the present face is still hot, hastily refused.


    Although the bathroom in the office is very large, it is not as good as that in the luxury hotel. If the floor is covered with water, the aunt sweeping the floor will pass it out tomorrow. I don''t know what people in the company will say about themselves.


    Ruan Haoyang was in a good mood today. He nodded and walked into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of the water, Su Wan felt at ease for no reason. She did not seem to be alone


    After wearing a dress, he wanted to wait for Ruan Haoyang to wash before going in. He didn''t want to be seen that he was not dressed. When he was buttoning, he suddenly heard a sound of something falling to the ground. Su and WAN looked at the place where the sound came from.


    Under Ruan Haoyang''s desk, a string of bright keys lay there and fell down.


    It has car keys, house and office keys, and a sophisticated key Is it the key to the safe?


    Thinking of this, Su and WAN''s heart can not help but jump up, as if the thief suddenly saw a large number of gold and silver jewelry, eyes burning, emitting a warm light.


    It''s so hard to find a place to find it, and it''s not a waste of time. She couldn''t help looking at the direction of Ruan Haoyang''s bath. The sound of running water came from inside. She should still be taking a bath.


    Jiangsu and Anhui, barefoot, went to the direction of the desk, bent down and held the key in his hand.


    The cold touch made her restless heart more quiet Key key If she took it at the moment, she would be caught by Ruan Haoyang. She can''t do this.


    Her eyes, suddenly fell on the corner of the cabinet, a box of green mud


    This is when I was in Thailand two days ago. Ruan Yue bought it and said that she would make a model after studying


    The mud is soft and soft. As long as Jiangsu and Anhui press the key, they can get the key to the safe


    She has just relaxed her relationship with Ruan Haoyang, and her heart beats faster I just wanted to print the appearance of the key at that time. Then I quickly opened the package and pressed the mold of the key on the mud from different angles


    At this time, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. Su Wan was surprised. He quickly packed the mud in a hard box and quickly put it into the bag. Turning around, he wanted to put the key in place. Ruan Haoyang''s voice already came: "wash it!"


    "Oh, good, I''ll..." Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat guilty and could not speak.


    "What are you doing with the key?" Ruan Haoyang asked suspiciously. Looking at the long shirt she was wearing, he suddenly gave a clear smile. Without waiting for Su Wan''s explanation, he asked, "take the clothes and drop the key on the ground?"


    Su Wan nodded and grabbed his hair. His face was embarrassed: "here, give me the key. I''ll take a bath."


    After that, he turned to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Ruan Haoyang thought she was shy and didn''t think much about it. He took a look at the key, turned around in the cabinet of the office, found a clean shirt to change, sat down on the sofa, and leisurely smoked cigarettes, waiting for Jiangsu and Anhui to come out


    Su Wan in the bathroom to draw water, wash themselves, let themselves calm down, do not let Ruan Haoyang see what end Ni line, and think, want to discuss with him, how to return to Shen''s shares is.


    If Shen Minglei needs it, she can return those shares to the Shen family without hesitation, but how can she be content to be robbed back in such a way?


    When she comes back from Hong Kong, she must take back those shares!


    After taking a bath, my mood has calmed down a lot. I tried to keep my feet from showing. I dried my body and found that my clothes were still left outside because of my confusion


    Su and WAN were embarrassed to wrap a bath towel, the top can only barely cover the chest, the bottom can only pass through the buttocks.


    After thinking about it for a while, he opened the door awkwardly, only opened a small seam, and whispered to the outside: "Haoyang, can you help me with my clothes? I forgot to bring it in... "Although he is already his man, he just doesn''t want him to look at himself in such a panoramic way. He always feels awkward, shy and unreservable unsafe!


    It''s quiet outside. There''s no reaction.


    "Haoyang, are you there? Please help me with my clothes! " It''s terrible and quiet outside. Su and WAN call out again. Is Ruan Haoyang deliberately playing tricks on himself, or does he find that he is angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to himself if he has done something to him?


    I waited for a while, but I still didn''t respond.


    Su Wan doubts, guilty of the door opened a little bit, probe out, left and right to see a circle, so big office, where there is Ruan Haoyang shadow?


    Only a few crumpled clothes left on the ground were not seen.


    "Where have you been?" Su Wan murmured suspiciously. Thinking that Ruan Haoyang was going to the office next door, he ran over barefoot quickly, took his clothes and went back to the bathroom. He quickly dressed them. Then he opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.

 C214

    "Haoyang, Haoyang..." Su Wan called out to the empty office, and couldn''t help laughing at himself. A man like Ruan Haoyang couldn''t be bored playing hide and seek with himself. Maybe he went downstairs to buy things, or went to the office next door or the office where he wrote about business.


    With a sigh, Su Wan sat down on the sofa and decided to wait.


    Boring out of the mud box to see a circle, the quality of the mud is very good, clear mark of water chestnut, no deformation.


    With a sigh of relief, Su Wan thought that if he made the key to the safe, he would not tell Ruan Donghua first. When he got out the password, he saw the key, knew what the key was, and then gave it to Ruan Donghua not to eat.


    Thinking, time unconsciously passed more than half an hour, the office in addition to the occasional car horn sound, there was no movement.


    "Why, where is Haoyang Jiangsu and Anhui are strange. After waiting for a long time, there is an ominous premonition in their hearts


    To the outer office to look for a circle, also did not see Ruan Haoyang''s figure, this, Jiangsu and Anhui thoroughly anxious.


    Ruan Haoyang is a man of great sense of propriety. If it was not his last resort, he would not have disappeared without explanation. Moreover, they had been gentle just now. Ruan Haoyang had no reason to leave.


    There are only two possibilities. First, Ruan Haoyang discovered that he had made a model of the key. Second He had an accident.


    When Su Wan opened her bag just now to look at the clay model, she paid special attention to that her bag had not been moved. In other words, Ruan Haoyang did not find the model she had stolen the key to the safe. So It''s the second possibility. What happened to Ruan Haoyang?


    When Su Wan went upstairs, his hands trembled when he opened the door of the office!


    Ruan Haoyang has an accident. What can happen? Talking about the Empire State Building, even if the whole Binhai city is under the jurisdiction of Ruan Haoyang, how could he have an accident?


    Ruan Haoyang did not even find her in the bathroom.


    She suppressed the doubts in her heart and tried to calm herself down. Maybe he went downstairs to do some shopping, even Even go back first, or, more likely, he went to the hospital to find the Shen family and help him get back the 10% of the shares?


    Shaking hands, Su Wan took out his phone and dialed Ruan Haoyang''s phone again. Turn it off, turn it off, or turn it off


    Hesitated for a moment, dialed another number, assistant Yin''s number, but damn it, both of them were turned off God, what the hell is going on? The last glimmer of hope in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces has been wiped out. He can no longer deceive himself. He must have had an accident.


    Just daydream, the phone suddenly rings in a hurry, fell into the deep thinking of Jiangsu and Anhui, was scared, the phone a shake, was thrown to the ground. Su and WAN quickly picked up and answered the phone: "Hello, Haoyang? Where are you? "


    At this time, she couldn''t think of anyone else to call her.


    "Mom, something happened to Dad!" On the other side of the phone, there was a childish voice with tension in the voice.


    "Ruan Yue?" Su Wan was surprised to call a, the caller ID is the number of the apartment over there, and then picked up the phone, puzzled and asked, "how did you call? What''s the matter with daddy


    Ruan Yue said: "Dad''s company was found to have made false accounts, so So they''ve been taken away! "


    "What? False account? " Su Wan was surprised and asked, "are you alone in the apartment now? How do you know that? "


    Ruan Yue said: "I was alone in the apartment. Aunt Yuying received the news that her father''s company laundered money and made false accounts. As soon as she received the news, aunt Yuying went to the courtyard immediately. Originally, she said she would take me with me. However, I knew that if I took me, I would only let the servant take me. I pretended that I didn''t know anything. She said that she didn''t want to go there and wanted to review at home alone!"


    Listening to Ruan Yue''s clear and clear voice, he was surprised. It''s a big crime to wash money and make false accounts. Although I''m worried about it, I can''t help but say, "well, I''ll be there right now. You''ll wait for me in the apartment. Do you know that?"


    "Good!" Ruan Yue''s voice is very calm, without a trace of panic.


    Hung up the phone, Jiangsu and Anhui were flustered. Ruan Haoyang''s company was found to do money laundering false accounts arrested? Who took him? Isn''t Ji tianqin the general director of Binhai city? Don''t say Ruan Haoyang''s own identity, just say Ji tianqin, who dares to catch his friend?


    Is the gaffe so serious? What''s more, Ruan Haoyang''s company has long been a regular company. How can he launder money? Even if he washed it, who can know this kind of confidential matter?


    When he arrived at the apartment, Ruan Yue was sitting there with a bag on his shoulder. When he saw Su Wan coming, he got up and looked at Su Wan: "why did you come so long?"


    Looking at Ruan Yue''s face that is too mature and self willed, Su Wan could not help but feel distressed. He took two steps and explained, "there is a bit of traffic jam on the road, so I''m late."


    Ruan Yue nodded, got up and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Where are you going? " Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue, he seemed to have been prepared."Go to the police station and see Dad!" Ruan Yue said, "I''m a child, they won''t let me see you, so you must go with me!"


    After listening to Ruan Yue''s words, Su Wan was stunned for a moment. He thought that the boy was willing to discuss things with himself. It turned out that he was called to come because no one took him?


    "What do you do with your father?" Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t start. They poured themselves a glass of water. After drinking it, they asked Ruan Yue.

 C215

    Ruan Yue said, "we have to meet Dad to know what''s going on, so You have to go. "


    "All right, then." Su Wan sighed and asked, "do you know which branch your father is in?"


    Ruan Yue nodded: "I know, come with me quickly!"


    At the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, two mothers and children, one big and one young, rushed in for the fifth time. After being persuaded by the duty officer, they cried out: "Daddy, my mother and I want to see you, Dad Why have you been wronged, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Ruan Yue''s acting skills are excellent, coupled with his lovely appearance, such a cry, others do not move compassion.


    The staff on duty came over with a bitter face and said in embarrassment, "children, can you stop crying? Didn''t we explain it to you and your mother? Your father''s business is very big. He can only be released on bail when he is 48 hours old. During this period, no one can meet except lawyers! "


    Lawyer, this kind of simple matter, Ruan Haoyang must have done well for a long time. Now they want to see Ruan Haoyang and know what happened!


    "But We are one of his sons and one of his wives. Can''t we meet? " Ruan Yue continued.


    The policeman on duty shook his head in a hurry: "no, no one can see!"


    "Ruan Yue, let''s go!" Su Wan looked at the officer on duty with a look of embarrassment. He knew that he would not be able to see Ruan Haoyang now, and he might have been charged with a crime of obstructing judicial justice.


    "Mom, we can''t go without seeing Dad!" Ruan Yue''s face appeared flustered and anxious.


    Su Wan attached to Ruan Yue''s ear and whispered, "you met that uncle in the restaurant that time. His brother is the biggest director of Binhai city. Let''s go and ask him!"


    "Really?" Ruan Yue eyes a bright, eyes burning at Su Wan asked.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, it''s no use pestering here. We''d better hurry to find the uncle!"


    Ruan Yue nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    Su Wan didn''t want Ruan Yue to make more trouble. He walked out of the door of the police station and said to Ruan Yue, "I''ll go by myself. You go back to the courtyard and wait for the news."


    "No, I''m going with you." Ruan Yue frowned and said, "I want to see my father. Only when he tells me the truth of the matter, can I solve it."


    Su Wan was surprised to see his confident face, a six-year-old child, knew to solve this kind of thing? It''s a genius, isn''t it?


    Su Wan put up the surprise in his heart and said, "you go to the courtyard to have a look. Once you have any news or eyebrows, tell me immediately. I''ll go to the uncle myself and see your father. I''ll take you with me. It''s useless for you to go with me if you can''t see your father."


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, after all, there are more people in the courtyard. Maybe the news will be faster. We can contact by phone."


    Su Wan nodded: "I''ll take you back."


    Ruan Yue said, "no, I can go back by myself."


    Su and WAN were worried: "it''s a troubled time. In case someone kidnaps you..."


    How to know, Ruan Yue but faint smile, calm and self-contained said: "this kind of small matter, I can solve by myself."


    Looking at the overconfidence on his son''s small face, I don''t know why, Su Wan actually had a hot head. He completely believed him, nodded to him, and said with a smile, "then we will contact again."


    After that, he stopped a car for Ruan Yue and sent him to get on the bus. He told him to call himself in the courtyard, and secretly wrote down the license plate number, so he was relieved to let the driver drive away.


    Looking at Ruan Yue far away, she took out the phone to call Ji Tianxi.


    "Tianxi, where are you?" As soon as he got through the phone, Su Wan said anxiously.


    "Er, Miss Su, Tianxi is in the bathroom. Can I help you?" There was a pause on the other side of the phone, followed by an elegant female voice.


    "Shen Mengyao?" Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned and called to the phone.


    The person on the other side of the phone, his voice was triumphant: "why, is it so unexpected?"


    "How could you have Tianxi''s phone?" Su Wan thought for a moment: "does Tianxi see you in the hospital?"


    "Yes, so what? Tianxi and I will be engaged soon. Even if we don''t come to the hospital to see me, we will be together every day! " Shen Mengyao''s voice is so gentle, but Jiangsu and Anhui can already imagine his proud appearance.


    "Are you engaged to Tianxi?" Su and WAN were even more surprised. Tianxi must be crazy.


    "Yes, it seems that you must Hello, hello. How did you hang up? " Shen Mengyao one after another to feed a few, the phone to one side.


    Su Wan Hung up the phone and went straight to the hospital.


    Since Ji Tianxi is in the hospital, go to the hospital to find him. But What Shen Mengyao said just now is a lie or a truth?


    Although Shen Mengyao is bad, she can''t spread such a low-level lie that will be exposed at any time, right?


    Is it true?How did Ji Tianxi get engaged to Shen Mengyao? Is it because Shen Mengyao framed her and she didn''t have time to explain to Ji Tianxi, so Did Ji Tianxi believe it?


    Su and WAN thought that they were afraid, so they took a taxi and went to the hospital.


    When we got to the hospital, we inquired about the front desk. Shen Minglei and Jiang Shulan left in the evening. Only Shen Mengyao was in the ward.


    Do not want to face the Shen family, Jiangsu and Anhui just happy relaxed, to Shen Mengyao''s ward.

 C216

    When she got to the door of Shen Mengyao''s ward, she was about to knock on the door. When she heard a low voice of conversation coming from inside, she couldn''t help but draw her hand back. She was so bewildered that she put her ears close to the door and listened attentively.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, I believe that Jiangsu and Anhui are absolutely impossible to be like you said. Mengyao, maybe there is some misunderstanding between you. Even if your injury is caused by her, she must have suffered Although Ji Tianxi''s voice was very small, it could be heard in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Su Wan surprised, Ji Tianxi, will also believe in their own conduct? Even Shen Minglei, who has been with himself for so many years, will doubt himself, while Ji Tianxi, unexpectedly, will believe in himself? Although not like Ruan Haoyang that once rejected Shen Mengyao, but always trust their character?


    Heart slightly moved, in the ward, Shen Mengyao cry voice: "I Tianxi, why don''t you believe me? She''s such a woman. The separation between you and Ruixin is the result of her careful consideration... "


    "Mengyao --" Ji Tianxi interrupted Shen Mengyao''s words: "you are wrong. It''s not because of Jiangsu and Anhui that you quit marriage with Ruixin."


    "Not because of her?" Shen Mengyao''s voice of surprise came. After a moment''s silence, Shen Mengyao suddenly thought of something like this: "is Are you also because of that mysterious key, so, that''s why... "


    Ji Tianxi did not speak, and Su Wan did not know how he would answer. But But she grasped several important words, "the secret key." what was that key? Is Ji Tianxi and Shen Ruixin together for a key?


    She vaguely remembered that Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi seemed to have some secrets. Was it also related to the key?


    "You..." Shen Mengyao''s voice came again: "if Ruixin knew, she would be crazy!"


    After listening to Shen Mengyao''s words, Su and WAN were slightly surprised. It seems that Ji Tianxi admitted it.


    But the key Is it the key Ruan Haoyang''s office and the key Ruan Donghua wants?


    "Back then The secret of this key is really known to the Shen family. But since my father died without any reason, the secret of that key has been buried. Even Ming Lei doesn''t know it. How could Ruixin know? " Shen Mengyao said in a trembling voice.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were even more surprised. What was the key?


    Did Shen Mengyao''s father die for no reason? With that key Is it relevant?


    "Well How do you know the secret of that key Ji Tianxi''s voice is low, not like the usual warm, with strange feelings.


    Shen Mengyao was silent for a moment and lowered her voice. Su and WAN heard her quietly. She said: "this secret Someone will know, if you want to know You''re going to marry me and promise me that you can''t see Jiangsu and Anhui in the future, and you can''t have any contact with her... "


    "Mengyao, why are you doing this? As I said, I have nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui! " Ji Tianxi''s voice heard the meaning of anger.


    All of a sudden, Shen Mengyao''s cry came down in a low voice: "Tianxi Don''t do this. I''m just afraid of losing you. I''m For you, I hurt so much, and I know the secret. Maybe sometime, I will die like my father for no reason. I just want to spend a few days with you, Su Wan, she I''m just afraid she''ll take you away. Promise me, OK? How about... "


    The voice of pleading was so moving that even if Jiangsu and Anhui heard it at the door, they couldn''t help but feel compassion. What''s more, Ji Tianxi, the man who cherished the fragrance and cherished the jade?


    When she heard this, she stopped listening, and there was no point in listening.


    Her mind was full of confusion for a time. She needed to find a place to be quiet. She went downstairs to the hospital and sorted out her confused thoughts.


    Ruan Haoyang is arrested. Ji Tianxi is engaged to Shen Mengyao. This is elder martial sister Why are you so crazy?


    She tossed her brain and tried to calm herself down.


    Now the most important thing is not to investigate the secret of any key, or why Ji Tianxi is engaged to Shen Mengyao. What she wants to investigate is how to meet Ruan Haoyang and solve the problem of false accounts.


    Take a deep breath and call Ji Tianxi intentionally to tell him that he is downstairs of the hospital and ask if he is still in the hospital.


    Ji Tianxi said that Su Wan didn''t want to see Shen Mengyao. He asked, "can you come down to see me? I don''t want to disturb Miss Shen''s rest. "


    I just don''t have the energy and time to deal with Shen Mengyao.


    Ji Tianxi over there was silent for a moment and said, "no, I''m here to accompany Meng Yao. What do you have to do? Come on."


    Su and WAN were stunned for a moment, so they had to say: "OK."


    Just now, in the moment of Ji Tianxi''s silence, she clearly heard Shen Mengyao''s discontented murmur. It seems that Shen Mengyao did not let Ji Tianxi come down to see himself alone?


    When did Ji Tianxi refuse such a simple request for Shen Mengyao? Because of that mysterious key? The key What is the use of it?


    Su and WAN could not help but pinch the bag. Inside, there was the key to Ruan Haoyang''s safe You must keep it well! However, if Shen Mengyao stops him, will Ji Tianxi promise to ask his brother to help him to see Ruan Haoyang? The confidence of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces suddenly disappeared. Instead, they were all worried"Kowtow, kowtow..." At the door of the ward, Su Wan hesitated and knocked on the door.

 C217

    "Come in!" There was a pause, and Shen Mengyao''s voice came.


    In the snow-white ward, Shen Mengyao lies quietly like a piece of paper, with an abnormal look on her face, probably because Ji Tianxi promised to be engaged to her. Are you happy.


    "Little thing, are you here?" Ji Tianxi looked embarrassed when he saw Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was also somewhat restrained and nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I have something to tell you."


    Ji Tianxi couldn''t help but look at Shen Mengyao and said with a smile, "then you can say it."


    Su and WAN frowned slightly and said, "can we talk about it alone?"


    However, Shen Mengyao said with a gentle look: "Miss Su, let''s talk about something here. I''m going to be engaged to Tianxi Besides, we are sisters after all. Don''t treat me as a foreigner. I don''t blame you for falling horses. Let''s make up. "


    Su Wan''s heart secretly hated the woman''s ability to play, but her face did not move. She pretended to be surprised and asked Ji Tianxi, "what? Are you engaged? "


    Ji Tianxi''s look dodged, as if he did not dare to look at Su Wan''s eyes. Listening to Su Wan''s question, he nodded and said, "yes, when Mengyao is discharged from hospital, we will be engaged."


    Although you know why Tianxi is engaged to Shen Mengyao, you can''t help but feel a sense of sadness when he says this. Tianxi, what''s the use of that key? It''s worth sacrificing your happiness again and again?


    Su Wan pretended not to know anything. He was stunned for a long time before reacting. Then he said with a smile, "that''s really Congratulations. "


    Seeing the look of Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Mengyao was greatly satisfied with the vanity in his heart. He chuckled and asked Su Wan, "is it very unexpected?"


    Su Wan nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s really unexpected."


    Shen Mengyao looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and her eyes were full of satisfaction: "if you want to find Tianxi, you''d better say it in front of me."


    "But..." Su and WAN are hesitant. Shen Mengyao is now holding Ji Tianxi''s "handle". If she says it in front of her, she will not hinder her. Now is the crucial moment of life and death, and she can''t let this woman destroy her own affairs.


    "Is it About Empire group accounts? " Shen Mengyao saw that Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak. He looked at Ji Tianxi and asked Su and WAN with a smile.


    This time, Jiangsu and Anhui were really surprised. He looked at Shen Mengyao in disbelief and asked, "you How do you know that? "


    Shen Mengyao''s face smile, abnormal self-confidence, she said: "Ruan Haoyang into the Bureau, you come to find Tianxi, in addition to this matter, what can be done?"


    Su Wan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his emotions. He looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, I''m looking for you because of this matter. However, it''s not the purpose of asking you to help me check accounts, but another thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " This time, Ji Tianxi and Shen Mengyao''s faces were surprised.


    Su Wan said: "I want to ask you to help me. Please ask your brother, let me meet Haoyang."


    "See Haoyang?" Ji Tianxi frowned: "can''t bail now, why do you go to see him?"


    Su Wan said: "I want to see him because I can''t be released on bail, but I can''t see him myself, so I want to ask you to help me, please your brother, let me see Haoyang, ask him clearly, what is going on. Your brother and Haoyang are also good brothers and should not refuse. "


    Ji Tianxi was silent. Suddenly he looked at Su Wan seriously and asked, "little thing, are you nervous about him?"


    Ji Tianxi suddenly asked such a question. Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t know how to answer it for a while. She once told Ji Tianxi about her entanglement with Ruan Haoyang. She also said that unless she no longer loved her in this life, she would love Tianxi.


    After a moment''s silence, he licked his lips and said helplessly: "Tianxi, it''s not the time to say this. I have to figure out what''s going on so that I can help him I have something to ask of him! "


    Without Ruan Haoyang''s arrangement, how could she go to Hong Kong and find her brother?


    "Miss Su, he made false accounts and laundered black money. I''m afraid you can''t help me!" Shen Mengyao in the side of a kind reminder, the voice is gentle and moving.


    But Su Wan''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at the schadenfreude in Shen Mengyao''s eyes and asked, "how do you know?"


    Shen Mengyao is stunned for a moment. Instead of speaking, he looks at Ji Tianxi.


    He thought Ji Tianxi would help him suspect Shen Mengyao. However, Ji Tianxi''s eyes dodged and turned to one side. He didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Su and WAN are like being hit by thunder. Does Ji Tianxi know that?


    No, there seems to be something wrong with it. Ruan Haoyang should not be able to do false accounts, even if he did, with his personality, it is impossible to be so easily seized by people.


    Look at Shen Mengyao. Is it possible that Is Ruan Haoyang framed? Is Shen Mengyao aware of the frame up, or is he involved?

 C218

    "Shen Mengyao --" Su Wan suddenly exclaimed, "you''re playing tricks again, aren''t you?"


    "What are you talking about, little thing?" I don''t know whether it''s because Shen Mengyao knows the secret of the key, or because he is jealous of the tension between Ruan Haoyang and Su Wan. Ji Tianxi''s voice rises and his eyes are Yan Ning.


    "Miss Su, how could I have done it? I don''t have the ability to... " Shen Mengyao a look of fear, small bird Yiren''s shivering for a moment, whispered.


    "Then how do you know so well?" Jiangsu and Anhui were angry.


    Shen Mengyao looked at Ji Tianxi strangely again. This time, he did not speak.


    "Tianxi, you know that, don''t you?" Jiangsu and Anhui looked at Ji Tianxi in disbelief: "is Is there an insider in the company? " Ruan Haoyang was so careful that he was framed. He must be a trusted person who could frame him.


    So Who can it be?


    "Tianxi, won''t you help me?" Su Wan''s face sank, knowing that Shen Mengyao was a hindrance, it was useless to entangle himself.


    "It''s not that I refuse to help you, it''s just It''s very difficult to help you. If you have such a big problem, your brother will not take any risks. " Ji Tianxi said with a face of embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll go first, Miss Shen. You must have a good rest. Remember not to go out when there is thunder and lightning!" Su Wan gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Mengyao. After saying this, he turned and walked out.


    Shen Mengyao''s face was blue and white. He called out wrongly: "Tianxi, I I, she, why does she talk like that


    "Well, you have a good rest." Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment, looking at the back of the departure of Jiangsu and Anhui, he could not help but chase out.


    "Ji Tianxi --" Shen Mengyao called Ji Tianxi in a hurry. His face suddenly became a little ferocious.


    Ji Tianxi stepped forward. Shen Mengyao was so angry that he called out behind him, "I tell you why Ruan Haoyang is willing to be arrested! Assistant Yin, why did you betray Ruan Haoyang... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi''s footsteps, successful stop, slowly turn back.


    Shen Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief, and saw Ji Tianxi turn his head slowly. His face returned to his usual gentleness. With a sigh, he looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "everything It''s all because of the key. Ruan Haoyang and assistant Yin are all for the secret So I would rather be wronged than betray my loyal master than reveal the secret. "


    "What is that secret?" Ji Tianxi couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Mengyao''s pale cheek was slowly stained with a smile, and her look suddenly became strange: "when we get engaged, I will tell you everything!"


    After leaving the hospital, Su Wan called Ruan Yue. After learning that there was no activity in the courtyard, he told him that he had not succeeded.


    Ruan Yue over there was silent for a long time and said, "why don''t we go to ask Uncle tianqin directly?"


    "Do you know Ji tianqin?" Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    Ruan Yue said: "once, he is the only friend my father has ever seen me."


    Su Wan nodded: "well, you let the driver drive you out, we go directly to the Ji family to find him."


    Ruan Yue said: "Mom, do you know uncle tianqin''s fiancee?"


    "Yin Wan? I know. I''ve worked with her. " Su Wan thought of that kind-hearted woman and said quickly.


    "Why don''t you call her and ask her to help? Even if she can''t help, it''s better for her to ask Uncle tianqin to come out to meet, rather than go directly to Ji''s home! " Ruan Yue has a clear mind.


    "Yes, yes, look at me. I''ll call her now. You can wait for me in the coffee shop!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ruan Yue laughed at the other side: "Mom, you are not stupid at ordinary times. At this time There''s something wrong with dad. You''re worried and concerned about him. "


    Ridiculed by his son, Su and WAN did not know what he could do except for a wry smile: "kid, don''t be so garrulous. It''s time to be joking."


    After that, without waiting for Ruan Yue to respond, he hung up.


    Hang up the phone, and immediately dial the number of Yin Wan. The phone rang for a long time, and the lazy voice came: "hello."


    "Hello, Wan Wan? I''m Shen Mi I''m Su Wan, the third lady of the Shen family, remember? " Su Wan asked nervously. She didn''t contact Yin wanwan for a long time. She didn''t know her news.


    There was silence for a while, and the voice was warm: "it''s you, how do you think of calling me?"


    Listening to each other''s enthusiastic voice, he could not help but sigh that the women or stars in this powerful family are still kind-hearted. In addition to the naive Yao Yao, there is only Yin Wan.


    "I To tell you the truth, I have something I want you to help me with! " Jiangsu and Anhui began to speak with some difficulty.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "something happened to Haoyang''s company. He was asked by the Public Security Bureau. I want to see him and understand the situation. Otherwise, I can''t help him if I want to help him."Speaking of this, Su Wan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "I want to ask you to help me. Please ask Mr. tianqin to take me to meet him. I only need to see him once."


    "Something happened to Haoyang?" Although she has been engaged to Ji tianqin, she can be regarded as a confidant of beauty with Ruan Haoyang. After all, she is nervous when she hears this.


    "Yes, the company found out that money laundering, false accounts!" Although the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui was flustered, it was still firmly said.


    "Is it serious? I''m raising a baby abroad now. Tianqin I went back a few days ago. " Yin Wan said worried: "however, I''ll call him to talk about it."


    Su Wan said, "if I can, I''d like to meet him and tell him in person."

 C219

    Yin Wan Wan said, "don''t worry. I''ll call you right now."


    "Well, Wan Wan, thank you very much. I I don''t know what to do, but I''m lucky to have you Su Wan said gratefully.


    Yin Wan Wan said: "now it''s not these times. You can wait at ease. I''ll call tianqin right away."


    Su Wan said, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    Hung up the phone, Su Wan again called assistant Yin''s phone, or shut down. In the heart that thought, more and more affirmation. Ruan Haoyang around trust and effective people, only white Mei and Yin assistant. Bai Mei has died in the fire, and now the only one who can sell Ruan Haoyang is assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin Usually see the most reticent, Ruan Haoyang to him is also so trust, how to betray Ruan Haoyang? Evil intentions However, assistant Yin is a wise man. If he betrays Ruan Haoyang, he may get a much heavier result than the good. Why should he take such a risk?


    Is it Why is it unknown?


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought and looked at the time. After five minutes of torment, the telephone rang.


    I thought it was Yin wanwan who called me and took a look at my mobile phone. It turned out to be a strange number.


    "Who is it?" Su Wan hesitated for a moment, or answered: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Miss Su?" The voice over there is a good man''s voice, a little familiar, but also some strange.


    "It''s me, you are..."


    "I''m Ji tianqin!"


    "Ji tianqin? Hello, I, that... "


    "Where are you now?" Ji tianqin said: "I can take you to meet Haoyang."


    "Really?" Jiangsu and Anhui were a little surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect to see Haoyang so quickly and smoothly.


    "Yes."


    "How about I wait for you at the gate of the public security bureau?" Su Wan said in a hurry, afraid that the other side would repent.


    "All right." Ji tianqin said that Su Wan was just about to hang up. He said, "I heard you''ve been to the Public Security Bureau. Change your clothes and hair before you go."


    "Well, all right." Su and WAN agreed.


    Hung up the phone, thought for a while, called Ruan Yue to explain the situation, told him not to go, promised him to go back, told him the situation, good or bad, Ruan Yue reluctantly agreed.


    Since Ji tianqin changed his clothes, he was afraid that those people would recognize him and cause gossip. Looking around, he only found a shop selling formal clothes nearby. He went in to buy a suit of women''s white shirt and trousers. He looked in the mirror and tied up his hair. He even looked like a woman leader.


    Su and WAN were satisfied to see that even they were dressed up in surprise. They went out to take a taxi and rushed to the gate of the Public Security Bureau.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I was patted on the shoulder: "Miss Su?"


    Listening to the voice of doubt, he turned his head and saw Ji tianqin looking at himself in surprise: "is it really you?"


    Su Wan took a look at his dress up with some embarrassment: "you want me to change clothes, time is too late, there is only a shop nearby, so I..."


    "It''s OK. Go in." Ji tianqin''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if thinking of something in general: "you look very good, maybe You can see Haoyang alone. "


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui had some doubts, he saw Ji tianqin''s face affirming, and his heart was relaxed. He nodded and entered the Public Security Bureau.


    "Discipline Bureau, why are you here?" The staff on duty stood there waiting for Ji tianqin to watch for a long time, and said in surprise.


    Ji tianqin nodded lightly, pointed to Su Wan behind him and said, "this is the deputy director of the Supervision Bureau. Come to see the people of imperial group to understand the situation."


    "Oh, well, I''ll take you there." The officer on duty said, can''t help but peek at Jiangsu and Anhui, heart, how can there be such a young deputy director? But she''s really like


    "No, I can go in myself." Ji tianqin keeps walking forward.


    The staff on duty stayed where they were, and when they were far away, one of them said, "it seems This time, the "hell devil" is really going to hell. "


    "What do you say?" Another asked curiously.


    The person who opened the mouth said mysteriously: "you think, now when is it? The director personally leads the deputy director of the regulatory bureau to understand the situation. How serious is it? Even if he is rich, he can''t escape the punishment of the law... "


    Another nodded clearly: "yes, yes, you are so smart..."


    First of all, the complacent one said, "when you work in the Public Security Bureau, you must know how to observe what you say and what you see. Only when you are promoted can you come. You should pay more attention to these things. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, come on, big brother, smoke, tell me about..."


    No matter what rumors the shrimps and soldiers had, in short, Jiangsu and Anhui were successful in meeting Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang was alone imprisoned in a closed room, the environment inside was very bad, filled with the smell of smoke, a walk in, people feel flustered.Outside the door is closed, leaning on the chair, lazy smoking Ruan Haoyang slowly opened his eyes, looking at the person who opened the door.


    After seeing that the visitor was from Jiangsu and Anhui, he was surprised for a long time before saying a word: "you What''s the matter? "


    Su and WAN nodded, squinting at the haggard Ruan Haoyang, and felt a tug in his heart.


    They were separated for only two or three hours, and Ruan Haoyang looked tired. He didn''t know whether it was in his heart or not. He always felt that his eyes fell into general in an instant.

 C220

    Unable to bear it in his heart, he stepped forward and called, "Haoyang, how can you just do this for a while? Are you here?"


    Ruan Hao Yang slowly will head up to pinch out, a pair of indifferent appearance: "little things." His face, firmly let people crazy: "it is you, such a short time to see me, is not simple, not thanks to my Ruan Haoyang''s woman."


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke!" Su Wan lip corner twitch for a while, helplessly looking at Ruan Haoyang. How do you think the father and son are so alike? At this time, both of them are in the mood to tease themselves and make fun of themselves. Are they playing pranks?


    Having a look at the bad environment around, he suppressed the idea in his heart, sat down opposite Ruan Haoyang, and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    In sharp contrast to the anxieties of Jiangsu and Anhui, it is Ruan Haoyang''s over calm expression. Su Wan was even more anxious and couldn''t help asking, "Hello, you What do you mean? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help sighing and said, "I know you care about me. It''s enough. You don''t have to worry about the things here. You have to go to Hong Kong tomorrow."


    "How can I go to Hong Kong if the company and you are like this Su Wan was surprised to ask, money laundering, this is not a small crime, if the amount involved is too large, it may be life-threatening.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "since all the arrangements have been made, Hong Kong knows that you will go to the meeting. If you don''t go, what can you do?"


    "But you..." Jiangsu and Anhui were speechless in surprise.


    Ruan Haoyang sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. Even if you stay here, what can you do?"


    Su Wan said, "I just want to hear from you what is going on and try to help you. If I go to Hong Kong, who else can help you?"


    Although there are so many people in the company, there is no one to rely on except assistant Yin.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this kind of thing What else can we do? If you do too much, you may be self defeating and even more harmful to me. "


    "But..." Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s resolute look, Su Wan was even more surprised: "tell me the truth, the company has really made false accounts and been caught, or It''s still being framed. "


    Speaking of this, Ruan Haoyang''s expression suddenly darkened: "assistant Yin Betrayed me. "


    Su Wan was very surprised. Although he had a guess in his heart, he was also very surprised. He said faintly: "people are evil. Even assistant Yin will betray you. Who else can trust?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes were burning, and he said to Jiangsu and Anhui with a serious look.


    Su Wan was stunned and met his eyes. In his eyes, there was a feeling that she did not understand. Su Wan couldn''t understand. I don''t know why, the heart was a little flustered by him. He quickly looked away and said, "you don''t want to tell me the truth of the matter What''s the use of me? "


    Listening to the little daughter-in-law''s complaint, Ruan Haoyang was not angry, but was in a wonderful mood. He was smiling all over his face, where there was a trace of haggard. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    "Do you have a solution?" Su Wan looked at Su Wan suspiciously and asked, "what method do you have to tell me, so that I have a bottom in my heart. When I go back to the courtyard at night, they also want to ask questions. You don''t want your grandmother and mother to worry about it."


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment. Then he came close to Jiangsu and Anhui and said in a low voice: "remember, don''t ask why. I''ll carry this black pot. They just planted it. They don''t have solid evidence. They can''t do anything about me. At most, they will be watched by people in the future. Be careful about everything..."


    If this is the case, will it not be controlled by others in the future? And once these news spread, the Empire group''s reputation will be damaged, and its future business will be Isn''t it a drop? Who dares to do business with a money laundering group?


    "Can''t it be solved?" Su Wan did not understand to look at Ruan Haoyang asked, why this black pot back on the back? "Tell me honestly, why would you rather bear this black pot than solve the problem, find out the truth and pursue it to the end? Do you know how much damage this will do to the Empire? You always attach importance to the company''s reputation and performance. Why don''t you care so much this time? What''s more, tomorrow morning, the media will certainly look at the reports, and the reputation of Empire group will be completely destroyed! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s face cooled down a little bit and said to Su Wan coldly, "who dares to report? Apart from such a big scandal, how can the government make things public? Are they not afraid of being imitated by others? Are they not good at doing things? You don''t have to worry about it. Go back quickly. If you want to find your brother, you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ll go to Hong Kong early tomorrow morning! "


    Looking at his stern expression, Su Wan didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Looking at the resolute expression on Ruan Haoyang''s face, Su Wan couldn''t help but stand up. Looking at Ruan Haoyang, he said seriously: "whether you want me to manage this matter or not I''m in charge. "


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t answer for a moment. He frowned, looked at Su Wan in disbelief and said, "do you know It''s so involved that the other three families are waiting to eat me. No matter whether it''s the underworld or the white, they are waiting for me to have an accident, so as to have a share. If you take care of it, how dangerous will it be? "

 C221

    Su Wan sneered: "in this case, why did you cheat me before?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "just don''t want to let you worry, this is a man''s business, you are my woman, you should sit at home and enjoy happiness, pretend to go to the company every day, don''t let others see that you are a straw bag, that''s enough."


    After listening to his words, Su Wan was stunned and said, "tell me the truth, tell me Why do you want to do this? Why would you rather carry the black pot than go after it? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "because If we pursue it to the end, we may lose even more. "


    "With..." Su and WAN almost blurted out whether it was related to the "mysterious" key, but he swallowed it again.


    When she found that Ruan Donghua was inferior to that key, she felt very strange. Now it seems that if Ruan Haoyang really ate this dumb loss because of the key, what does that mean? The key to Ruan Haoyang, the effect is also the same.


    This key What''s the secret? Why do so many people want it?


    "Or tell me, what can I do Can solve, can save you to get out Su Wan was silent for a moment and asked Ruan Haoyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you really solve it? " Ruan Hao raised his eyes and squinted, but his tone of inquiry was not doubt, but interesting.


    Looking at his determined expression, Su and WAN were even more angry. Was this man too determined, or was it really OK?


    "There is only one way!" Ruan Haoyang''s expression was restrained, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    "What can I do?" Su Wan seemed to see a glimmer of light: "as long as there is a way, I can postpone my visit to Hong Kong for a few days, and let your secretary say hello."


    Ruan Haoyang looked around, and suddenly looked up at a camera on the right. His lips were smiling, as if he was holding the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan''s hand was held by him. He couldn''t help looking at Ruan Haoyang in doubt. He was thinking of asking, but he saw that Ruan Haoyang narrowed his eyes to himself, held his palm in one hand and flicked it away. With two hands, his forefinger moved slowly in the palm of Su Wan''s palm and wrote a few words


    After leaving the police station, Su Wan repeatedly stares at the hand that Ruan Haoyang slips over his palm, wondering what the words mean: "pay back the debt..."


    What does that mean?


    Su Wan knew that the room where Ruan Haoyang stayed was a small monitoring room. As long as what he said and what he did, others were in other rooms and could see clearly.


    I''m afraid Ji tianqin promised himself to see Ruan Haoyang so readily, but he just wanted to see what progress the case had.


    Ji tianqin has just helped Jiangsu and Anhui. According to the truth, Jiangsu and Anhui should not suspect him. But now is a very special moment, everyone has the motivation, may do some fantastic things for the key


    But what does Ruan Haoyang mean?


    "Ding Lingling..." In the taxi, the telephone ringing of Jiangsu and Anhui was very loud.


    Deep in thought, Su and WAN returned to their senses and picked up the phone to see that it was Ruan Yue.


    "Did you see daddy?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Ruan Yue asked about Ruan Haoyang. Listening to his son so concerned about Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan couldn''t help but have some food in his heart. He hummed and said, "I''ll tell you when I come back. You can wait for me at home."


    "Tell me first, if you see Dad, the rest will come back later." Ruan Yue insisted, deliberately asked.


    Su Wan had no choice but to say, "yes, I just came out of the police station."


    Ruan Yue was obviously relieved and said to Su Wan, "I''m waiting for you in the courtyard. You should come back soon."


    "Good!"


    Su and WAN looked at the telephone comfortingly, and felt a little comfort in his heart. No matter how hard her life is, God has given her a wise and sensible son.


    "Master, drive faster!" Su Wan took a look at the driver in front of him and wanted to see his son quickly. Although he knows that he can''t help himself as a child, Ruan Yue is so smart and calm that he can always make his mind clearer.


    The car was spinning at full speed, more than 20 minutes later, we arrived at Ruan''s courtyard. Jiangsu and Anhui did not allow the driver to enter the gate. On the road at the foot of the mountain, he stopped and walked slowly on the road, trying to sort out his confused thoughts.


    "Mom, you''re back!" After walking for a while, Su and WAN were pondering. A clear call in front of her interrupted her thoughts.


    Su Wan''s expression could not help but quickly stepped forward and took Ruan Yue''s hand. This time, he did not dodge, but walked slowly along with him to the courtyard halfway up the mountain.


    "Why are you here alone? Aren''t you afraid it''s so late? " Su and WAN held Ruan Yue''s hand tightly, slowed down and did not rush back to the cold courtyard.


    The courtyard is still a long way from the foot of the mountain. It is surrounded by trees. At night, there are trees everywhere. If there is any movement or bad people, it is very frightening.


    However, Ruan Yue was only over six years old. He dared to stand here alone. Su and WAN were surprised. He was really different from ordinary children. It was rare to sigh.Ruan Yue frowned: "I''m worried about Dad, so I''m waiting here."


    Su Wan could not help but pinch Ruan Yue''s soft short hand and asked, "what''s going on in the courtyard? Have they come up with any idea? "


    Ruan Yue shakes his head: "no, grandma is crying, too grandma''s face is very bad, but aunt Yuying calls everywhere to think of ideas, very calm."

 C222

    Su Wan nodded, no matter what, Yuying''s intention to Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan still can''t deny: "let''s go back, go to my room, I''ll tell you, see what your father heard."


    Ruan Yue nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s better to say it here. When I go back, my grandmother and grandma will inevitably ask you."


    After thinking about it for a while, there was no one around and said, "OK, what do you want to know?"


    "Did dad say that he was wronged?" Ruan Yue asked.


    Su Wan frown: "how can you be so sure that your father is wronged?"


    Ruan Yue said: "I believe in dad''s behavior, and he is so smart that even if it is true, others will not catch him."


    Looking at Ruan Yue in the moonlight, incomparably bright eyes, did not hide the praise in the eyes of the color: "you are really smart, Dad company out of the ghost, is framed."


    Ruan Yue eyebrows a twist: "the old father uses a person to always be careful, how can the inside ghost come out?"


    Su Wan sighed: "I don''t know about this, but it''s useless to say these things now. We should find a way to solve this problem and let your father come out earlier."


    "Isn''t it just 48 hours? Two days at the most, it''ll be released! " Ruan Yue asked strangely.


    Su Wan said, "your father He didn''t seem to be willing to explain. He seemed to want to eat the dumb loser, so If you expect your father to defend himself, I''m afraid there is no hope. Your father said that there is only one way to solve the problem. "


    "What way?" Ruan Yue asked.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "before I left, your father wrote four words in my palm:" I owe you money. "


    "In debt?" Ruan Yue frowned, thinking, smooth forehead is squeezed out of a shallow "Chuan" word.


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know. I owe you money What debt do you owe, what money do you pay back... " Murmured a word, suddenly the forehead a pat, said: "I understand, I know what it means!"


    "Is it? What do you mean? " After all, Ruan Yue is a child. No matter how smart he is, he can''t understand the problems that Jiangsu and Anhui have been thinking about for so long.


    Su Wan said, "I understand your father''s meaning. Since we are in debt, as long as we pay back the money That''s enough! "


    Thinking of this, Su Wan pulled Ruan Yue: "go, go to the courtyard, let''s talk to your grandmother and grandma Tai!"


    "Good!" Ruan Yue didn''t ask much. He was led by the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to move forward.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow was shaking around. There was a subtle but strange sound in the shade of the tree.


    Suddenly, Su Wan''s hair stood on end. She didn''t want to frighten Ruan Yue. How could she know that Ruan Yue also heard it. Her face changed and she asked Su Wan, "Mom, there seems to be a monster over there..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A black line in Jiangsu and Anhui is indeed a child of the United States. Why not say that there are big gray wolves or ghosts?


    With a sigh, Su Wan calmed himself and said to Ruan Yue, "what kind of monster is there? It should be a wild cat. Let''s go


    Ruan Yue said, "how can wild cats move so much?" Not far away, there seems to be a voice coming and going.


    Su Wan took Ruan Yue and walked forward: "it''s really a wild cat. Go back quickly, so as not to pounce on us."


    Ruan Yue shook his body for a while, but was frightened by the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. He stopped talking and walked quickly to the front.


    To the courtyard, the lifeless living room seems to have some anger, but not because Ruan Yue and the arrival of Jiangsu and Anhui, but Yuying said excitedly: "grandma, I have a way!"


    Ruan old lady''s pale face was shocked: "do you have a way? What can I do? "


    Tong Kexin is also a face gratified: "how to go out, so fast have a way?" Speaking of this, I just saw Ruan Yue and Su Wan entering the door. They looked at Su Wan suspiciously and asked Ruan Yue, "Ruan Yue, I thought you were sleeping. How could this be with your mother?"


    Ruan Yue said: "I went to pick up my mother. She just came back from the police station..."


    "Yuying, tell me quickly, what can you do?" Ruan, who has always loved Ruan Yue, is too concerned about Ruan Haoyang''s comfort and interrupts Ruan Yue''s words.


    Su Wan couldn''t help but look at Yuying and motioned Ruan Yue not to talk. How could she know that Ruan Yue quickly stepped forward and asked Yuying, "Auntie Yuying, what do you have to do? Talk quickly..."


    Su Wan grinned bitterly and closed her lips. She didn''t say much. She also wanted to know what Yuying could do.


    Yuying''s face was so excited and red that she inspected the look of people around her. Finally, she fell on Mrs. Ruan''s face and said, "I thought that Haoyang''s smart personality has not come out yet. There must be some unknown reason why she can''t help herself. So We''ll come and save him. "


    Mrs. Ruan nodded, looked at Su Wan with appreciation and said, "you are right, but What can be done to save him? "


    "Since we said that we had made false accounts, the only reason was that the imperial group was money laundered." Yu Ying shallow said, a few people are surprised to see Yu Ying, including Jiangsu and Anhui.Yuying Did she want to go with Ruan Haoyang? Is she too clever, or is she stupid?


    "Yes, and then?" Said Mrs. Ruan.


    Yuying continued: "since we believe that we laundered money, we will make up for all the money quietly. If we ask, we will only say that there is a financial error and there is a mistake in the debt. Then we will find someone to recognize it and only say that we are derelict. How long can we do in prison? As long as you are willing to pay, there is no problem that cannot be solved. "

 C223

    As soon as Ruan''s eyes brightened, she nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. It''s really a good way."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are even more surprised. This This coincides with Ruan Haoyang''s idea. The four "debt repayment" written by Ruan Haoyang in his palm does not mean this?


    But Ruan Haoyang didn''t say it. It was too simple. When he was just on the road, Jiangsu and Anhui just reacted.


    How to know But now Yu Ying is one step ahead.


    Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan suspiciously, and she shook her head slightly. At this time, she didn''t want to cause more trouble. If she said it at this time, she was afraid that she would be thought to take advantage of Yuying, so she had to shut up.


    Yuying said: "although it''s a good way, I want to come The false account falsely accused us of the huge amount of tax we owe. Haoyang was admitted to the Bureau, and the company''s financial affairs must have been frozen. We need to raise money It''s not easy. "


    Ruan old lady said: "I''m not afraid of it. Just take out my pension money."


    Yu Ying shakes her head: "I''m afraid that you and your aunt''s money can''t be taken out, and it''s not enough."


    "Why?" Asked Mrs. Ruan.


    Yu Ying said: "if you take it out with your aunt, how will the newspaper outside write? Even if we have people in the Bureau and some people in the officialdom, if we see them in the newspapers, we will be forced to make mistakes under the pressure of public opinion. "


    Ruan old lady''s look changed, a burst of fear: "yes, you are right..." Ruan old lady pondered and said: "if you really do this, it will harm Haoyang and Empire group, no help at all."


    Yu Ying nodded and sighed, "so, I have to think of another way."


    Mrs. Ruan was worried: "the property of the company has been frozen. We can''t raise our own money. So What can we do? Borrow money? It''s more impractical to borrow money. It will only make people outside talk more about it! "


    Yu Ying nodded, looked at Su Wan and said: "I have some money, can take out, just don''t know enough."


    Mrs. Ruan said, "how can I do that? You have paid so much for the Ruan family. How can you spend your money so hard that you can make a dowry in the future? "


    Yuying said: "grandma, now the company and Haoyang have a crisis, there is no way, I take some money, if it can work, what''s the relationship? Besides When the company''s crisis is over, Haoyang will certainly not treat me badly. "


    Ruan old lady thought for a while, nodded her head and said, "yes, Haoyang is OK. I must ask him to repay you well."


    Ruan old lady said, made a phone call, asked about the amount of black money in the fake account. After asking, he sat there pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Ying one face worried asks a way.


    "Over 7.5 billion, so much Where do you have enough money? " Said Mrs. Ruan, who had always been calm. She looked anxious and seemed to be much older all of a sudden.


    So much money, where does Yuying have?


    Su Wan was also anxious. She was rich. If she sold her 10% shares in Shen''s family, plus Yuying''s private money, it would be more than enough. What''s hateful is that It was only in the afternoon that the agreement was signed. Now that 10% of the shares belong to the Shen family, and the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have no ability to control them.


    What to do?


    Yuying''s face also became ugly: "grandma, I don''t even have one tenth of my money. This What can I do? "


    "Granny, use my trust fund!" Ruan Yue stepped forward and said.


    Ruan old lady looked at Ruan Yue happily and said, "if you use your trust fund, what will it look like outside? Absolutely not! What''s more, even if it''s used, it''s not enough. "


    Ruan, who had always been kind, looked at Su Wan and felt very upset. She said to Su Wan, "take your children to sleep quickly. Don''t make trouble here..."


    Su Wan was just about to take the opportunity to leave and try to find a way. Hearing this, he nodded and took Ruan Yue back to his room. Ruan Yue didn''t want to go back. Su Wan attached him and said a few words. He actually nodded and agreed. Everyone, especially Yuying, looked at her with strange eyes.


    They went upstairs together. Su and WAN did not care what they thought. They closed the door and said to Ruan Yue, "let''s try to find a way to get the money."


    After that, I took a look at Ruan Yue. He was a six-year-old boy. What money could he get?


    "You go to take a bath first. I''ll try my best." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ruan Yue did not follow her words to do the meaning, silence for a moment, said: "Yu Ying aunt with your ideas, coincide."


    Su Wan was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "yes, it''s really a coincidence."


    Ruan Yue frowned, did not do more entanglement on this topic, thought for a while, said: "how do you want to get money? Is Did you ask Uncle Tianxi to borrow it again


    He guessed that the central idea, Jiangsu and Anhui for a time, did not know how to answer.


    Ruan Yue frowned and said unhappily, "he doesn''t even want to help you see Dad. How can he lend you money?"Su Wan said, "Ruan Yue, uncle Tianxi is not like that, just He really has difficulties, but borrowing money is within his ability, and he should be willing to


    Ruan Yue said: "not necessarily, so big a sum of money, how can so easily give you?"


    Su Wan sighed: "Ming Lei over there I don''t know if he will! "


    Ruan Yue said: "I always think that if you borrow money from others, even if that person is willing, their family members may not be willing to. This is not a laughing amount. "

 C224

    Su Wan nodded anxiously. Ruan Yue was right. Even if Shen Minglei or Ji Tianxi could agree, Shen Mengyao and Jiang Shulan would not agree, and Mrs Ji would not.


    "Alas..." With a long sigh, Ruan Haoyang told himself this method, but she had no way. Could Ruan Haoyang trust her so much?


    When Jiangsu and Anhui turned their heads, it seemed that there was only one way, that is Take back their own shares in Shen!


    Yes, that''s the only way. No matter what method she uses, even if she plays the sympathy card with Shen Minglei, she will take back Shen''s shares, otherwise Ruan Haoyang is finished.


    "Ding Lingling..." The big bell interrupted Su Wan''s reverie. Su Wan was stunned for a moment. At this time, who would call her? Have a look at the caller ID, but it''s from the old people''s home?


    Frowning, urging Ruan Yue to take a bath first, answered the phone: "hello."


    "Hello, is this Miss Shen mi''er?" The voice on the other side of the phone sounded familiar, as if it was the voice of the dean.


    "It''s me!" She has not been called Shen mi''er for a long time, and Jiangsu and Anhui are not used to it.


    "Something happened to the old man. Come to the old man''s home." There was a trace of anxiety in the president''s voice.


    "Something happened to grandfather Gu?" In Su Wan''s mind, there appeared that strange old man. He went to see him last week. He was still fine. How could something happen today?


    "Yes, he broke his leg accidentally. The doctor said that he was old and had lost too much blood. It was very dangerous. I''m afraid it won''t be long He, he wants me to call you and leave a last word The president''s voice was more anxious.


    "So serious?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    Dean even busy way: "yes, he is noisy must see you, you come quickly."


    "Well, tell him that I will go to the old people''s home in a minute!"


    Hung up the phone, Su Wan went to the bathroom to explain to Ruan Yue, ran downstairs, and saw the family was still anxiously discussing where to go.


    Tong Kexin saw that Su Wan was dressed neatly and went downstairs with a bag. He asked unhappily, "at this time, do you want to go out? Have you forgotten what I told you? "


    Su Wan said, "I remember, but I have something urgent to do now. I have to go out."


    "What''s urgent?" Tong Kexin asked unhappily.


    Su Wan said, "an old man I often visit in the old people''s home has an accident and may soon die The Dean called me and said the old man was clamoring to see me


    "Is a irrelevant old man more important than Haoyang?" Tong Kexin''s face sank and said.


    Su Wan said anxiously, "I know that Haoyang''s business is urgent, and I''m trying to find a way, but But the old man doesn''t have any relatives. I visit him every week. Now he is going to die. I want to leave a few words for me... "


    "Kexin, let her go!" Ruan old lady looked strangely at Su Wan and ordered.


    "Mom, when are you still helping this girl?" Tong Kexin anxiously stopped the foot, said.


    "Can Xin, let her go, she is at home, also can''t help anything!" Ruan old lady said, Tong Kexin can not, had to ruthlessly stare at Jiangsu and Anhui, can not speak.


    Su Wan looked at Mrs. Ruan gratefully. Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not care so much at this time. He went out of the house and asked the driver to take him to the old man''s home.


    When we arrived at the old people''s home, the president was waiting for Su Wan anxiously at the door. Seeing Su Wan coming, he quickly pulled her and said, "you go quickly. The old man may be in a coma."


    Su Wan nodded and followed the dean to the old man''s room.


    In the old man''s room, the atmosphere was particularly dreary. At the door, Su and WAN could smell the liquid medicine and the smell of blood inside.


    Although the old man had no blood relationship with himself, so long contact had already made Su Wan have deep feelings for the old man. When he walked into the room, he saw the old man lying there with his eyes narrowed and two bottles of salt water hanging by his arm.


    Su Wan''s eyes could not help but red, and hurriedly went to: "grandfather, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Hearing the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, the old man''s half squinted eyes slowly opened, looked at Su Wan and said, "honey, are you here?"


    Su Wan nodded, and a smile appeared on the old man''s old face. As soon as Su Wan''s nose was counted, he only heard the old man shaking his head at her: "I''m ok. I''m old. I''ve suffered such a heavy injury. I can''t heal in the hospital. The hospital stinks, the air is bad, and there''s the smell of potions everywhere. I''ll be back when I live here more comfortable."


    The dean is also a little sad, said: "you talk about it, I went out first."


    The old head nodded and said, "Dean, please call the lawyer in the hospital for me. You Let''s be a witness. "


    The Dean looked at the old man in surprise and nodded out. Su and WAN also wondered, what will the old man have to make? In the heart but also uncomfortable, looking at the old man said: "grandfather, do you want me to help you contact your granddaughter?"In the memory of Jiangsu and Anhui, the old man seemed to have some relatives and granddaughters, but never came to see her.


    "Hum! If you want her to come, she won''t come. I don''t want her to come, even if it''s for money. " The old man said in an atmosphere.


    Su Wan sighed and said, "grandfather, you should pay attention to your body. You If you want to stick to it, you''d better go to the hospital. In the hospital, you can''t keep it well! "

 C225

    Old leader: "in the hospital, do you think those doctors can cure me?" The old man sighed a long time, shook his head and said, "I''m in a hurry to call you today. It''s not to say that or to accompany me, but I''m going to make a will, distribute my estate, and I''ve decided Give you all my inheritance


    Even so, you don''t have to call a lawyer, right? Just a few rags.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Su Wan nodded and said, "grandfather, don''t worry. Leave your things to me as a souvenir. I''ll keep them well. When I think of you, I''ll take them out to have a look and think of you."


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, it''s not souvenirs, it''s property, you know?"


    Oh, I''m so confused. Su Wan couldn''t bear to nod his head and hastily agreed: "good, property, property, I will treasure it. Grandfather Gu, don''t say so much, go to the hospital first, OK?"


    The old man shook his head: "no, I know my own body. I can''t do it. It''s no use going to the hospital..."


    Su Wan choked in his heart and said, "are you afraid you don''t have money to pay for the medical expenses? If I''m worried about this, I can help you! "


    Although Ruan Haoyang is in urgent need of money, the medical expenses of the ancient head are only a drop in the ocean, which can be afforded by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Honey What a kind girl you are The smile on the corner of the old man''s lips became gratified: "I''ve lived for such a long time. I''ve never seen you so kind and patient. To the old man''s girl, you should have a good life. Don''t worry In the future, you will live a good life! "


    Su Wan sighed and said, "grandfather Gu, although you are not in good health now, you should not tell you this, but I still want to tell you that, in fact I''m not as good and kind as you think


    "Oh?" The old man looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise.


    In fact, Su Wan didn''t want to know the truth I am not Shen mi''er, the third daughter of the Shen family, but Su Wan, the daughter of the bankrupt Su family seven years ago. My real name is Su Wan! "


    "Oh? Seven years ago, Su Jiang, who jumped out of the building, was your father Asked the old man.


    Su Wan was surprised and asked, "grandfather, how do you know?"


    The old leader said: "at that time, your father''s news caused a sensation in the whole Binhai city. How could I not know?"


    Hearing this, Su and WAN expressed understanding. At that time, all the major news magazines reported that even if the old man knew about it in the nursing home, it was not surprising.


    Su Wan asked the old man, "grandfather Gu, because of my revenge, I pretended to be Shen mi''er, the third miss of the Shen family, and cheated all the people. Do you think that I am..."


    "No!" The old man shook his head: "I don''t know why you do that, but I know You must have had a hard time. You are a kind girl. I can''t mistake you. It''s just You have to remember that hatred can deceive people''s hearts. If you have hatred, you will not be happy. If you can Let yourself go. Don''t be like me. When you die, you can''t forgive others. Do you know


    The old man''s words shocked Jiangsu and Anhui deeply. It seemed simple, but it contained the great truth of life. Su and WAN chuckled bitterly and said sincerely, "grandfather, although I can''t do it now, but I''ll think about your words and do my best. "


    On the old man''s face, the smile became more and more gratified: "although I have no children to see me, my granddaughter does not come to see me, but With you, I am enough, although you can replace my relatives, but At least it can make me feel that the world has warm sunshine, instead of being cold and cold everywhere


    "Old grandfather..." Listen to this account of the general words, Su and WAN can not help but calculate in the eyes, tears.


    "Old man, here comes the lawyer. May we come in?" The president''s voice came.


    The old man''s voice increased a little: "come in quickly, or I''m afraid I won''t last that long. "


    Listening to this teasing general joke, Su Wan couldn''t laugh, but his tears became more and more turbulent.


    Old man is going to die. Is he really going to die? A life, so easy to end?


    "Mr. Koo, what do you want to say? My papers are all ready, you can say it! " The lawyer was extremely courteous, but Su Wan was a little strange.


    The old man said, "lawyer Yang, take down what I said. Although I have changed my will many times, but This must be the last time, and I won''t bother you to revise it for me


    After hearing this, the lawyer was terrified and said, "Mr. Gu, this is what I should do. You must not be so polite."


    Mr. Gu shook his head and said, "no, I have worked hard for you for so many years. I know I have a bad temper I''m glad you''ve been so loyal! "


    Su Wan said to the old man in a hurry: "grandfather, you finish it quickly, a few simple sentences, don''t affect your body."The old head nodded and said to the lawyer, "this time, there is only one word I want to say!"


    "What?" The lawyer looked at the old man with some excitement and nervousness and said that Su Wan was even more eccentric. How could this lawyer be so nervous about the old man? The old man is not a big man. Is he used to serving in the old people''s home without seeing the world, or is he too good-natured?

 C226

    The old man was silent for a moment and said to the lawyer, "lawyer Yang, you should listen clearly, and The dean is here too. The doctor just left just now, which proves that I People are very sober and not forced to make a will. "


    "Yes, yes, you said..." President and lawyer Yang said very seriously.


    The old man suddenly got up seriously and licked his dry lips. Under the suspicious eyes of Su and WAN, he enunciated clearly: "I want to transfer all the property under my name to this young lady Su Wan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both the president and the lawyer looked at Su Wan in surprise. Lawyer Yang''s eyes showed a trace of envy and jealousy, which made Su Wan very confused. It was just a few rags. Is it necessary for you to look at yourself in surprise?


    Is the old man''s clothes moldy and smelly?


    "Girl, you must make good use of it and live a good life in the future, you know?" The old man looked at Su Wan and said.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    The old man sighed again and said, "if my granddaughter wants to fight for property in the future, you must not be soft hearted and have my will She won''t succeed, you know? "


    Su Wan quickly nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will wash your clothes and put them away!"


    The old man looked at Su Wan strangely: "what do I want you to do with my clothes?"


    Su Wan said, "don''t you want to leave your old clothes for me as a souvenir?"


    "Miss Su, if you think Mr. Gu''s tens of billions of assets are just a few clothes Then these clothes are too valuable Lawyer Yang looked at Su Wan with burning eyes and said.


    "What? Tens of billions of assets? " Su Wan was surprised and looked at lawyer Yang strangely: "lawyer Yang, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Miss Su, don''t you know who Mr. Gu is?" Lawyer Yang looked surprised and asked Su Wan.


    Su Wan nodded: "of course I know. Is he an old grandfather?"


    Lawyer Yang said, "that''s all? You don''t know who he is? You come to see him like that every week? "


    Su Wan nodded: "what''s going on?"


    Lawyer Yang shook his head in disbelief: "Miss Su, if this is the case, then you are too lucky, Mr. Gu But don''t you know the marvelous person of Binhai city for a hundred years


    Su Wan shook his head: "strange man? No, I don''t know... "


    The old man shook his head and said, "Xiao Yang, she is so young, how can she know my history? In short All these properties are yours now, and you are the real wonder. "


    "Wait..." Su Wan quickly interrupted the old man: "grandfather, you, who are you You give me all the assets of ten billion yuan to me? "


    The old man nodded with a smile: "I hope you are not too few!"


    Whoever is too few is a fool. Su Wan Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "grandfather, how can I be too few? I I''m just a person who has nothing to do with you. How can you leave such a large fortune to me? No, no, No Absolutely not


    The old man''s face changed slightly: "what? You don''t want to take my old man''s property? " Said, coughed a few times, the old face more and more pale.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to accept your property, it''s just This property is too much, how can I How can I accept so much of your property for no reason? "


    The old leader said: "I don''t have relatives. My only granddaughter never comes to see me. The only person I can give is you."


    With a sigh, the old man suddenly covered Su Wan''s hand and said, "do you know? I''ve never seen such a kind and innocent girl like you. I''m going to die. What''s the use of keeping this money? If those things can help you, you can keep them. If you can''t help you, you can handle them. In a word They all belong to you, you know? "


    Su Wan''s eyes widened in disbelief. It was strange, but for a moment, she seemed to have become the richest woman in Binhai city. You''re a real daughter!


    "But This property is too huge. I, I am not at ease, granddad Su Wan looked at the old man and said seriously.


    The old man sighed: "these money, I know my granddaughter will come to fight with you after I die. As long as you promise me, you must not let her succeed, don''t give in, just go!"


    Su Wan wept, nodded, and listened to the old man say, "and Every year, I remember to pay money to repair the old people''s home and send them materials so that they can live a better life and not be old Without children around, the living conditions will be so hard. "


    Su Wan nodded: "grandfather Gu, I, I..."


    "Son, don''t feel uneasy. You deserve all these things. I''m willing to give them to you. If you don''t promise me, I''ll I will die with my eyes closed! " The old head took Su Wan''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand and said earnestly.Jiangsu and Anhui were silent and did not know what to say for a while.


    No doubt, the old man really wanted to give her the legacy. It was not that she pretended to be a hypocritical person. It was just a pie that fell on her head, which made her feel uneasy.

 C227

    One side of lawyer Yang looked at Su Wan and saw that Su Wan didn''t mean to speak. He also closed his mouth tightly. He didn''t mean to open his mouth at all.


    "Hello, dumb one by one?" Li Na waited for a while, no one paid attention to her, and scolded in a sharp voice.


    Su Wan glared at her coldly and said, "can you wait until the ancient grandfather is buried, and then talk about these things? You''re going to start coveting his legacy before he''s cold? "


    "What is covetous?" Li Na''s well built beauty provoked: "that''s what I deserve!"


    Li Na was elated when she thought of her grandfather''s huge property. She thought her grandfather was so strong that she didn''t die so soon, so she never wanted to come to see him. Who knows she fell to death. If she got her grandfather''s legacy, where would she need to see the faces of the rich and directors? She can start a brokerage company by herself!


    At the thought of this, Li Na''s face was even more happy.


    Su Wan didn''t want to deal with this woman more. He just looked at her in disgust and said in a low voice, "anyway, can you talk about these things after grandfather Gu is buried?"


    The people around her looked at Li Na with strange eyes.


    Most of these people are from the old people''s home. On weekdays, they only know that a young girl comes to see old Gu every week. They all know Su Wan, but they don''t know that Li Na, the big star, is the granddaughter of old man Gu.


    At the moment, after listening to Su Wan''s words, they all looked at Li Na with disdain on their faces and told the reality of this woman in her heart.


    Li Na, who was ready to bear it, saw so many strange eyes from people around her, and her chest was filled with anger: "Su Wan, what do you think you are


    Looking at the last moment or that decent big star Li Na''s face suddenly changed at the moment, Su Wan chuckled: "Miss Li Na, if you want to trouble me, can you please wait for my grandfather''s burial, don''t delay time!" The word "buried" was specially bited in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Yes, let the old man bury him..."


    "Tut, what are the young people thinking about now..."


    The disdainful eyes and comments of the people around her did not make Li Na''s mood better, but made her more angry: "Su Wan, you fake, why do you occupy my grandfather? And, how did you show up here? You can''t make the Shen family''s idea. You hold a grudge, so you want to revenge me for exposing you and seizing my grandfather? "


    Su Wan sneered and heard Li Na continue to say: "you go quickly, you are not welcome here!"


    Su Wan gave Li Na a cold look in his eyes, and his voice was like water: "I should ask you what you think you are. I have known grandfather Gu for so long. It is the first time that I know you as a granddaughter."


    "You..." Li Na''s white teeth bit her lips hard. She didn''t dare to look at Su Wan. She turned her eyes and didn''t know what she thought of. Then she laughed again: "OK, you''re right. Bury first. No matter what happens, wait until my grandfather is buried!"


    Su Wan saw that she was eccentric, but could not think of why. He did not want to investigate more, but nodded to the priest: "let''s start!"


    The pastor nodded and chanted words while playing sad music. Su Wan''s tears could not help but shed sincere tears along with the effect of the music. Most of the people around were old people who had a good relationship with the old man recently, and they all felt their tears.


    But among them, the most sad cry is Li Na. After all, she is an actress. Although she is just a vase, she has no real strength. In terms of this hard work, few people can compare with her.


    Su Wan ignored her falsehood and recited in his heart the words of grandfather Gu''s good rest all the way. Only when he saw his coffin buried, could he restrain himself.


    After all the soil had been cultivated, Su and WAN did not care about Li Na, and they turned around to leave.


    Now she needs to lead the legacy quickly and rescue Ruan Haoyang quickly. She has no time to deal with Li Na.


    "Stop --" Li Na suddenly gave a cry. Su Wan''s steps could not help but listen to Li Na''s call to lawyer Yang, who was following Su Wan: "lawyer Yang, wait a minute!"


    This lawyer has been working for the elderly in the old people''s home. Although Li Na did not go to see the old man, she had seen the lawyer when the old man moved in.


    "Miss Li Na, what can I do for you?" After all, Li Na is a screen star, and ordinary men have some affection for her. After listening to Li Na''s roll call, lawyer Yang turned her head and asked.


    "Lawyer Yang, hurry up, I have something to do!" Su and WAN stopped lawyer Yang, who hesitated for a moment. After all, his idol could not compare with his parents.


    "Lawyer Yang, stop --" when Su Wan saw that lawyer Yang turned around and listened to the light words of Su Wan, he turned around and left. He was quite afraid, and the volume was turned up a little.


    Lawyer Yang refused directly. He turned around in embarrassment and looked at Li Na and said, "Miss Li Na, if you have something to do, can you come back to me tomorrow? I''m really busy today! "


    "Are you busy?" Li Na caught up with the two people who stopped to talk. There was no trace of tears on her delicate face: "even if you are busy, you have to help me finish the transfer of my grandfather''s estate?""Estate transfer?" Lawyer Yang looked at Li Na in a puzzled way: "Miss Li Na, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? You don''t have to go to the estate transfer! "

 C228

    One side of lawyer Yang looked at Su Wan and saw that Su Wan didn''t mean to speak. He also closed his mouth tightly. He didn''t mean to open his mouth at all.


    "Hello, dumb one by one?" Li Na waited for a while, no one paid attention to her, and scolded in a sharp voice.


    Su Wan glared at her coldly and said, "can you wait until the ancient grandfather is buried, and then talk about these things? You''re going to start coveting his legacy before he''s cold? "


    "What is covetous?" Li Na''s well built beauty provoked: "that''s what I deserve!"


    Li Na was elated when she thought of her grandfather''s huge property. She thought her grandfather was so strong that she didn''t die so soon, so she never wanted to come to see him. Who knows she fell to death. If she got her grandfather''s legacy, where would she need to see the faces of the rich and directors? She can start a brokerage company by herself!


    At the thought of this, Li Na''s face was even more happy.


    Su Wan didn''t want to deal with this woman more. He just looked at her in disgust and said in a low voice, "anyway, can you talk about these things after grandfather Gu is buried?"


    The people around her looked at Li Na with strange eyes.


    Most of these people are from the old people''s home. On weekdays, they only know that a young girl comes to see old Gu every week. They all know Su Wan, but they don''t know that Li Na, the big star, is the granddaughter of old man Gu.


    At the moment, after listening to Su Wan''s words, they all looked at Li Na with disdain on their faces and told the reality of this woman in her heart.


    Li Na, who was ready to bear it, saw so many strange eyes from people around her, and her chest was filled with anger: "Su Wan, what do you think you are


    Looking at the last moment or that decent big star Li Na''s face suddenly changed at the moment, Su Wan chuckled: "Miss Li Na, if you want to trouble me, can you please wait for my grandfather''s burial, don''t delay time!" The word "buried" was specially bited in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Yes, let the old man bury him..."


    "Tut, what are the young people thinking about now..."


    The disdainful eyes and comments of the people around her did not make Li Na''s mood better, but made her more angry: "Su Wan, you fake, why do you occupy my grandfather? And, how did you show up here? You can''t make the Shen family''s idea. You hold a grudge, so you want to revenge me for exposing you and seizing my grandfather? "


    Su Wan sneered and heard Li Na continue to say: "you go quickly, you are not welcome here!"


    Su Wan gave Li Na a cold look in his eyes, and his voice was like water: "I should ask you what you think you are. I have known grandfather Gu for so long. It is the first time that I know you as a granddaughter."


    "You..." Li Na''s white teeth bit her lips hard. She didn''t dare to look at Su Wan. She turned her eyes and didn''t know what she thought of. Then she laughed again: "OK, you''re right. Bury first. No matter what happens, wait until my grandfather is buried!"


    Su Wan saw that she was eccentric, but could not think of why. He did not want to investigate more, but nodded to the priest: "let''s start!"


    The pastor nodded and chanted words while playing sad music. Su Wan''s tears could not help but shed sincere tears along with the effect of the music. Most of the people around were old people who had a good relationship with the old man recently, and they all felt their tears.


    But among them, the most sad cry is Li Na. After all, she is an actress. Although she is just a vase, she has no real strength. In terms of this hard work, few people can compare with her.


    Su Wan ignored her falsehood and recited in his heart the words of grandfather Gu''s good rest all the way. Only when he saw his coffin buried, could he restrain himself.


    After all the soil had been cultivated, Su and WAN did not care about Li Na, and they turned around to leave.


    Now she needs to lead the legacy quickly and rescue Ruan Haoyang quickly. She has no time to deal with Li Na.


    "Stop --" Li Na suddenly gave a cry. Su Wan''s steps could not help but listen to Li Na''s call to lawyer Yang, who was following Su Wan: "lawyer Yang, wait a minute!"


    This lawyer has been working for the elderly in the old people''s home. Although Li Na did not go to see the old man, she had seen the lawyer when the old man moved in.


    "Miss Li Na, what can I do for you?" After all, Li Na is a screen star, and ordinary men have some affection for her. After listening to Li Na''s roll call, lawyer Yang turned her head and asked.


    "Lawyer Yang, hurry up, I have something to do!" Su and WAN stopped lawyer Yang, who hesitated for a moment. After all, his idol could not compare with his parents.


    "Lawyer Yang, stop --" when Su Wan saw that lawyer Yang turned around and listened to the light words of Su Wan, he turned around and left. He was quite afraid, and the volume was turned up a little.


    Lawyer Yang refused directly. He turned around in embarrassment and looked at Li Na and said, "Miss Li Na, if you have something to do, can you come back to me tomorrow? I''m really busy today! "


    "Are you busy?" Li Na caught up with the two people who stopped to talk. There was no trace of tears on her delicate face: "even if you are busy, you have to help me finish the transfer of my grandfather''s estate?""Estate transfer?" Lawyer Yang looked at Li Na in a puzzled way: "Miss Li Na, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? You don''t have to go to the estate transfer! "

 C229

    Li Na''s face flashed a little doubt: "why don''t I go? Is it possible to accept the estate without going to the lawyer''s office to sign for confirmation and to transfer ownership to the bank? "


    "I want to go myself." Lawyer Yang nodded solemnly, and they looked at each other. They didn''t find Su Wan sneering behind him: "I''ll take Miss Su in the past. You don''t have to worry."


    "Miss Su?" Li Na smeared her bright red fingers out slowly and pointed to Su Wan''s nose: "do you say she wants to go?"


    "Yes, of course Miss Su is going." Lawyer Yang said.


    No matter how stupid Li Na is, she can feel that something is wrong. However, with a glimmer of hope, she asks lawyer Yang, "why Why does she want to go when the estate is transferred to me and I don''t have to go? "


    Lawyer Yang was stunned for a moment, then understood what Li Na meant and said with a smile: "Oh, Miss Li Na, I think you misunderstood. There is no your name in the inheritance!"


    "Without my name?" Li Na''s beautiful pupil incredibly big: "what is not my name?"


    "It is There is no mention of you in the will, so According to the normal procedure of law, you can''t get property, so you don''t have to go. Miss Su wants to go. " Lawyer Yang patiently explained that at this time, Su Wan was not in a hurry. He firmly put his hand around his chest and looked at Li Na with interest.


    Li Na''s face changed, and her face gradually turned pale: "no, I don''t have my name?"


    Lawyer Yang nodded, and Li Na''s voice rose sharply: "how can I not have my name? How is that possible? Whose name would that be? "


    She repeatedly asked a few words, it seems that it is impossible, but also seems to be angry smile: "ha ha Lawyer Yang, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? I am my grandfather''s only relative. Who else can I be without my name in his will


    "According to Mr. Gu''s will, all the legacy is left to Miss Su, Wan and Su!" Lawyer Yang nodded to the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in a respectful manner.


    "You mean She? " Li Na stretched out her hand and again couldn''t believe pointing to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Yes Lawyer Yang nodded positively.


    Li Na bit her upper lip fiercely. At the moment, her face was wonderful. It turned from red to white, then white to green. Then she raised a red and shrill voice and asked, "are you kidding? My grandfather didn''t know her at all. How could he leave the money to her? Lawyer Yang, don''t be kidding. Please accompany me to the lawyer''s office


    Lawyer Yang is an honest man. Li Na leads him and he does not move: "no, Miss Li Na, I am not joking with you. I can show you that this is Mr. Gu''s will."


    After that, he lowered his head and took off the package from his shoulder. After searching for it, he found out a document and handed it to Li Na: "look, this is the will made by Mr. Gu himself. The fingerprints and signatures on it were written when Mr. Gu was awake!"


    Li Na later snatched the document and quickly browsed it. The more she looked, the more red she looked. She was probably angry.


    After a quick browsing, I took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui in disbelief, and then widened my eyes again and looked at it carefully. Jiangsu and Anhui were in a hurry to take over the legacy. Next, they did something about Ruan Haoyang.


    But now looking at Li Na like this, really feel interesting, simply stop, enjoy the look on her face, it is a good enjoyment.


    "This How could that be possible? " After reading the will again, Li Na''s expression on her face became a bit terrible, murmured a few words, and tore up the will fiercely. Her expression became a little terrifying, which was quite different from her usual image.


    "This will is absolutely false, Su Wan Su Wan, you slut, how can you, won''t You have nothing to do with my grandfather. You must have a grudge against me for exposing you. It must be So, that''s why you''ll investigate my identity and find out that my grandfather was rich and deliberately designed to revenge me, right, right... "


    She tore it desperately, until under the surprised eyes of lawyer Yang and the people around her, she smashed the will: "the will was torn by me, ineffective, ineffective..."


    Lawyer Yang did not speak, but Su Wan said coldly: "this is just a copy. If you want to tear it, more is, as long as you have that energy!"


    "You..." Li Na Qi''s fingers trembled and pointed to Jiangsu and Anhui. The hatred in her eyes was condensed. Suddenly, she threw herself at Jiangsu and Anhui, and she was about to shake Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan dodged with quick eyes and hands. She shook off her hand and said faintly, "there are many reporters around. Pay attention to your image!"


    So, where does Li Na have to worry about reporters?


    Under Su Wan''s puzzled and surprised eyes, he suddenly plopped and knelt on the ground: "please You don''t want to play. This is the only hope in my life. Don''t take it away, OK, ok... "


    "What are you doing?" Su Wan had already seen people secretly taking pictures around him. Su Wan motioned to lawyer yang to stop his face, lowered his voice, and angrily said to Li Na, "what do you look like? As soon as the headlines come out tomorrow, do you want to see fans?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care..." Li Na seemed to be crazy. She suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you a secret. I''ll tell you how I found Shen mi''er. Your real enemy is not me. It''s Shen Mengyao. Don''t hate me, don''t design me, and return my grandfather''s property to me. OK, OK?"Su and WAN were slightly surprised that this woman could not say anything about morality and morality for the sake of money. Mingming and Shen Mengyao are the same way. At this time, for their own interests, they do not hesitate to give Shen Mengyao a confession!

 C230

    It''s ridiculous, but a woman like Shen Mengyao is only worthy of such a partner!


    Su Wan shook Li Na''s hand in disgust and said, "I knew it was Shen Mengyao who did it. You don''t have to be a good man. Besides I never knew you were grandfather''s granddaughter. I didn''t know until you came to the cemetery! "


    "You cheat --" Li Na suddenly roared: "if you don''t know, how do you know grandfather?"


    Su Wan said: "I didn''t mean to come to the old people''s home to meet him. At that time, he was very lonely and did not contact with others. After knowing me, he gradually became more and more cheerful. Today, did you not see many of the elderly people attending his funeral?"


    "No, no How is it possible, impossible, impossible... " Li Na Qu''s legs on the ground slowly stood up, feet are trembling, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, can''t believe another question: "grandfather never mentioned me?"


    "No, I''ve known him for months. I''ve never heard him name you. I''ve only heard that he said there was a granddaughter, a third rate star, but I never came to see him."


    "Is that so?" Li Na sneered and said, "my grandfather hates me so much!"


    Su Wan said: "you are so cruel, no wonder he will hate you."


    After a moment''s silence, Li Na murmured to herself without saying anything. Su Wan thought that she was a little guilty and self reproached. How could she know that the next moment, she yelled at Su Wan angrily: "who do you think you are? What''s the right to take care of my housework? No matter how much my grandfather hates me When he was a child, he loved me so much, how could he leave his property to an unrelated you? "


    Su Wan said with a wry smile: "then you can only wait until you get to the spring after a hundred years, and then ask the old grandfather again, because I am also very surprised!"


    Li Na''s eyes turned red. She took off her large sunglasses and waited for Su Wan. "Anyway, this property should not be yours. If you don''t give it to me, will you? Good Well, then, I''ll take a lawsuit against you. My grandfather can''t be so absolute to me. He can''t leave me a piece of it and give it all to you! "


    "If you like I''d love to be with you! " Su Wan said so, but he had no idea. If Li Na really takes a lawsuit against herself, and does not say whether she can win or receive the inheritance, as long as she goes to court, the legacy will be frozen. How can she help Ruan Haoyang?


    She wanted to frighten Li Na, but she got serious: "of course I want to fight. I can''t give it to an outsider for such a cheap thing!"


    Her expression changed quickly, but after a short time, she returned to normal. She put on her sunglasses and said with a smile, "if you are willing to accompany me, it''s better for me to accompany you too."


    "Wait a minute --" Su Wan looked at Li Na who was about to leave and called out anxiously in his heart.


    Li Na turned her head and said with a smile, "what? Are you scared? Is that will a fake? If you are willing to admit it now, I can give you a chance. If you really go to court, you will be in prison, tut My grandfather''s large sum of money, let me calculate, how long do you want to do? "


    She pretended to count by breaking her fingers.


    Su Wan couldn''t stop sneering: "Li Na, your acting skills are getting worse and worse. You can''t even cheat a three-year-old child. Why do you pretend to be so determined?"


    "You..." Li Na was angry, which was the biggest insult to an actor.


    In fact, it is the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces that are really guilty now.


    She was not afraid to fight a lawsuit. This will is true. Li Na can''t fight her. She is worried about It''s what to do if the legacy is frozen.


    "I can tell you for sure that this will is absolutely true, so If you want to start a lawsuit, you will surely lose! " Said Su Wan.


    Li Na looked like a fan, and said, "whoever wins has the final say."


    Su Wan stepped forward and patted Li Na on the shoulder sympathetically, but she threw her away. Su Wan continued: "I''m 100% sure. What about you? Have you ever thought about what happens if you lose? "


    "Well, how could I lose?" Li Na said with a certain face. After that, she didn''t believe it. She said suspiciously, "even if I lose, I can''t get anything at most, and I won''t go to prison, but you lose That would be different. "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "Li Na, you are so stupid!"


    "You..." Being said to be the center of thinking, Li Na began to get angry again.


    Su Wan looked at Li Na with regret and disdain and said, "you should know My fiance, is he the devil of hell? Even if I lose, how can I go to jail? It should be said that if you lose, it will be different! "


    Li Na sneered: "he was taken away by the police, can you still be protected? He is only afraid of It''s hard to protect yourself


    Su Wan''s face changed. How could Li Na know such a secret matter? Did Shen Mengyao tell her?


    When I think of that dose of medicine last night, it was Li Na who put it on Is Shen Mengyao colluding with Li Na? With Ruan Haoyang''s prudence, if she and she are not well planned, plus the ghost, it is impossible to succeed.Looking at Li Na''s expression again, Su Wan was more sure of what he thought in his heart and sneered a few times: "Li Na, after all, you and Ruan Haoyang know each other, how can you be so cruel? Have you ever benefited from him? "

 C231

    Li Na said, "hum! So what? Since he doesn''t want to marry me, and marries you, I will destroy him


    Su Wan shook his head sympathetically: "Li Na, I really sympathize with you, you are too pitiful."


    Li Na had made up her mind not to pay attention to what Su Wan said, but the expression on Su Wan''s face was too easy to shake. She could not help but ask with a guilty heart: "I, what''s my pity? You don''t talk nonsense here, ha ha..."


    Looking at her obviously guilty and false smile, Su Wan sneered: "who is Ruan Haoyang? How could he be so easily planted? Besides, you still design with a vicious and stupid woman. If Ruan Haoyang comes out Do you want to end up with yourself? "


    Li Na''s face changed a little. She looked at Su Wan calmly and said, "you, you are joking. Ruan Haoyang is dead this time. How can he come out?"


    However, Su Wan laughed calmly and looked at Li Na with a firm look: "I''m not kidding. I know You must have believed Shen Mengyao''s words. Have you ever thought that her appearance is so kind, but her heart is so vicious, can you guarantee that she does not use you as a shield to protect her own safety? Just think about it. If Haoyang comes out, what will happen to you... "


    The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui is very quiet and calm. As if with a kind of mysterious bewitchment, Li Na''s thoughts can''t help being pulled by her, and the iron handed means of Ruan Haoyang, who had heard or seen before, appeared in her mind


    Thinking about it, the body shrunk for a while and shivered.


    Knowing that his words had an effect, Su Wan couldn''t help but smile and said to Li Na, "it''s better to How about we make a deal? "


    "Deal, what deal?" Li Na frowned.


    Su Wan took a look at lawyer Yang beside him and said, "lawyer Yang, wait for me at the lawyer''s office first. I have something to say to Miss Li Na."


    Lawyer Yang nodded and left without saying anything.


    Su Wan looked around and said, "it''s better to Let''s go to the tomb of ancient grandfather and say, "how about that?"


    Li Na glanced at the old man''s grave. Although it was his own person, she was a dead man after all. She could not help but shrunk and hesitated and said, "OK, but you should hurry up."


    Su Wan looked around, knowing that a reporter was secretly photographing, deliberately making a gesture of intimacy, and holding Su Wan''s arm, he said, knowing that he was anxious not to come over. They sat cross legged on the grass in front of the grave. Su Wan lowered his voice and said in words only Li na could hear: "if you want Haoyang to let you go There is still time. "


    Li Na was a master who was not only strong but also timid. After listening to Su Wan''s words, she hesitated for a moment and asked, "I, why should I listen to you?"


    If you are not guilty, how can you listen to me? Without revealing her, he said, "our purpose is the same. We all hope that Haoyang is OK. Although the starting point is different, we can join hands as long as the purpose is the same."


    The starting point of Jiangsu and Anhui is that Ruan Haoyang is safe and sound, and Li Na''s purpose is that Ruan Haoyang can make atonement for her merits and let her go. However, the purpose is the same, that is, Ruan Haoyang and the imperial clique are safe and sound.


    "No, I can''t I don''t believe you. " Li Na hesitated for a moment, but she still refused Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan frowns slightly. It seems that Shen Mengyao is more powerful than she imagined. She is very good at grasping other people''s minds, otherwise Li Na can''t be so firm.


    "You don''t believe me. Do you believe in Shen Mengyao? You stand in the same boat with her, you don''t know how to die! " Su and Wan said positively.


    "Well, do you have good fruit to eat? Don''t forget, I have exposed your identity. You have occupied the property of my grandfather. How can you help me? " Li Na said, more firmly believe in themselves, positive nod.


    Su Wan said, "that''s you. I''m sorry. But Shen Mengyao Do you know how vicious she is? "


    "No matter how vicious she is, she is with my interests. If she betrays me, isn''t she afraid that I will betray her?" Li Na seems to have a lot of confidence in herself.


    "You betrayed her? Cluck... " Su and WAN were stunned and then burst out laughing.


    "What''s funny?" Li Na interrupted Su Wan''s smile angrily.


    Su Wan continued: "in order to get Ji Tianxi, Li Na can even design and use her own sister and family, not to mention you a Li Na?"


    "She She... " Li Na bit her lips and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in disbelief.


    Su Wan suddenly turned his head and said to the old man''s grave: "I can swear to the old man''s grave. What I said is absolutely true. Besides, if you think about it As soon as Shen Ruixin quits marriage with Ji Tianxi, Shen Mengyao will be engaged to Ji Tianxi. Can''t you see any trace of all this? "


    Su Wan believes that since Li Na has been cooperating with Shen Mengyao for so long, she can always see some clues and clues. Although this woman has no brain, she is not so stupid.


    Sure enough, after thinking for a moment, Li Na looks a little different.


    Su Wan immediately said, "she can sacrifice anything, not to mention you, do you still feel that you can be in the same boat with her?"Li Na was silent and frowned. She looked sideways at the old man''s tombstone and fell into her mind.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not interrupt her. At this time, she needed to think about it well and sort out her ideas.

 C232

    After a long time, Su Wan saw that Li Na''s thoughts were almost over. He took the opportunity to say, "only by working together with me to rescue Haoyang, can you be safe and sound, and I Will also help you seek Haoyang, give you some benefits, as for the benefits is how much, depends on your performance. "


    Li Na cast a glance at Su Wan. Her beautiful pupil hesitated and thought for a long time. Suddenly her eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "do you really want to cooperate with me?"


    Su Wan''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition: "yes, I want to cooperate with you!"


    Li Na said, "unless You promise me one thing! "


    "What''s the matter?" Intuitively, Li Na is going to say something about the legacy.


    Sure enough, the smile on Li Na''s face suddenly became firm: "as long as you don''t compete with me for my grandfather''s legacy and return it to me, I can testify for you, OK?"


    "All?" Su Wan frowned and asked.


    Li Na nodded positively: "yes, all. Besides, we should make sure that Ruan Hao won''t settle accounts with me after autumn, otherwise I even have become a problem of safety. I can''t spend my life with my money! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui hesitated.


    Last night, before the old man died, she promised that the dying old man would protect his legacy and would never be robbed by his unbearable relatives.


    At the moment, the old man''s bones are not cold, in front of his tombstone, how dare Su Wan agree to Li Na''s request? She was really afraid that once she agreed, the old man would suddenly get up from the cemetery, and she was also disappointed with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I can ask Haoyang to send you a sum of money, but This legacy can''t work. I once promised my grandfather that I would never let you succeed Said Su Wan.


    Li Na sneered: "I don''t care how you get it by any means or what my grandfather said to you. In short, if you promise me, I''ll help you. I won''t promise I won''t help you! " Li Na heart way, Ruan Haoyang hand, even if again generous, will not have so much heritage.


    "But I promised my grandfather this legacy, and It''s not enough to say that you have to testify. Maybe you need this money to fill in the blank number. I can''t give it to you! "


    Li Na gave Su Wan a hard look: "if you don''t agree, I''ll take you to court." Li Na sneered: "once I file a lawsuit with you, that legacy will be frozen, and you can''t save Ruan Haoyang. No matter how you win or lose, you can''t use that property now. "


    Li Na sneered, pauses for a moment and then continues: "no matter how you calculate, I will not suffer losses. Now it is you who ask me. If you refuse to accept my request, we will not talk about it!"


    After that, he stood up decisively. It looked like it was a bit of momentum.


    Seeing that what she said was true rather than frightening himself, Su Wan called out: "wait a minute..."


    "What? Have you figured it out? " Li Na looks at Su Wan with a firm look.


    Su Wan nodded her head. Now she was forced to eat for meat. She could only bite her teeth and promise, "OK, I can promise you. But I can''t give you that legacy until Haoyang comes out, and you must tell me all you know right now. "


    Although it is the best way to fill in the blank number with inheritance, Li Na disagrees. She can''t get the money right away if she really quarrels with herself. What''s more, asking Li Na to clarify for Ruan Haoyang and point out Shen Mengyao is the best way. It can not only save Ruan Haoyang, but also save Ji Tianxi''s lifelong happiness.


    "The truth can be told to you, but How can I know that Ruan Haoyang has come out, will you give me the money instead of letting Haoyang deal with me? " Li Na in Jiangsu and Anhui is not afraid, but Ruan Haoyang Once she thought of the man''s means, she couldn''t help shaking.


    "I can sign a contract with you or record it. I can admit that the legacy is an ill gotten gain. You can file a complaint with the court and wait for Haoyang to come out Let''s settle the case in private. With such evidence, even if you really start a lawsuit, you can''t win. How about that? "


    Su Wan looked at Li Na seriously. She was not afraid that Li Na would bite herself with this incident and let herself suffer a prison sentence. When she said the last word, she had already started recording!


    Li Na is a repeated villain. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t listen to Shen Mengyao''s instigation any more. Although she won''t go back and swallow up her legacy, she has to leave a way for herself.


    What''s more, it seems that Ruan Haoyang comes out, and she has a backer. She is not afraid that Li Na will bite back.


    Li Na hesitated for a while and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "deal


    Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief: "first record, then you and I will tell the whole story, finally Let''s go to the lawyer''s office to do the fake prosecution. How about that? "


    Li Na nodded and took out her mobile phone to record.


    After recording, Li Na admitted: "you guessed right, all these things are directed by Shen Mengyao."


    Su Wan was not surprised. He nodded and said to Li Na, "if you have any questions, I will ask you again."


    Li Na nodded and said, "a long time ago, I reached an agreement with Shen Mengyao. She gave her money to find the real Shen mi''er and asked me to come forward. On the day of your engagement, she had no conditions to expose you. As long as I kept secret for her, I didn''t want to reveal what she had done. I hate you, but she agreedLi Na said bluntly: "later, you and Haoyang made up old friends again. I didn''t accept that. Shen Mengyao came to me and asked me if I wanted to take a breath. Naturally, I said yes, and she said As long as Haoyang is defeated You don''t have luck. Although I have Haoyang in my heart, he never opens his eyes to look at me. Instead, he likes a liar You, of course, agreed to cooperate with her again under the persuasion of Shen Mengyao. "

 C233

    "She said that she had already designed it. As long as I distracted the tiger from the mountain and brought Ruan Haoyang to the imperial group, it would be OK." Li Na seriously said: "but she did not tell me what she wanted to do, I was not at ease, afraid that he would be in danger, and then I repeatedly entangled, she had no way to tell me the truth."


    "She said When I lead Haoyang away, she can let assistant Yin act on finance and Haoyang''s computer. So If Haoyang company laundered the black money and made false accounts, there would be evidence. As long as Haoyang had an accident, I would not be in danger, and I could take a breath to stop occupying Haoyang and relieve my hatred in my heart! "


    "Although the method she said is feasible, I am always worried that Haoyang is not so easy to deal with, and has refused to Later, she said, as long as I''m willing to do it, I''ll sign a contract with me. In the future, all the blockbusters of Shen''s company will let me play the leading role. In those years, because of your bracelet, Haoyang forced me to quit the performing arts circle. After many years, my fame was no longer there. I was unwilling and angry, so she agreed. "


    "So In Huairong hotel that day, you put the medicine on Haoyang, right? " Su Wan thought of that time when he was entangled with Haoyang in the hotel and asked Li Na with a red face.


    Li Na said with some embarrassment: "exactly. But I didn''t expect Haoyang to be so stubborn and refuse to follow me! "


    Looking at Li Na''s indignation, Su Wan didn''t want to listen to this paragraph, but he didn''t know why. He blurted out: "why is that?"


    Li Na looked at Su Wan fiercely: "it''s not because of you, this woman."


    Looking at Li Na''s sudden hostility to himself, Su Wan gave a wry smile: "how can this be my business?"


    Li Na said, "before In order to get rid of you, Haoyang promised me to be female No.1, but she has become female No.3. Now For you, he would rather not have a woman, would rather not have personnel, would rather let assistant Yin find the antidote, risking never being a man, and would not touch me... "


    Li Na bit her red and full lips, and her face was full of resentment: "his mouth only calls your name, he He was not like that before. Although he was not as nostalgic as other rich people, he would find me to solve his normal needs since Since you appeared, he has not touched any woman in seven years, including me, even more insidious


    Su Wan was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Li Na said: "hum, I am a woman, and I care about him in my heart. If I have a heart, I will know."


    Su and WAN did not ask again. There was a strange feeling in his heart. He could not say clearly that the way was unknown


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even so, I knew that he was drugged. Even if he left, he couldn''t leave the hotel immediately. So I left in anger and cursed him I can''t be a man all my life


    Looking at the look on Li Na''s face, Su and WAN sighed in his heart that although Li Na was vain in power, she still had her true feelings. At least, she could not hide and pretend to speak.


    Remember that day Ruan Haoyang called back to the office, but was picked up by himself. At that time, Ruan Haoyang was trying to call assistant Yin to find the antidote, but he was answered by himself and saved him by mistake.


    And assistant Yin had disappeared about that time, right?


    "What about assistant yin? Where have you been? " Su Wan said, "how did Shen Mengyao buy assistant yin?"


    Li Na said: "assistant Yin has been hidden by Li Na. As for where it is, she won''t tell me!" Li Na hesitated for a moment and said, "but one thing is very strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangsu and Anhui immediately asked.


    Li Na said: "assistant Yin has always been loyal to Haoyang. This is well known to many people, but I don''t know why After Li Na talked to him, he agreed


    "What did they talk about?" Su and WAN asked in a hurry.


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know what they are talking about. Originally I have asked assistant Yin many times, but assistant Yin refused. No matter what kind of temptation he used, money or women, he would not be moved. But Shen Mengyao saw him once and said a word to him, and he agreed, without any hesitation. "


    "Is it?" Su and WAN were shocked. Assistant Yin''s betrayal seemed to have something inside.


    This is like Ruan Haoyang would rather carry this black pot, there is a big secret.


    "You don''t know what they''re talking about? No clue? " Su and WAN asked again, this is about to reveal the truth, and the feeling is stuck, really uncomfortable.


    Li Na shook her head: "I really don''t know. I don''t know at all. In fact, I''m also curious."


    After thinking about it for a while, he nodded and said, "OK If you have any news, you must inform me as soon as possible. Now we will go to the lawyer''s office and you can sue me. "


    Li Na saw that Su Wan was so trustworthy and nodded: "it''s a deal!"


    Two people get up, Su Wan looked at one side of the ghost''s memory, lips hidden a smile, quietly with Li Na left.


    Li Na is a repeated villain. If you don''t use these memories to stir up the relationship between her and Shen Mengyao, how can they completely fall out and let Li Na stand on her side?After finishing all the procedures in the lawyer''s office, Su Wan and Li Na separated. They agreed to ask Li Na to testify when she went back to Su''s house to discuss with Mrs. Ruan about the specific implementation plan. As long as there were witnesses, Ruan Haoyang could be released on bail. Li Na agreed, and Su Wan was a little relieved.

 C234

    After Su Wan returned to Ruan''s courtyard, Ruan Yue was left sitting alone on the long corridor. Seeing that Su Wan was back, he ran up and took Su Wan''s hand: "Mom, they''re all out."


    "Grandma and grandma, they''re all out?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Yue nodded: "aunt Yuying has thought of a way to see her father. They all went to the Public Security Bureau, but You can''t take me. "


    Looking at Ruan Yue''s gloomy look, Su Wan helped his head and said, "mom has thought of a way. Don''t worry, I won''t let my father have anything to do."


    Ruan Yue''s eyes brightened, nodded and happily asked Su Wan, "what can I do?"


    Su Wan said: "someone will testify for my father. He is wronged. As soon as the witness records his confession, he can be released on bail, waiting to find assistant Yin Dad will be all right. "


    Assistant Yin Until now, he is still missing. As for how to find him from Shen Mengyao''s men, let''s wait for Ruan Haoyang to be released on bail and go to have a headache.


    "That''s good!" Ruan Yue nodded, and Su Wan noticed that although he was happy, there was still a trace of desolation and inexplicable unhappiness in his expression. He squeezed a small hand into a fist, and his dark eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, just like a little old man.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan sat down beside him and touched his head anxiously. This time, he did not dodge. Instead, he slowly raised some injured black pupils and asked, "Dad will be all right now. Why are things not happy?"


    Ruan Yue listen to her asked, look more sad, bone Lu Lu turn black pupil, eyes like a small injured animal general, pitiful.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Su Wan asked anxiously.


    Ruan Yue looked at the big eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, full of sincerity and hurt heart. With a try mentality, Ruan Yue asked, "can you promise not to tell others, not to tell anyone?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I promise that I will never tell anyone!"


    Ruan Yue was silent for a moment and said, "I really can''t tell anyone, even my father can''t say it!"


    Su Wan nodded and patted his chest to guarantee: "this is the secret between us, you say it." After saying this sentence, she felt warm in her heart. This is the first secret between her and her son. She must abide by it!


    "Say it, I promise to hear it. It''s rotten in my stomach!" Once again, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have promised.


    Ruan Yue looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, big eyes blinking, gloomy low head, slowly unfolded meat small hand. In his white palm, there is a bright diamond earring lying quietly.


    This earring is very familiar. Where have you seen it?


    Su and WAN took over and looked at them with Earrings: "where did they come from?"


    Ruan Yue''s voice choked and pointed to the small mountain road they met last night: "I found it there!"


    Su Wan said, "why did you go there alone?"


    Ruan Yue said: "yesterday we met a wild cat. Today we want to go and have a look. As a result The earring was found in the place where the sound came from. "


    Su Wan praised his son''s boldness in his heart and said, "Why are you so unhappy when you pick up the earrings? Is it because you don''t see a wild cat? "


    "Of course not!" Ruan Yue said scornfully that Su Wan had obviously underestimated the precocious son. He only heard Ruan Yue say, "this ear stud Do you know whose it is? "


    Su Wan thought for a moment. It seemed that he had seen this earring somewhere. It should have been worn by a woman living in this courtyard. Who is it


    Last night, when talking about the amount of money to be filled, it seemed that a woman''s earlobe came out empty. The owner of this earring was


    "Is it your aunt Yuying''s?" As soon as Su Wan''s eyes brightened, he asked Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue nodded in disappointment: "yes, it''s aunt Yuying. It''s her favorite earring. I heard It''s her twentieth birthday, dad gave her a birthday present


    Listening to Ruan Yue''s words, Su Wan''s face suddenly changed.


    Yuying''s favorite earring, how can it fall on that wild cat haunted path, why did she not find it?


    Since she paid so much attention to it and liked it, she didn''t find it. Does it mean that when she dropped, she was very flustered, or she felt guilty, so she didn''t pay attention to it. After she dropped it, she didn''t think of where she fell?


    "You suspect..." Su Wan suddenly thought of a terrible possibility: "you suspect Yuying she..."


    Ruan Yue''s eyes turned red and nodded: "yes, it should not be a wild cat last night. It should be aunt Yuying. She Overheard us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan was surprised. When she fell into the water in Thailand last time, Su Wan had a vague guess about something. After all, Yuying paid a lot to her and Ruan''s family. She was not willing to expose her and cause more troubles. This time


    "Mom, aunt Yuying eavesdropped on our conversation, robbed you of your credit, and competed to perform in front of grandma. She is the greatest meritorious official waiting to rescue father. Father treats her Grandma will look at her with a new look, and her feelings will be deeper, right? " Ruan Yue regulations clear analysis, voice with sadness, that look, than the injured, also fell into the water of the small animals more pitiful."Maybe It''s just a coincidence! " Ruan Yue''s analysis is very right. At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui thought that Yuying and Haoyang''s ideas were a bit too coincidental. Now listening to Ruan Yue''s analysis and getting this earring, she is more sure that Yuying eavesdropped on her own words.

 C235

    However, seeing her son''s injured eyes, how can she bear it?


    She is not willing to see her son so hurt and sad, as long as Ruan Yue is happy, even if she is robbed of the credit by Yuying, what''s the matter? As long as she won''t hurt Ruan Yue, she will endure. What''s more, Yuying''s behavior is just to get Ruan Haoyang''s heart and Ruan family''s good will.


    "No, it''s no coincidence. You don''t have to comfort me..."


    Ruan Yue''s face was full of injuries: "I''ve been with aunt Yuying since I was a child. She''s very kind and beautiful. In my heart, she''s the same as her mother. Even I''m more dependent on her drinking than my father. In my heart, aunt Yuying is not like this, but But why did she become like this? I think of aunt Yuying, I think she is so strange, strange let me fear, aunt Yuying Is she a bad person


    Su Wan was stunned by Ruan Yue''s question. After a long silence, she could not help saying, "Ruan Yue, aunt Yuying, she It''s just because of you and your dad. It''s all my fault... "


    Because of the emergence of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying''s position was disrupted, and she had to do something to defend her feelings and everything she owned. If she really disappeared, Yingrong Li Na would not help Shen Mengyao because of jealousy. Maybe they would not frame Ruan Haoyang. Yu Ying will not change a person, let Ruan Yue sad.


    "No, it''s none of your business..." When she was in the middle of her reverie, Ruan Yue interrupted her thoughts: "aunt Yuying is not kind because she is not kind-hearted in nature. I misunderstood her..."


    Ruan Yue''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were weak. His white and pretty cheek was full of heartache. His heart was soft. He hugged Ruan Yue and promised: "don''t be sad No one will hurt you. Don''t blame aunt Yuying. She will do it just because she cares too much about you and your father. Don''t blame her, you know? "


    For a long time, in his silence, Ruan Yue asked? Will you change again, will you leave me and cheat me? Will they become like other people with different appearances and meanings... "


    Su Wan sighed: "you don''t worry, I won''t, I promise, never..."


    Listening to the assurance of Su Wan''s soft voice, he got some consolation. He gave a stuffy hum, arched in the arms of Jiangsu and Anhui, looked into the distance, and did not speak.


    Su Wan''s voice was incomparably gentle: "we wait for the granny and they come back. We will arrange for the witness to record the confession, and the father will come out immediately, OK?"


    Ruan Yue didn''t speak or look up. He let out a lazy "um" sound from his nose and inhaled the smell of Jiangsu and Anhui. He felt at ease for no reason.


    Su and WAN enjoyed the tranquility of this moment, leaning slightly, trying to make Ruan Yue feel more comfortable. His eyes followed Ruan Yue and looked into the distance. He did not speak or speak. He only felt that the years were quiet. If there was no incident of Ruan Haoyang, maybe Such a day is really beautiful, she suddenly had a feeling of home.


    The baby in my arms is also the first time I feel like a mother


    The two men thought of their own thoughts, the same look, no voice, the same peerless evil face, in the distance of the morning light


    In the ward of the hospital, Li Na looks at Shen Mengyao without saying a word. Because she can''t feel her mind, she doesn''t make a sound.


    But I wonder how Shen Mengyao meets herself at this time? When I think of my conversation with Jiangsu and Anhui in the morning, I feel a little weak. Does Shen Mengyao know something?


    I don''t know whether it''s because she''s afraid of her own sister and her family''s design ideas after listening to Su Wan''s words, or because she thinks of all her past deeds, Li Na looks at Shen Mengyao, who is expressionless, and has a huge fear in her heart


    This woman, is a full cotton needle, as long as you do not pay attention, will hit her way. Li Na was worried about her deal with Jiangsu and Anhui and her huge legacy.


    If Shen Mengyao discovers his secret, if he does something wrong, then the huge legacy is not yellow?


    "What? On weekdays, seeing me is intimate. Why today Is it so formal? " Shen Mengyao fiddled lazily with her nails and asked Li Na without lifting her head.


    Li Na PI laughs at flesh not to smile, pretending to be intimate and says: "you are injured, I am afraid to disturb you to rest." Li Na was silent for a moment and said to Shen Mengyao, "you asked me to come so early What can I do for you? "


    Shen Mengyao''s head, slowly lifted up. This is a weak woman, so calm as water at Li Na, Li Na can''t help but shiver, this woman is really poisonous, looking at herself like a snake staring at general.


    "She What good did it give you? " Shen Mengyao''s eyes, slightly lifted, which contains incomparable anger. Li Na was startled. She was in a trance and then looked at it. The look in her eyes had disappeared. It seemed that what she had just seen was just her illusion.


    "Who, who did you say gave it to me, and what good did it give me?" Li Na is a bit of huff and puff. It''s strange that she has Shen Mengyao''s handle. Why is she questioning her? She thinks she is the one who has the handle in her hand.Shen Mengyao, how she didn''t find out before, and now she doesn''t know if it''s a psychological function. She increasingly thinks that this woman is not simple.

 C236

    "Must I say it clearly?" Shen Mengyao''s water mist like eyes look at Li Na, which is infinite tenderness, but the water is gentle, as if it contains the poison of poppy, which makes people afraid and confused.


    "I, I..." Li Na almost couldn''t help but want to get rid of the temptation of the huge heritage, shengshenggei resisted it, looked at Li Na, and said seriously: "I What do you mean by saying that I haven''t benefited from anyone? Doubt me? Since you cooperate with me, don''t believe others'' words and start internal strife


    Although she has decided to cooperate with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, it is always unsafe to get money. At this moment, it is not the time to break up with Shen Mengyao. Maybe the sinister and vicious woman will come up with some strategies to deal with herself, or wait for her to get the money and go away from home. The money is coming to Shen Mengyao.


    "Oh? Really? " Shen Mengyao''s face was smiling like spring water. Suddenly, she turned her head slowly. From the bedside cabinet beside the hospital bed, she opened the drawer. Her white hand took out a kraft paper bag from it and held it in her hand: "look at the pictures inside!"


    Li Na looks suspicious: "what picture?"


    Shen Mengyao lost patience and threw the kraft paper bag on Li Na''s face: "open your cunt''s eyes and look carefully. If you deny it again Be careful, I''ll kill you


    Her last words, soft and soft, were almost squeezed out of her teeth. Listen to in Li Na''s ear, but let her not from shiver, fear tight


    The kraft paper bag was thrown on her face by Shen Mengyao. It was burning with pain and her white cheek was scarlet. However, she did not dare to make a voice. She was frightened by the sharpness Shen Mengyao had never seen before.


    Li Na picked up the brown paper bag from the ground and opened it. The photos inside made her dumbfounded.


    The picture inside is actually her conversation with Su and Wan in the cemetery. In the photo, they are smiling and intimate. It''s easy to misunderstand.


    "Explain to me, are these photos made by someone else?" Shen Mengyao admires Li Na''s face a burst of green and white expression. When she is satisfied, she says calmly.


    "You Where did you get these pictures from? " Li Na looked at Shen Mengyao with an incredible look. She asked Shen Mengyao how could Shen Mengyao wait for these photos so soon when she met with Jiangsu and Anhui for only half an hour?


    Shen Mengyao''s lip corner congeals on a sneer: "how to get, you don''t care. Just tell me what she''s done to you


    "I I, I didn''t, I just happened to meet her, something happened that you didn''t know, no, it wasn''t what you thought In the eyes of her, Li Na can''t help but feel guilty and flustered.


    "Oh? Is it? " Shen Mengyao''s indifferent eyes were covered with a layer of cold: "that''s strange."


    "Why, what''s strange?" Li Na is a little guilty and asks Shen Mengyao.


    Shen Mengyao pretended to think, then stopped for a moment and said, "I heard that Now Su Wan is back at Ruan''s compound with a look of relief and is enjoying the morning sunshine with her son. If you don''t promise her, or tell her something, how can she be so relaxed? "


    "I I... " Li Na bit her lips, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Shen Mengyao''s expression suddenly became fierce, and then said: "besides, these photos are just taken by others. Li Na, you''d better tell me quickly. Don''t think I''m a fool!"


    She looked cold and her voice changed in vain: "I have no patience. You''d better not make me angry!"


    "I, I..." Li Na''s heart is empty, her brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to deal with Shen Mengyao.


    However, her brain was nothing. When she met this situation, she became more anxious. For a moment and a half, she could not think of any good idea to deal with Shen Mengyao?


    "Li Na, is your brain too stupid? If you help Ruan Hao to raise his mind and let the tiger return to the mountain, do you know how miserable we will die?" Shen Mengyao''s look changed again. She looked at Li Na sincerely and said, "didn''t we make an appointment? We''re all tied together on a rope, and we''re all prosperous. Why are you so stupid? "


    "I I... " Li Na said: "I, I''ll tell you the truth. Su Wan didn''t know what means he used to coax my grandfather to leave her all her inheritance. I''m not willing."


    "Your grandfather? When did you have a grandfather Shen Mengyao looks puzzled and asks Li Na.


    Li Na said: "my grandfather has always lived in the old people''s home. He doesn''t like me, and I never go to see him. It''s just His property is very large. Su Wan didn''t know what method he used. My grandfather didn''t leave me any money. Besides, she didn''t cheat. I don''t know What charm does she have? So many men are around her


    "How much property is worth it?" Shen Mengyao a face of disdain: "you also too see money eye opener."


    Li Na snorted scornfully: "tens of billions of assets, don''t you pay attention to it?"


    Shen Mengyao was slightly surprised when she heard Li Na speak about the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. She was deeply impressed by Li Na, as if she didn''t believe what she said. Seeing Li Na''s serious face, she hesitated for a moment and asked with a smile, "so you are really betraying me?"

 C237

    Li Na knows that the more Shen Mengyao talks to you in this gentle and magnanimous tone, the more you have to pray that she is in a better mood at the moment.


    Li Na realized that she had said something wrong, and her face changed in vain: "I, I didn''t, I..."


    "Did you promise to help her and she would give you back her inheritance?" Shen Mengyao looks at Li Na tentatively and says.


    "I I... "


    Li Na hesitates. Even though she is afraid of Shen Mengyao, she can''t resist the temptation of heritage. Besides, wealth is always in danger. After thinking about this, Li Na sneers coldly and looks at Shen Mengyao, her back straightens up a little: "even if it is, then what? I work for you. You are engaged to Tianxi. What about me? She is more generous than you. I would rather do things for her. What''s more, who is Ruan Haoyang? How can it be so easy? I have money, but I have to save my life. We have wronged him. If we are found out one day, even if Ruan Haoyang does not investigate, the public security organs will also investigate. "


    "Li Na, I said you are stupid, you are really stupid!" Shen Mengyao shook his head and sighed: "Ruan Haoyang has been humiliated so much since he was born? Now either you die or he dies. Do you think that if you help him clarify and release it, will he let us go? Yes, maybe you will make atonement, but the object you exchange is Jiangsu and Anhui. She only gives you her inheritance. But can she make the decision for Ruan Haoyang and let you go? "


    "I..." Li Na''s firm determination to be harder than a stone suddenly wavered: "I You don''t have to worry about my business. " Then he took his bag and turned to leave.


    Anyway, I''ve already torn my face. What I need to do now is not to be afraid, but to think about how to get Shen Mengyao off his horse and get the legacy immigration quickly!


    "Wait a minute --" Li Na''s hand just touched the handle of the door. Shen Mengyao interrupted her. Li Na didn''t want to stop, but she couldn''t help her step. Shen Mengyao was behind her. She said in a light voice: "tens of billions of heritage, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Li Na is right.


    Shen Mengyao''s Willow like eyebrows twisted together. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, "I''ll double it for you!"


    "What?" Li Na turned her head in surprise and looked at Shen Mengyao in an incredible way. Then she looked gloomy: "no way. You don''t have so much money."


    Shen Mengyao''s eyes narrowed fiercely: "I have ten percent of Shen''s shares, and I will be Ji''s second daughter-in-law in the future. Even if I don''t, Ji Tianxi will give it to me. "


    "Kidding!" Li Na sneered and said, "Tianxi doesn''t love you at all. How can he give you so much..."


    When Li Na said this, she found that she had said something wrong. She immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak out.


    Shen Mengyao is not angry. Instead, she looks at Li Na with a smile and says, "believe me, I can let Tianxi marry me, and I can let Tianxi give you money."


    "Why should I believe you?" Li Na looks at Shen Mengyao suspiciously.


    Shen Mengyao said: "I''ll tell Tianxi later. If he agrees, I''ll ask him to call you in person. If you don''t believe me, you should always trust Ji Tianxi. Even if I don''t give it to you, you can go back immediately afterwards, so You won''t suffer, will you? Maybe, after this, you can fight with Jiangsu and Anhui for that legacy. After all You are your grandfather''s only relative, aren''t you? "


    Li Na thought for a moment, and her restless heart began to shake again.


    Double, double!


    God, what''s her luck today? Why all the pie, are in her head, so happy to hit her? Is she too happy?


    "How about it?" Shen Mengyao saw Li Na moved, timely asked.


    "I I... " Li Na hesitated and hesitated for a long time. After all, she couldn''t help asking Shen Mengyao, "are you sure?"


    Shen Mengyao nodded with a smile: "I am sure, very sure."


    Li Na''s eyes turned: "then I''ll call Su Wan now and refuse her!"


    "No, how can you call her and refuse her?" Shen Mengyao quickly stops Li Na.


    Li Na looked at Shen Mengyao on the hospital bed. There was a trace of the patient''s appearance. The whole person''s cheek was extremely rosy. Looking at Li Na, she said, "you have to go to the public security bureau with her to record a confession. You have agreed to her. How can you go back and be a man You can''t be so dishonest. "


    "What do you mean? You didn''t say... " Li Na looks at Shen Mengyao with no idea what she is talking about.


    Shen Mengyao chuckled and said, "come here, I''ll tell you..."


    Li Na puts her ears together in disbelief. Shen Mengyao tells her in a voice that only two people can hear


    A moment later, Shen Mengyao looked at Li Na twisting her far away water snake waist. Her eyes suddenly congealed, her lips lifted, and she murmured in a voice only she could hear: "so much money Li Na, how did you spend it? Your life, I''m afraid, will be no blessing to take away... "After a long time, her face gradually returned to the water like tenderness. He dialed the familiar number, coughed softly, cleaned up her voice. When she made a sound again, it was Rouli''s Woman: "Tianxi, it''s not good. Something''s wrong..."

 C238

    The man on the other end of the phone frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Mengyao said, "Li Na there I got in touch with Ruan Haoyang''s people. Now I need a lot of money to let Li Na work for me again. "


    "Oh? Is it? " Ji Tianxi''s indifferent voice came.


    Shen Mengyao said, "but I don''t have enough money. What should I do? "


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment and said, "let me solve it."


    Shen Mengyao''s lips spread out a smile, but her voice didn''t show any signs. She said with a worried face: "well, you call Li Na and tell her that you are willing to give her money. She doesn''t seem to believe me very much."


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    This ready to hang up the phone, Ji Tianxi said seriously on the other end of the phone: "Mengyao, don''t force Li Na to be too tight. The dog is in a hurry and will jump off the wall. Don''t let her have any trouble again."


    Shen Mengyao bit her lip and made her voice feel aggrieved. She cried: "I know, I know she is just a shield. I should think for her, for her safety in the future. I understand."


    Ji Tianxi said: "well, although Li Na is not a good person, but after all, she is also implicated by this matter. Since she wants money, it''s good for her."


    Shen Mengyao said: "you call her first, tell her you will give her money, don''t say anything else, so as not to shake her heart. At the moment, she is going to do things for me, OK? I''ll tell you something else when we meet. "


    Ji Tianxi promised: "good, I know how to do, you have a good rest, I come to eat with you at noon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Shen Mengyao immediately looks like a lucky woman, and her sweet voice is full of expectation.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Mengyao''s look is completely cold down, cold voice said: "Li Na, remember You''re just a puppet, a stupid puppet Your role will come to an end. In the future, I will not be bound by this matter again... "


    In Ruan''s courtyard, after eating breakfast with Ruan Yue, the voice of speaking came from the door.


    Ruan Yue started in a hurry and heard Mrs. Ruan''s voice. Ruan Yue''s voice was clear and crisp, and she didn''t call Yuying alone. Think of before the advice of Jiangsu and Anhui, is unwilling to call a.


    Yuying looks at Ruan Yue''s face with some strange expression. She doesn''t feel right, but she can''t say what''s wrong. It''s just that there are too many things in these two days, and I don''t care too much.


    "Busy man back?" Tong Kexin came in tired and looked at Su Wan''s face and became disdainful.


    Su Wan eyebrows light twist, only listen to Ruan old lady advised: "can Xin, less say two words."


    Tong Kexin just disdained to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, over the past, no longer speak.


    "How''s it going?" Ruan old lady looked at Su Wan with concern and asked.


    "The old man has passed away and has just been buried today," he said


    "Dead?" Mrs. Ruan asked Su Wan in surprise. She was in a trance.


    Su Wan nodded and regretfully said, "yes, he passed away. According to his own will, he was cremated overnight last night and buried this morning. According to his own words Settle down as soon as possible, and get together with the relatives in the ground as soon as possible! "


    Ruan old lady nodded and said, "we''ve seen Haoyang. He''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Wan sighed at Ruan''s magnanimity, hesitated for a moment, looked at Yu Ying on one side, and whispered, "I have a way to save Haoyang."


    "Oh? What can I do? " As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, they looked at Jiangsu and Anhui. Mrs. Ruan asked quickly.


    Su Wan said: "I found the witness, Haoyang was wronged, but he himself is not willing to refute. Now I find a witness to prove that Haoyang is innocent. As long as I go to the public security bureau to change his confession, Haoyang will be released on bail immediately. When he finds assistant Yin, he will be completely free."


    "Really? Have you found the witness? " Yu Ying a face anxious, step forward, concerned to pull Su Wan''s hand to ask.


    Thinking of her performance last night, Su Wan couldn''t help feeling disgusted, but this is not the time to show it.


    There was silence for a moment, nodded and said to Mrs. Ruan: "go, we have made an appointment with the witness. We will go to the public security bureau together when you come back."


    "Is it? Good boy Mrs. Ruan patted the back of Su Wan''s hand with pleasure. Looking in the direction of Su Wan, she saw Yu Ying''s face and did not dare to take a look of Su Wan with envy.


    Ruan continued to ask, "well Who are the witnesses? "

 C239

    "Li Na!" Said Su Wan.


    "Li Na? Which Li Na? " Tong Kexin stepped forward. She didn''t want to talk to Jiangsu and Anhui. For the sake of Ruan Haoyang''s safety and the innocence of the imperial group, she had to put down her figure and talk to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said, "it''s the Li Na we all know."


    "The female star, Li Na, who had a lot of gossip and had a lot of business with Haoyang Tong Kexin eyebrows deep lock, ask a way.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, it''s her. She also participated, but She promised me that she would help the Public Security Bureau turn over the confession to prove that Haoyang is innocent and that the imperial group has not made false accounts. "


    "This woman Can she be useful? " Tong Kexin said suspiciously: "you don''t want to be cheated."


    "No, as long as there are enough conditions to tempt her, she will do it." Su and WAN firmly said.


    Ruan old lady also some do not believe: "child, are you sure?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I''ve made a deal with her. Grandma, don''t worry. I''ve given her a lot of benefits. Unless she''s out of her head, she can''t not testify, and this is She was involved. At that time, Haoyang was taken advantage of by others to manipulate the computer. She participated. Now she is willing to testify, which is very beneficial to Haoyang. We can bail him out immediately. "


    Mrs. Ruan nodded, "it seems that things have changed. Let''s go to the police station right now. "


    Su and WAN nodded, but Yuying held him and asked, "Wan''er, you can''t make any mistakes, otherwise It''s only self defeating, but it''s even worse for Haoyang! "


    Su Wan nodded: "I am sure, you can rest assured." For this woman, Jiangsu and Anhui are more on guard, and have not wanted to explain more.


    Don''t know the matter of Yuying, for Jiangsu and Anhui indifference some strange, but also did not think much.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Ruan old lady nodded to several people: "I can go with Kexin, Yuying has been running with Donghua all night, stay at home and wait for news!"


    Yu Ying took a look at Su Wan and said, "grandma, let me go with you."


    Ruan old lady looked at her with some heartache and said, "but You didn''t sleep last night. You''d better have an early rest today. It''s very tiring to go on such a rush. You should take good care of yourself. If there is anything at home, you should take care of it. "


    Su Wan sighed and said, "grandma, since Yuying wants to go, let her go together." She wants to see, what is the purpose of Yuying''s going this time.


    Seeing Su Wan, Ruan hesitated, nodded and said, "OK. Let''s go together


    With a smile on her face, Ruan Yue stepped forward and squeezed into the middle of several people and said, "I''m going to go, too. I''m going to go together..."


    "Ruan Yue, you''re good. Stay at home. Children can''t go there!" Yu Ying soft voice looking at Ruan Yue, patient persuasion.


    Usually the most effective persuasion, at the moment Ruan Yue is a rebellious look, looking at Yu Ying, mouth pout, hum a, said: "no, I want to go, I must go!"


    "Ruan Yue --" Su Wan took a look at Ruan Yue, but also patiently persuaded him: "listen to me. My father will be back soon. If you go there, you will only make trouble. Do you know that?"


    "All right." Ruan Yue pouted and said displeased.


    All the people present looked at Su and Wan in surprise. No one thought that what she said would work so well here in Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue didn''t say much. She frowned and looked at Su Wan and said, "as soon as Dad comes out, you''ll call me and tell me that I''ll wait for your call at home."


    Su Wan nodded: "darling, go to the room and wait!"


    Ruan Yue actually nodded and went upstairs into the room.


    Yuying looked at Su Wan strangely. Su Wan felt her eyes and looked at her. Yu Ying''s face immediately showed a smile: "I didn''t expect to experience this, but the relationship between Wan''er and Ruan Yue has improved. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Hum!" Now, he said, "what''s the cold thing for you to do


    Several people get on the bus together and let the driver take them to the Public Security Bureau.


    At the gate of the Public Security Bureau, Li Na has already been waiting there. At the moment of seeing Li Na, all the Shen family''s hearts were relieved. Li Na warmly said hello to several people and said to Su Wan, "go in and record your confession. I have an announcement to catch up with today."


    Su Wan nodded and said to Mrs. Ruan, "grandma, when we must thank Miss Li Na."


    Mrs. Ruan had a bad impression on the female stars, especially Li Na, who wanted to climb into the powerful family. However, she changed her outlook on Li Na. After listening to Su Wan''s words, she quickly nodded and said, "yes, Haoyang and I will not treat you badly."


    In the past, Li Na will be flattered, but at the moment, she nodded her head calmly and said, "no, it''s just a little work of mine. It should be done."Su and WAN felt a little strange in their hearts. They thought that Li Na''s words were polite, but they didn''t care too much at that time.


    Several people walked into the police station together and found a special person, saying that they had found the witness and wanted to make a confession for Ruan Haoyang.


    The other party seemed quite surprised, and immediately called Ji tianqin, saying that the director would come to deal with it in person.


    Ruan''s family is more relieved. Ji tianqin and Ruan Haoyang are good brothers. If he confesses, it will be easier to solve the problem.


    Ruan old lady and Tong Kexin as well as Yu Ying''s heart, all put down, just hope that things can be dealt with quickly, but not how worried. On the contrary, Jiangsu and Anhui always feel that Li Na is a little strange. However, she can''t say anything about it. It seems that Li Na is too calm, right. Li Na''s character, she can''t be so indifferent, what''s going on?


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Ji tianqin came in a hurry, prepared for a moment, and prepared to record his confession. For the sake of justice, Ji tianqin brought two assistants, Mrs. Ruan, Su Wan and Li Na, who were summoned in. Tong Kexin and Yuying were waiting outside.


    In the tight office, Ji tianqin, with his assistant, invited Li Na in alone.

 C240

    For some reason, Su Wan''s heart became uneasy. He waited in the compartment outside with Mrs. Ruan, but could not hear the movement inside. This kind of intense and serious spirit made both of them feel worried.


    The longer you wait, the more uneasy you feel.


    "Wan''er, I always feel that there is something wrong with this matter..." After waiting for more than half an hour, Li Na didn''t come out yet. Mrs. Ruan said anxiously.


    Su Wan had a firm confidence, but suddenly it became a little bottomless. Looking at Mrs. Ruan''s worries, he could not help but say, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. Don''t worry about it. You can come out immediately."


    Ruan old lady nodded: "OK, wait a moment."


    After more than ten minutes of torment, Li Na finally walked out with Ji tianqin. She signed at the door. Ji tianqin said seriously: "Miss Li Na, you can go, but it''s better not to leave Binhai city in the near future. If there is anything, we can summon it at any time."


    "I see, director Ji. Can I go now?" Li Na asked.


    Ji tianqin said: "can go, thank you for your cooperation!"


    Li Na politely said, twisting her waist and leaving.


    When Su Wan saw her, she didn''t look at herself. Did she wait for her property transfer? Why did you leave so smartly? Don''t you want to be seen by Ji tianqin and say that she made a false confession?


    Su and WAN didn''t think much about it. Seeing Ji tianqin coming and supporting Mrs. Ruan to stand up, Mrs. Ruan immediately asked Ji tianqin, "tianqin, can you bail Haoyang now?"


    Ji tianqin''s face is not good-looking, Su Wan from he and Li Na out, noticed.


    Only listen to Ji tianqin a face worried shake his head: "I''m afraid it can''t be released on bail."


    "No bail? Why? " Mrs. Ruan and Su Wan both looked surprised and asked Ji tianqin with one voice.


    Ji tianqin said: "before, there was only evidence, no witness, but now, Miss Li Na has come to testify in person, so Hao Yang wants to continue to detain, no one can be released on bail. "


    "What do you mean?" Su Wan was shocked and pale, and asked, "no, Li Na is not the witness. Is Haoyang slandered? Why, why not bail? There is a witness to prove that Haoyang is innocent. We should be able to release him! "


    Ji tianqin shook his head, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a strange look, and said, "it''s better to Please come in with your aunt and Yuying. I''ll tell you about it. "


    Su Wan quickly nodded and asked Ji tianqin to take Mrs. Ruan first. He went to inform Tong Kexin and Yuying.


    When they saw the innocent faces of Jiangsu and Anhui, they knew that the situation was serious, and they did not ask too much questions. They both kept a straight face and did not speak.


    Several people entered the inquiry room together. Ji tianqin''s two assistants had already left and closed the door. Su Wan asked in surprise: "what''s the matter? Isn''t Li Na here to testify? Why not bail? "


    Ji tianqin got up and turned off the photography and recording on the wall. He handed the written confession to Mrs. Ruan and said, "this is Li Na''s confession. What she said is different from that of Miss Su."


    "What''s going on?" Yu Ying is also anxious, can not help but ask.


    Su Wan also quickly asked, "didn''t Li Na tell the truth? The accounts of Haoyang company are related to her and Mengyao. "


    Ji tianqin said, "she said, but There may be something wrong with what Miss Su thinks


    "What goes in and out?" Su Wan asked.


    Ji tianqin said: "Miss Li Na said that because Shen Mengyao had business contacts with Ruan, and Haoyang, as a major shareholder of Shen, had mentioned that Shen also went to launder money, but was rejected by Mrs. Shen. She was afraid that Haoyang would hold a grudge, so she first made out Haoyang''s false account. At that time, Miss Li''s help was to attract Haoyang and let his conscience grow Now assistant Yin takes out the false account


    "No No, it''s a complete frame up. It''s fake. How can it be? " Su Wan looked incredulous: "Li Na has promised me clearly. She has promised to testify for me. How can it be possible? She was framed She, by the way, she must have been instructed by Shen Mengyao. She must have been! "


    How can Li Na change so quickly and make such a large legacy that Li Na is not moved at all?


    What means did Shen Mengyao use to eat Li Na so dead.


    "Don''t get excited." Ji tianqin hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Li Na told me that in order to make her false confession, you promised to give her tens of billions of money. She said that she had a bad conscience, so she told the truth and the truth. I only hope that Haoyang and Ruan''s family will not embarrass her!"


    "What? How could she say that? " Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised.


    Ji tianqin nodded: "yes, and And a recording of your conversation. "


    "Recording..." Su Wan Ru was struck by a bolt from the blue: "what recording?"


    Ji tianqin thought for a moment, took out the recorder and played a recording.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As long as you testify for Haoyang I''ll give you back your grandfather''s legacy. " This is the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui."I can''t make false evidence..."


    "As long as you testify, I will give you the legacy unconditionally!" The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Next, it''s Sasha''s noise.


    "This This is a fake confession edited. It''s not like this at all Su Wan was shocked. She was really stupid. At that time, she wanted Li Na to record. It was she who lifted a stone and hit her foot.

 C241

    "By the way, I also have recording, I also have recording..." Su Wan thought of something and quickly took out her own recording on her mobile phone, which she specially recorded in order to prevent Li Na from going back on her promise. With that recording, Li Na''s specially edited recording is useless.


    Su Wan took out his mobile phone and searched for a long time. There was nothing left in the recording column.


    A strange fragment suddenly appeared in her mind


    As soon as Li Na saw her, she accidentally rubbed her. Later, Li Na took her to the bathroom. Later, Li Na picked up Su Wan''s mobile phone from the floor


    Did she steal her cell phone when she saw herself, and in the bathroom, she just pretended to have lost it and picked it up from the ground?


    "Li Na, she..." The words of Jiangsu and Anhui came to a standstill. It seems that no explanation can be made for this kind of thing.


    Ji tianqin sighed and patted Su Wan on the shoulder: "don''t worry. I have said hello to two colleagues about your buying the witness. They will pretend not to hear. And Miss Li Na also interceded with us, we can understand your mood, just Don''t do this kind of illegal thing in the future. I''d like to help Haoyang, but it''s a sensation all over the country, on the cusp of the storm I can''t stop it. As long as I take action, I''m afraid that Haoyang''s crime will be heavier! "


    Listening to Ji tianqin''s words, Tong Kexin looks shocked at Su Wan who has never recovered. Mrs. Ruan looks at Su Wan with disappointment and caresses her forehead: "Yuying, help me go back, my blood pressure seems to rise..."


    "Director Ji, it''s really not like this. There is a recording in my mobile phone. It''s Li Na It was Li Na who deleted it. It was Shen Mengyao who arranged everything! " Some of Jiangsu and Anhui were incoherent, and the huge contrast made her unable to accept it for a while.


    Yu Ying picked up Mrs. Ruan and said in a soft voice, "Wan''er, forget it. Just do your best."


    "What is it that I try my best?" Su Wan sneered: "you don''t believe me. You think I bought Li Na. Did you cheat me?"


    This time, Tong Kexin didn''t say anything more, just sighed: "go home, tianqin has done a lot for us, don''t let him be embarrassed."


    "I..." Jiangsu and Anhui were unable to speak for a while.


    "Go back, don''t make a fool of yourself here..." Mrs. Ruan seemed very sad and would go back immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan suddenly fell silent. She was too naive, or She was too anxious to rescue Ruan Haoyang, so she fell into Shen Mengyao''s way. She should have thought that Shen Mengyao was not so easy to deal with, otherwise she could not even design Ruan Haoyang.


    It seems that he has taken the enemy too lightly.


    Su Wan''s expression actually calmed down for a moment. He stood up politely, nodded sorry to Ji tianqin and said, "it''s really troublesome for you. We''ll go back first."


    Ji tianqin looked at her calm look, flashed a strange look in the black pupil, and then nodded: "don''t do stupid things again."


    Su Wan nodded, and the smile on his face became impeccable again: "don''t worry, I will let director Ji do it again."


    Out of the inquiry room, Su Wan apologized to Mrs. Ruan and asked them to go back first and said they had something to do.


    Mrs. Ruan held her forehead in pain and said to Su Wan earnestly, "my child, I can understand your heart, just We should act according to our ability. We should never do this kind of thing which is counterproductive. Li Na, as a witness, is not good for Haoyang. Do you know? You don''t do anything. No one will blame you. Go home. "


    Su Wan''s eyes were astringent and his throat choked. If he didn''t do anything, the black pot would be carried on his back for a lifetime, even worse than Ruan Haoyang.


    He restrained his mood and sniffed his nose. He gave a calm smile to Mrs. Ruan: "don''t worry, grandma. I''ll do stupid things again. There are still some legal procedures for the old grandfather in the old people''s home. I''m going to collect his legacy, that legacy I can''t give it to Li Na any more. "


    Mrs. Ruan nodded: "it''s a troubled time now. Don''t force yourself to do anything. After you finish your work, go back to the courtyard as soon as possible. It may be more practical to ask for Bodhisattva."


    Su Wan nodded his head and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, grandma. I''ve made you and your aunt happy, but I''ve made a fool of myself!"


    Mrs. Ruan shook her head and looked at Tong Kexin, who just sighed. She did not embarrass Jiangsu and Anhui, but helped her to leave.


    Su Wan looks at the back of the three men''s strength. Yu Ying looks back and gives Su Wan a smile of encouragement. With Tong Kexin and Mrs. Ruan leaving


    Looking at their backs, Su Wan felt a burst of regret and fear. Although Tong Kexin doesn''t like himself, he is still a reasonable person. He is just a little cold tempered. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t mean to blame himself.


    But But she had to blame herself.


    She messed up the matter, but let Ruan Haoyang extend the detention time, there is no way to bail.It was she who aggravated the situation. She We have to solve it.


    He turned his head and looked at another direction. He made up his mind to go to Ji Tianxi first. However, a man came out of the tree behind him and said, "Shen Mengyao says that he wants to see you."

 C242

    Su Wan turned back and looked at Li Na, who had not left. He quickly put up his surprise in his eyes: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Li Na said: "I''ll wait for you here. If I bring Shen Mengyao''s words to you, I will complete the task completely."


    "Finish the task?" Su Wan looked surprised: "what do you mean?"


    Li Na chuckled lightly and said with a disguised smile, "after tonight, there may be no chance to meet again."


    Su Wan said angrily, "why do you turn back? Don''t you want that legacy? "


    Li Na is silent for a moment, way: "tell you, after tonight, you also can''t help me."


    "Say it Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Li Na said, "Shen Mengyao''s hand It''s more generous than you. You''re just returning my grandfather''s legacy to me, and she I bought my confession with my own money. Ha ha... "


    Looking at Li Na covering her mouth and smiling, Su Wan suddenly resented: "you are so mean..."


    Li Na said: "you know that I love money. You should not be surprised. It''s a shame that people don''t have enough money to live a lifetime... "


    Su Wan sneered: "with Shen Mengyao''s character, will she let you live so carefree? You know so many secrets about her that you think How much better is she than Ruan Haoyang? Ruan Haoyang at least won''t shoot cold arrows like her, so that you don''t even know how to die. "


    Li Na sneered and said, "so what? After tonight That''s it. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    Li Na chuckled: "this can''t tell you, I only tell you, Shen Mengyao said to see you, then I have brought it, as for you to go or not, that''s your business."


    She twisted her waist, waved to Jiangsu and Anhui, and turned away.


    Su Wan looked at the back of her leaving, and really had no way.


    After a long sigh and hesitation, she decided to go to the hospital to find Shen Mengyao. She wanted to see what this woman had to say to herself.


    Determined, Jiangsu and Anhui took a taxi to the hospital.


    In the ward of the hospital, Shen Mengyao was lying there quietly. When Jiangsu and Anhui arrived, the door was not closed, so Su Wan pushed the door directly and walked in.


    The sunshine outside shone in and shone on Shen Mengyao''s pretty cheek. Although her face was a little pale, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. She looked like a real beauty.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful appearance hides a vicious heart.


    Su and WAN sighed, such a beautiful time, decent family, but in order to get no love, he made himself so human and ghost.


    Su Wan said in his heart that it was a pity that Shen Mengyao woke up slowly without any action or opening his mouth.


    I was not surprised to see Su and WAN standing there. I blinked my eyes and didn''t care about the angry eyes from Su and WAN''s eyes. With a calm smile, she opened her mouth and said, "here you are!"


    The expression and appearance are so calm and ordinary, just like an ordinary sister saying hello to her sister, so natural, as if they only saw that all the unpleasant things did not exist, there was a moment of trance in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Sit, stand for what!" She warmly greeting Jiangsu and Anhui, supporting the body, struggling to get up.


    She pretended everything, but the wound was real. She only stayed in the hospital for two days. The wound and the wound on her foot had no time to heal. It seemed that it was still difficult for her to get up alone.


    Seeing her like this, Su Wan could not help reaching out and helping her up. Then he sat down beside her calmly.


    Strangely, Shen Mengyao was also used to the movements of Jiangsu and Anhui, and did not show any strange appearance.


    Su Wan sat down quietly beside her and looked at Shen Mengyao seriously. His big eyes like water mist asked seriously, "are you tired of being a man like this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Mengyao did not understand a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shen Mengyao, there is no one here. Why do you pretend?" Jiangsu and Anhui were not angry, and their voices were strangely flat.


    Shen Mengyao lost his smile. He looked at the anger on Su Wan''s face, waved with a smile and said, "pour me a glass of water for you and me. You are so angry and the weather is so hot. Be careful to get angry!"


    Su Wan took a deep breath and sighed at Shen Mengyao: "Shen Mengyao, sometimes, I really admire you."


    In the ward, the conversation and atmosphere of the two were strange. Su Wan actually stood up and poured a glass of water to Shen Mengyao. He also poured a glass of water and drank it slowly.


    Shen Mengyao said calmly, "have you been to the public security bureau?"


    Su Wan nodded: "since you all know, why ask me more."


    Shen Mengyao reached out and straightened out her slightly disordered hair. She put the water cup on the bedside table of the hospital bed: "you must be very angry."


    Su and Wan said, "it''s OK."


    Shen Mengyao said: "don''t blame me, I''m also for Tianxi."Su and WAN snorted coldly. Although annoyed, he didn''t want to waste his energy and get angry at Shen Mengyao: "why do you say so grandiose? People like you never think about others. No matter what you do, they love themselves and never think about others!"


    Shen Mengyao''s face changed a little, but he tried to suppress himself and not let himself get angry: "who said I was for myself? I do all this for the sake of accomplishing the goal in Tianxi''s mind. I just help him chase what he wants

 C243

    Su Wan sneered: "in this case, why do you want to bind him with marriage, why not help him without complaint and regret and give him freedom?"


    Shen Mengyao was asked by Jiangsu and Anhui for a moment. Then, he seemed to hear a very funny joke and burst into laughter. Su Wan was puzzled by her smile and was trying to persuade her to think about her health. After all, her chest was injured, and her heart was not very good. She was afraid that such a smile would cause some bad effects.


    Before Su Wan opened his mouth, Shen Mengyao''s laughter stopped fiercely. He looked at Su Wan with a sad look: "it''s a joke. Do you know how long I have to live? I like Tianxi from many years ago, but his eyes are always on me. No matter how virtuous and virtuous I am, he never looks at me directly


    Shen Mengyao took a deep breath: "my hope to live is to get Tianxi''s heart, but I can''t do it. No matter how hard I try and how much I love him, he never cares. Even if I die for him, I can''t compare with your tears. Do you know how much I hate? "


    Su Wan was asked by her speechless, wry smile way: "you then, will hate all turn to me, right?"


    "Yes..." Shen Mengyao gave a sharp drink, then forced herself to calm down and said, "if there were no you, he might be with Ruixin. As long as I can see him every day, I will be satisfied with the day I die. But you will destroy Ruixin. Ruixin has no idea. I just want to destroy her and Tianxi..."


    Looking at Shen Mengyao''s twisted expression and beautiful cheek, Su Wan suddenly became ugly: "Shen Mengyao, in fact You''re really pathetic


    "Poor? Am I poor Shen Mengyao repeated the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, then sneered: "yes, from small to large, I heard the most, is that others say I am poor."


    Her eyes suddenly glared at Su Wan: "do you know how much I hate these two words and how much I hate people looking at me with that smart eye?"


    Su Wan frowned and heard Shen Mengyao continue to say: "from childhood to adulthood, my achievements, my appearance and my character are all excellent. However, because of my illness, all these have been ignored, and others feel sorry for me Sympathize with me, pity me, no one has ever appreciated me, no one has affirmed me, they just say, "I''m poor, I''m pathetic, I hate pity..."


    Shen Mengyao took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down: "you can say that I am selfish or pity me. In short, I am dying. How many days and nights can I have with Tianxi? I just want to be a woman around him before I die. I can''t get his heart, but It''s enough to get him before he dies, and let him accompany me and become my rightful husband. "


    Su Wan really sympathized with Shen Mengyao. She hated pitiful. But she didn''t know that all the people who got Ji Tianxi were poor, all of them were pitiful, only pitiful


    "In fact, you are too much-hearted. I have never had any other thoughts on Tianxi. Have you ever thought about how disappointed and hated Tianxi would be if he knew your true face after your death?" Su and WAN remembered that he had said the same thing to Bai Mei, who had lost her sense in the fire many years ago. At that time, she gave up the idea of burning herself and was reborn.


    Shen Mengyao looked up, the eyes like fog water are no longer clear, which is full of clear hate.


    She suddenly realized that the old man said to himself to let go of his hatred and live happily when he died. It was a famous saying.


    "Tianxi will not know my true face, as long as I get what I want for him He will appreciate me and appreciate me all his life. Although this is not love, and maybe even as you say, he hates me, but at least that, he can always remember me. As long as he remembers me, my life will not be in vain. "


    Listening to Shen Mengyao''s sad words, the sympathy in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui was even greater.


    "Shen Mengyao, you don''t know what love is." Su Wan sighed: "do you think that if you know the secret of that key, or even help Tianxi get the key, will he remember you? Even if I remember you, that kind of feeling seems too sad for you? " With a sigh, Su and WAN''s anger disappeared, and instead all of them were sympathy and pity.


    "You know?" Shen Mengyao''s face changed. After a moment''s thinking, she said, "yesterday''s conversation between me and Tianxi You hear that again, don''t you? "


    "This time, it seems that you didn''t mean to, but I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    Shen Mengyao thought for a moment and said, "you know, it''s OK. It''s more convenient to talk like that."


    "Oh? What''s the purpose of calling me to the hospital today Su and WAN believed that Shen Mengyao would never just tell her how miserable she was.


    "Do you want to release Ruan Haoyang?" Shen Mengyao suddenly asked.


    Su and WAN were stunned. He felt flustered and took a deep breath. After breathing and feeling smooth, he said, "think, naturally. Otherwise, why do I do so much?"


    Shen Mengyao whispered: "as long as you are willing to hand over the key of Ruan Haoyang I can clean him up. "Su and WAN were stunned and then laughed: "cluck, cluck Shen Mengyao, you really know how to tell jokes. "


    Shen Mengyao looked unhappy: "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? "

 C244

    Looking at Shen Mengyao, Su Wan looked scornful: "do you think I''m Li Na? Do you think I''ll believe you? You are so suspicious of people, why do you want others to believe you? "


    "It seems It''s your only choice. " Shen Mengyao''s mood completely calmed down, and then restored the appearance of calm like water. She said faintly, "if you want to go out of Ruan Haoyang, there is no other way, this is your only choice."


    Su Wan sneered: "give the key to you, you will not let Ruan Haoyang come back, let the tiger return to the mountain and stay in trouble. Ruan Haoyang is your biggest enemy and the only one who can compete with you. If you get what you want, you won''t let him go. I''m not a fool, I won''t believe you..."


    Even if you want to trade, it''s not a deal with Shen Mengyao. What this kind of dishonest and mean woman says is all lies.


    "You don''t want to?" Shen Mengyao''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Wan sneered: "deal with you I don''t care


    Listening to Su Wan''s refusal, Shen Mengyao''s body straightened up: "Su Wan, you don''t regret it!"


    Su Wan cold spit out a few words: "I would rather believe in miracles than believe you this vicious woman."


    At that time, when Shen Wan was kneeling and begging me for a while, you were crying with me It''s not that simple. At that time, I was the one who didn''t want to


    "Hum! Let''s wait and see! " Su Wan said coldly.


    "You will regret it..." Shen Mengyao gritted his teeth: "sooner or later, I will let Tianxi get the key. As long as Ruan Haoyang is convicted, he will be sent to prison sooner or later. Once the imperial group goes bankrupt, Shen and Ji will jointly purchase the imperial group. By then, the key will not be in my pocket? It''s just a matter of time. I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want to. Sooner or later you''ll regret it! "


    Su and Wan said coldly: "either fish die or net break. Before the final moment, the answer has not been revealed, and the real winner has not been determined. What you said is too early!"


    "Oh? Are you so sure? " Shen Mengyao has a firm face.


    Su Wan said: "Li Na is a very fickle person. I will always find her weakness and let her be loyal to me without regret. Assistant Yin is missing It will appear sooner or later. Even if Haoyang is sentenced, he will not be executed immediately. As long as assistant Yin appears, Haoyang will always come out. By then The one who regrets is not me, but you


    Looking at the analysis of Su Wan''s indifference and calmness, Shen Mengyao, who was originally full of his chest, did not know why he was not so firm in his original belief.


    "You scared me?" Shen Mengyao forced down the strange feeling in her heart. When she looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, she only felt that she looked as usual. What she had just done was probably an illusion.


    Su Wan said: "if you stop in time, I will ask Haoyang to let you go in the face of Ming Lei. If you have to fight to the end, then I will accompany you. The whole empire group and Ruan Haoyang will accompany you to the end! "


    Su Wan ink pupil tightly twisted at Shen Mengyao''s eyes: "Shen Mengyao, since gambling is so big, don''t be afraid, you know?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m really scared. Please let me go. Please let the Ruan family and the Empire group let me go. I''m really afraid. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t love Tianxi so much. I shouldn''t have thought of that key I''m sorry, Su Wan. I''m sorry. You let the Ruan family let me go. If you let me go, I''m going to die soon. I won''t be able to live for a long time. Let me go, OK? I''m so scared... "


    Shen Mengyao''s acting is really wonderful. It''s a pity that she doesn''t act.


    She looked at herself pitifully, and her expression was in a panic. Her weak arm held her hand tightly, and her expression of begging for mercy was on her face.


    "Shen Mengyao, what are you crazy about?" Su Wan looked disgusted at her.


    "I''m so scared, I''m scared..." She looked flustered and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui. She was so afraid that she kept dodging and clutching Su Wan''s hand to beg for mercy.


    "Shen Mengyao, that''s enough. Don''t pretend. I''ll never let you go. Ruan family will never let you go..." Shen Mengyao clings to Su Wan''s arm. Because of the summer, she has no clothes to cover her body. Su Wan is in pain.


    Angry in his heart, he threw her away and scolded: "Shen Mengyao, you are a complete psychopath. I have never seen a woman like you..."


    "Kuang dang..."


    "Bang Dong..."


    Two muffled noises were heard in the ward.


    One is the sound of Shen Mengyao falling off the bed, the other is the sound of her hitting the bedside table.


    "Mengyao --" came a familiar voice. Suddenly, a tall figure flashed. The next moment, Shen Mengyao was held in his arms. His voice was careful and gentle. He suppressed the consolation of anger. He said so moving: "Mengyao, are you ok? do you have any pain? Doctor, doctor, come here quickly... "


    That''s the gentle voice of the doctor.


    "Tianxi Tianxi, you finally come, Wuwu I''m so scared, Tianxi I''m afraid... " Shen Mengyao''s voice is burning, and her powerless big hands tightly embrace the man who holds her in his arms. Her pale cheek looks like a panic stricken face. Her voice is so scared and shivering. I really feel pity for her."Mengyao, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ji Tianxi hugged Shen Mengyao firmly in his broad arms, patted her on the back with comfort, and coaxed patiently: "the doctor is coming soon. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."

 C245

    Said, will Shen Mengyao to the bed, careful and gentle, just want to care for any baby in general.


    Su Wan looked at him in a daze. He licked his lips awkwardly. Before he spoke, he saw Ji Tianxi, who had just pacified Shen Mengyao, turned and glared at himself. On weekdays, I saw that I always had a sunny, smiling face full of cold frost and fog, and my eyes were cold and distant: "Mengyao, she still has injuries. You can''t hurt Mengyao even if you are worried and care about Ruan Haoyang any more!"


    "Tianxi It''s not like that. I''m... " Su Wan couldn''t explain for a while. She didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. At that time, Shen Mengyao was holding her arm. She was in pain. Moreover, Shen Mengyao''s words were so nervous that she could not bear it, so she would miss it for a moment.


    "What if it''s not like that?" Ji Tianxi''s voice was as cold as ice: "no matter what happens, I always choose to believe you. Even Mengyao''s injury, I don''t believe you did it. But But if I didn''t see Fang Yao''s bed with my own eyes I can''t believe you, you... "


    Su Wan Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that something unexpected happened. She could not help saying, "I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to. "


    "Tianxi, forget it..." Shen Mengyao was tearful: "she just annoyed me for helping you to seize that key. That day She seems to know about my engagement to you. I told her that as long as I hand in the key, I can help her to return Ruan Haoyang''s innocence, but But she seems to be very nervous, and blame me, blame me for not being engaged to you, that''s why, that''s why she''s angry Tianxi, don''t blame her... "


    Shen Mengyao''s voice suddenly became so low, with a cry, words are shivering.


    Don''t mention Ji Tianxi. Su and WAN couldn''t help hating themselves.


    How many traps are hidden in her words?


    He said that he was nervous about Ruan Haoyang, and that he was jealous of her engagement to Tianxi. Knowing that Tianxi had feelings for him, he first talked about his nervousness. Ruan Haoyang provoked Ji Tianxi''s anger and then expressed his jealousy. He was a fickle woman who was always in a state of fickleness.


    Su and WAN look like Shen Mengyao. Ji Tianxi''s back is toward her, but she can''t see her eyes. Shen Mengyao looks at herself with a smile in her eyes.


    Su Wan''s brain was hot. This woman really framed herself. She had saved her strength just now. After all, Shen Mengyao was injured. She wondered, how could Shen Mengyao throw so seriously that the blood of the wound jumped out. She was really crazy, she really didn''t want to die!


    "Shen Mengyao --" Su Wan angrily called her name: "have you played enough?"


    "Tianxi..." In a second, she quickly put on a pitiful look, raised her eyes, and looked at Ji Tianxi who turned her head in fear: "my chest hurts so much. Call the doctor quickly. I I don''t want to see people, I want to be quiet! "


    "Go out --" Ji Tianxi''s face sank, calmly looked at Su Wan and said, "Mengyao wants to rest, the doctor has come, you go out!"


    "Tianxi, you have been cheated by her --" Jiangsu and Anhui are extremely angry. What''s the matter? Did Ji Tianxi not believe in himself? What happened to Tianxi, who kept saying, "little thing, even if the whole world misunderstands you, I can understand you"? Why believe in women like Shen Mengyao?


    Oh, no wonder, now Shen Mengyao is Ji Tianxi''s fiancee. Shen Mengyao can help Tianxi get the key.


    Su Wan will never be expected to be a man, and she will never be a promise. If Ji Tianxi did, she would worry about how to pay his debt. Now, isn''t it better?


    Su Wan looked at the doctor at the door and said coldly, "OK, I''m not in the ward. I''m waiting for you outside."


    "I don''t have time today!" Ji Tianxi refused.


    Su Wan said: "no matter whether you have time or not, I will wait for you in the downstairs of the inpatient department. Instead of explaining today''s ridiculous farce, I will talk to you about a deal."


    Ji Tianxi turned back and took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui. He said strangely, "OK, then wait for me slowly."


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not stop. They looked at Shen Mengyao, who quickly got a look at himself in Shen Mengyao''s arms and left slowly. Shen Mengyao, you are cruel enough, but you must remember what you have done today. One day, you must pay back ten times!


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not stop, left the ward alone and went to the downstairs of the inpatient department to wait.


    An hour later Two hours People downstairs of the hospital, family members have eaten lunch, one by one in the outside walk, accompany their sick relatives exercise sick body.


    Jiangsu and Anhui sat downstairs, waiting anxiously.


    An hour later, she can be Ji Tianxi. She is waiting for Shen Mengyao to come out after seeing the doctor.


    Two hours later, she could be Ji Tianxi, who was eating with Shen Mengyao, who was injured. She even coaxed her to rest.


    But now, three and a half hours have passed, Tianxi He is really so heartless, really because Shen Mengyao does not want to see himself?

 C246

    She hasn''t had lunch yet. In the morning, because she had dinner with Ruan Yue, Ruan Yue''s attitude towards herself was much better, and she was in a hurry to see Ruan Haoyang, so she only had a few porridge for breakfast.


    Now, waiting in such a warm sun, although it is under the shade of a tree, but so long, so hot Because he did not dare to leave, afraid Ji Tianxi could not see himself, so he did not even drink saliva.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The sun was so big Her throat was about to explode. There is no saliva in the dry mouth. After swallowing it, the dry throat feels painful.


    She looked at the time and it was going to be four hours.


    Is Tianxi really unwilling to comment on himself?


    She looked at the direction of going downstairs in despair. She was in a trance. Most of them were the shadow of the patient, but she didn''t know Tianxi.


    She stroked her forehead. Her head was dizzy and her stomach hurt About because she had been hungry for a long time and her blood sugar was too low, she propped up and tried to get up from the stone chair in the hospital.


    Legs are numb, the body also has no strength, tried for a while, actually did not stand up.


    She shook her head to clear her mind. She held on, shook again, and stood up.


    This time, too much force, once really up, I just feel that the sky is spinning, the eyes are dark, the body is soft, the next moment I don''t know anything.


    In his confusion, Su and WAN saw Ruan Haoyang in a small closed room. There was no light, no window and no one.


    Ruan Haoyang was in there for a long time. Without a trace of air, food and water, he lay there pale and powerless, murmuring something in his mouth, as if he were crying out injustice, injustice


    It seems that the inexplicable pain in the heart came, a burst of palpitation, one step forward to catch Ruan Haoyang, want to give her a drink, but suddenly heard Shen Mengyao''s voice behind.


    The water in his hand is snatched away by Shen Mengyao. Shen Mengyao''s face is extremely ferocious.


    "Water, give it back to me..."


    Shen Mengyao laughs and leaves. Su and WAN grab Shen Mengyao''s shoulder. When she looks back, Shen Mengyao''s face suddenly turns into Ji Tianxi''s.


    Su Wan a Leng, Ji Tianxi face recognition of the sun''s smiling face to himself.


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, give me the water. He will die of thirst..."


    Ji Tianxi said, "aren''t you thirsty yourself? As long as you tell me that you will never care about him, I will give you the water in my hand... "


    "No way Woman, I am wronged, I am wronged... " Ruan Haoyang cried out in agony over there. I don''t know when, Ruan Yue also appeared in the room. Her small face cried out in pain: "Mom, help dad, help Dad..."


    "Water or save him?" Ji Tianxi small face a turn, in his arms, do not know when to embrace Shen Mengyao. Shen Mengyao in his arms wantonly smile, smile cheap and annoying!


    "Water To save him All of them, all of them... "


    "No, just the same thing!" Ji Tianxi angrily drank, his face suddenly changed into a pitch black, disappeared in the room.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were startled and searched everywhere. Where were the shadows of Ji Tianxi and Shen Mengyao?


    Once again, Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue also disappeared. In the dark room, there was only her shadow and Shen Mengyao''s rampant laughter!


    "Water, give me water..." Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly had a big drink, and their hands were seized.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty, as if unable to adapt to the light.


    "A nightmare?" A calm and familiar voice came.


    Su Wan seemed to be unable to respond. He looked at the snow white around him and hissed for air conditioning. He wanted to raise his hand to touch his forehead, but he found a needle in his hand.


    "Don''t move You have heatstroke, low blood sugar and fainted Ji Tianxi''s voice softened a little and sighed: "why do you need it? Is it worth it for him? "


    "Tianxi, I..."


    "Stop talking!" Ji Tianxi interrupted her voice: "I did not come down, you will not leave first, or go to eat something, buy some water?"


    Su Wan just looked at Ji Tianxi wrongly. It was clear that he had misunderstood himself and refused to come to see him. At this time, he had to blame her in turn.


    "Do you care so much about him?" Ji Tianxi opened his mouth again and said, "when dreaming, they all cry to save him!"


    Thinking of the scene in the dream, Jiangsu and Anhui are also a little strange.


    When did you start to worry about Ruan Haoyang?


    Don''t you hate him? Is Because there have been too many things recently, or because grandfather Gu put down his hatred for what he said before he died, did Su Wan not want to investigate the reason why he had imprisoned himself and forced him to give birth to a baby boy?


    "When you were in a coma, I fed you some water. Do you want to drink some now?" Ji Tianxi saw that Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak, but asked.


    "How did you feed me?" Jiangsu and Anhui began to speak slowly, and then they found their voice very hard to hear, just like the sound of blunt objects rubbing against iron objects.Ji Tianxi looked at her burning eyes and pointed to his lips with a smile: "the cup can''t be fed in, so I have to use my mouth reluctantly."


    "You..." Su Wan was so angry that she reached out to beat her.


    The weak hand was pinched, Ji Tianxi sighed helplessly: "don''t worry, touch your lips with cotton swabs. Do you hate me that much? Not even kissing


    Su Wan said seriously, "is kissing as easy as you like? I''m not as casual as you are. I''m all engaged. I''m kissing people! "


    "What? Are you jealous? " Ji Tianxi suddenly held her hand to his lips and asked earnestly.


    "No!" Su Wan seriously replied that the hoarse voice made Ji Tianxi angry for no reason.

 C247

    She put her arm down, turned and poured a cup of water to Su Wan: "drink it!"


    Su Wan took his hand and slowly drank the water. His weak body was slightly comfortable.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Su Wan blinked and asked Ji Tianxi to help him lie down again. He looked at him and asked.


    If Shen Mengji wants many things of his own, then he will say that.


    "The doctor said you didn''t eat well and didn''t have a good rest for days. Do you care so much about him? " Once again, his words, full of vinegar, are clearly him.


    "I''m really busy these days. I haven''t eaten anything and I''m not in the mood to eat!" Su Wan always admitted: "no rest, did not sleep last night..."


    Grandfather Gu died last night. She went to take care of the affairs. This morning, she went to see Ruan Haoyang. She didn''t rest. Later, she came to see Shen Mengyao and wait for Ji Tianxi. Where can she have time to rest?


    "Worried about him all night, so didn''t you have a rest?" Ji Tianxi asked unwillingly when he saw that Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to stop talking.


    "Take it for granted." It''s a long story about granddad Gu, not to mention Li Na and Shen Mengyao. Su Wan doesn''t want to say more. He believes in Shen Mengyao, and it''s useless if he talks about it any more! I''m afraid it will make him more disgusted. If you have something to ask for, let him misunderstand it.


    "You said you wouldn''t like him." Ji Tianxi face a burst of injury, slanting long Phoenix eyes full of unwilling and sad, see a burst of unbearable Jiangsu and Anhui.


    When he thought of Shen Mengyao''s cheating on him, he didn''t know, and his heart was even more miserable.


    "Tianxi, don''t be like a child. I have no reason to save him. It has nothing to do with feelings." Su Wan sighed and patiently explained.


    "Apart from feelings, what can be the reason?" Ji Tianxi''s dark eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and was instantly replaced by feigned anger.


    Su Wan frowned and whispered, "how can I have feelings with him? However, he was arrested, was framed, he no matter how to say, is also the father of the child. What''s more I''ll find my brother through him


    "Little thing, why are you so sure that he is wronged?" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan and asked.


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s puzzled look, Su Wan was actually asked by him. For a while, he couldn''t answer. He was silent for a moment and said, "because Because... "


    I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Yes, now listen to Ji Tianxi so ask, think carefully, from Ruan Haoyang accident to now, she just want to save Ruan Haoyang.


    In her heart, she always felt that Ruan Haoyang would not cheat. If someone as cautious as he was, he could not be caught in an accident. What''s more, he had already determined that he would not cheat or launder money.


    However, Ji Tianxi is right. Why? Why does she think it is impossible for Ruan Haoyang to launder money? It was totally illogical, and she didn''t know it in her own mind.


    Thinking silent down, after a long time, Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, you said You won''t like him. You say you have a grudge against him. You can''t like him. You said, as long as you can love, you will love me first, you said... "


    Listening to Ji Tianxi''s hoarse accusation, Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but feel flustered.


    What''s more, it''s a little bit scared.


    She Like Ruan Haoyang?


    "No, I don''t!" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi with a positive look on his face and said, "I absolutely don''t like him, Tianxi..."


    "You have!"


    "I didn''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi''s look is so serious that he doesn''t seem to be joking at all or vexatious when he is jealous. He is serious. His look and expression are very serious.


    Su Wan couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "Tianxi, I really don''t have it. You believe me."


    Ji Tianxi''s face was hurt: "who cares so much about a person who doesn''t like it? Do you think others will believe it? You''re lying, little thing Ji Tianxi''s Mo Tong stared at Su Wan''s eyes: "I can see that you are lying!"


    Su Wan was surprised. He quickly put his eyes aside, took a deep breath, and said, "Tianxi, you also said that you love me, and it has nothing to do with me. Now Are you going to blame me again? "


    Remembering Ji Tianxi''s accusation just now and questioning her original promise, her heart doesn''t know why it is so empty and flustered.


    "You..." Ji Tianxi has always had a good temper. After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, he suddenly turned his head and stood up fiercely. He stood up beside the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Looking from behind him, Su Wan saw his shoulders up and down, probably to suppress his anger.


    "Tianxi..." Su Wan called weakly behind him: "don''t be sentimental, OK? Shen Mengyao, she... "


    When he saw Ji Tianxi, he didn''t respond. He sighed and changed the topic: "I know you don''t want to believe me, but you prefer to believe Shen Mengyao. However, I hope you don''t be sentimental. If something happens to Ruan Haoyang and what happens to imperial group, do you really think you can buy Empire group with Shen? Do you think everything is as simple as you said, as easy as Shen Mengyao said, and things will be as satisfying as she promised? "

 C248

    "I don''t want any satisfactory results, and I don''t want to buy the Empire group of Ruan Haoyang. I have only one purpose!" Ji Tianxi turned his head slowly. In his eyes, there was a breath of hegemonism that Jiangsu and Anhui had never seen before.


    As expected, he is indeed the successor of Ji''s family. Even though his image is damaged by the lace news, he still has a sense of leadership at this time.


    "What do you want?" asked Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, I will not hurt you, I will never hurt you, but Ruan Haoyang is different, he is my enemy. Between me and him, either you die or I die! "


    "Tianxi, how can you..."


    Ji Tianxi did not wait for Su and wan to finish, and then he said: "in the shopping mall, he is the enemy of Ji''s family. If Shen and Ji cooperate, they will surely occupy the first position in Binhai city. On the other hand He is also my enemy, an enemy who makes me more defensive and uneasy! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not help shaking his head: "first, is it really that important?" She licked her lips and said, "another enemy, you said, but because of me?"


    Seeing Su Wan''s eyes burning at himself, Ji Tianxi did not dodge. He looked directly at Su Wan''s eyes and nodded: "yes, it''s because of you!"


    "Because of me?" Su Wan suddenly sneered and his eyes became cold: "Tianxi, I always thought you were a kind person. I didn''t expect that you were the same person as Shen Mengyao, so selfish."


    "What? I''m selfish? " Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan in disbelief: "I do all this because I like you, little thing, how can you say I am selfish?"


    "To like me?" Su Wan asked back, and he couldn''t help sneering: "if it''s because of me, then I''ll ask you, you''re about to get engaged to Shen Mengyao, but you''re going to kill my fiance. Is that how you like me?"


    "I..." Ji Tianxi couldn''t answer.


    Su Wan continued to sneer and said to Ji Tianxi, "no wonder you will agree to be engaged to Shen Mengyao, because you and she are all the same. She will do nothing to do with her for me. Because of your feelings for me, you will not review yourself and seize your heart. Instead, you will hurt me and destroy my happiness. Don''t you allow others to get what you can''t get? But have you ever thought about it? What about yourself? Aren''t you going to get engaged to Shen Mengyao


    Ji Tianxi stares at Su Wan, inexplicable mood in his eyes. After a long time, the corners of his lips actually slowly smile: "little thing, are you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Su Wan sneered: "is this what you define to be jealous?"


    Ji Tianxi frowned: "now you are in a hurry, so I don''t mind what you do to Mengyao, or even say her in front of me, but I''m engaged to her, it''s just a matter of rights and interests! "


    Ji Tianxi stepped forward, took Su Wan''s hand, and said seriously: "little thing, in my heart, only you, you didn''t say, maybe I''m a flowery person, but Is that because no one can understand me? Shen Mengyao doesn''t know me at all. She doesn''t know what I want. I can''t fall in love with her. I''m just Only to you is true love. "


    "Tianxi, I used to be very grateful for your feelings and appreciation!" Su Wan sighed and said to Ji Tianxi, "but now I know Your feelings, like Shen Mengyao, are selfish. Because you said, you love me has nothing to do with me, I am very guilty, so I have been very estimate of you. But now I don''t think I owe you anything... "


    "Little thing, how can you..." Ji Tianxi''s black pupil is full of injured look.


    "If you really love me, know the hot weather, but have the heart to let me alone downstairs, this is called love?"


    Su Wan sneered: "have you ever thought that Shen Mengyao''s feelings for you will make you have any good feelings? Or will it make you feel scared and stressed? "


    "I..." Ji Tianxi was speechless.


    Su Wan sighed: "Tianxi, if it is as you said, then your love for me is too selfish. What''s the difference between you and Shen Mengyao?"


    Ji Tianxi looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and said nothing to himself. No matter how good-natured you are, you can''t help being angry at this time: "are you waiting for me so long downstairs just to say these words to me and to blame me?"


    "I..." Ji Tianxi asked the central thinking, Jiangsu and Anhui just a Leng, know that they have some impulse.


    No matter what, Ji Tianxi doesn''t owe her. She is asking for help now. Can''t because of a moment of impulse, can''t because of the sun in the afternoon with him tear face.


    But at this time to say good words, also too unprofitable.


    After a silence, he said in a low voice, "I want to borrow money from you and add the amount of money that Ruan Haoyang was wronged, but now it seems that You won''t


    "Borrow money?" Ji Tianxi asked Su Wan a question. Seeing that Su Wan nodded, he said with a smile: "you haven''t asked me. How do you know I won''t?"As soon as Su Wan''s eyes brightened, he could not help looking at Ji Tianxi: "are you willing?"


    His eyes were so bright, hoping to stare at Ji Tianxi. Although Ji Tianxi secretly hated Ruan Haoyang in his heart, he could not help nodding: "I will, of course I will!"

 C249

    "Tianxi, I I''m sorry I didn''t have a good attitude just now Looking at Ji Tianxi''s real nod, Su Wan was full of disbelief. He felt that his attitude was too bad and his speech was not good. He nodded quickly when he remembered Ji Tianxi''s kindness to himself.


    "But I have one condition! " Ji Tianxi said slowly as he was about to apologize.


    "What conditions?" Su Wan''s enthusiasm went down in general, but still said: "as long as I can do, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "because you talked to Mengyao, you should know What do we want? "


    "The key?" Su Wan''s face changed and he looked at Ji Tianxi strangely.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "yes, that''s the key!"


    "But..." Su Wan was stunned and looked at Ji Tianxi: "that key is not mine."


    Ji Tianxi, Ji Tianxi would ask himself for the key.


    Things seem more and more complicated and mysterious.


    "It''s not yours. It''s Ruan Haoyang''s!" Ji Tianxi looked serious. "If he wants to come out, he must hand over the key. As long as he hands over the key, I promise that he will be released safely."


    Shen Mengyao also talked about the deal with Jiangsu and Anhui in the morning, which was rejected by Jiangsu and Anhui at that time.


    At that time, she thought that even if she wanted to trade, she would have to make this deal with Ji Tianxi. After all, Ji Tianxi would not cheat herself, and what Shen Mengyao said was totally untrustworthy.


    Now listening to Ji Tianxi''s own words, Jiangsu and Anhui are more worried and can''t talk about this deal with Ji Tianxi.


    It seems that everyone is longing for the key, fighting for death. And Ruan Haoyang would rather recite this black pot than tell the truth. Now, it seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are working hard.


    Ruan Haoyang he Would you like to hand over that key for your own innocence?


    The reason why he refused to tell the truth is that It''s also about the keys?


    Otherwise, why would he carry that black pot on his back? He is not a fool.


    When we look at the look of hope of Tianxi, Jiangsu and Anhui are even more confused.


    If the real deal, he really handed over the key, Ruan Haoyang can really safely release it?


    "How about it? Would you like to? " Ji Tianxi saw that Jiangsu and Anhui had not spoken for a long time, so he asked.


    "This I can''t be the master, and I don''t know where the key is or what it looks like, so... " Su Wan looked at Tianxi, holding a glimmer of hope and asked, "Tianxi, if Ruan Haoyang can give you that key, even if he comes out, he will not be ungrateful and give you the key. But if you can''t He would rather carry the black pot than trade with you, so I can''t do it


    Ji Tianxi frowned lightly, as if thinking, did not speak.


    Seeing that he was wavering, Su Wan immediately pursued the victory: "Tianxi, if there was no Ruan Haoyang, I''m afraid that I can''t find my brother. I have no other relatives in my life. My brother is the most important person in my heart except for children. I can''t see him all my life. I must let him see me, and I also want to see him, so that we all know, The other party is safe and alive. If there is no Ruan Haoyang, I will regret for the rest of my life... "


    "Little things..." Ji Tianxi''s eyes and eyebrows dodged, and his face seemed to waver.


    "Tianxi, please..." Su Wan could not help but seize Ji Tianxi''s hand and said with emotion: "as long as you lend me money and rescue Ruan Haoyang, I will certainly appreciate you for the rest of my life. Please..."


    "I, I..." Ji Tianxi was holding hands with Su Wan, listening to her pleading tone, looking at her misty eyes full of expectation and entreaty, he could not help asking, "really just to see your brother, not because you like him?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with liking, for the sake of my brother and for the sake of repaying the innocence of good people!" "Tianxi, you believe me, help me once, please..."


    "Well Then I have to go back and discuss with my mother... " When he was hesitating to agree with the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, three knocks came from the door. The next moment, Shen Mengyao''s voice came: "Tianxi Are you in there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Su Wan''s face changed, he looked at Ji Tianxi again. As expected, he did not look so sure. He broke free a little, quietly released Su Wan''s hand, and immediately got up and went to open the door of the ward.


    At the door of the ward, a pale Shen Mengyao was standing there leaning on crutches. Seeing Ji Tianxi open the door, she gave a smile: "what''s the matter with Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ji Tianxi actually looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a guilty look and said in a low voice, "she has woken up."


    Shen Mengyao nodded and walked inside with the help of Ji Tianxi. He complained in a low voice: "you are really Knowing that she would be serious, why didn''t she want to go down... "


    Ji Tianxi did not speak. He looked up at Su Wan, whose face turned white. He did not dare to look at her.Ji Tianxi helped Shen Mengyao sit down, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said: "how are you doing? Heatstroke is very uncomfortable. Do you feel better now? "


    Su Wan looked at her innocent expression. If she didn''t know it, she would never have imagined that she wronged herself for throwing her horse two days ago, and she wronged herself to push her out of bed in the morning.

 C250

    If it wasn''t for knowing that she was the daughter of the Shen family, Su Wan really wanted to take her to have a DNA test with Ruan Donghua. The hypocrisy of the two people was so consistent that it made people feel ridiculous.


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Shen!" "If you don''t come to see me, I''ll have a better life. I don''t need any injections and pills."


    "Miss Su..." Shen Mengyao looked at Su Wan uneasily. Her eyes turned red, and she seemed to shed tears: "I, I Don''t blame me, I actually... "


    "Why should I blame you?" Su Wan''s smile slowly over the corner of his lips, but it was so cold: "you didn''t do anything wrong, why should you talk to me so guilty?"


    Because of all kinds of grudges with her, and because she interrupted the almost successful good thing just now, Su and WAN felt a little upset, and the tone of his speech was even worse.


    "Little things..." Ji Tianxi saw Shen Mengyao looking at himself as if he were asking for help, but he said: "I know you are not happy, but Don''t put your anger on Mengyao. She didn''t instigate me. "


    Su Wan snorted coldly: "if she can go out, let me have a rest and leave the hospital early, I will be very grateful to her."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    As soon as Shen Mengyao arrived, she was afraid that her plan would soon be ruined. There is no need to talk to Ji Tianxi any more to avoid wasting his energy.


    "Little thing, how do you..." Ji Tianxi was a little angry.


    Shen Mengyao, however, looked at Ji Tianxi timidly and said, "is it because of borrowing money that Jiangsu and Anhui have done So angry? "


    Ji Tianxi and Su Wan both looked at her in surprise, but Shen Mengyao said bluntly: "I heard what you said when I was at the door just now. Guess That''s why. "


    Ji Tianxi see her so frank, in the heart more believe in her, can not help nodding: "yes."


    "What do you say?" Shen Mengyao asked directly.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are even more surprised. Shen Mengyao''s brain is burned out? To mention it? Is she really willing to let Ji Tianxi lend money to herself?


    "I said..." Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said, "I said that as long as she gave me that key, I could lend her money!"


    "The key?" Shen Mengyao thought for a moment, looked at Su and WAN, and seriously advised him: "Jiangsu and Anhui, if you are really worried about Mr. Ruan, you might as well hand in that key. That key has no effect on you, but Tianxi really needs it. Since you are willing to help Ruan Haoyang, why not help Tianxi as well?"


    Listening to her if there is nothing, she is totally for the sake of Tianxi, but quietly provoking their feelings with Tianxi, Su Wan sneered in his heart and said, "I said, that key is not mine, I am not qualified to take it out."


    "But the key belongs to Ruan Haoyang. How can he say that he is also your fiancee? If you let him suffer such a crime for the sake of that key, he is afraid that he will blame you all his life. Why don''t you do this for him? That key is nothing of value


    Su and WAN sneered in their hearts. If it wasn''t something valuable, would you have tried so hard to get it?


    Shen Mengyao seemed to see Su Wan''s thoughts and immediately explained: "at least for you, it''s not a valuable thing, but for Tianxi, it''s very important. You Can you help Tianxi and Shen? "


    This woman always likes to put such a big hat on Jiangsu and Anhui. Ji Tianxi cared about Ruan Haoyang from Jiangsu and Anhui. Besides, Su and WAN still owed Shen Minglei''s kindness. If he didn''t want to help, wouldn''t he be ungrateful and ungrateful?


    Looking up at Ji Tianxi, I saw that he was looking down at the tiles on the ground, listening attentively to the conversation between them, but his eyes did not look at them.


    Su Wan turned his eyes and glared at Shen Mengyao. He said in a low voice, "no matter whether the key is valuable or not, I can''t move it. It''s not my thing. I don''t have the right to decide."


    She said with deep meaning: "casually, I''m just her fiancee. Even if I get married, there is always a secret between them. There is always room for their own. It''s not up to me to make decisions. It''s not mine. I don''t have the right to decide."


    Shen Mengyao was staring in her eyes, but she was in a panic.


    That is what kind of eyes ah, so determined, seems to be full of confidence calm, as if everything is in the hands of the general. It''s kind of like Like Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, as if everything in the master general.


    This is not like the Jiangsu and Anhui that Shen Mengyao knew. She How could you have such a look? This is not like the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces she knew. It''s not like that. In her impression, Jiangsu and Anhui are weak. How could they have such eyes? It was as if I could see through her heart and her thoughts.


    Even though Shen Mengyao knew that she was at a disadvantage at the moment and was always inferior to her own calculation, she still felt flustered. She forced herself to calm down and said to Su Wan, "in that case You can go back and discuss it with the Ruan family. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You can reply to us when you have news. "Instead of paying attention to Shen Mengyao, Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi and asked, "Tianxi, is it only by exchanging that key with you that you will lend me money to let Haoyang get through this?"

 C251

    Ji Tianxi, who was somewhat shaken, seemed to have decided because of Shen Mengyao''s words. He nodded and said, "yes, you are right. You are not Ruan Haoyang. I can help you, but I want me to help Ruan Haoyang That''s the only condition that makes me agree. "


    Su Wan bit his lips and looked at Ji Tianxi, but did not speak again.


    Shen Mengyao looked at Ji Tianxi as if he had broken the siege and said, "Tianxi..." Called a, see Ji Tianxi no other meaning, and quickly said: "you go to the room to help me push the wheelchair over, I want to go back to rest, and do not want to go."


    Ji Tianxi took a look at Su and WAN, nodded and said to Shen Mengyao, "OK, I''ll go back and you''ll wait here!"


    Then he stood up and walked outside the door.


    As soon as Ji Tianxi left, Su and WAN didn''t want to play with Shen Mengyao again. They just closed their eyes to nourish their spirits.


    Shen Mengyao was silent and waited for a moment. When Tianxi was about to come, she suddenly whispered a word to Su Wan. She said, "do you want to ask Li Na for help again, or Find assistant yin? "


    Su Wan''s eyes opened fiercely and coldly glared at Shen Mengyao.


    Shen Mengyao''s lips were suddenly covered with a smile. Her voice was very low and said, "Li Na and assistant Yin You''re afraid you''ll never see it again. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    Shen Mengyao''s smile is mysterious and calm: "Li Na, she If you take the money, where will you stay in China? As for assistant Yin If you want to hide, how can you find it so easily


    Su Wan thought about it and thought about it carefully. At the door of the Public Security Bureau, Li Na said to herself. She was surprised and asked Shen Mengyao, "Li Na, she Will you go abroad today? "


    Shen Mengyao''s smile is more profound: "you should be right, in short She will leave tonight


    What does Shen Mengyao mean by this?


    "Are you going to do something to Li Na?" Is Shen Mengyao so vicious? Is it going to kill people because of that key?


    The smile on Shen Mengyao''s face became innocent: "this is what you said, I didn''t say anything!"


    Just then, Ji Tianxi pushed the wheelchair over and put it at the door of the ward. The man came in, stood beside Shen Mengyao, and said, "push it. I''ll hold you in the past. Go back to the ward."


    Shen Mengyao nodded. Ji Tianxi bent down and took her to the door.


    "Tianxi, I''m going to leave the hospital right away!" Jiangsu and Anhui struggled to stand up and said to Ji Tianxi''s back.


    Ji Tianxi, who had just taken a step, looked back at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise, then sighed and said, "is it so urgent? You haven''t finished your sling yet


    Su Wan nodded, reaching out to pull out the needle tube: "I have an urgent matter, I must leave!"


    Shen Mengyao buried himself in Ji Tianxi''s arms, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and laughed triumphantly.


    Ji Tianxi put down Shen Mengyao in displeasure, and quickly reached out and pressed Su Wan''s hand: "even if you want to be discharged from hospital, you should at least finish the injection."


    Su Wan''s face was helpless: "if you go a little later, I''m afraid it will kill you."


    Ji Tianxi is more puzzled, worried said: "are you so worried about Ruan Haoyang? He won''t wait until now, even if he''s going to have an accident. "


    Knowing that Ji Tianxi believed in Shen Mengyao rather than himself, he sighed and said, "it''s not Ruan Haoyang, in short I must leave the hospital now. If you don''t help me with the discharge procedures, I''ll pull out the needle and go out by myself! "


    "You..." Ji Tianxi had no choice but to look at Su and WAN. Shen Mengyao quickly advised him: "Tianxi, maybe she has something urgent. You can let her out of hospital."


    Ji Tianxi hesitated a little, but sighed helplessly and said, "OK, don''t move first. I''ll call the nurse and then go through the discharge procedures for you."


    Su Wan nodded. Ji Tianxi looked at Shen Mengyao again and said to Su Wan, "I''ll send Mengyao back to the ward first. You can wait here for a moment."


    Su Wan nodded again: "good, then you go quickly."


    Ji Tianxi nodded, turned around and took Shen Mengyao into a wheelchair and hurried back to the ward.


    When he called the nurse and returned to the ward of Jiangsu and Anhui again, where was the shadow of Jiangsu and Anhui in the empty room?


    In the courtyard and living room of Ruan''s family, the Ruan family sat together. Everyone''s face was full of worries. None of them was happy.


    Suddenly, the gate was pushed open and the pale Jiangsu and Anhui provinces came.


    Several people were surprised to see the past, just want to ask, but see Jiangsu and Anhui anxiously look at Ruan Donghua and say: "uncle, I have something to say to you, can I talk to you alone?"


    Ruan Donghua and others were puzzled to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, but Su Wan''s pale face showed more anxiety: "I have an emergency, only my uncle can help me."


    Ruan Donghua hesitated for a moment, but Mrs. Ruan asked, "is it Haoyang''s thing?"


    Su Wan quickly nodded, and Mrs. Ruan said, "in that case, Donghua, you can go to the study with her."


    Ruan Donghua stood up, nodded to Mrs. Ruan, and followed the anxious Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to the study.When the door of the study was closed by Su Wan, Su Wan anxiously said to Ruan Donghua, "help me find a person and hide her safely."


    However, Ruan Donghua was not in a hurry to agree to Jiangsu and Anhui, nor was he in a hurry to refuse. He did not ask who was the person to be rescued. Instead, he asked, "why do you think I will help you?"


    His smile was light and his tone was polite.


    Su Wan said, "you will certainly help me, because Help me. In addition to helping Haoyang, you can also help yourself. "

 C252

    "Oh? I''m curious. Who are you looking for Ruan Donghua sat down at his desk and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui calmly.


    Su Wan said, "Li Na!"


    "Li Na?" Ruan Donghua frowned and asked.


    Su Wan nodded: "you didn''t go to the public security bureau this morning. You don''t know that Li Na was going to testify that Haoyang was wronged and that Shen Mengyao was the one who instigated her. But Shen Mengyao bought her again. She bit me back and found out about Haoyang and framed me to bribe the witness!"


    When Ruan Donghua listened to Su Wan finish, he laughed. He put his hand on the desk, and his fingers beat the delicate European desk back and forth: "what''s my business?"


    Su Wan''s face changed. He looked at Ruan Donghua and said, "I know you don''t want to save Haoyang. I know you wait for Haoyang to have an accident and take his place. However, if Shen Mengyao succeeds, you will also capsize with him."


    "Oh? How do you know that? " Ruan Donghua was puzzled. His look was not like the anxiety of Jiangsu and Anhui, but calm as Taishan Beidou.


    Su Wan said, "now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If Haoyang goes wrong, do you think the imperial clique will not be involved? Do you want to pick up a mess? "


    Ruan Donghua shook his head: "I can clean up the mess."


    Su Wan bit his lips: "so Where''s the key? If Shen Mengyao gets the key, don''t you care? "


    As expected, Ruan Donghua''s look changed. He looked at Su and WAN and said, "what''s the relationship between this and the key?"


    Su Wan said, "don''t you think it''s strange that something happened at this time? Besides, don''t you think it''s strange that Haoyang would rather bear the black pot than explain it? "


    Ruan Donghua frowned and thought about it carefully. As expected, his face changed. He asked Su Wan, "where is Li Na?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that she is the only one who knows Shen Mengyao''s evil behavior, and I know Shen Mengyao will do something to her tonight. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "that woman Not afraid of murder? "


    Su Wan said: "Li Na is going to go abroad today. The rest, as for how to save her, depends on you."


    Ruan Donghua is still not anxious, but the speed of knocking on the desk in his hand speeds up. He looks at Su Wan and says, "even if she is saved, what''s the use?"


    "Why not?" Su Wan asked, looking at Ruan Donghua that there is no anxious appearance, the heart is more nervous and anxious.


    Ruan Donghua said: "even if we find her, she can''t help Haoyang overturn the case now. If you change your confession again, you can imagine that Li Na will be believed or not. I''m afraid you will think that you bribe the witness, which will be more harmful to Haoyang. Have you ever thought about it? "


    Su Wan nodded: "I also think of this layer. I want you to save Li Na, not for her confession. Now it is meaningless and too late. People in the Public Security Bureau will not believe it."


    "In this case, why save a useless chess player?" Ruan Donghua sneered and relaxed. He didn''t mean to go out of the house at all: "are you in a hurry? Do you know how much energy I have to waste to find someone? "


    "Seeing a life die, can you be so indifferent?" said Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua said with a faint smile: "it''s not that I am indifferent, but that you are too kind to the enemy."


    "You..."


    "Li Na is useless. What''s the use of saving her? Since she dares to betray you, she should be made to pay a little price. What''s more, Shen Mengyao has a homicide case on his back. After Li Na''s death, people from the public security bureau can find out and correct Shen Mengyao. Even if there is no evidence, sooner or later, it will help you. You are really confused. "


    Looking at Ruan Donghua''s plain appearance, Su Wan was not angry: "how can you How can you be so cold-blooded? Can you not care at all when a person dies like this? "


    "Why should I care?" Ruan Donghua asked with a smile.


    "You..." Jiangsu and Anhui were so angry that they couldn''t speak. On second thought, this is not the time to be angry. What''s more, it''s useless to be angry.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Ruan Donghua and said, "although it''s useless for you to rescue Li Na now, she knows something about Shen Mengyao, which may be helpful. Moreover, with Li Na in our hands, Shen Mengyao has some worries and fears. Once we have the initiative, the enemy will be disordered, and if she does, she will show her horse''s feet. "


    Ruan Donghua was still indifferent. Su Wan continued to swim and said, "Li Na is in our hands. She will definitely hate Shen Mengyao. Shen Mengyao will kill her. Even if she has more money in the future, she will not help Shen Mengyao any more. As long as assistant Yin is found or evidence is found, she can still correct Shen Mengyao. At that time It''s not the same as now. Everyone will believe her


    Su and WAN stopped for a moment and then said, "Shen Mengyao will not do it himself. If you find Li Na, you can find the person instructed by Shen Mengyao, then We have a better chance of winning. "


    Ruan Donghua looked at Jiangsu and Anhui carefully, and suddenly said, "it''s his blood and bone. He''s really smart.""His blood?" Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned. This strange sentence seems to have been heard there? It seems that It seems that once, Ruan Haoyang also said similar things to himself.


    Su Wan eyebrows a twist, in the heart has a strange feeling, but can''t grasp that feeling is what.

 C253

    He just looked at Ruan Donghua and asked, "do you know my father?"


    Ruan Donghua nodded: "understanding, not only understanding, but also familiar with it!"


    Su Wan was as like as two peas. She remembered, Ruan Hau Yang had once said the same words.


    It seems that Su Jiang really had a deep hatred with the Ruan family, but the hatred was unknown to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Would you like to go or not?" Su and WAN were anxious for Li Na''s consolation. They did not have the heart to talk to Ruan Donghua, nor did they have the experience to study the meaning of his words.


    Ruan Donghua finally stood up, looked at Su Wan and said, "I''ll go out to find him now and use all my contacts and means. But If I can find it, I can only do my best, and I can''t guarantee it. "


    Hearing Ruan Donghua say so, knowing that he would not cheat himself, he was relieved and said, "as long as you try your best, that will be enough."


    They went downstairs together. When Mrs. Ruan heard that Ruan Donghua was going out, she was surprised and said, "we are going to have dinner soon. Where are we going at this time?"


    Ruan Donghua stopped, took a look at Su Wan and said to Mrs. Ruan, "Miss Su will explain to you. I''m going to go out right now. Mom, you don''t have to worry."


    Mrs. Ruan wanted to ask something more. Su Wan quickly took her hand and said, "grandma, I''ll explain to you if uncle goes out to deal with Haoyang. Don''t delay his time."


    Ruan old lady had to nod and agree, and said to Ruan Donghua, "you should be careful in everything."


    Ruan Donghua nodded and walked quickly out of Ruan''s courtyard.


    When Ruan Donghua went far away, Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help asking Su Wan, "what''s going on?"


    Su Wan told Mrs. Ruan exactly what happened in the hospital during the day. Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin were very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect I can''t see Mengyao''s child on weekdays. It''s It''s such a man. " Mrs. Ruan sighed.


    Su Wan sighed helplessly: "I got along with her for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that she was really amazing."


    Mrs. Ruan took a look at Su Wan and said with appreciation, "it''s very good for you to do this. Haoyang''s eyes are really right. You are really his good wife. "


    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. His eyes could not help but glance at Yu Ying, who was silent on one side. Seeing that she looked changeable, he pretended to be puzzled and asked Mrs. Ruan, "grandma, what key do they want? Do you know where it is? The key Is that important? "


    Ruan old lady suddenly looked at Tong Kexin strangely and said, "that key is in Haoyang''s safe. What''s the use of that key I''m afraid I can''t explain it to you. If you want to know, when Haoyang comes out, you can ask him yourself. "


    Su Wan nodded: "well Can I give that key to Shen Mengyao? Although she didn''t mean what she said, Ji Tianxi also promised that he would not cheat me


    Ruan old lady said with a worried face: "this matter I''m afraid I can''t decide. I have to ask Haoyang what I mean. If If it really will conflict with Haoyang''s life, I can only choose to give up the key and rescue Haoyang. "


    Su Wan nodded: "I know."


    Tong Kexin looked at Su Wan with rare pity and said, "you got heatstroke in the afternoon, and now your face is still very pale. Go upstairs to take a bath and relax. You can have a meal and call you again."


    Su Wan nodded, a sweat stains adhere to her body, also let always love clean her uncomfortable, then went upstairs, back to the bathroom to drain water, comfortable bubble a bath.


    After taking a bath, Su Wan put on his bathrobe and was about to go down to dinner when someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Su Wan thought that it was Tong Kexin who asked his servant to go down to eat, so he said.


    Who knows, the person that comes in unexpectedly is Yu Ying.


    She looked at Su Wan with a smile and said, "is it ready? You can go down and eat! "


    Su Wan nodded: "I will go down now."


    Yu Ying did not want to leave the meaning, Su Wan puzzled asked: "something?"


    Yuying took a look at Su Wan, and her eyes were moved. She said, "for Haoyang, you are so busy But I can''t do anything for Haoyang. It''s hard for you. "


    Listening to her strange, too much as a scallion words, Su Wan heart sneer, but did not show on his face, just looked at Yu Ying said: "I am his fiancee, these are all I should do, you do not have to say these grateful words."


    Su and WAN put more emphasis on the word "fiancee".


    Yu Ying slightly Leng for a moment, look to Jiangsu and Anhui, but see her look as usual, a little relieved in the heart.


    "I Although I think of some methods, they are not very effective. When I think of filling in the numbers, I can''t get any money at all. "


    Su Wan said: "the inheritance I got by accident was frozen because of my bad ideas. On the contrary, Li Na rebelled."


    Yu Ying said: "but after all, I just think of a way, there is no specific role, but you, it is really difficult. I''m just in tears. "Su Wan eyebrows frown up, Yu Ying so noble a woman, the face should be so thick?


    Obviously is oneself overheard her words, takes does the merit, at this moment actually so does not change color said so many times.


    Is she testing her words?


    Su Wan was a little bit defensive in his mind. He suddenly thought of something in his mind. He turned around with a smile and went to the bedside to pick up the bag. After searching for it, he took out a small diamond earring and handed it to Yuying: "this is yours. Give it back to you!"

 C254

    Yu Ying''s face changed, but then returned to normal. She asked Su Wan, "you Where did you find it? "


    Su Wan took her look at the bottom of her eyes. When Yuying''s eyes looked at her, she returned to normal. She said with a smile, "Ruan Yue found it in the yard. Give it to me and let me give it back to you."


    Yuying heart strange, Ruan Yue found this thing in the yard, why not return it to himself, but let Jiangsu and Anhui do it for him?


    Under the pressure of doubt, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, they both went downstairs together, while Yuying said with a smile: "this is a gift for me on my 20th birthday. I like it very much and often wear it."


    Su Wan nodded: "it''s beautiful, and it matches your temperament." Su Wan hesitated for a moment, puzzled asked Yu Ying, way: "however, such an important thing, how can you lose it?"


    Yuying also did not have any guilty expression, look as usual said: "about these days too busy green, concerned about Haoyang things, so when the earrings lost, to sleep in the evening only found."


    She sighed, as if convinced that Su Wan did not know what she was eavesdropping on, or was trying to test him, saying, "fortunately, it was left at home, not outside, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t find it again. "


    After a slight pause, he said, "but Some things lost is lost, and it is meaningless to force them again. "


    Listening to the other words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying was stunned and then said with a smile: "it depends on who this thing belongs to..."


    Two people in the stairwell, smiling at each other.


    Between the two beautiful women, the eyes are alternating. It seems that there is something invisible between them, which is called gunpowder and hostility, which is invisible between them, with hostility that outsiders can''t understand


    "Mom, aunt Yuying, after dinner, why don''t you two come down?" During the confrontation, Ruan Yue''s voice came over and interrupted them.


    The two immediately laughed like spring water. Jiangsu and Anhui took the lead and took Ruan Yue''s hand and walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    Yu Ying, who is a little behind, looks at their backs. In her beautiful pupil, she suddenly flashes a cold and fierce color, and then disappears


    During the dinner, because of worry about Li Na''s comfort, the whole family had no appetite, and Mrs. Ruan was getting older and had no appetite. Fortunately, Ruan Yue was very sensible. She told a joke to coax old Mrs. Ruan. She forced Mrs. Ruan to talk about half a bowl of rice, and the family left the restaurant.


    After dinner, the family sat in the courtyard to rest, waiting for the news of Ruan Donghua.


    It''s like a year. Sitting in the yard, everyone is forced to smile. No one is really happy. No matter how clever Ruan Yue is, everyone is still worried. As the sky gets darker and darker, everyone is more and more worried.


    Ruan Yue''s endurance is excellent. Although there is no previous intimacy to Yu Ying, no one can see it. What''s more, the whole family has something on their mind and no one cares too much. Ruan Yue is also worried.


    Su and WAN talked to Mrs. Ruan about his experiences during the day. He only concealed the part with Ji Tianxi and emphasized the importance of the situation. Mrs. Ruan was even more worried.


    By 12:00 p.m., Ruan Donghua still had no news.


    Mrs. Ruan, who had no hope at all, and Li Na''s role is not very great now, so she doesn''t care much about her life and death. Seeing the time is so late, people are afraid that she can''t stand her body, so they advise her to take a rest.


    Mrs. Ruan said: "it''s this time. There''s no news. I''m afraid we can''t find it or something has happened. We''d better go to bed together and try to find a way to deal with the next thing tomorrow."


    Su Wan insisted: "you go to have a rest first. I''ll wait a little longer. I''m not very sleepy."


    She didn''t sleep last night, nor did she sleep all day in the morning. She just rested for two hours when she was in a coma, and now she is too tired to open her eyes.


    How could Mrs. Ruan not see that she was tired and tried to persuade her, but she knew that she was stubborn and could not be persuaded by others. She shook her head and said, "Dear grandson, go to sleep."


    Ruan Yue, who has always been used to staying up late, doesn''t feel tired. He says, "I''m here waiting with my mother. Although Li Na is a bad woman, she is safe and always helpful to my father. Grandma, you should go to rest first. Your grandson is not tired."


    Ruan old lady nodded, accompanied by Tong Kexin and Yuying, went upstairs to have a rest.


    After they had gone far away, Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue and said anxiously, "Ruan Yue, although you found aunt Yuying''s Earrings there, you can''t be sure that she was eavesdropping on us. Don''t do this."


    Looking at Yu Ying''s performance, although Su Wan knew in her heart that she must be eavesdropping, she didn''t want to make her son sad, so he comforted him.


    Ruan Yue nodded knowingly and said to Su Wan, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have a sense of propriety."


    Su Wan sighed. This son is more stubborn than he is. He is afraid that he has to figure it out by himself. Others can''t help him.After all, she has been with Yu Ying since she was a child. In my heart, she has long been regarded as her mother who is more pro than Ruan Haoyang. But now I find that her kind-hearted mother is a bad woman, and she can''t accept it any more.


    Ruan Yue is so small that it''s hard for her to look as usual in front of Yuying.

 C255

    Su and WAN talked about the topic and said a few jokes to coax Ruan Yue. Although Ruan Yue laughed, she could see that she was forced to smile and didn''t want to worry Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were distressed and worried. In silence, the phone rang suddenly.


    Su and WAN quickly picked up the phone and saw that it was Ruan Donghua''s number.


    He nodded to Ruan Yue, answered the phone and asked, "what''s up, uncle?"


    Ruan Donghua''s voice over there sounded a little tired. He only heard him say, "I''ve found Li Na, but I think I''d better not take it to Ruan''s house, lest my mother can''t tolerate her, and I want to find a place to settle her down."


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "there is no one living in Haoyang''s apartment. The public security there is also very good. It''s better to send her there."


    Ruan Donghua said, "well, she was seriously injured."


    Su Wan said, "then I''ll ask the family doctor to come over and give you the keys by the way."


    "Good!" Ruan Donghua voice tired said.


    Su Wan Hung up the phone and quickly said to Ruan Yue, "I''ve found Li Na. It''s OK. You go to have a rest. I''ll send the key and ask the doctor."


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment and asked, "can I go with you?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it''s so late. You can have a good rest at home and be a good obedient child."


    Ruan Yue''s dark eyes were a little disappointed, but in the end, he nodded and said, "well, you should be careful yourself."


    Su Wan nodded and sent Ruan Yue up the stairs. He also informed Mrs. Ruan, who had just fallen asleep, to find Li Na. Then he hurriedly asked the driver to take the family doctor to the city center.


    When he got there, Ruan Donghua was already waiting in the garage. Su and WAN took his family doctor to Ruan''s car.


    When the door opened, there was a strong smell of blood coming from the inside. Su Wan frowned and looked at it. Looking at it, she saw Dr. Li Na lying on the back seat with blood. There was a lot of blood on the seat. It looked terrible.


    Ruan Donghua said: "she has been in a coma. I don''t know if she can be saved."


    Su Wan was startled and said, "why don''t you send it to the hospital?"


    Ruan Donghua looked pale at Su Wan and said, "send to the hospital. I''m afraid it''s going to die. Do you think Shen Mengyao''s woman doesn''t have a second move? Only here is the safest. "


    After thinking for a while, Su and Wan said in embarrassment, "but How can she survive here like this? "


    The family doctor, who was examining Li Na''s injury, said, "don''t worry. Although she was hurt by a knife and was unconscious, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. As long as there was blood, she could get through the difficulties."


    Su Wan was relieved and immediately asked the driver to call for the blood bank.


    Some strange looked at Ruan Donghua: "are you hurt?"


    Ruan Donghua pressed his abdomen, his face was a little pale, but he just said, "I have nothing to do. First help her up."


    Su Wan looked at the bloodstain from Ruan Donghua''s abdomen and found that one of his hands was dyed red with blood. The smell of blood in the car was not from Li Na alone.


    However, seeing Ruan Donghua''s calm expression, he thought that it was no big problem to think of him. Anyway, Ruan Donghua always had a sense of propriety. He nodded and followed Ruan Donghua''s driver and family doctor to help Li Na up.


    Li Na had been in a coma and lost consciousness because she lost too much blood.


    Fortunately, in Ruan Haoyang''s apartment, although there are not many medical equipment, there is still a lot of excellent treatment for Li Na''s knife wound. Ruan Donghua has always had a calm face, sitting in the sofa in the living room, without saying a word.


    Su Wan looked at him and covered his abdomen all the time. He was worried. He poured a cup of warm water to Ruan Donghua. Worried, he said, "how are you doing? Do you want to go to the hospital to see a doctor first? "


    Ruan Donghua shook his head: "wait for the driver to send blood, make sure Li Na can wake up, I''ll go no later."


    "But your injury..." Su and WAN took a worried look at Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Donghua couldn''t help but smile: "don''t worry, my body''s large and small wounds add up to more than a dozen, calculate, this time is still the lightest, every time I have survived, let alone this time?"


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and did not say anything more, but he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Silence for a while, and asked Ruan Donghua: "where did you find Li Na?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "at the wharf of Dongdu." Speaking of this, he frowned and said with fear: "Shen Mengyao, this woman I didn''t expect that they were so vicious. All the people they were looking for were some outlaws. Fortunately, you informed me in time so that I could have time to prepare. Otherwise, it would be Li Na. I''m afraid I will die along with me. "


    Su Wan a burst of fear, looking at Ruan Donghua way: "thank you."


    Ruan Donghua chuckled, shook his head and said, "don''t thank me, anyway Haoyang is my nephew. "


    Su Wan looked at him suspiciously. Ruan Haoyang is your nephew, but when Ruan Donghua started his own business, he was afraid that he would not be less than others.Ruan Donghua seemed to see the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui. His voice could be lowered, but he was just heard by one of them. He only heard him say: "I fought with him. It was a struggle between families, but with others That''s not the same again. "


    In other words, you can do something to Ruan Haoyang, but others can''t do it to Ruan Haoyang?


    Su Wan''s lips gave a bitter smile. Seeing that Ruan Donghua looked tired and wanted to go to sleep, he did not speak again. They were in the living room, waiting quietly for the doctor to deal with Li Na''s wound.

 C256

    After Li Na''s wound was sewn up, the driver brought the same blood as Li Na. After the blood transfusion, the doctor said that Li Na was out of danger. She could wake up with only the anesthetic.


    Su Wan was relieved and went to persuade Ruan Donghua: "you go to the hospital first. Although the wound is not big, if you lose too much blood, I''m afraid it will be more serious than Li Na."


    Ruan Donghua nodded and said with a smile, "look at Li Na here. I''ll go to the hospital."


    After saying that, he stood up, but he was staggering under his feet. The driver rushed to help Ruan Donghua. Ruan Donghua waved his hand and said weakly, "I''m ok..."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked, followed by the driver to help Ruan Donghua, quickly let the family doctor to check.


    When the family doctor saw it, he was shocked: "the second master was shot!"


    Su Wan''s face changed. What happened to Ruan Donghua? Why not say why he was shot, Su Wan still thought that he was the same as Li Na, wounded by a knife.


    "Miss Su, the second master is only afraid that he will be sent to the hospital immediately. The conditions here can''t take out bullets." The doctor looked at Su Wan and said.


    Su Wan quickly nodded and said to the driver, "you are looking at Li Na here. I''ll take my uncle to the hospital."


    The driver agreed, and Ruan Donghua''s driver picked up Ruan Donghua and went to the elevator.


    After arriving at the hospital, because Ruan Donghua was seriously injured, he had to go through the formalities immediately. When his family members signed, they asked Su Wan to do the work for him.


    Su Wan was about to call Mrs. Ruan, but a nurse came out of the operating room in a hurry and said, "who is Miss Su, please?"


    "I am!" Su and WAN hurried forward and asked, "is there something wrong?"


    The nurse looked anxious and said, "the patient asked you not to call his mother. He said that his mother was too old to bear. He said that his mother was too old to bear. He would inform the old man when it was dawn tomorrow after the operation last night."


    Su Wan frowned strangely for a moment, nodded his head and said, "does the patient say so?"


    The nurse nodded: "the patient insisted that I come out to say, or refuse to do surgery, please family members to cooperate with us, the patient is very stubborn!"


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "you let the patient rest assured. I will not inform the family until he comes out."


    The nurse nodded and hurried back to the operating room.


    Su and WAN waited alone at the door of the operating room, but he had strange ideas in his mind.


    Isn''t Ruan Donghua always dissatisfied with Mrs. Ruan''s neglect? Now is a good time to perform. Why does he insist on not letting himself inform Mrs. Ruan? What''s so weird about it?


    Although Ruan Donghua has just rescued Li Na and helped him and Ruan Haoyang, he always feels that There''s something wrong.


    I didn''t think much about it. Sitting at the door of the operating room, Jiangsu and Anhui were really sleepy. What''s more, with Ruan Donghua''s driver watching, Jiangsu and Anhui gradually fell into sleep


    I don''t know how long it took Jiangsu and Anhui to hear the "Di" in the operating room. He quickly opened his eyes and looked up. The light in the operating room turned green as expected.


    Su and WAN got up and watched the door of the operating room open and the doctor came out.


    Su Wan asked the doctor, "how is the patient?"


    "Out of danger," said the doctor


    Su Wan was a little relieved, but the doctor was discontented: "how do you make family members? I almost lost my life when I arrived at the hospital so late. "


    Su Wan was surprised and even more surprised that Ruan Donghua would have risked such a risk and said thanks to the doctor. The doctor told her not to disturb the patient''s rest and left.


    Su Wan watched as the nurse pushed Ruan Donghua''s bed out and followed him. Along with the doctor, Ruan Donghua was pushed to the ward.


    Looking at Ruan Donghua''s pale face, Su Wan was even more strange. Why did he take such a risk?


    If Ruan Donghua was a man who didn''t want his own life for the sake of kinship, Jiangsu and Anhui would never believe it.


    What''s more, Ruan Donghua is just delaying the treatment time. He did this There must be a purpose.


    But what is his purpose? Su Wan also absolutely did not believe it. The reason why he didn''t ask Mrs. Ruan to come over now was because he was worried that Mrs. Ruan couldn''t stand it.


    In my heart, all of them were suppressed by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    She followed Ruan Donghua''s bed and came to the ward.


    In the room, Ruan Donghua fell asleep because of the anesthetic effect. After the nurse settled down, he told Su Wan not to disturb the patient''s rest, so he withdrew. Su Wan looked at Ruan Donghua''s sleeping face and was silent.


    Ruan Donghua is also a very handsome man, but his appearance is not similar to Ruan Haoyang, probably because of the reason of a generation apart.


    But after all, it is the relationship between uncle and nephew. After living together for so many years, the expressions between the eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar, but there is no similarity in appearance.


    But these two people have a common characteristic, that is, they are cruel enough, in order to achieve the goal, are usually unscrupulous!Su Wan sighed for a long time and looked at the time. It was already more than four o''clock in the morning. After a while, it would be dawn outside.


    Su and WAN stretched out and went to sleep in the family rest room.


    After a while, I fell asleep. But as soon as he fell asleep, the phone rang. Su Wanqiang opened his eyes and saw that it was Mrs. Ruan''s call. Looking at it, the sun had already come in. It was already dawn?

 C257

    Look at the time. It''s more than seven in the morning.


    Originally oneself had slept so long, approximately because was too tired, therefore felt only then sleeps in the past, was awakened by the telephone!


    After closing his eyes and clearing his voice, Su Wan answered the phone: "Hello, grandma!"


    "How''s it going?" Asked Mrs. Ruan.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "Li Na was found by her uncle, but she was injured. For the sake of safety, she was arranged in Haoyang''s apartment."


    Mrs. Ruan was silent for a moment and asked, "what about Donghua? Why don''t you come back? "


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and whispered to Mrs. Ruan, "uncle, he I''m injured. I''m in the hospital now! "


    "What? Is Donghua injured? " Ruan asked in surprise. After thinking about it, she said firmly, "if it''s not serious, go home early. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Grandma Uncle, he suffered a very serious gunshot wound this time. He had an operation last night. " Said Su Wan.


    "Gunshot wounds?" Ruan took a breath and asked, "why didn''t you inform me earlier?"


    Su Wan said, "I wanted to call my grandmother, but before the operation, my uncle told me not to tell my grandmother that you were old and would inform you at night. Now my uncle is out of danger and will soon wake up."


    "He Do you say that? " Mrs. Ruan also asked Su Wan strangely.


    "Yes, uncle did say so." Although Jiangsu and Anhui did not want to admit it, Ruan Donghua did say so.


    There was another silence, and then she sighed and said to Su Wan, "I''ll go to the hospital right now and bring you breakfast."


    "Yes Su Wan Ying Dao hung up the phone and asked about Li Na, the driver. He learned that Li Na had woken up and her mood was stable. He felt a little relieved and decided to go to the apartment to find Li Na after Mrs. Ruan arrived.


    After washing, he entered the ward where Ruan Donghua was resting.


    As soon as Su Wan went in and opened the door, Ruan Donghua woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at him with a light smile, but a little pale: "did you guard me all night?"


    Su and WAN buried their heads, nodded and said, "why didn''t you say that you were shot?"


    Ruan Donghua chuckled: "if I told you that it was because I was afraid that Li Na would die, Hao Yang would not even have a witness. You must not believe it. It''s better to You think I''m for the key


    Listening to his words, Su Wan frowned: "what is the truth? How can I think you are for the key?"


    Ruan Donghua said with a bitter smile: "in this family, everyone thinks I''m a bad person. Even I think I''m a bad person. If I suddenly become a good person, who will believe me?"


    In the ward, there was silence for a time. Su Wan turned around and looked out of the window. The sunlight shining on the snow-white floor was shining on the bright ground. Looking at the past, it was so beautiful, but fragile as life. As long as time passed, it would quietly leave you, and there was no way to keep him down.


    After a long silence, the words that Jiangsu and Anhui decided not to say were ultimately unable to help themselves: "what''s your purpose?"


    "Oh? What do you think I have in mind? " Ruan Donghua asked Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t believe that a person will suddenly change sex. If you have no purpose, you can''t ignore your own life. Moreover, even if you saved Li Na''s injury, there''s no need to wait until you faint, and I won''t know that you''re suffering from a gunshot wound. "


    "So you think I must have a purpose, don''t you?" Ruan Donghua asked.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not afraid: "it is indeed so."


    "You want to know?" Ruan Donghua covered his lips and coughed falsely and asked Su and WAN.


    Su Wan blinked, his long eyelashes flashed, and he said with a smile, "will you tell me?"


    "No!" Ruan Donghua said with a smile, "but You''ll soon find out. "


    Some people are born hunters.


    Some people are born prey.


    Some people, by nature, are hunters who pretend to be prey.


    Fox. It''s prey. It''s also an old hand hunter.


    Ruan Donghua is a really cunning old fox!


    When Mrs. Ruan arrived in the ward, she looked very anxious.


    For the first time in so many years, this is the first time that such feelings have been expressed towards Ruan Donghua. After all, this man is her own son. After all, the man was seriously injured. These two reasons are enough.


    He personally brought the bird''s nest porridge. Before it was opened, he asked Ruan Donghua in displeasure: "why don''t you let Wan''er tell me that you''re seriously injured. In case of anything, do you want me, an old lady with white hair, to send a black haired man?"


    Although there are accusations in Mrs. Ruan''s words, it is obvious that they are more concerned because of worry.


    Ruan Donghua looked the same, and his tone was the same as usual. He whispered, "don''t worry, mom. I''ve always been tough. I can''t die. You''re old. I don''t want you to worry about me any more."Mrs. Ruan is an old man after all. When she heard her son say so, her eyes twinkled and she didn''t say anything more.


    "How did you get shot?" Mrs. Ruan took out the bird''s nest porridge, poured a bowl for Ruan Donghua and handed it to him.


    Ruan Donghua was flattered and said, "thank you, mom."


    Without saying anything, Mrs. Ruan pushed the remaining bowl in front of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.

 C258

    Su and WAN took over quietly, turned to the side of the chair to eat slowly.


    "Driver, come here!" Ruan old lady saw Ruan Donghua began to drink bird''s nest porridge, and said to the driver following Ruan Donghua.


    The driver rushed forward and respectfully said, "old lady!"


    Mrs. Ruan frowned and said in a sharp voice, "tell me, how do you protect the second master? Why did he get so much hurt? "


    The driver hesitated for a moment and looked at Ruan Donghua in fear.


    Ruan Donghua drank porridge with soft eyes. The driver shrank for a moment and did not dare to make a sound.


    Mrs. Ruan snorted coldly and said to the driver, "I think you are really more and more courageous. I''m here, and I don''t want to say anything, right? Say it, I promise you, he will not punish you for it. "


    "Yes, old lady!" The driver took another look at Ruan Donghua and hesitated for a long time in the face of the old lady''s pressure and said, "the second master said that you always love young master, so He wants to find a way to save the young master, so Therefore, when Miss Li Na was shot, he blocked a shot for Miss Li Na. He said that although it was of no great use, Miss Li could help the young master to some extent, and could also make the people who framed him fear. "


    Su and WAN listened carefully and did not interrupt.


    He said these words to Ruan Donghua in person.


    Mrs. Ruan was even more surprised. Looking at Ruan Donghua, she could not speak for a long time.


    Ruan Donghua put down the bird''s nest porridge in his hand, looked at the old lady Ruan and said comfortingly, "Mom, I know you always blame me for my failure. I That''s all I can do


    Ruan old lady sighed a long, said: "if you can really think for Haoyang like this, you have a heart."


    "What''s the intention of the second master..." The driver on the side seemed unable to help himself, and then interrupted.


    "Don''t talk too much!" Ruan Donghua took a drink.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "go on."


    The driver hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "the second master was not only injured by the gunshot, but also didn''t tell Miss Su. He waited until Miss Li Na had sewed up the wound, and then came down to the hospital under the persuasion of Miss Su Wan. At that time, the second master couldn''t bear to stand up She fainted. Otherwise, Miss Su didn''t know that the second master was shot! "


    Looking at Su Wan, Mrs. Ruan asked, "really?"


    Su Wan, who was drinking bird''s nest porridge, raised his head and nodded to Mrs. Ruan After thinking about it for a while, he understood Ruan Donghua''s mind, so that he would not act in front of him. He simply added a sentence and said, "it''s also my uncle who won''t let me tell you about his injury. He wants me to hide it from you, for fear that you can''t stand it."


    It was only at this moment that Su and WAN understood what kind of performance Ruan Donghua was playing, so that he would not ask himself again later. He would simply say it now, so as not to waste their own experience.


    Su Wan could see it, but Mrs. Ruan couldn''t see it. After all, the other side was her own son. After all, she was seriously injured. Which mother could be hard hearted to suspect?


    Ruan looked at Su Wan apologetically, sighed and said, "you all go out first."


    Su and WAN looked at Mrs. Ruan in surprise. It seemed that Ruan Donghua''s bitter meat drama was a success!


    And about because of Ruan Haoyang''s accident, Mrs. Ruan''s heart is particularly fragile, so It''s easier to believe this wounded son.


    Su and WAN stood up, took a deep look at Ruan Donghua, and left the ward with the driver.


    I don''t know what Ruan Donghua will get from it.


    However, at least he rescued Li Na, which helped Ruan Haoyang. Other things had nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui, and she didn''t have to go into it.


    After waiting on the bench at the door of the ward for more than half an hour, Mrs. Ruan let herself in.


    As soon as Su Wan entered, he saw a smile on Ruan Donghua''s face. Mrs. Ruan seemed to be in a good mood.


    It seems that Ruan Donghua''s goal has been achieved, but what is his purpose?


    Mrs. Ruan said, "I''m going to let Donghua manage the company temporarily during the time when Haoyang has an accident, and wait for Haoyang to come out thick He helped Haoyang. After all, they were Ruan''s family. The two uncles and nephews had business together. The company might be better. "


    "Grandma..." Su Wan frowned for a moment and was surprised in his heart. He thought and said, "such a big decision Should we wait for Haoyang to come out and discuss with Haoyang? "


    Mrs. Ruan frowned and thought, "you''re right, but Donghua suffered so much for Haoyang that he almost lost his life. Haoyang should not refuse. Besides, he only helped Haoyang deal with affairs. The real CEO is Haoyang. "


    Su Wan did not speak, and she could not speak. She nodded and said to Ruan Donghua, who was smiling, "uncle, Congratulations!"


    In Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, the word "Congratulation" was specially emphasized.


    Ruan Donghua laughed and said to Mrs. Ruan, "Mom, thank you for your trust in me. I will never let you down again. I will be a good man."Ruan old lady happily nodded: "if you can help master Haoyang to manage the company well, I will be more gratified."


    "Mom, you go back and have a rest early. I''m alone in the hospital. I can have a driver with me. Don''t worry about Haoyang''s affairs. You have to decide." Ruan Donghua said.


    Mrs. Ruan nodded, got up and said, "then you have a good rest, Haoyang It''s just too stubborn to do things, otherwise this time it won''t be so serious. "

 C259

    Then he shook his head and left.


    Su and WAN left with Mrs. Ruan. They didn''t speak all the way, but their heart sank.


    Ruan Donghua''s bitter meat scheme was so successful that his wife gave him such a grand edict. Moreover, he was dissatisfied with Ruan Haoyang, who was always satisfied with him


    It seems that this time Ruan Haoyang''s imprisonment has brought too much loss.


    But He would rather have such a great loss, but he would rather suffer unjust injustice. Strange, strange If it''s for the key, then That key is too important


    After seeing Mrs. Ruan on the bus, Su Wan left alone on the pretext of seeing Li Na.


    When we arrived at the apartment, the driver of Ruan''s family was resting in the living room, and the blood in the house had been cleaned up.


    Su Wan secretly praised the calm of the Ruan driver. The driver woke up and said to Su Wan, "Miss Su, Miss Li Na just woke up and is washing now."


    Su Wan nodded and said to the driver, "you go out and buy some nutritious things for her to eat. I have something to ask her."


    The driver understood and went out at once.


    Su Wan sat in the living room, looking at the direction of the bathroom, waiting for Li Na to come out.


    Five minutes later, a haggard Li Na, in an extremely slow and difficult posture, slowly, a little bit out.


    He was a little surprised to see Su and WAN, and then he kept a straight face and did not speak.


    "Come and have a seat. Let''s have a chat." Su Wan said in a low voice.


    Li Na hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t refuse to sit beside Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She suffered many injuries, including deep wounds on her neck. Fortunately, she did not cut the main artery. Otherwise, she would have lost too much blood and died.


    Li Na sat down beside Su Wan. Before she could speak, she said angrily, "I don''t listen to you. I believe Shen Mengyao is such a bitch. Are you very happy now?"


    Su Wan was stunned. Although she did not expect Li Na to appreciate herself, she did not expect that she would start with herself in this way.


    Chuckle a, said: "you are in a bad mood now, I don''t care about you."


    Li Na snorted coldly and said, "Shen Mengyao, that bitch, is so vicious But you''re no better. "


    "Why am I so poor?" Su Wan looked at Li Na''s inexplicable anger, some of them had no idea.


    "Hum! It''s just that you let someone save me. It''s OK to see me laugh and laugh at me. Why do you want that man to shoot himself in front of me? Is that to frame me up Li Na said angrily.


    Looking at Li Na''s suspicious and angry eyes, Su Wan was even more surprised. He asked Li Na suspiciously, "uncle, he Did you shoot yourself? "


    Li Na looked at Su Wan so surprised and uncertain, but she said coldly, "don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Su Wan wryly smile: "if I know, I won''t let people use it!"


    If she hadn''t said that to Mrs. Ruan personally, that Ruan Donghua had not allowed her to tell her about Ruan Donghua''s injury, because he was afraid that Mrs. Ruan could not bear it, how could she trust Ruan Donghua, who has always been disliked?


    Li Na was silent for a moment. Although she didn''t believe Su Wan''s words, the look on her face didn''t seem to be faking. After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to believe Su Wan.


    "So you have been cheated Li Na said.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, it was because he fired a shot, so he got the right to temporarily manage and assist the company in the future. That shot was really valuable."


    "Why don''t you tell Mrs. Ruan?" Although Li Na believed in Jiangsu and Anhui, she asked them in a disdainful and contemptuous manner.


    Su Wan sighed: "since he dares to shoot himself, naturally he has made a complete grasp of it. I am not prepared. If I go to expose him, even if you are a witness, I am afraid it will bring him a bad reputation. He must have planned well. If he is not a man like him, where will he make fun of his life?"


    Li Na hesitated and said, "but When he saved me, he did his best. It was no different from not killing me. "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "if you can''t save you, those injuries will be even more meaningless."


    Li Na was silent. After a long time, she sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Shen Mengyao is so vicious. She is thousands of times more vicious than I imagined and knew You''re going to kill me


    Su Wan looked at Li Na''s face of indignation. After all, he could not bear to. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s worth seeing her true face. You should have believed me long ago."


    Li Na regretted: "it''s a pity It''s a pity that I love money too much. What''s more, my lawsuit has been delivered. Otherwise, I must help you let Ruan Haoyang come out to deal with her, this woman Sooner or later, she will die badly. She is so vicious and terrible... ""Yes, but Now that you can see her face clearly, be careful in the future. Now You don''t want to trust me completely and help me deal with that woman together? "


    Li Na nodded and looked at the sky outside: "since you are here, we will go to the public security bureau to make a confession right now. I must let this woman Never be safe

 C260

    Su Wan shook his head and looked at Li Na about to get up and said, "how can you go like this?"


    Li Na said, "I''m ok. I can go. I''m not dead, as long as I have one breath, I can go! What''s more, I''m all injured now, and I can testify that she bribed the witness. "


    Su Wan asked Li Na, "do you have any evidence?"


    Li Na was asked to stop, huff and puff said: "I I, I have no evidence, but my injuries are not unjust to her


    "How can you prove it''s her if you''re all hurt? The people she hired were desperado, and it was impossible to testify against her. Maybe you''ll be bitten back by her and sued for slander


    "What?" Li Na was extremely angry and anti happy: "she also sued me for slander, which is too ridiculous."


    Su Wan shook her head. Li Na was so brainless that she almost died. She shook her head and said, "Shen Mengyao, what can''t she do? She can even kill your life, let alone frame you up? "


    "That, that..." Li Na frowned and kept thinking: "then I can go to the public security bureau to overturn the case?"


    Su Wan sneered, and when he mentioned this, he was angry. He could not help asking Su Wan, "how did you record your confession last night?"


    "I..." Li Na couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Su Wan said, "can''t you answer? Let me tell you that you recorded a confession that Ruan Haoyang was not slandered, but you and assistant Yin were good people. They helped Shen Mengyao to seize on him and told Ji tianqin that I bribed the witness, remember? "


    "I..." See was exposed, Li Na, even if the thick skinned, or some speechless.


    With a cold smile, Su Wan continued: "after you said this, the case has been put on file. Now you go to overturn the case and stand on my side with Shen Mengyao. What will others think?"


    "What can I do? I''ll tell you the whole story Li Na said.


    "Put it in a tray?" Su Wan snorted coldly: "let others sit down on the charge that I bribe witnesses, or let others treat you for accepting bribes and impeding judicial justice?"


    "I, I..." Li Na''s face flushed with anxiety. She didn''t know whether she was really worried or that she was embarrassed by her stupid behavior. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "what can I do? Is it that we just let Shen Mengyao go unpunished, and we just sit and wait to die and watch Ruan Haoyang be convicted by the court? "


    Su Wan said, "if you knew today, why should you have done it in the first place? As long as you listened to my arrangement yesterday, where will today''s things happen? Where are you going to suffer from this flesh and blood again


    After listening to Su Wan''s words, Li Na severely wiped the wound on her neck: "such a deep scar will surely leave a scar. I am a woman, but also a public star. She hurt me so much I''ll tell her not to die


    Li Na''s eyes were cold: "I blame myself for being stupid. I still believe that she will call me again when she goes abroad. I''m afraid that Ji Tianxi''s money will come out It''s all in her own hands. "


    Looking at Li Na''s sharp light, Su Wan sighed. At this time, she was still in love with the money. But Shen Mengyao is really vicious. She can cheat Ji Tianxi and even swallow Ji Tianxi''s money. What else can she do?


    However, seeing Li Na''s look, be careful of the extraneous, which will make Li Na make other situations, and quickly advised: "you must not do stupid things, and then let yourself into the land of indomitable."


    Li Na nodded her head and said, "don''t worry. I won''t be so stupid after eating a sting." What do you want me to do, as long as you can let Shen Mengyao, that bitch, fall into the law and get the punishment it deserves, I will do anything. "


    Su Wan was a little relieved, nodded to Li Na and said, "in that case, you can listen to me."


    "What do you have in mind?" Li Na looked at Su Wan and asked in a hurry.


    Su Wan said, "my arrangement is It''s still. "


    "What do you say?" Li Na asked.


    Su Wan said, "Shen Mengyao must have known that you have escaped and will surely guess my head. What we need to do now is not to settle accounts with her and make a big noise. In that way, we will fall into her trap. "


    "The reason why Shen Mengyao knows us all like the palm of one''s hand and controls us from afar is that she understands our temperament, and she hides in the dark. Now Let''s slow things down. Let''s hide in the dark! "


    "Is that useful?" Li Na asked.


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "as long as we hide in the dark, so that she can''t figure out our mind and guess your life and death, then she will become a person in the light. As long as she starts to be afraid and worried, as long as she is not so calm, she will take action, and if she has a little action, she will show her horse''s feet. Then As long as she shows her feet, it''s the time for us to beat her up. "


    "Shall we do nothing?" Li Na asked again.


    Su Wan shook his head: "of course, we don''t do nothing. We want her to doubt whether you are living or dying. As long as your life and death is a mystery, she will be anxious. Your existence is a threat to her. What we need to do now is to break her inner defense line!""Say, how to do it?"


    "No matter how good she is, she will feel guilty. As long as she feels that you are still in danger, she will feel guilty and want to explore, inquire, or do other things to make up for it. As long as we have insight into her mind and thoughts, we can find ways to deal with her! "

 C261

    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles!" Li Na finally found a way out.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, what we need to do now is to create a puzzle for her that you seem to be alive, but you seem to be dead."


    "How?" Li Na seemed to be interested and asked Su Wan in a hurry.


    Su Wan said: "she can''t find your body. People there will also report that you are not dead. So She must think you are not dead. Since you are not dead, the first person she thinks of will be me. "


    "And then?"


    "Since she thinks you''re not dead, we''re going to create the illusion that you''re dead, to confuse her, and to make her want to pursue more. In this way, we''ll have the upper hand."


    "How can I make the impression that I''m dead?" Li Na asked.


    Su Wan said: "if we go to look for assistant Yin, she will doubt whether you are dead, and then go to assistant Yin''s only witness. She will even doubt whether you are alive. I need to take more witnesses!"


    "It''s a good way to do it!" Li Na said in surprise.


    Su Wan nodded: "but First of all, tell me what you know. Tell me where assistant Yin may be? "


    Li Na was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know where assistant Yin is. I only know that assistant Yin was hidden by Shen Mengyao. In fact, I told you all that day in my grandfather''s cemetery."


    Su Wan nodded: "in that case That''s a little difficult to do. We can only create the illusion of looking for assistant Yin. I don''t know where Haoyang is. Will there be any news? "


    "Then you go to meet Haoyang, I can only hide here!" Li Na said.


    Su Wan said: "you must hide here. You can''t go anywhere. If Shen Mengyao finds out, all our plans will be ruined. If you don''t say it, your life will be in danger."


    Li Na nodded and agreed: "I know. After such a big loss, don''t I have a long memory?"


    Hearing Li Na say so, Su Wan felt a little relieved and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out and look for Haoyang now to see if he has any good suggestions."


    Li Na nodded and went back to the room.


    Su Wan immediately called Mrs. Ruan and said that Li Na had found her and hoped to send someone to find assistant Yin. However, if she was asked to hide the news of Li Na''s safety, she didn''t have to hide it.


    Although Mrs. Ruan didn''t know the plan of Jiangsu and Anhui, after so many days, she knew that Jiangsu and Anhui were not ordinary women. She was calm and calm and did not panic at all, so she agreed to the arrangement.


    Su Wan was relieved and called Ji tianqin again, saying that he hoped to see Ruan Haoyang and ask him about important matters of the company.


    Ji tianqin actually agreed very readily, just to come back in the afternoon of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Inside the Public Security Bureau, in Ji tianqin''s office.


    "What''s up? Or not at all? " A 40-50-year-old man, looking at Ji tianqin, asked seriously.


    After Ji tianqin was silent for a moment, he said respectfully: "mayor, Haoyang, he is a very stubborn person, he refused to speak, I have no way."


    The man who was called the mayor was silent for a moment and then asked Ji tianqin, "are you sure this time Let him dismount completely and get that thing? "


    Ji tianqin''s face changed a little, and then recovered as usual. He said, "I''m afraid it''s hard. Although there is evidence, it''s not enough What''s more, he didn''t do anything, which made me uneasy. I was thinking I''m afraid he has already suspected me


    The mayor turned to Ji tianqin and said, "tianqin, you have to work hard. Sooner or later, I will retire. The mayor''s position will be reserved for you. Thanks to your father''s help, I have today. Although I am a proud student of your father, I will not be a good man if I don''t succeed this time..."


    Ji tianqin nodded: "I know, I will work hard."


    The mayor nodded: "I know you and hell devil are good brothers, but this kind of thing What kind of brotherhood is there? I also heard that Is it true that you always let his family in to meet, or did I listen to other people''s rumors? "


    Ji tianqin nodded his head and said, "it''s true that you didn''t listen to other people''s rumors."


    The mayor''s face changed slightly: "what''s going on? Don''t you want to... "


    "I have other plans!" Ji tianqin nodded and said respectfully, "only he meets his family, especially his fiancee In order to let me know some clues, otherwise, Haoyang is too watertight, I can''t find the gap to find his weakness! "


    The middle-aged man sighed: "I hope I can succeed quickly this time. It''s better for me and your father''s wish. If it''s not for repaying my master, I don''t have to Alas


    "Shibo, I understand. Thank you. I will try my best."


    "If Ruan Hao Yang''s arrangement is over, I''ll let him go. I''ll let him go if I can.""Yes, tianqin knows!"


    After sitting in the apartment for half an hour, Su Wan felt a little agitated when listening to Li Na''s even breath in the room.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Li Na has already had dinner. Ji Tianxi asked him to go in the afternoon. Now Should it be afternoon?

 C262

    Thinking of this, it is difficult for Jiangsu and Anhui to be quiet again. Mind: forget it, go out now. Anyway, it''s too boring to stay at home. It''s better to go to the Public Security Bureau and wait.


    Thinking of this, he packed up his things, left a note with Li Na, repeatedly told her not to go out, so he went to the Public Security Bureau at ease.


    There are some traffic jams on the road today. It was only at 2:30 that Jiangsu and Anhui reached the Public Security Bureau.


    Looking at the time, I want to go directly to the public security bureau to find Ji tianqin. I just got out of the car, but I saw Ji tianqin''s shadow at the door of the Public Security Bureau.


    Ji tianqin''s side, standing a middle-aged man, dressed in a decent black suit, hair combed very neatly, it seems that the identity should not be simple.


    Su and WAN couldn''t help but stop. They found a hidden place to hide and look over there.


    I saw that the middle-aged man and Ji tianqin seriously explain what, Ji tianqin just nodded, should be, looks like, should be higher than Ji tianqin.


    The half old man looks familiar. Where have you seen it?


    Su and WAN thought about it carefully and looked at it carefully. Because he looked at it carefully, he noticed that three times, their lips seemed to mention the name of "Ruan Haoyang".


    Naturally, Jiangsu and Anhui can''t read lip language, but Ruan Haoyang can still read the three words. When they are surprised, are they talking about Ruan Haoyang?


    After a closer look, I suddenly remembered that the middle-aged man seemed to have seen it on TV. It was By the way, it''s the mayor of Binhai!


    Is the mayor coming to see Ruan Haoyang?


    The eyebrows of Jiangsu and Anhui were tightly twisted. Has the situation reached such a serious level? Even the mayor is looking for Ruan Haoyang?


    It is said that the Ruan family''s imperial group plays an important role in Binhai city. Even if their family has any industries, the mayor will cut the ribbon himself.


    In order to promote the economic development of Binhai City, the imperial group has brought so many employment opportunities and promoted the economic development of Binhai city. The mayor will give some face.


    But I have never heard of the mayor making friends with Ruan''s family. I only heard that Ji''s people have weightlifting positions in Baidao. Ji tianqin naturally knew the mayor.


    I don''t know whether the mayor came to review the work, or Ji tianqin invited him to help Ruan Haoyang?


    In the process of thinking about Jiangsu and Anhui, they found their eyes looking towards this side. They were surprised and quickly returned to their hiding place.


    For fear that they would find themselves, Su and WAN waited for a while before they leaned out again and looked there again.


    The middle-aged man has left by car, only Ji tianqin stands there, looking at the back of the car body leaving, without taking back his eyes for a long time.


    After Ji tianqin entered the Public Security Bureau, it took a while before he came out.


    After entering the Public Security Bureau, he did not directly look for Ji tianqin, but pretended to be unaware of the situation and let the personnel on duty report.


    The officer on duty seemed to know Su Wan. Seeing Su Wan coming, he quickly said with a smile, "is Miss Su looking for director Ji?"


    Su Wan nodded, and the officer on duty immediately said with a smile, "director Ji is already waiting for you. He told me that when you come, he will directly take you to see people."


    Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The officer on duty was just a small civil servant. Seeing such a beautiful woman as Su Wan for her sincere thanks, she couldn''t help blushing and said, "Miss Su, don''t say that. The discipline Bureau ordered me to do it, but I''m just following orders."


    Su Wan nodded and said softly, "please take me."


    After a while, Su Wan Lian Ji tianqin didn''t see him, so he took her to see Ruan Haoyang directly.


    This time, Ruan Haoyang was not in the small dark room, but was locked in an independent room. Once there were visitors, he was invited to the closed reception room.


    Although Ruan Haoyang was very determined, he didn''t go out for so many days and didn''t take a good bath. His black beard had grown out and his clothes and shirt had a button. He always liked to be clean and had a lot of sweat on his body.


    Su and WAN looked at it and did not know why his heart was tight. He felt heartache. He quickly buried his head and hid his emotions. He asked Ruan Haoyang, "how are you doing?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''m ok." He took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui. Seeing that they were pale, he asked, "how are you doing? You look so bad. "


    Su Wan shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just got heatstroke yesterday."


    Ruan Hao Yang looks slightly changed: "how can heatstroke?"


    Su Wan disguised shaking his head: "this is not the time to say this, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Su Wan said, "you know assistant Yin If you want to hide it, where will it be? "


    "You want to find him?" Ruan Haoyang was a little surprised.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, now he is the only witness."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I had already agreed with Li Na yesterday to let her testify for me, but later She was bribed by Shen Mengyao, but she bit me back. "Su Wan looked guilty: "I have done bad things with good intentions I''m afraid it will make you worse. "


    He thought Ruan Haoyang would call himself stupid, but he didn''t respond. Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned and looked up. Ruan Haoyang was looking at himself with burning eyes.


    The look in his eyes was something that Su Wan had never seen before. As soon as he met the burning eyes, Su Wan immediately stopped looking at him and said in a low voice, "if only assistant Yin is found now, there may be a chance of survival."

 C263

    "How can I blame you for doing this to me?" After thinking about it for a while, Ruan Haoyang asked Su Wan, "assistant Yin betrayed me this time. I''m also very surprised. I''m not sure where he is."


    Su and WAN were silent for a moment: "what can we do?"


    Ruan Hao Yang said: "do you have any eyebrows?"


    Su Wan looked around and said in a low voice, "I received the news that assistant Yin was hidden by Shen Mengyao."


    Ruan Haoyang looked slightly changed. He looked around. There were cameras and tape recorders everywhere. However, as long as their voice was lower, people outside the recorder could not hear it clearly. He said, "how do you know?"


    The voice pressure of Jiangsu and Anhui was even lower: "Li Na told me."


    "How can she help you?" Ruan Hao raised eyebrows and frowned: "don''t be fooled again!"


    Su Wan said: "I won''t be cheated again this time. She almost died by Shen Mengyao''s hand. I''m sure she won''t help her any more."


    "How are you sure?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Su Wan said: "I let my uncle save her, she is now hiding in the apartment."


    "Is it sure reliable?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "unless she died, Shen Mengyao promised her nothing. She was afraid that she would not cooperate with Shen Mengyao again."


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said, "what did she say?"


    Su Wan said: "I knew an old man in the old people''s home. Before he died, he left me his legacy. Li Na was unwilling. I asked her to testify and promised her to return her coefficient of inheritance. Later Shen Mengyao promised to pay Li Na double the debt and let Li Na bite me back. Li Na agreed. Yesterday, she made a false confession. When she was preparing to escape abroad at night, she was chased by Shen Mengyao''s people. I begged my uncle to save her, and she told me personally. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if so, she should not cheat."


    Looking at his calm appearance, Su Wan couldn''t help but look around and said in a low voice, "before I went in, I saw the mayor coming."


    "Mayor?" Ruan Haoyang was also quite surprised.


    Su Wan nodded: "it should be to ask about you. It seems that Your case is getting worse and worse. We have to find your innocent evidence and witnesses as soon as possible


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face was embarrassed. He couldn''t see it at all. Instead, his eyes shot out a touch of cold. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really him..."


    Seeing this, Su Wan was more anxious: "can you imagine where assistant Yin might be."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Shen Mengyao hid him. It''s hard for you to find him, but you can send out false news and make smoke bombs."


    Su Wan said, "I think so too. It would be better if you could know something and really find assistant Yin."


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "there is no need to waste energy."


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "even if you really find assistant Yin, he will not testify in court."


    "Why?" Su and WAN were even more surprised and then asked, "how do you know?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak, silent down.


    Su Wan looked at him like this, and his heart was even more anxious: "Why are you not so anxious?"


    Why did Uncle Ruan Hao help you


    After a little silence, Su Wan said, "he didn''t want to, but I told him that if he didn''t, if he had a key that he was afraid would fall into Shen Mengyao''s hands, he would have agreed. "


    "Key?" Ruan Hao Yang look a convergence: "do you know about the key thing?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know, but Shen Mengyao wants the key."


    "So my uncle promised you to help me because the key was not in Shen Mengyao''s hands?"


    Su Wan nodded: "that''s exactly the case." After hesitating for a moment, he said, "he even staged a bitter plan, and let Mrs. Ruan give him a power!"


    "What power?" Ruan Haoyang immediately asked.


    Su Wan said, "grandma promised him During your absence, let him manage the company temporarily. When you come out, I''ll help you with the company. "


    Ruan Haoyang''s face changed as expected. His dark pupil became cold: "grandma, he Why did you make this decision without my consent? "


    "As for how he did it, I''ll tell you more about it later. However, his bitter meat scheme is very successful. My grandmother is afraid that she will change her outlook on him! " Jiangsu and Anhui said anxiously.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and snorted, "he did as he wished."


    Su Wan sighed: "you are not here I always do the wrong thing. "


    "Oh?" Ruan Haoyang''s tone is a little strange, not angry, but a little smile on his lips.


    Su Wan looked up and thought he was a fake smile, but he saw that his eyes were covered with a smile.


    "Do you still have the heart to laugh?" Su Wan looked at him discontentedly and said.


    "Why don''t I laugh?" Ruan Haoyang''s smile became deeper and deeper: "what you said is beyond your words Don''t you think of us as a family? "Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned: "a family?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "woman, you are smart."

 C264

    Su Wan frowned, Ruan Haoyang grabbed Su Wan''s hand and said domineering, "you have to remember that you have been my woman all my life. The closer your heart is to me, the better you will be."


    "Ruan Haoyang --" Su Wan immediately took out his hand: "what time is it now? You are still in the mood to say that. Besides, don''t forget, our marriage It''s all agreements. "


    "Agreement?" Ruan Haoyang said


    "What?" "What do you think it is?" he said


    The mystery of Ruan Hao''s smile: "one day I''ll drive you away, and you won''t go either. "


    This man is too confident. Su Wan sneered: "I save you now, not because I like you."


    "If I don''t fight with you, women are duplicity Ruan Haoyang affirmed: "now, tell me, what else is there?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a moment: "yes, there is another very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Wan knew that there was a recorder in the room, so he could only keep the voice down as low as possible. But Ji Tianxi knew the next thing, so he didn''t worry that Ji tianqin would hear it outside.


    Su Wan said: "I wanted to ask Tianxi to borrow money and fill in the trees in your fake account. Even if I can''t return your innocence, I can at least bail you out."


    "Well, then?" Ruan Haoyang sneered: "that boy is so hostile to me, how can he lend you money?"


    Su Wan said, "no, he is willing."


    Ruan Hao Yang frowned and thought: "what conditions does he have?"


    Su and WAN were very surprised. Ruan Haoyang was really smart. Or, he knows a person too well.


    "He said If I want to give him the key, he will lend me the money. "


    "Hum, joke!" Ruan Haoyang sneered: "everyone is in delusion!"


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang''s expression, which did not waver in the slightest. Then he asked curiously, "what is that key? Why does everyone want it? Shen Mengyao wants it, Ji Tianxi wants it, and so does your uncle? "


    Ruan Haoyang was just staring at Jiangsu and Anhui coldly without speaking.


    Su Wan asked again, "is it because of this that your uncle was in trouble with us twice?"


    "It''s not exactly, but it''s mostly because of these things!" Ruan Hao Yang looks cold and says coldly.


    "Can you tell me What is the use of that key? " Su Wan carefully looked at Ruan Haoyang''s look and asked in a low voice, "I think, when it is absolutely necessary, is it necessary to take out that key to exchange your security?"


    "Absolutely not!" Ruan Haoyang''s face changed. He was calm all the time, but his face was angry, which made Jiangsu and Anhui very depressed.


    Under Su Wan''s surprised eyes, Ruan Haoyang seemed to realize his gaffe. He licked his lips and said in embarrassment, "that key can''t be exchanged, otherwise It''s all in vain. "


    "All in vain?" Su Wan was even more surprised: "are you carrying this black pot for that key?"


    Ruan Haoyang is silent, which can be regarded as tacit.


    Su and WAN were even more surprised. When he looked at Ruan Haoyang again, he looked annoyed: "what is that key for? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Ruan Haoyang was just silent. After a standoff for a while, Ruan Haoyang opened his mouth and said, "in a word, remember that the key must not be moved."


    Su and WAN knew that if he asked him at the moment, he was afraid that he would not be able to ask him anything, and it would be inconvenient to speak out here.


    Suppressing this desire for knowledge, he said to Ruan Haoyang, "I can''t hand over the key, but I don''t know what the key is, and I don''t know When it comes to the last resort, will grandma hand over the key? "


    "You must stop grandma!" Ruan Haoyang''s expression was tight, and his face was a tense color that Su and WAN had never seen before: "no matter who has the key, I''m finished!"


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui were even more surprised.


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice was very low, with anger: "do you want to let the son have no father?"


    Su Wan bit his lips and could not speak.


    Ruan Haoyang saw that his words were a little heavy, and slowed down his look. He said to Su Wan, "you should have heard that when will the kidnappers tear up the meat ticket?"


    "It has nothing to do with kidnapping!" Su and Wan said quickly.


    Ruan Hao Yang but a cold hum: "it has nothing to do with kidnapping, but what is the difference?"


    Su Wan did not speak. He looked at him and waited for him to continue.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "once they get what they want, they won''t let me out. First, they won''t be afraid if I don''t have what they want. Second They won''t let the tiger return to the mountain and leave trouble later. They are not fools. Wan''er, you are so kind that you are not their opponent at all! "


    Su Wan said, "yes, I may not be their opponent, but I just want you to be safe, that''s all. Do you know the amount involved? 7.5 billion. Do you know how much that is? Do you know how long you can go to jail? "Ruan Haoyang said: "as long as I haven''t been convicted for one day, there is still room for change. The more chaotic you are, the worse things will be."


    Su Wan said, "is a key so important to you?"


    "Yes Ruan Haoyang did not want to answer: "in short, this key must not be handed in, once handed in, it is the arrival of my doomsday, everyone can seize my handle, let me die."


    Su Wan said: "but if the company has to cross over, do you want to grandma? Think about me and my son? When the company is over, how can that key not be in their pocket? "


    Ruan Hao Yang but light smile: "they can''t convict me."


    "Why are you so sure?" Su Wan was even more angry when he looked at his appearance of total indifference.

 C265

    Ruan Haoyang said: "you don''t have to worry about anything else. In short, this key I can''t let anyone get it. If I don''t have my password, no one can get it You think, a kidnapper, an acquaintance of the kidnapper, will receive a ransom after leaving hostages? Hostages will only die faster


    After receiving ransom, the kidnapper will always take out the meat ticket for his own safety and for the sake of those "ransoms". This is a common thing.


    But


    "Tianxi won''t cheat me!" Su and WAN seem to have grasped some key points: "others may cheat me, maybe they will cheat me for the key, but Tianxi himself promised me that he would not cheat me."


    Ruan Haoyang''s face suddenly became very ugly: "why do you think Ji Tianxi won''t cheat you?"


    "I..." Su and WAN were unable to speak for a while.


    Ruan Hao Yang coldly hummed: "do you rely on his good feelings for you?"


    "No matter whether he likes me or not, Tianxi won''t cheat me." Jiangsu and Anhui definitely received it.


    Ruan Haoyang looked even colder: "Ji Tianxi is what kind of person he is, you don''t know, he may not hurt you, but to me But it''s different. We were allies, but now he can fight against me for the key. How could he let me go for you as long as I go out Can he keep that key? Don''t be silly


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, like a thunderbolt, cleaved to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang is right. Ji Tianxi said that he would not hurt himself, but Ruan Haoyang is his enemy.


    What''s more, Shen Mengyao interfered. Su and WAN had full confidence in Ji Tianxi''s words, but they couldn''t figure it out at the moment.


    "But But he promised me that he would not cheat me Su Wan or stubborn looking at Ruan Haoyang said.


    Ruan Haoyang snorted coldly and said, "don''t be naive. Who is Ji Tianxi? Do you think it''s just a simple Playboy like the surface? If he did not have some means, ji shi would have been played by him? Do you think the legacy left by tianqin and Ji can make Ji Tianxi so comfortable? Do you think you''re watching a romantic show? Do you think men really keep their promises for you? Who do you think you are Ji Tianxi''s? "


    A seat merciless words, will Jiangsu and Anhui scold the Yakou speechless.


    Her eyes suddenly sour, water mist like eyes filled with tears: "yes, men will not keep their promises, you are the same, right?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and frowned, but his voice was not so big.


    "Well, I know how to do it." Su and WAN nodded indifferently: "I will be careful, and I will not make mistakes to add trouble to you."


    Su Wan suddenly felt a little tired. She had done so much. In the end, it seemed that none of the things was beneficial to Ruan Haoyang. Instead, it became the handle for others to frame him up.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of powerlessness from the bottom of my heart. With a sigh, he said, "if nothing happened, I will go first."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you don''t have to think of any more ways. I have my own ideas. You just have to do one thing for me! "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan asked.


    "Help me keep that key!" Ruan Haoyang word, clear said.


    "OK, I see..." Su Wan suddenly felt that he was useless and busy like a clown. At the end of the day, no one saw her hard work and worry, but laughed at her stupidity.


    Looking at her frown, Ruan Haoyang seemed to understand something. He sighed at Su Wan and said, "woman, what are you thinking about?"


    As soon as Su Wan''s throat choked, his eyes became sour. He quickly stopped looking at Ruan Haoyang''s expression and said, "nothing. I''ll go first."


    Ruan Haoyang a pull down her hand, do not let her leave, whispered: "don''t think I don''t know you are blaming yourself useless."


    Su and WAN suddenly turned around and glared at Ruan Haoyang in anger. His grievances and worries all burst out in a moment: "I blame myself for being useless, so what? Don''t you think so? I don''t think it''s any trouble for you


    "Women..." Ruan Haoyang, the softest nerve in his heart, was touched and his voice softened. He pulled Su Wan to sit down again: "I don''t think so. You care about me so much. I''m very happy. You blame yourself because you want to help me. I''m more happy."


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s successful smile, Su Wan was stunned.


    His face is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. As the first diamond king in Binhai City, his appearance is not boastful besides his wealth of hundreds of millions.


    At the moment, his long and narrow eyebrows are full of gratifying joy, so inexplicable feelings, so that Jiangsu and Anhui do not understand.


    Su and WAN did not dare to look at his eyes. It seemed that as long as they looked a little longer, they would fall into their own hands and would not be able to pull them out.


    "Does my face look good?" Seeing that Su and WAN were distracted, Ruan Haoyang didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He just looked at Su Wan seriously and asked.Su Wan''s face inexplicably dry, turned his head: "you this person how to ask questions."


    The smile in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes became more and more thick, and even he didn''t feel it.


    "A lot of people think my skin looks good, but If you like it, it will be more convenient to do things! " Ruan Hao Yang a face serious said.

 C266

    Hearing what he said, Su Wan''s face became a strange flush, and his tongue was tied in vain: "do, do what, you, don''t talk nonsense, this is the Public Security Bureau, you, you, you..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the hesitation of Su and WAN, Ruan Haoyang seemed in a good mood and burst into laughter.


    "You, you..." Seeing that the man in front of him was making fun of himself, Su Wan glared at him fiercely, his teeth clenched his lips, and he looked angry.


    Her lips were bitten red, and it seemed that she wanted to have a kiss.


    Ruan Haoyang''s throat rolled, and the goblin was tempting himself again. If it wasn''t inconvenient for the place where he was now, he would have taken her immediately


    Jiangsu and Anhui got up in a hurry and turned to leave.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly stopped Su Wan behind him: "woman!"


    "Anything else?" Su Wan looked back and asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "when I go out, when this matter is solved I will marry you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan looked at him in surprise. He was not joking. His face was solemn. Like some kind of foreboding, like Promise?


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Jiangsu and Anhui. I always feel that Ruan Haoyang''s eyes are shining and there are some feelings that are enough to make people feel excited What kind of look is that? Su and WAN were stunned and shrunk for a moment. They didn''t know what to say.


    "Even if you don''t make anything for me, even if you can''t keep the key, I''ll marry you!" It seems to have seen through the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang then said.


    The throat of Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly dried up. It seemed to be blocked by something, and there was no sound.


    Lengleng stood there, looking at Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang''s face is just with the tender smile that makes Su Wan unable to see the feelings. Su and WAN are almost trapped in it


    "I I will keep that key for you As if I didn''t know what to say, I felt flustered and said this sentence unconsciously.


    "No, you misunderstand me!" Ruan Hao Yang a face serious: "not because of this thing, but another thing to repay."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan asked, flustered don''t cross the eye, dare not with Ruan Haoyang''s eyes. I''m afraid that he can see through his mind, that he will not give up such eyes, that beautiful face


    "No matter what you do is fruitful or not, you run for me and share it for me." Ruan Haoyang''s look is so solemn: "so, when I go out to deal with this matter, after I go out, I will give you a world-famous wedding."


    Su Wan''s heart beat, because of his words, missed half a beat, forgot to beat I know it''s poisonous, but I still want to drink it to taste the delicious but harmful taste.


    "I''ll help you find your brother as soon as possible!" Ruan Haoyang added a sentence.


    The heart of Su and WAN, I don''t know why, when Ruan Haoyang said this, he was a little lost


    But it''s just a moment, looking at that look, fleeing away, heart palpitation, plopping, once, as if to jump out of the mouth to open


    Behind me, I didn''t find the man who was always cold. On his embarrassed face, there was a smile. It was from the heart, the first smile in so many years


    After the departure of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Ruan Hao Yang face that wipe cold smile, gradually blurred Thoughts, back to a week ago.


    A week ago.


    One night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a large haze covered the sky.


    The president''s office on the 36th floor of the Empire State building.


    Ruan Haoyang sits on the chair, eyes slightly closed, a cigar in his mouth His face was cold and stiff, and he thought about some things seriously and became a God.


    Suddenly


    He opened his eyes.


    A pair of deep eyes, a sharp light, mysterious and unknown


    Then he made a phone call.


    "Hello. Is it uncle Gao? "


    "Haoyang? How can you remember me as an old man? It''s been almost half a year. I thought you''d forgotten me, a useless old man


    "Uncle Gao is really a joke. You are my father''s best friend. My old man said that when he died, let me treat you like Laozi. How dare I be so unfilial that I forget you? "


    "Ha ha. You know how to talk. I''ll spare you this time. "


    "Uncle Gao, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you."


    "Oh? In the middle of the night, it was the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s not nice! You boy, I can see it. It''s OK. You won''t look for my old man... " The other side was short of breath.


    "It''s a very serious thing." Ruan Haoyang''s tone is very serious.


    "Oh." The other party also changed to a very serious tone, so tell me what happened."I don''t know anything yet. However, there have been some subtle changes in the company recently, and the people around me Some seem to be out of order. It still looks calm and calm. But the calmer it is, the more difficult it will be... "


    "What do you suspect? Is it your uncle who wants to play any tricks? "


    "Tonight..." Ruan Hao Yang deep eyes, staring out of the window, a face of cold: "tonight''s night sky, dark clouds, I''m afraid a storm is coming!"

 C267

    "Storm?" The other side is obviously more serious. He seems to know Ruan Haoyang very well. He knows that this is not a very serious matter. Ruan Haoyang will never make this call.


    "Yes. I have a hunch that it will be a big storm... "


    "What do you want me to do? Just say a word. I''ll try my best to help you as long as I can. My friendship with your father is a brother who lives and dies together


    "It''s raining. I need an umbrella."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Storm, I need a big umbrella."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Haoyang still held his mobile phone in his hand, but his eyes were staring out of the window at the heavy dusk and dark clouds


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Haoyang in the detention center, the light in his eyes is calm and confident Recalling his decision a week ago, he was not arrogant and complacent that he was smart, but with a contemptuous mood of contempt for those who wanted to destroy his enemies


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down again this time. It''s hard for me to defeat Ruan Haoyang!"


    There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s cold, it''s cold


    Even the air couldn''t help shivering


    This man


    Dark too terrible!


    After returning to Ruan''s house, there was still some dryness and heat on Su Wan''s face.


    Think of that room, Ruan Haoyang solemn commitment, heart on bursts of panic.


    Knowing that such a wedding is just to stir up the whole world, but to find the whereabouts of her brother, to satisfy her wishes, and to repay her efforts, she just couldn''t help blushing and palpitating, and she couldn''t help being nervous


    And Ruan Haoyang''s performance is so strange!


    Why is he so calm when he is dying?


    He doesn''t look like a prisoner who is going to wear the bottom of the prison. Instead, he seems to be a king enjoying his vacation in prison


    Elegant and easy.


    Is he really not afraid, not worried at all?


    What''s on his mind?


    "Woman, what are you thinking?" When Su Wan was sitting in a daze in the living room of Ruan''s courtyard, a childish voice came.


    The voice of Su and Wan was interrupted and looked at Ruan Yue, who was mysterious and close to him. His voice was filled and puffed: "I, I didn''t think about anything..."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with your face


    Ruan Yue put out his hand suspiciously, touched Su Wan''s forehead and said suspiciously, "strange, you don''t have a fever Why is your face so red? "


    He obviously noticed that Jiangsu and Anhui were in a daze, and his cheeks were very red.


    "I, I How can I blush Su and WAN pushed Ruan Yue away, reached out and stroked his cheek. As expected, it was so hot that he felt empty in his heart. He quickly stopped looking at Ruan Yue.


    This face is too similar to that of Ruan Haoyang. As soon as she saw it, she felt strangely agitated at the thought of that kind of smile and those promises


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Did you go to see Dad today?" Ruan Yue, with her delicate eyebrows, asked Su and WAN.


    "How do you know?" Su Wan looked at his son with a look of surprise. He couldn''t believe that his mind was so easily guessed by him.


    "Oh, sure enough, I''ve seen my father!" Ruan Yue was very cheap to come over. Su Wan secretly fell in love with this boy. Ruan Yue''s eyebrows twisted: "why do you blush so much when you see your father? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No, what''s your business?" Su Wan asked with a guilty face.


    Ruan Yue put together more tightly, and his face was ambiguous: "no, mom, you have adultery."


    "Rape, rape your sister..." Su Wan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Remembering that his son was in front of him and pretending to be dangerous, he said angrily, "where did you learn these words?"


    Ruan Yue blinked his eyes: "what I saw on TV is that a man and a woman have improper feelings, which is called adultery..."


    Ruan Yue''s analysis is natural.


    Su Wan''s face turned black: "this, this You understand it thoroughly! "


    "Are you in love with dad Ruan Yue continued to ask.


    "It''s for adults, it''s not about children!" Su and WAN hit Ruan Yue''s head and said without good breath.


    "Why is it none of my business?" Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan with displeasure and said, "you and my father are all my people. If you have adultery, you must go through my consent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his son''s serious face, Su Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "well, I promise you that if I have a relationship with your father, I will be the first to tell you, OK?"


    Ruan Yue frowned, some disappointed: "that is to say, you are not adulterous now?"Su Wan nodded: "yes, let you down."


    "Well, I''m not disappointed!" Ruan Yue hugged her chest and obstinately said, "although I don''t hate you now, I haven''t forgiven you. If you want to marry into our family, you must pass through my consent. I don''t have to allow it yet! "


    Looking at his son''s small white face, Su Wan couldn''t help but sneer and said with a smile, "well, I promise that I will respect your opinion."


    "Well, that''s about it!" The kid pulled his head and said seriously.

 C268

    Su and WAN had no choice but to hiss and said in secret: "people are small and ghosts are big!"


    Ruan Yue turned his head and asked Su Wan seriously: "by the way, you see Dad today. What did dad say to you?"


    Su Wan said: "your father seems very calm, let me not worry, as long as the enemy does not succeed!"


    Ruan Yue nodded and asked again, "is daddy calm? Are you not afraid? "


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I''m not afraid at all!"


    Ruan Yue seemed to be relieved and said firmly, "in this case, you don''t have to worry. Dad must have a perfect plan!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "do you know that too?"


    Ruan Yue said: "I naturally know, you listen to Dad''s is!"


    Su Wan laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will listen to your father''s words."


    Ruan Yue nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, good..."


    Say, two mother and son similar smile.


    "What are you talking about? From afar I hear happy laughter Yu Ying didn''t know when she came over and interrupted their conversation.


    Su Wan turned his head and looked at Yu Ying. With Ruan Yue''s smile at the same time, he said in a low voice: "nothing, just a few jokes."


    Yuying sat down beside them. Ruan Yue asked Yuying with a smile: "is it about to have a meal?"


    Yu Ying with a nod, Ruan Yue way: "then I go to ask grandma and too Grandma down to eat."


    "Go Yu Ying and Jiangsu and Anhui said with one voice.


    Yu Ying looked at the background of Ruan Yue''s departure, lowered her voice and said to Su Wan, "Wan''er, congratulations."


    "Congratulations? What can I congratulate you for? " Su Wan is puzzled to look at Yu Ying, and even Ruan Yue doesn''t know about his marriage to Ruan Haoyang. He should not be congratulating himself on this matter, so he asked in a puzzled way.


    Yu Ying said with a smile: "now Ruan Yue''s feelings for you are going thousands of miles at a time. You finally come to the end of hardships and deserve Ruan Yue''s forgiveness for you!"


    Su and WAN were stunned, then chuckled and said, "thank you again!" If it wasn''t for eavesdropping and missing the earring, Ruan Yue would not have such deep feelings for herself?


    Yuying where listen to the meaning of Jiangsu and Anhui words, smile, modestly said: "where you said, we have not said well, do not have to say those grateful words again?"


    Su Wan said with a smile: "no matter what, I should thank you. Even if I don''t put it in my mouth, I think so."


    Two people look at each other, may have had the guard, two people are always not so intimate, but also did not tear the face, sat face to face, for a time silent down, no one spoke.


    After a while, Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin came down together. Seeing Su Wan, Mrs. Ruan said, "I''ve sent someone to find assistant Yin, but There is no news at all. "


    Su Wan took a look at Yuying. She didn''t want to talk, but she turned to think about it. Even though Yuying wanted to compete with herself, her thoughts on Ruan Haoyang were true. She would never hurt Ruan Haoyang because of her own reasons.


    Then he said with a smile, "grandma, I went to see Haoyang today."


    Seeing that Su Wan suddenly changed the subject, Mrs. Ruan immediately asked, "what did Haoyang say to you?"


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said to Mrs. Ruan, "Haoyang said that assistant Yin would not testify." Although Jiangsu and Anhui are also confused, but Ruan Haoyang did say so. However, assistant Yin played an important role in the false account incident, but in a very strange way.


    Why did he betray Ruan Haoyang?


    Why hide?


    His behavior is in conflict with his usual conduct. According to the truth, he should not be so easy to buy.


    "He won''t testify? Why? " Ruan asked in surprise.


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know why. Haoyang didn''t tell me, but Looking for assistant Yin is just a cover. In order to interrupt Shen Mengyao''s size, if you can''t find it, it''s just a show. As long as you send someone to continue looking, even if you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter! "


    "Did you go to see Haoyang?" asked Mrs. Ruan


    Su Wan nodded: "yes."


    Ruan old lady said: "since Haoyang said so, let''s listen to him."


    After another silence, Mrs. Ruan said to Su Wan, "since we have to spend time with Shen Mengyao, we must make a long-term plan. Tomorrow Tomorrow you go to the company to see if there is anything important. When his uncle is discharged from hospital, you will come back. "


    Su Wan nodded quietly and said, "I know."


    There was no more talk. The family went to dinner. After dinner, nothing special happened. Jiangsu and Anhui were very tired. They took a bath early and went to bed. They were ready to go to the imperial group tomorrow.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jiangsu and Anhui got up early and went to the imperial clique.


    Although there was no leader, the company was still operating in an orderly manner under the jurisdiction of Ruan Haoyang all the year round. Jiangsu and Anhui went to the company and listened to the report of each tree, but there was nothing special.Su and WAN were a little relieved. Maybe the hearts of these people had not started to panic. It was about the fact that Ruan Haoyang had entered the Public Security Bureau. Although it was just a guess, because of the fear of Ruan Haoyang, no one would leave his post without permission, make trouble or spread rumors.


    Su Wan couldn''t help admiring Ruan Haoyang secretly. How much energy and thought did he have to spend to train so many excellent employees?

 C269

    Looking at the surface of the scenery, but the real hidden suffering, in addition to stubborn themselves, who knows?


    Su Wan was looking at the report handed over by his secretary when the guard called in a hurry: "no, Miss Su, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    The guard said, "I don''t know who leaked the news and said that you are here. All the directors of the company will come to see you. Now the media are waiting outside and want to interview you!"


    Su and WAN were surprised. Although the company without Ruan Haoyang and Yin''s assistant was in good order, there was no lack of ordinary people. It seemed that someone had been bribed. Seeing the arrival of Su and WAN, there was a problem.


    "You stop him for us and say I''m too busy to see them!" Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a moment and refused.


    She doesn''t know much about the company. Even if she has the ability to handle it, it''s not now. Now, she doesn''t have the ability to deal with it!


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid not!" The security guard said in a dilemma: "those reporters can stop, but many of the directors of the company are from all over the country and even from all over the country. They have come many times. In the past, Miss Su and the young master are not here. I can stop them. But today, Miss Su is here, and they don''t know who they heard. They have to see Miss Su."


    "Well..." Su and WAN hesitated. When they saw the directors, they were excited. What could they do?


    "Miss Su, why don''t you invite them in and tell them about the situation? No matter how bad the situation is, let them have a bottom line!" Although Ruan Haoyang''s secretary has no real power, he has been following Ruan Haoyang for many years. He is very calm.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said to the security guard, "you ask the lady at the front desk to take them to the conference room. I''ll give them an account later."


    "All right, Miss Su!" When the security guard hung up, Su Wan thought for a moment and said to his secretary, "you go out first, go to prepare for the meeting, tell them I''m working on an important contract, ask them to wait for me, and I''ll come back again!"


    "Yes, Miss Su!" The Secretary nodded and bowed out.


    After closing the door of the office, Jiangsu and Anhui were really nervous.


    When the secretary was here just now, Su Wan didn''t want to show any nervousness, lest the last person who was loyal to Ruan Haoyang would be shaken by it. Now the Secretary has gone and he is left alone, and he starts to be nervous.


    Now there is no one in, she just feel the palms of her hands are sweating.


    She can pacify the sensible hearts of these Buddhists, but she is not sure whether she can make them believe in themselves completely, let them return to their posts at ease, let them devote themselves to the company, and will not make the company''s system disordered.


    There are so many industries and subsidiaries under imperial group. Although there is no shareholder except the Ruan family, these directors have mastered the lifeblood of imperial group. Ruan Haoyang may be a good leader.


    But without his ministers, his kingdom would not have become a world-famous myth.


    These people have an important position and influence. Even Ruan Haoyang should respect them very much. If the Soviet and Anhui provinces can''t make them believe that their empire group is OK, all this Will be disrupted, all the heart will be wasted!


    "Call Haoyang and ask him if there is a better solution..." Su and WAN thought of it and called Ji tianqin.


    "Hello, Miss Su?" Ji tianqin is over there, the voice is a little strange: "how do you want to see Haoyang again today?"


    Su Wan said, "no, I don''t see him today. Even if I want to see him, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Oh? What can I do for you Ji tianqin asked.


    Su Wan said, "can you give Haoyang a call? I have something urgent to look for him! "


    "It''s against the rules." Ji tianqin hesitated to say: "originally your family and Haoyang''s meeting is already in the top of me, answer the phone this rule, but there is no..."


    Su Wan said, "I know you''re in a dilemma, but I really have an emergency. It''s a matter of life and death. Please. For the sake of Wan Wan, help me


    "But..." Ji tianqin is still hesitant.


    Su Wan Lian said: "this time the matter is really serious, are you not Hao Yang''s good brother? Only you can help him, please


    "All right." Ji tianqin thought for a moment and said, "wait a moment, I''ll take my phone to Haoyang, let him return to you."


    "Thank you. Please be quick." Jiangsu and Anhui said anxiously.


    "Good!" Ji tianqin said and hung up the phone.


    Jiangsu and Anhui tightly hold the mobile phone, waiting for Ruan Haoyang''s phone.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed Five minutes passed.


    It was only five minutes after that. Jiangsu and Anhui felt that the time was as long as a century. She never knew that the ordeal was so painful. It was even longer than the villa that Ruan Haoyang had imprisoned in Shanwan"Ding Lingling..."


    The phone finally rang, Su Wan looked at the caller ID and immediately answered the phone: "Hello, Haoyang?"


    "What''s so urgent?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice came.


    Listening to this voice, it was clear that after such a long distance, the restless heart of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces seemed to be calmer. He immediately explained the situation to Ruan Haoyang and said, "now they are all waiting in the conference room. What should we do?"

 C270

    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "these old stubborn, once I''m not here, their courage is really big. On weekdays However, no one has such courage. If it is the same at ordinary times, our empire group is not only the head of the family in Binhai city or even in China, but also in the world! "


    "What should we do now..." The anxious question and answer of Jiangsu and Anhui interrupted Ruan Haoyang''s cruel words.


    "You just can''t handle it..." Ruan Haoyang is always the tone of calm and constant situation.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were even more anxious: "I know I can''t handle it. If I can handle it, will I still call you?"


    Ruan Haoyang hesitated for a moment, suddenly remembered what kind of ground said: "you leave the company now, take my uncle to see me immediately!"


    "What? "Now," Su and WAN asked in surprise. Before Ruan Haoyang answered, he denied: "no, no, absolutely not!"


    "Why not?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Su Wan said: "they are all in the conference room now, waiting for me. How can I go like this? What''s more, your uncle is still in the hospital, his wound has not healed, where can you leave the hospital? Absolutely impossible


    Ruan Haoyang listened to the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, but he was extremely calm. He said placidly: "woman, no matter what method you use, you must leave the company now and bring my uncle to have a look. This is the only way To solve the company''s current crisis! "


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    "I can''t explain it to you for a while. Believe me!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice seemed to be bewitched.


    "Must it be so?" Listening to Ruan Haoyang''s affirmative words, although he knew that he was a man of one character, he did not give up asking.


    "Women, if you want to solve the company''s crisis, this is what we have to do..." Ruan Haoyang''s voice over there is no doubt about it.


    "Well then..." Su Wan sighed and said, "in that case, I''ll try and see if I can succeed, but I don''t know."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "do your best, if you can''t do it If you leave the company, don''t go back. I''m afraid they will hurt you! "


    His voice fell down, hoarse, with a deep sense of concern.


    Su and WAN were stunned for a moment, silent and silent.


    Ruan Haoyang Even in such a moment, but also to their own comfort as the first bar.


    "Woman, what are you doing? Not yet Ruan Haoyang''s urging interrupted the reverie of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Well, I''ll go right now. I''ll arrange it right away!" Su and Wan said, and hung up in a hurry.


    Hesitated for a moment, stood up, and hurriedly walked back and forth in the office for a few times. He kept telling himself to be calm, calm and not panic


    This self hypnosis after eating countless, chaotic heart, finally got temporary comfort.


    Su Wan heavily washed his breath, took the phone and dialed the Secretary''s phone, and asked her to come to the office immediately.


    The secretary came quickly. Seeing Su Wan, he immediately asked, "Miss Su, when will you be there? The directors are all here, in the office, waiting for you to go! "


    Su Wan took a breath again, looked at the Secretary and said, "I''m going out now!"


    "What? Miss Su, are you kidding? Are you going out? Where are you going The secretary looked at Su Wan in surprise and asked, full of disbelief!


    Su Wan said, "I''m going out to see the president!"


    "See you, see the president? Where is the president? " More surprised.


    Su Wan did not directly answer the Secretary''s words, just asked her: "you follow the president, how many years?"


    The Secretary pinched his fingers and calculated: "it''s more than four years!"


    What do you think of Su Wan''s head


    Although he didn''t understand why Su Wan asked these questions at this time, he still couldn''t help but reply: "although the president is very indifferent at ordinary times, he treats our employees very well, especially those who have made contributions to him. The president will never treat us badly."


    Su Wan nodded: "that''s good. I only ask you, do you want the president to be OK, do you want the company to ride out this difficult situation safely?"


    The Secretary quickly nodded: "I think, of course I do! If there was no president, I would not have such a good and decent job. Miss Su may not know how many people want to join the Empire group. How many people envy my work! "


    Su Wan nodded: "since you say so, then Now I ask you to do a simple thing. If you do it well, you may save the company and take over the crisis of the president. Are you willing to do it? "


    The secretary still nodded: "I do, of course I will."


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "very good. What I want you to do now is very simple."


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked, his eyes full of fighting spirit, just like the burning small universe. He had already begun to imagine whether he would go to a certain company to be a spy, or to sacrifice his body to deal with some big man."Take off your clothes!" Su Wan looked at the Secretary and said seriously.


    "What, what?" Secretary a Leng, don''t understand look to ask to Su Wan.


    "Undress!" "Take off your clothes!" Su Wan repeated again


    The Secretary heard clearly this time, but his face was as red as a crab. He covered his chest, took a step backward and said, "no, I can''t. Miss Su, I''m not like that!"

 C271

    "Not like that?" Su Wan was stunned for a moment: "didn''t you say you''d like to do anything?"


    "That''s right..." The Secretary frowned and said, "but But I''m not interested in women. If I have to dedicate my body to you, I can''t accept it for a while... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui a black line, looking at where to pinch the shy secretary, can not help but smile: "where do you want to go?"


    The secretary looked at Su Wan and asked, "is Miss Su''s meaning not It''s not about me... "


    "What''s in the little girl''s mind?" Su Wan looked at the Secretary''s red cheek and said, "I want you to change a suit with me, so that I can slip out of the company quietly!"


    The Secretary knew that he had misunderstood him. He looked embarrassed and looked at Su Wan sheepishly: "originally, I misunderstood it. But Miss Su is going to leave now. She won''t have a meeting with them. Do you want to go quietly?"


    "No, no!" Su Wan said: "I still want to come back. You can help me delay them. You can''t let them make trouble or let them leave. If they leave, it''s very bad for the company. Please calm them down and let them wait for me in the meeting room until I come back!"


    "All right." The secretary was relieved and began to take off his clothes and said, "where is Miss Su going? How long will it take? "


    "You don''t have to worry about where you go. As for how long it will take Two hours as fast as possible, and more Maybe it''s going to be noon, it''s going to be afternoon, it''s going to be evening, I''m not sure Su Wan looked at the secretary with some worry: "no matter how long I go, you must stabilize them, you know?"


    Secretary young face a face of fighting spirit: "Miss Su, don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    Su Wan then breathed a sigh of relief: "I wear your clothes, those shareholders have never met me, even if they met, or were met by others, no one knows me, let alone high secret, I go out from the back door, you wear my clothes, comfort them, when necessary We can take the president to threaten them. After all, they still have scruples about the president! "


    The Secretary nodded: "Miss Su, don''t worry, but You must come back. "


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry. If you succeed, the president and I will remember you. Go!"


    The Secretary tightened Su Wan''s clothes, which were slightly too tight on her, and nodded firmly: "Miss Su, I''m waiting for your good news in the company!"


    Su Wan nodded: "I went out through the back door first. After I left safely, you can go to the office to comfort them!"


    "You go!" The Secretary''s face was confident and firm.


    Looking at such a lovely secretary Miss, Su Wan could not help but smile and nodded his head, which gave people a feeling of jealousy and confidence. He opened the door of the office himself, looked around for a circle, and then quietly picked up an invalid, unimportant document to cover his side face, and quickly headed for the elevator Go.


    Although several people who mistakenly thought they were secretaries called Su Wan on the way, they all pretended not to hear them, and they went downstairs quickly and ran away from the back door!


    When he got on the taxi, Su and WAN pulled some generous secretarial clothes, and then he was completely relieved.


    "Miss, where are you going?" When the driver saw such a beautiful lady getting on the bus, he was very attentive.


    "To the hospital, thank you!" Su Wan said, after a look at his back, he repeatedly confirmed that no one was following him, and then he was completely relieved


    After arriving at the hospital, Jiangsu and Anhui went straight to Ruan Donghua''s ward.


    Still in a deep sleep, Ruan Donghua, who was awakened by Su Wan Qiang, looked at Su Wan with dissatisfaction and forced down his anger: "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    Any patient is shaken to wake up like this, should not have what happy mood!


    "Uncle, you will be discharged from the hospital right now. Go to a place with me!" Su Wan looked at Ruan Donghua and, without saying a word, tried to pull him up.


    Because he was too hard, Ruan Donghua didn''t pay attention to it. The wound hurt. He took a breath of cold air and his eyes were cold: "what''s going on? It''s so hot


    Su Wan said, "come with me, help!"


    "Help again?" Ruan Donghua gave a bitter smile and asked Su Wan, "whose life is it to save this time?"


    "The life of the Empire group!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "What''s wrong with the company?" Ruan Donghua looked puzzled and asked Su Wan.


    Su Wan said: "the company has a big problem. You should go to a place with me now!"


    "Where to go?" Ruan Donghua is even more puzzled: "do you want me to go to the company now?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "no, follow me to the public security bureau!"


    "Why go to the police station?"


    Su and WAN secretly hated this man, but he was afraid that he would not make it clear. Ruan Donghua was not willing to go with him!


    Heavy sigh a, looking at Ruan Donghua said: "go to the Public Security Bureau, see Haoyang, he has something to tell you.""He has something to say to me?" Ruan Donghua looked at Su Wan strangely: "what does he have to say to me?"


    Su Wan said, "you will know when you come."


    "I''m not going!" Ruan Donghua was resolute. Seeing Su and WAN, he sighed with a long sigh and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but now I''m not in a good position to go. I haven''t been discharged from the hospital and my wound has not been scarred."

 C272

    Su Wan said: "Haoyang told me that I must take you."


    "What happened to the company?" Ruan Donghua directly told himself that it was absolutely related to the company''s affairs.


    Su Wan said: "all the directors of the company have come. It seems that they should give an explanation after Haoyang''s accident."


    "All the sensible?" Ruan Donghua was also quite surprised.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, the consultant directors, honorary directors and the executive directors of each subsidiary company are all in trouble."


    "So serious?" Ruan Donghua frowned and said suspiciously at Su Wan.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes."


    "Haoyang wants me to deal with it?" Ruan Donghua asked, and then said with a smile: "I have never been in touch with the company''s affairs. Even if I really want to go, I can''t handle it." What''s more, Ruan Donghua is not willing to deal with such a mess.


    "Haoyang didn''t tell me to deal with it. He only said that I must take you to the public security bureau to see him!" Su Wan said: "it is estimated that you can''t handle the discharge procedures now. Just follow me to sneak out. The car is waiting below. Follow me quickly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Donghua was speechless when he looked at the situation of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Let''s go Su Wan looked at Ruan Donghua still motionless and hastened him.


    "I didn''t say I was going to..." Ruan Donghua looked at Su Wan speechless. The girl was really interesting. She changed day by day. It seemed that she could not understand her mind and her personality.


    "No, Haoyang wants me to take you to the Public Security Bureau. He must have something important to tell you!" Su Wan nodded positively on his face and kicked his shoes under the bed: "put on your shoes, go!"


    "What''s the use of going to see Haoyang? I''m not going to deal with it! " He seemed to be a little angry and told the truth in a hurry.


    As soon as Su Wan''s movements stopped, the anxious look on his face turned into disdain. He looked at Ruan Donghua with disdain and said, "so you can''t deal with it, but don''t deal with it?"


    "I..." Ruan Donghua said that he couldn''t say anything to Su Wan, so he simply closed his eyes: "no matter what you say now, I won''t go. Even if you move my mother here, she can''t look at the wound that hasn''t healed and I''ll deal with these things!"


    As soon as Su Wan''s face changed, he looked at Ruan Donghua and asked, "are you really not going?"


    "Really not!" Ruan Donghua said firmly.


    "No matter what I say, no matter how serious it is, whether the directors are going to tear down the Empire State building right away, you won''t go?" Su Wan asked again, as if to confirm something.


    Ruan Donghua suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he was still stubborn. He said, "yes, no, I won''t go if I say no!"


    "Good!" Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly answered in a strange voice, and went out to the door.


    Ruan Donghua opened his eyes and looked at the movement of Jiangsu and Anhui Province. He opened the door. He thought strangely, did she really go like this?


    Before his thoughts turned around, he saw that Su Wan, who had just arrived at the door, did not mean to leave.


    Instead, he stood at the open door and called out to the corridor outside: "come and see, everybody, come and see..."


    Ruan Donghua suddenly had a bad feeling. His face gradually turned black.


    "Come and see, everybody. The heartless uncle is indifferent to his nephew. Come and see..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Ruan Donghua gaped at the general behavior of Jiangsu and Anhui rascals.


    What happened to this woman?


    On weekdays, she is gentle and quiet like a daughter. How can you become such a rogue at this time?!


    It''s a trick to force yourself He''ll never give in!


    "What''s going on, what''s going on..." Many people like to join in the fun. Seeing a shout from Jiangsu and Anhui, they rushed over and asked curiously.


    "Let''s have a look. The well-dressed man inside has no serious injury, but he just ignores the life and death of his nephew because the wound is not healed!" Su Wan said seriously.


    When they saw what she said, they all said, "really? What''s going on? Tell me, little girl


    These family members all day in the hospital to accompany their families, the most boring, now there are gossip, of course not to miss!


    "He, his nephew''s company is going to close down. Only he can do it, but he just sits back and ignores it. Just now he told me that he won''t deal with it. Tell me How merciless! The old man trusted him very much. He said that when he was discharged from hospital, he would go to his nephew''s company assistant manager... "


    "Is it? Tut I can''t see why this man is so cold-blooded? " When they saw that Su and WAN were pure and beautiful, they could not help but feel a little good about them. After listening to Su and WAN saying this, they were seven or eight points in their hearts and pointed out to Ruan Donghua.


    Su Wan looked back and saw Ruan Donghua still. He said with a cold face: "no matter what method you use, I will not give in!""You see, you see He really doesn''t want to. How heartless you are With a long sigh, Su Wan pointed to Ruan Donghua again and said to them.


    "Don''t think that if you find a few ignorant people, you can let me go..." Ruan Donghua''s insistence has been somewhat shaken, because more and more people gathered at the gate.


    Looking at the appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, those three aunts and six women decided that she was a good person and asked about the long and short questions.

 C273

    Su and WAN had intended to make trouble. Naturally, she was tearful. She said that she would be pitiful and pitiful. In order to complete Ruan Haoyang''s mission, she had no choice but to ignore her image and go all out!


    "Ah, this man is really shameless, tut, really bad..." A aunt couldn''t help it. She rushed into the ward, pointed to Ruan Donghua''s nose and said, "you''re not a good man. How can you be so bad..."


    Su Wan was sure that this aunt was absolutely courageous, but if she knew Ruan Donghua''s character and identity, she would not dare to criticize him like this.


    "Yes, yes, well, you can help the little girl..." There''s an aunt next to me.


    Ruan Donghua looks at this group of people more and more speechless. The strength of the masses is really great


    "Mom, this uncle doesn''t look like a bad guy. Why is he so bad? The teacher said that he should be willing to help others..." At the same time, a childish voice sounded.


    Su Wan was just on the side, covering his face with tears, observing Ruan Donghua''s expression from his fingers.


    Suddenly, Ruan''s voice was so cold that all of them stopped crying.


    Everyone turned to see, just when someone wanted to talk, Ruan Donghua gnashed his teeth: "I''ll go, can''t I go yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are silent, some can''t believe to look at Ruan Donghua, at the same time, the face also took a kind of doubt.


    "I''ll go, I''ll really go!" Ruan Donghua couldn''t stand the expression of the people present, struggling to get up: "I''ll go now, is that enough?"


    Ruan Donghua is really crazy. He is famous all his life. He is actually in the hands of a girl from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    With the help of all the aunts and aunts present, Ruan Donghua and Su Wan escaped from the eyes of all the nurses in the hospital. They left the hospital smoothly, got on the bus and went to the direction of the Public Security Bureau.


    On the bus, Ruan Donghua said nothing and looked ugly.


    Su Wan knew that he was angry at what he had done, but in order to complete the things that Ruan Haoyang had told her, she could not care so much. With Ruan Donghua silent, she went to the direction of the Public Security Bureau.


    After arriving at the Public Security Bureau, Ruan Haoyang seemed to have made arrangements for him. Someone took them directly to see Ruan Haoyang.


    After seeing Ruan Haoyang, they thought that they would see a trace of pleading or anxious look on his face. However, both Su Wan and Ruan Donghua were disappointed to find that there was no unusual look on his face.


    They were confused and disappointed at the same time!


    "Woman, you go out first, I''ll talk to my uncle alone!" Ruan Hao Yang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, said.


    "Well, you''ll talk quickly!" Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang anxiously and said, "I''m afraid that the company won''t last long."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded to Su Wan and said, "go out first. It will be good soon."


    Looking at him nodding to himself placidly, he remembered what he had said here yesterday. Su Wan''s face turned suspiciously red. Afraid of being caught by Ruan Haoyang, he immediately turned around and left the small room where they met.


    After closing the door, the sound insulation inside was very good. Jiangsu and Anhui gave up eavesdropping on how they talked. They took a long breath and sat at the door waiting.


    In the small reception room, two men had the same cold expression on their faces.


    Only one was injured and haggard, and the other was a little embarrassed after being held for many days.


    Sitting face to face like this, facing each other, it seems that it is funny.


    "Haoyang, did you ask Su Wan to pull me here? Did you want to stare at me with big eyes?" Ruan Donghua was defeated in this eye fight, not because he lost, but because he was injured today, he was too lazy to stare down.


    Ruan Hao Yang''s look also slightly a convergence, cold voice said: "uncle should know what I asked you to do!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "ask me to help you deal with those stupid things in the company?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "those things are stupid, but after all, they have mastered the lifeblood of the company. They have contributed a lot to the construction of the company. We must pacify the people!"


    "I won''t go!" Ruan Donghua refused: "in fact, when Su Wan asked me to come over, I already made it very clear, but she didn''t seem to understand what I meant. She had to pull me to come and refuse you personally, so she would give up."


    Although Ruan Haoyang didn''t know how Su Wan took Ruan Donghua lightly, he could see the look on Ruan Donghua''s face.


    "Uncle, don''t forget, you are also Ruan!" he asked with a smile of schadenfreude


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "my name is Ruan, but the Empire group is yours."


    "Uncle also has shares, forget it?" Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "what''s more, grandma''s shares are so big, do you want to see her old to have nothing to support?"


    "You are Zhang Zi''s direct grandson, this is what you should do!" Ruan Donghua did not waver, patted his abdominal wound: "I was injured, now teach me a mess, how can I clean up."Ruan Haoyang looks at Ruan Donghua and is silent.


    Ruan Donghua continued: "if I handle it well, I should. If I can''t handle it well I''m afraid I can''t easily get some appreciation from your grandmother and disappear. "


    "I believe uncle must have this ability!" Ruan Haoyang said calmly.

 C274

    "Even if I have this ability, why should I make you a wedding dress?" Ruan Donghua asked.


    "Does uncle want to see things really out of control, and then let Grandma give you the full authority of the company?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    However, Ruan Donghua, who was well aware of his thoughts, did not feel embarrassed at all and said, "what is it? Now, under your taking over, I have nothing to do with what happened, that is, your mistake. "


    "It seems that Uncle doesn''t want that key so much Ruan Haoyang''s tone was slow, and suddenly he looked up at Ruan Donghua. His face was very smart.


    Ruan Donghua frowned: "no wonder that woman will be so dedicated to you, talking and doing things are really like you."


    "Oh? Is it? " Ruan Haoyang was a little silent and asked Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Donghua nodded: "yes, do you also want to say that if something happens to the company, the key will become Ji''s and Shen''s?"


    "She''s smart!" Instead of answering Ruan Donghua''s words directly, Ruan Haoyang praised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Donghua said: "things are not as simple as they think."


    "Since uncle can clean up the worst stalls, why don''t you do it now?" Ruan Haoyang asked, "if you want to show the credit for your personal ideas, you''d better give up."


    "Why give up?" Ruan Donghua sneered, his face full of irony.


    "Do you think grandma is really old and doesn''t understand your mind?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Donghua was silenced by a light and floating sentence.


    Ruan Haoyang continued to ask, "if something like that happened to the company, your heart and grandmother have understood, do you still have hope?"


    Ruan Donghua''s eyes suddenly become cold, cool looking at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "not to mention Do you think I''ll just sit around like this


    "In that case, why don''t you do it yourself, but try your best to call me over and ask me to do it?" Ruan Donghua obviously did not believe what Ruan Haoyang said.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "since I can borrow your hand, why should I do it myself?"


    "Why are you so confident that I will grant your request?" Ruan Donghua asked Ruan Haoyang more puzzled.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "because If you want to be an associate company after I go out, you have to do something for me


    Ruan Donghua said: "I''m afraid you think of some naive, this is your grandmother personally issued the order, even if you can go out safely, even if you don''t agree after you go out, I''m afraid you can''t make up your mind."


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "it''s a joke. Although the company''s grandmother is the biggest shareholder, I''m the one who really makes the decision."


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, a light floating squint, contains the murderous opportunity and indifference, which is really shocking. He said one word: "if I don''t agree, you will still be the same as before Will be expelled to a small country in the remote, to be a ridiculous clown


    "You..." Even if Ruan Donghua had the patience, he could not help his anger.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ruan Donghua''s expression, and his face suddenly and slowly began to smile: "if you want to assist in the company, if you want to stay and continue to fight with me, today You have to solve the company''s business, at least let me see that my uncle, my assistant, is not a fool. "


    Ruan Donghua''s expression dropped to a freezing point and looked at Ruan Haoyang indifferently.


    Ruan Haoyang is indifferent and calm. He looks at Ruan Donghua and waits for his answer.


    Jingling


    Su Wan was sitting at the door thinking, anxiously waiting for the result of the negotiation between the two people inside. The telephone rang quickly.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, how are those people in the company?"


    The Secretary''s voice was extremely nervous: "Miss Su, how long can you come here? It''s already very anxious here. Those directors have begun to believe that you are in the company. Someone is looking for you in the company. "


    "What?" Jiangsu and Anhui calculate the time, from their own out to now, more than an hour has passed, it is no wonder that the directors who were in a hurry were so excited.


    "Miss Su, how long will it take for you to come back? I''m afraid I''m going to lose it! " Secretary''s voice anxious, seems to take a touch of crying cavity.


    "It''s coming soon. You can hold on a little longer." Su Wan said to his secretary, "if you can''t You can move the president out to scare them. "


    "Well, Miss Su, you must come back soon." The Secretary said and hung up.


    In the company, there happened to be a director who saw the Secretary answer the phone. He came forward and yelled, "who are you calling? What about Miss Su? Why haven''t you come yet? Are you lying to us? What happened to the company? "


    The Secretary, who has always kept his duty and is known for his weak character, suddenly swept his cold eyes and said to the director who was roaring at him: "what''s the noise? What''s the proper way to make such a big noise in the company? "The angry and fierce director was so roared by him that he was stunned for a moment. For a while, he didn''t react.


    The Secretary straightened up his back and walked into the meeting room. His voice was clear and bright: "everyone, be quiet!"


    Originally noisy office, in her bright voice, under the cold eyes, actually all quiet down, even the Secretary himself did not expect.


    It''s about that she has been following Ruan Haoyang for a long time. Her eyes are cold and she sweeps everyone present one by one. Everyone can''t help but feel a sense of respect.

 C275

    "Please be quiet, everyone. Miss Su is really not in the company." As soon as the Secretary''s words were finished, everyone began to quarrel again. The Secretary immediately said in a high voice, "but Miss Su said that it is a very urgent thing for her to go out to work. She will come back soon. We should all wait patiently, and she will come back later."


    "Really not in the company? Where did Miss Su go? When will she be back? " The director at the bottom asked.


    The Secretary frowned and said, "as for where Miss Su went, it''s the company''s secret. When she can come back, naturally, she can come back after finishing her work. We subordinates just need to wait quietly!"


    Her words, to the people below a good warning bell, to remind them of their own identity.


    "Wait, wait, how long? We''ve been waiting so long! " Asked the bold, irascible man.


    The Secretary glared at the man and said coldly in his voice, "shareholders, this is a matter for the top of the company. I think it''s not necessary to explain to our subordinates where they are going and how long they will go. Just let us wait at ease. We will wait."


    "Hum, I''m kidding. When is it? What are you talking about..." Another person said that the directors, one by one, began to be anxious.


    The Secretary''s voice suddenly increased. He said sternly, "now, the company is just a little bit of a small matter. You''ve made such a scene. Today, the troublemakers The president has told me to write down the restless people one by one, and then report to him later. I''m not afraid to tell you that this is a test of the president to you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice at the bottom of the success of the small down, gradually quiet down.


    The Secretary nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you believe in the president''s ability and know his usual style Then wait at ease


    As soon as the Secretary finished his words, he nodded and said, "everyone is at ease. I''ll wait for Miss Su downstairs. As soon as Miss Su comes back, she will come to the conference room immediately!"


    In the Public Security Bureau, after Su Wan Hung up the phone, he got up and walked to the door. Hesitating to knock on the door, the door in the room was suddenly opened.


    Su Wan looked up and saw Ruan Donghua wrapped in gauze. He didn''t know when he had come. When he saw Su Wan, he looked a little different. He said to him, "Haoyang, let you go in to see him!"


    "Now?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Donghua nodded: "yes, let you in now."


    Su Wan was a little puzzled: "what about you?"


    Have they reached an agreement or not? Will Ruan Donghua go to the company to help with matters?


    Ruan Donghua whispered, "I''m going now."


    "Then you..." Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to ask something more, and they heard Ruan Haoyang''s voice: "woman, you come in!"


    Su Wan glanced at Ruan Donghua and hurried in. She wanted to ask if Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua had reached an agreement. If not, she might still be able to catch up with Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes burst out with a cold chill. He looked forward to Ruan Donghua and looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces who had just entered.


    Su Wan heart a Lin, such expression, did not talk about success? "How are things going?" he asked


    Ruan Hao Yang head not from a bit, looking at Ruan Donghua left the direction, said: "he agreed."


    Su Wan''s heart was relaxed, but still some doubts asked: "did he agree so easily? Now he is going to To deal with it? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes, he is going to deal with it now."


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "it''s better to Shall I go with him? "


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "you don''t have to go. He will go alone."


    Su and WAN were worried: "what if he did something wrong?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s lip corners do not feel a smile: "woman, you really care about me more and more."


    Su Wan was stunned for a moment and then quickly denied: "I, I didn''t care about you, I, I that is because, I, I..."


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Ruan Haoyang nodded to Su Wan and said with a smile, "he can handle it by himself, and He''s never going to play tricks. "


    "Are you sure?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not confirm and asked anxiously.


    "I''m sure you sit down and I have something to tell you." Ruan Haoyang looks calm when he looks at Su Wan. When Su Wan looks into his eyes, his heart gradually calms down and becomes calm


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan sat down opposite him and asked Ruan Haoyang with a serious look.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the company is now out of such a big thing, even if grandma calm again, but after all, old, certainly will be more nervous than us."


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "when I go back, I will comfort my grandmother and persuade her."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "this is one point, another point If there is such a big event in the company, you must let Grandma hold it. You must not hand in the key because of these things. "Su Wan nodded: "good."


    In fact, it is sooner or later that the company will make trouble. Mrs. Ruan should not be so worried. Ruan Haoyang seems to be a little fussy and worried too much.


    However, after staying here for such a long time, even the calm people will become restless and lose their normal judgment ability.


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment and then said, "tomorrow If I''m convicted, grandma will remember to hand in the key

 C276

    "What? Conviction tomorrow? " Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang in surprise: "how so fast?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "although they don''t have full evidence and can''t get my confession, they can''t let me go so easily. The court will open tomorrow. As for what crime it is, I don''t know. Although the trial is not open, someone will disclose it after the result comes out. Grandma may not be able to hold on, and she will listen to Shen Mengyao and hand over the key."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were also a little afraid: "to be convicted tomorrow, to be convicted tomorrow..." She was a little flustered. Recently, there were too many things, one by one, which made her a little overwhelmed: "I, can I stop grandma? What if I can''t stop it, I, I don''t know if I can stick to it. If my decision is wrong, it will hurt you


    Ruan Haoyang took hold of her hand, the small white hand, shivering, the palm wet tap out of the sweat, Ruan Haoyang looked at her comfortingly and said: "don''t worry, this is my decision, not your decision, you won''t hurt me, just help me to hold the key, you know?"


    "But, but..." Su Wan licked his lips and asked, "if I make a mistake, who will bear the consequences?"


    "I''ll take care of it myself!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Does that key really matter? You will be convicted tomorrow. Would you rather be convicted? " Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    I don''t understand what I see in my eyes


    Looking at his calm expression, he followed the scene of chaos outside. It seems that no matter what happens outside, he can be so calm and not worry at all.


    "In fact Do you have any backwardness and are you sure? " Seeing how calm he was, Su Wan couldn''t help asking. If he is not prepared at all, unless he is a fool.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, you don''t have to worry about me. Just do one thing for me, that is, help me keep the key..." Ruan Haoyang expressed his will very clearly.


    "But If I make a wrong judgment, such a large sum of money, even if their evidence is not enough, it will be enough for you to drink. I I don''t want to see you again. Ruan Yue is already an adult. "


    Su Wan shook off Ruan Haoyang''s hand, feeling a little excited: "I can''t take such a risk, I can''t let Ruan Yue have no father."


    "Woman --" Ruan Haoyang grasped Su Wan''s hand more tightly. His eyes were calm and calm. He could not help but feel at ease: "you can''t worry, I will be OK."


    "Why are you all right?" Su Wan took his hand and asked, "unless you tell me what you have to do now, I will never listen to you."


    Ruan Hao raised his lips and spread out his cold radian, but he was full of the king''s confidence: "the time has not come, and now is not the time to tell you."


    That''s what he is, and always will be. What things, always so sure, regardless of other people''s worry and fear, always hide their mind''s ideas, nothing to say.


    Su Wan looked discontented. He took a few deep breaths and looked at Ruan Haoyang: "well, since you insist, I''ll listen to your words. I''ll go back first and go back to the company."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the company has an uncle, you don''t have to go, as long as go home, watch grandma, keep the key on the line."


    "The key is in the company, not at home!" Su and WAN sat down again and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the key is in the company? How do you know that? "


    Su Wan knew that he had missed his words. His face changed slightly. He asked Ruan Haoyang, "didn''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t! Never! " Ruan Haoyang''s face became cold.


    Su and WAN were so scared that they suddenly jumped up, but they tried to suppress them. They pretended to frown and thought for a moment. Then they suddenly realized, "Ruan Donghua told me."


    "Really?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, he told me, he told me."


    After that, he quickly explained: "there are so many things these days. You need that key to save you. Everyone in the Ruan family knows. As for the position of that key, who told me, I don''t remember. How could there be any problem?"


    Seeing her asking like this, Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "nothing. I want to tell you that the key is in the company, but there is no password and the key to the safe. No one can get the things inside."


    "Then I''ll go home." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "remember, only grandma knows the password. Don''t let her hand over that key for my safety. Understand?"


    Su Wan was a little surprised and nodded: "I know, I understand."


    Ruan Haoyang opened the distance with Jiangsu and Anhui, waved: "you go back quickly."Su Wan nodded and turned away from the reception room.


    In the moment of turning around, Jiangsu and Anhui were completely relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t try it on, otherwise It''s over.


    Leaving this dark room, Su and WAN quietly closed the door, and then completely relieved. Fortunately, Ruan Haoyang did not find out.

 C277

    She couldn''t help but look back at the closed door. Tomorrow What will happen?


    With a sigh, Su and WAN shook their heads and turned to leave.


    "Miss Su!" Behind him, Ji tianqin did not know when to stand over, and saw Jiangsu and Anhui turning back, called out.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were distracted. Suddenly, he was called and looked at Ji tianqin with some guilty heart: "Mr. Ji, do you want Haoyang?"


    Ji tianqin shook his head and asked Su Wan, "are you leaving?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, to go home."


    Ji tianqin hesitated for a moment and said to Su Wan, "I''ll take you out."


    "No, it''s already troublesome for you. I can go out by myself." Su and WAN refused in a hurry. Although they had some doubts about Ji tianqin''s hospitality, they did not think much about it.


    "I''m free right now. Give it to you." Ji tianqin did not wait for Jiangsu and Anhui to refuse, so he took a "please" posture to Jiangsu and Anhui, and realized that Jiangsu and Anhui would go first.


    Su tianqin hesitated and went out.


    When they left the Public Security Bureau, Ji tianqin did not open his mouth. When Su Wan thought he was really just coming to see him off, Ji tianqin said, "Miss Su, there is something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan asked.


    Ji tianqin said: "were you the daughter of Su Jiang, Su Wan, who committed suicide seven years ago when he went bankrupt?"


    Listening to Ji tianqin''s question, Jiangsu and Anhui were even more puzzled.


    Ji tianqin knows his identity clearly. Why should he ask? Or do you want to do more investigation on your pretending to be Shen mi''er?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else!" Ji tianqin explained to the puzzled eyes of shangsu and Anhui He turned his hand over, motioned that there was nothing on his hand, and said, "just ask you casually."


    Jiangsu and Anhui relaxed their vigilance a little, nodded and said, "yes."


    In my mind, I can''t help but see those terrible pictures.


    "Back then Do you know why your Su family went bankrupt Ji tianqin is silent for a moment, and some don''t understand.


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know. Why? Is there a problem? " Seven years ago, why does Ji tianqin ask himself now?


    Ji tianqin laughed and quickly said: "nothing, I said, just ask casually. After all, you are Haoyang''s fiancee. I want to ask you if there is something fishy about that year. If there is, I will certainly help. "


    Su Wan nodded and didn''t think much about it. "I don''t know what happened when I went bankrupt. My father didn''t tell me enough. It should be bad management."


    ¡­¡­


    Poor management?


    Is that really the case?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are also confused. At that time, she was just a simple girl. She didn''t know anything about business. She didn''t know who her father was doing business with or what business he was doing. However, most of the reasons for the company''s bankruptcy should be this?


    Suddenly


    One thing happened to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    When Ruan Yuegang returned home, Tong Kexin had a conversation with himself one night


    How did the Su family go bankrupt?


    It doesn''t seem so simple Vaguely, there is a feeling of fog. But what is it Neither can Jiangsu and Anhui. It''s just a simple feeling.


    Ji tianqin nodded again. They took another step. Ji tianqin asked again, "so And your brother? "


    Su Wan was stunned. When he thought of his brother, who was still in the world but could not meet, the whole person was silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "brother, he I lost contact with me seven years ago, and I have never seen him for so many years. "


    "Not once?" Ji tianqin asked.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I haven''t seen it once."


    "Never contacted?" Ji tianqin seems very curious and asks.


    Su Wan quickly nodded: "yes, I have never contacted you. Is there any news from my brother?"


    Ji tianqin shook his head: "no, just curious, why don''t you come to the police."


    Su Wan looked gloomy: "it''s not because my brother is missing that I don''t contact my brother. It''s because my brother thinks I''m no longer alive What''s more, I didn''t want to see my brother at that time. I didn''t want him to see my pain. "


    When he mentioned the sad things, Su Wan''s eyes turned red. His eyes were sour and looked at Ji tianqin. His voice was choked with heavy nasal sounds, and he couldn''t speak.


    "I see!" Ji tianqin nodded.


    Su Wan said, "is there any news from my brother?"


    Ji tianqin shook his head: "it is not a missing person. The Public Security Bureau will not deal with such a matter. But I''ll talk to all my colleagues who can say hello to you. If there is any news about your brother, I will contact you as soon as possible. "


    With this unexpected harvest, Su Wan was very surprised and very happy. He quickly nodded, looked at Ji tianqin gratefully and said, "thank you, thank you so much."Ji tianqin said: "don''t thank me. If you want to, thank Haoyang. I''m a good brother with him. In his face, I did it."


    Su Wan nodded: "no matter what, you help me." She was silent for a moment and said, "no matter why, I want to thank you. Your kindness will be remembered by me."


    Ji tianqin is polite to Jiangsu and Anhui, but nods politely. He is about to stop and call for a car to send them off. His phone rings again. He looked at Su Wan apologetically and said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone!"

 C278

    Su Wan nodded and watched him go to one side. He was ready to wait for him to answer the phone and tell him goodbye before he left.


    Ji tianqin said two words to the phone, while saying, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand, Ji tianqin took the phone to Jiangsu and Anhui, handed the phone to Su Wan, and said, "it''s Tianxi''s phone, he asked you to answer the phone."


    "Let me answer the phone?" Su Wan hesitated for a moment, it was not good to refute Ji tianqin''s face and took the phone.


    "Hello, little thing?" Ji Tianxi is familiar with the voice, sounds, some hoarse, as if very haggard.


    "Yes." Su Wan said coldly.


    "Why didn''t I answer your call?" Ji Tianxi''s voice sounds aggrieved.


    Since the hospital broke up unhappily, Ji Tianxi called several times. Su Wan didn''t answer because he felt there was nothing to say. This time, he happened to call Ji tianqin. As soon as he heard that Su Wan was here, he immediately asked his brother to ask him to answer the phone.


    Su Wan was silent for a moment. He could not help but take a look at Ji tianqin. He didn''t want to let him see anything. He didn''t want to refute Ji tianqin, who helped him many times. He had to open his mouth and say, "these days are busy, so..."


    "Little thing, I knew that I was too impulsive that day. Could you meet me? I have something to say to you! " Ji Tianxi''s voice, long lost the firm and arrogance of that day, seemed to have figured out something in general, and said to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said, "no, let Miss Shen know when it''s time. It will only cause more trouble. Besides, I have to go back to Ruan''s house now. There is an urgent matter..."


    "Are you angry with me, little thing?" Ji Tianxi asked in a hurry.


    "I didn''t!" Although the tone of Jiangsu and Anhui is not very sound, but you can listen to the smell of birth: "it''s just that I really don''t have time now."


    "Then I I really want to see you. " Ji Tianxi said obstinately, thinking for a moment, and then said, "I want to talk to you about Ruan Haoyang. Are you willing?"


    Su and WAN were stunned for a moment, not sure whether Ji Tianxi deliberately said so or seriously, but still insisted: "Tianxi, have time to make an appointment, at least after tomorrow, I really don''t have time."


    "Little thing, I won''t cheat you. It''s really about Ruan Haoyang." Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment, then added: "about the conviction of Ruan Haoyang tomorrow, OK?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Wan hesitated and said, "OK, where can I meet you?"


    Ji Tianxi even busy way: "in the coffee shop near the Public Security Bureau."


    Su Wan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, just go to the coffee shop nearby."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Wan returned the call to Ji tianqin and said, "I''m going to meet Tianxi in the coffee shop nearby. You don''t have to send me off. Go back to work."


    Ji tianqin didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded and told Su Wan Road to be careful, so he turned and entered the Public Security Bureau.


    Su Wan found a place in the coffee shop and waited patiently. Before long, he saw Ji Tianxi coming.


    In recent days, although the person who had the accident was Ruan Haoyang, there were about four families. Few people were able to sleep well. In addition, Shen Mengyao was still in hospital, and Ji Tianxi''s look was very haggard. There was a lot of time difference between seeing each other a few days ago.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent. They just went straight to the theme and asked Ji Tianxi, "what''s the matter? Tell me directly. I have to go back to Ruan''s courtyard. There are a lot of things waiting for me at home."


    Seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui were not more enthusiastic than before, Ji Tianxi was somewhat disappointed, ordered a cup of coffee and said to Su Wan, "little thing, I I know that I was wrong that day, no matter what I said to you before, or later There''s something wrong with it. "


    Su Wan did not interrupt and waited for him to continue.


    He went on: "I think about it later, I was a little too much at that time, and I should not have believed Mengyao completely."


    "Really?" Listen to Ji Tianxi suddenly admit his mistake, Jiangsu and Anhui feel a little strange.


    "Really!" Ji Tianxi definitely nodded: "I should believe you."


    He said, eyes some Dodge, dare not look directly at Jiangsu and Anhui, look elsewhere.


    Although Su Wan thought it strange, he thought Ji Tianxi was guilty because he had misunderstood himself. He didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to talk to him back to Ruan''s house and not let Mrs. Ruan hand over the key.


    "If you really think so, this thing I don''t blame you. Tell me, what are you asking me for? " Although Su and WAN wondered why Ji Tianxi suddenly completely believed in himself and suspected Shen Mengyao, he did not want to investigate carefully. Tomorrow is the time for Ruan Haoyang to be convicted, and there is not so much time in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said to Su Wan, "I Do you know that Haoyang will be judged tomorrow? "


    Su Wan nodded: "I know, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment and said to Su Wan, "do you think of a way to save him? Or the Ruan family Have you come up with a solution? "


    Su Wan frowned: "Tianxi, I can''t tell you this."


    Now he and Shen Mengyao are together. They are all trying to figure out the key. Naturally, Su and WAN can''t reveal any secrets to Ji Tianxi.As soon as the words of Jiangsu and Anhui were finished, Ji Tianxi looked at them unexpectedly.


    The hidden, invisible estrangement between the two people, light around the middle of the coffee table, the atmosphere, a little embarrassed for a time.


    "Little thing, do you want to save Ruan Haoyang?" After a burst of silence, Ji Tianxi first interrupted the silence and asked Jiangsu and Anhui.

 C279

    "Of course I think so." "But If you''re trying to persuade me to hand in that key, I don''t want to waste your breath. "


    "Little things..." Ji Tianxi sighed: "Why are you so stubborn? Since you want to save Ruan Haoyang, why don''t you hand over the key? The key It''s really important to me. "


    "Tianxi, I''d like to help you get what you want, but it''s also important to Ruan Haoyang. He would rather carry this black pot on his back than hand over the key. There must be a reason." Su Wan said, "before I went out, he told me again. I will go to Ruan''s house now and ask grandma not to hand over the key."


    "Do you remember that I once said a word to you?" Ji Tianxi looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces seriously. Before waiting for the reply, Ji Tianxi said to himself, "I said that one day, I must be stronger than Ruan Haoyang to protect you and avenge all the wrongs you have suffered."


    "So what?" I don''t know if it''s because of Shen Mengyao. There are always scruples about Ji Tianxi and Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi said: "he let you suffer so many grievances in those years. Do you not care about him now? Don''t you remember what you suffered? "


    Talking about things many years ago, Su Wan''s hand could not help tightening: "seven years ago, I hated Ruan Haoyang to the bone, but Two things can''t be mentioned in the same place. "


    "Little thing, as long as you persuade the old lady a little, she will hand over the key. It has nothing to do with you. If you hand in the key, you can correct what he did to you in the court tomorrow, and he will never be destroyed."


    Su and WAN looked at Ji Tianxi in disbelief, surprised beyond words.


    Ji Tianxi then received: "don''t you want to find your brother? I can ask my brother to help you. He is the director of Binhai city. He has a way. In this respect, his method must be more than Ruan Haoyang. If you hate him, if you hate what he did to you, if you want me to fulfill my promise to you, help me once, and help yourself once, OK? "


    Su and WAN looked at Ji Tianxi in disbelief, as if he had never known the man in front of him.


    No wonder Ji tianqin asked himself like that just now. It seems that Ji Tianxi has already passed the anger with him. Seeing himself today, Ji Tianxi is not apologizing or helping Ruan Haoyang, but persuading himself to sprinkle a handful of salt on Ruan Haoyang''s wound.


    How could Ji Tianxi save Ruan Haoyang?


    Ji Tianxi such a person, once really in love with a person, he can ignore anything, he can''t help his rival.


    "Tianxi, I know you are for my good, and I know what you mean to me, so I don''t blame you!"


    Su Wan suppressed his surprise and calmly said to Ji Tianxi, "however, I dare not be so cruel about what happened in those years. Ruan Haoyang will let him pay the price personally. Maybe He had no choice but to do so. It was time to prove that although he had imprisoned my freedom, he did not set fire to take my life. Although he did not ask for my opinion, he asked me to have a child, but after all, he paid a huge price of money. The most important thing is No matter how much I hate him, I can''t let the child lose his father. I''ll let Ruan Haoyang repay him in another way, but it''s not this way, and I will never take advantage of others'' danger! "


    "Little thing, you are so kind!" Ji Tianxi shook his head and looked at Su Wan with pain on his face: "Why are you so naive? How could Ruan Haoyang be such a simple person? He This is your only chance to fight him back. "


    Su Wan''s expression cooled down: "no, as long as he didn''t hurt my life, as long as Ruan Yue could have fatherly love, as long as He helped me find my brother, and I''m willing to forgive him. "


    Ji Tianxi looks at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise.


    Su Wan said: "I had a deal with him since he brought me out of the night. He helped me pay off my debts and took them away from the night. He helped me to cheer up my brother and let the Su family rise again. I gave him a child. This was our deal. Although I was reluctant, I did deal with him."


    "You''re trading with the devil!" Ji Tianxi''s voice raised a little, a sad face said to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I''m trading with the devil. Now that I''ve traded As for how to deal with it, I will make a decision after I find out the real reason for him. "


    "Little thing Are you really in love with him? " Ji Tianxi was injured on his face.


    "No, I''m not in love with him." Su and Wan said definitely: "Tianxi, I said that one thing belongs to one thing and can''t be confused!" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi with a serious look: "Tianxi, I''m going back. I won''t hand over the key, never!"


    "Why?" Ji Tianxi saw that Jiangsu and Anhui were about to leave. In a hurry, Ji Tianxi pressed Su Wan''s hand and said.


    Su Wan took a deep look at Ji Tianxi and said, "because I want to keep that key and wait for him to come out and fulfill his promise to me."


    "What commitment?" Ji Tianxi asked: "I can give you whatever he can. As long as you betray him, I will give you everything you want. As for Shen Mengyao Let me bear the consequences alone. No matter what you have done to her, I will bear it. I will protect you forever. "Su Wan''s face changed and his pupils shrank: "you didn''t believe that I was wronged by Shen Mengyao. Did you cheat me just now?"

 C280

    Ji Tianxi didn''t speak, which was acquiescence, but stubbornly asked, "what is the promise he gave you?"


    Su Wan every word: "he came out safely, after dealing with this matter, he would marry me."


    "You want him to marry you?" Ji Tianxi''s face went down: "little thing, don''t you admit that you like him?"


    "I said, I didn''t!" Su and WAN denied it and threw off Ji Tianxi''s hand and held him in anger.


    Ji Tianxi said: "since there is no such thing, why do you have to sacrifice so much to marry you for him?"


    Su Wan ink pupil twisted Ji Tianxi''s eye pupil and said clearly: "why? Well, I tell you, if I marry Ruan Haoyang, our legend and his identity will stir up the whole world. Our news and news will appear in every corner of the world. As long as my brother sees it, he will return to Binhai city and find me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan with surprise: "you For my brother? "


    Su Wan nodded: "if we don''t believe it, we don''t have to talk."


    "No, I don''t believe you." Ji Tianxi quickly nodded and said, "it''s just If you want to marry me, you can be on the news


    Su Wan sneered: "have I ever been with you? Do you have the position of Binhai city and the first young master in China? If I marry you, I may make headlines, but it will never be in any corner of the world. There is no news between you and me. Do you understand? "


    "Little things..." Ji Tianxi''s face was hurt: "do you really want to do this?"


    Su Wan nodded: "this is what we have to do."


    Ji Tianxi''s face changed. His hand under the table pressed the mouth of Su Wan''s left hand fiercely. He said something strange: "so Sorry, little thing


    Jiangsu and Anhui only felt a sharp pain coming from the mouth of the tiger. Then, a numb and soft feeling came from the mouth of the left hand, quickly from the arm to the whole body.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were so shocked that they could not help asking Ji Tianxi: "you, you Tianxi, what are you doing


    Ji Tianxi''s face gradually became blurred in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his voice seemed to come from a distant place: "sorry, little thing, this thing will make you sleep It will make you sleep here for a few hours, and it won''t hurt you... "


    "Tianxi, you How can you do this to me? " Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised and afraid. They tried to struggle hard, but their bodies couldn''t make up their strength. No matter how hard they tried, their sight gradually became blurred


    What''s going on? What''s going on


    Why is everyone in the world so terrible that even Ji Tianxi would hurt her


    "Sorry, little thing."


    Su Wan felt that Ji Tianxi bent down to hold himself up and walked toward a dark direction. He only heard Ji Tianxi say in his ear, far and near: "although I love you, it has nothing to do with you, but I can''t watch you get hurt. If you are with Ruan Haoyang, you will never have a happy life For you, I must get the key and completely destroy Ruan Haoyang. In this way, he can not hurt you. You can hate me all my life and blame me But no one can stop me from protecting you. "


    All the scenes in front of her gradually became hazy. Su Wan tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyes were soft and weak. She couldn''t even use a trace of strength


    "Second young master, what else can I do for you?" In the coffee shop, the waitress who had received Jiangsu and Anhui provinces came forward to ask Ji Tianxi attentively.


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan, who was put in a delicate small room in the coffee shop lounge, and whispered, "take good care of her. When she wakes up, let her leave freely."


    "Yes, second young master!" The waitress replied, and respectfully stepped aside.


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan''s eyelids, which seemed to be struggling to beat. He sighed a long time and said, "little thing, don''t blame me I don''t want to do anything for you. I know You won''t hurt Shen Mengyao. I''m not a fool! "


    After that, he took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui and turned away.


    For the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, he was willing to be misunderstood and do everything to protect her.


    Even if she will misunderstand, even if she will hate herself, even if I''ll never get her. Because he loves her, it has nothing to do with her! Because Su Wan is the only one who understands him and can see through him. He is different from all women. Only he, only a kind and understanding Su Wan, is worthy of his heart


    Out of the coffee shop, Ji Tianxi took out his mobile phone and called Shen Mengyao: "how''s the matter?"


    Shen Mengyao said: "I have already arrived at Ruan''s house. How are you doing there?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "Jiangsu and Anhui will not make trouble."


    Shen Mengyao relaxed with a smile: "that''s good. Fortunately, your brother informed us of the conversation between Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang. It turns out that Mrs. Ruan can still break through It seems that we have great hope this time. Tianxi, you can rest assured that I will persuade old lady Ruan! "


    "Well!" Ji Tianxi''s voice is indifferent, completely different from the gentleness of Shen Mengyao in front of Jiangsu and Anhui.Shen Mengyao was a little disappointed and said, "I''m afraid nobody would have thought of it this time. Your brother will also help us. Although he and Ruan Haoyang are good brothers, after all, they are close to you. I I''ll be at Ruan''s house soon. "


    "Well, let me know when you have news!" Ji Tianxi said, not waiting for Shen Mengyao to speak again, he hung up the phone!

 C281

    Over there, Shen Mengyao has just arrived at the door of Ruan''s compound. Listening to the phone call, Du Du is busy. He takes the phone down from his ear, looks at the dark screen, sighs, closes the cover, and laughs bitterly: "Tianxi No matter what I do, I will never get to your heart. As long as there is that woman, as long as she has a look and an action Have you ever defeated me


    Shen Mengyao''s eyes were cold. Her fingernails pinched the Milky mobile phone in her palm. She felt the pain and stopped her hands until her nails were almost broken and bleeding.


    How can such pain compare with the hatred in the heart?


    Su Wan, in this life, Shen Mengyao will be irreconcilable with you. She will be happy only if you die. No, even if you die, it can''t make up for To make you live and suffer is the real happiness of her.


    Determined, put away the fierce color in his eyes, raised his hand and rang the advanced electric bell on the iron door of Ruan Yue.


    Soon after the bell rang, Ruan''s servant came out and opened the door.


    Three hours.


    Jiangsu and Anhui woke up vaguely, opened his eyes, and found himself in a strange small room.


    She was startled and quickly opened the neat silk quilt. She was relieved to see that her clothes were intact.


    Things before he fell asleep slowly returned to his mind and thought for a while. The reason why he was in a coma was that Ji Tianxi finally stabbed him in the mouth of his left hand tiger.


    Where is this?


    Su Wan slowly raised his hand and took a look at the mouth of the tiger. There was a tiny red mark on it. Was it an overpowering drug?


    She stroked her dizzy forehead and felt a strange heaviness in her brain.


    Tianxi Can he do the same to himself?


    Then he chuckled at the act of checking whether his clothes were in good condition. How could Tianxi do those things to himself? He has always respected himself and will never hurt himself.


    Thinking of those words Ji Tianxi said to himself when he was in a daze, his heart was even more surprised.


    Ji Tianxi is not for Shen Mengyao. He It''s for yourself. He didn''t believe Shen Mengyao. He didn''t believe it. Did he do everything for himself?


    Su Wan wry smile, Tianxi, although you are for my good, have you ever thought of my mind?


    Su Wan shook his head and sank his confused thoughts. He stood up and opened the door. Outside this delicate little room, no one was watching. Outside was the coffee shop.


    Su Wan wanted to catch a waiter to ask, but no one noticed her. Everyone turned a blind eye to her surprise when she came out, as if she didn''t exist, as if she were transparent, as if she were an ordinary guest who had just returned to the bathroom.


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel a little strange, is this Ji''s industry?


    Having figured out this point, I knew that Tianxi had already instructed these people to take their bags and go to the door quickly.


    Key!


    Just out of the cafe door, Jiangsu and Anhui seem to think of something in general.


    Ji Tianxi will use this method to delay his time, must be to attract himself, to get the key.


    Unfortunately, Su Wan immediately reached out and stopped a taxi: "to Ruan''s courtyard!"


    The driver was repeatedly urged to speed up by Jiangsu and Anhui, so it took a third less time than usual to transport Jiangsu and Anhui to Ruan''s compound.


    The courtyard is very cold. At this time, most of the people are busy preparing dinner in the evening. However, it is not so cold?


    In his heart, Su Wan said that he was so bad that he quickly stepped forward to the living room and called out, "grandma, are you at home?"


    In the huge living room, there was no sound except her echo.


    "Auntie, Yuying, Ruan Yue..." Is it too late for Jiangsu and Anhui to sink in their hearts?


    It''s over, it''s over


    The key, the key must not hold. What to do, what to do?


    If there is no key, what will Ruan Haoyang do? Can he come out safely and marry himself?


    Can''t I see my brother again?


    Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be crazy in general, each room quickly back and forth to find out, no one saw.


    It''s all gone. The key Key


    "Granny --" Su Wan rushed down from the upstairs again and screamed at the huge living room. He thought no one would respond, but a servant came out of the kitchen. Seeing Su Wan, he was surprised and said, "Miss Su, are you back?"


    Su Wan nodded and immediately stepped forward to grasp the mother''s hand and anxiously asked, "where''s grandma? Where have you been? "


    "I, I don''t know..." The man looked confused.


    "I don''t know?" Su Wan was even more surprised, "what about Madam? What about Miss Yuying? Where is the young master? "


    For a series of problems in Jiangsu and Anhui, the old lady was very confused: "Miss, I don''t know, I..."Looking at the confusion on her face, Su Wan said in his heart, "what happened at home? Where have all the people gone? "


    The old woman said, "I I don''t know. I feel dizzy after lunch, and then I sleep until now. When I hear your voice, I will come out and have a look


    "Don''t you know where the others have gone?" Su Wan asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." The old lady quickly shook her head and said with a confused face.


    Su Wan''s heart sank: "look, look, look!"


    Seeing the anxious appearance of Su and WAN, although she didn''t know what had happened, she could also realize the seriousness of her gaffe and nodded, "I, I''ll go to the servant''s room to find them..."


    "Well, go, I''ll go with you!" Having said that, he took the lead to go to the servant''s room over there.


    They walked into the corridor of the servant''s room, and they all came out one by one. On each face, they were confused and just woke up.


    Su Wan heart a "cluttered", yelled bad luck, quickly caught the driver: "quick, send me to the Empire State Building, immediately!"

 C282

    "Sue, Miss Su, what''s the matter?" The driver saw that Jiangsu and Anhui were in such a hot and violent situation that she led her to go forward, but his mind was not clear.


    Su and WAN turned around fiercely, and his look was sharper than ever before: "don''t ask. Take me to the Empire State Building as soon as you can. Do you hear me?"


    "Good, good..." The driver looked for a while, and the cells that hadn''t woken up immediately woke up. Some of them were even scared to death.


    All the servants behind him were frightened to look at the back of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, but they did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    Miss Su''s eyes When I really get angry with the young master. She does not have to speak, it makes people afraid. Her feet tremble. Even if she has not done something wrong, she can also send out fear from the bottom of her heart


    After getting on the bus, Su and WAN sat in the back row, silent all the time.


    This is really a close plan. First, he eavesdropped on the dialogue between Jiangsu and Anhui in the Public Security Bureau, and asked Ji tianqin to tell him about it, and then he asked Ji Tianxi to meet with him and stop him.


    In the end, there is no need to guess. It must be Shen Mengyao. The woman with a smooth mouth and smooth tongue will convince Mrs. Ruan. In the end, she bewilders all the Ruan family, so that no one has a chance to go to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    In this way, they have enough time and opportunity to get the key. When they wake up and look for it, they are afraid that they have got the key.


    If so


    At the thought of this terrible consequence and possibility, Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but shudder for a moment and did not dare to think further.


    He knocked on the driver''s seat and urged him again: "hurry up, get to the Empire State Building as fast as you can, quick..."


    "Miss, here, there is a traffic jam, this This is the fastest, fastest speed The driver is frightened, huff and puff said.


    After so many years of following the young master, fortunately, he has been in the same situation, so that he can not make any technical mistakes because he is afraid of the man behind him.


    "Hit it!" Su and WAN looked at the former people''s cars, and stopped them in front of them. He said without hesitation and without blinking an eye.


    "Miss Su, why, how did you bump into it It''s going to hit other people. What''s more, there''s still a red light in front of you The driver shuddered. No wonder the future young grandmother will be selected by the young master. She is really terrible. She will not be inferior to the young master when he is angry.


    "You''re a driver, don''t you know how to crash?" Su Wan Li drank: "here the crash will not hurt people, since the front is a red light, you open the right emergency Lane!"


    "Little Miss..." The driver was about to cry.


    "Can''t you bump into it? Well, let me do it! " Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "No, it can''t be like this, miss. What''s the matter with you? You can get to the Empire State Building in ten minutes..." The driver quickly advised.


    Su Wan said: "don''t worry. If you hit a car, Ruan''s family can afford to pay for it."


    She suddenly leaned forward, clapped the driver''s hand and said, "I''ll hold the steering wheel. You just need to increase the maximum horsepower and step on the gas pedal to the end!"


    "Miss The maximum horsepower of this car can reach a speed of more than 300... "


    "Come on The unquestionable tone of Su and WAN is like the Shura from hell.


    The driver broke down completely and was convinced of the young master''s decision. He finally understood why a man like master would marry a woman with such a delicate appearance as Miss Su, who could not see any characteristics except beautiful.


    "Young granny, please sit down. Let me do this kind of illegal thing!" The driver''s eyes followed with a red, sincerely called Su Wan as the young grandmother. Seeing Su Wan''s look like this, he knew that something must have happened, and he decided to go out of his way.


    "Good!" Su Wan looked at the driver with admiration: "as long as you don''t hurt people, you will do anything to rush past with the fastest speed and the shortest time."


    "Yes The driver responded fiercely.


    So, there is such a fragment.


    In the traffic light waiting area of a peak section, a royal blue luxury car seems to be out of control. It''s like the Mercedes Benz E5 class car in front of it. The Mercedes Benz owner angrily scolds, in return for a more hateful impact, so he turns to the side in a gray way and dare not squeeze into it again.


    The royal blue car, regardless of the front of the car that was almost hit by the air bag, cleverly inserted it to the right, skillfully passed the red light of more than 50 seconds


    The car in the opposite corner and straight ahead honked its horn desperately, but no one dared to collide with these two royal blue luxury cars which seemed to have failed in braking. They all stopped at the same place and let the crazy people pass first


    In the traffic bureau, the policeman on duty said, "what''s going on? Inform the traffic police on duty to catch, take photos, deduct points, fine and detain... "


    One side of the director is patrolling the picture, let the technician enlarge the picture, look at the license plate, in front of a black: "isn''t that imperial Group car? You don''t want to live. Let him go Hurry up, let the traffic police in front of you to open the way for him immediately. Hurry up... "

 C283

    "Chief, I heard a brother from the public security bureau say that the hell devil has been caught..."


    "Are you crazy? You want to kill me, don''t you? " The director looked at the staff who refused to call: "I also received the news. He is just afraid to come out at the moment. Hurry up, let the traffic police open the way..."


    "Yes, yes, the director obeys..." Although I don''t understand why, but looking at the director''s green face, the duty officer had to call the staff on duty at that section.


    After the phone call, he couldn''t help asking, "director, that Do you want to deduct the driver''s score? "


    "Buckle, buckle your sister..." The director slapped the questioner on the forehead, and then said, "if you want to deduct the points of that Mercedes Benz and revoke his license, you dare to stop the imperial Group car. Are you crazy?"


    "But Chief, it''s against the rules The voice of anxious persuasion.


    "Why not? That silly Leng in the realization area side road, fork in front of other people''s car, shouldn''t the score be deducted? " The director''s eyes widened: "what''s more, the Empire group is not here. How can we have so much bonus? That broken Benz It''s hindering the economic development of Binhai city. It''s a big crime! "


    "OK, I''ll buckle, I''ll buckle..."


    "Eh, grandma, the police car doesn''t seem to come after us..." The driver''s strange voice came.


    Su Wan frowned and looked at the police car in front of him. He thought for a moment and said, "whatever he is, as long as it doesn''t hinder us, as long as it hinders us, the police car will not miss the collision!"


    "Yes, Granny!" The driver seems really crazy


    Five minutes later, Su and WAN got out of the car in a hurry at the gate of the Empire State Building, took a look at the tall building and said to the driver, "I went up by myself."


    "Little grandma, you should be careful!" The driver looked at Su Wan anxiously and said.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "OK, if there''s anything wrong You turn yourself in to the Public Security Bureau and say that I grabbed your steering wheel and I couldn''t help hitting the car in front of you. "


    "Little grandma..." The driver was moved.


    Su Wan nodded: "don''t worry, I will be OK, they dare not take me how." Su Wan believed that Ji Tianxi would help him to deal with such a small matter.


    If If Ruan Haoyang can be safe, it will be even better.


    Take a deep breath, quickly walk to the elevator on the first floor, go straight to the special elevator, and press the 36th floor.


    As the elevator moved up and down, Jiangsu and Anhui became more nervous.


    I don''t know if they succeed. If Shen Mengyao succeeds What can I do?


    Ruan Donghua didn''t know if he would stop it. He''s dealing with the director''s business, for fear that he won''t know what''s going on.


    Shen Mengyao is really smart. Anyone who is likely to do so has to deal with it.


    Shen Mengyao had already calculated and arranged for the director''s trouble.


    Shen Mengyao, you are so step-by-step, Jiangsu and Anhui just want to forgive you again. They can''t do it.


    "Ding Dong --" the voice of the elevator arrived.


    Su Wan took a deep breath, looked at the elevator door slowly opened, quickly rushed out of the door, ran to the direction of the office, the mouth anxiously called out: "grandma --"


    but just a shout, and secretly regret, she is really crazy, how can this shout out?


    The door of the office was closed before she could walk in.


    She quickly took out the key of the office to open the door, but heard the inside of the lock, crisp sound.


    "No, if you panic, something will happen..." Su and WAN secretly blamed themselves for not closing the door so quickly as long as they had calmed down a little just now.


    Su Wan patted the door anxiously: "grandma, open the door quickly. Don''t give the key to Shen Mengyao. Open the door quickly Grandma, listen to me and decide not to eat. Open the door quickly, grandma I want to tell you what Haoyang told me... "


    Su Wan tried her best to knock on the door, but how could she not know that the glass was bulletproof. Even though her throat was hoarse, she was afraid that the people inside would not hear her.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t panic, don''t be confused, think of a way, think of a way..." Realizing that the door could not be opened now, Su and WAN walked back and forth around the door with his forehead, forcing himself to calm down. There was no way to be anxious.


    Fortunately, there is another good news when the door is closed!


    That is, Shen Mengyao and they must not have left.


    If left, who will hear her voice, so anxious to open the door?


    Even if they get the key There may be a chance for Jiangsu and Anhui to take back the key, although the chance is very small But it''s better than they''ve left with the key.


    But But Shen Mengyao, that madman, if she gets the key, she would rather die than return it to Jiangsu and Anhui. What should she do


    Jiangsu and Anhui began to be anxious again and ran away at the doorIn my mind, I even began to think about whether I should go down to the meeting room and ask Ruan Donghua for help?


    The key is so important to Ruan Haoyang It can''t be taken by Shen Mengyao. It''s not that Ruan Haoyang will lose the key, but that after losing the key, Ruan Haoyang will be even more dangerous. I''m afraid that he will never have a chance to come out again in his life.


    He can be caught without any reason. Can the mayor get rid of it?


    Tomorrow''s sentence, even if it''s very light, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to come out alive in the future

 C284

    All the confused thoughts came out. Jiangsu and Anhui were not aware of it. Their backs were wet with sweat and drenched with cold sweat


    In the office, seeing the people who had just closed the door came back, Ruan Yue, who was staying in the office, also heard Su Wan''s voice. Looking at Mrs. Ruan who had already inserted the key hole and was about to enter the password, she said, "grandma, I hear my mother''s voice!"


    Ruan, who was about to enter the password, stopped for a moment and looked back: "I heard it, but..."


    Shen Mengyao looked at Mrs. Ruan''s hand and stopped. She was angry. She gave Ruan a fierce look. She said softly to Mrs. Ruan: "old lady, Su Wan''s coming in is just afraid of destroying it. You should make a decision quickly If you don''t want to leave the office for more than an hour tomorrow, you won''t want to have an accident. "


    "Yes, I I''ll open the safe first and give you the key again! " Mrs. Ruan turned again and was ready to open the door.


    "Grandma, wait a minute!" Ruan Yue stepped forward and held Mrs. Ruan''s sleeve with a small hand: "grandma, there is still more than an hour. Don''t be in a hurry. It''s better to call your mother in, at least inform her."


    Ruan Yue hesitated for a moment. Although he couldn''t say what was wrong with him, he always felt that Shen Mengyao was not a good man. This was the first instinct of a child!


    Moreover, after so many warnings from Jiangsu and Anhui, how could he not know that many things of Ruan Haoyang were picked out by this woman.


    "Mrs. Ruan, he''s just a child. You have to trust your intuition. Don''t hurt Ruan Haoyang because of it." Shen Mengyao sees Ruan old lady more and more vacillating, hastily says.


    Mrs. Ruan stopped and stretched out her hand. She put her finger on the key for inputting the password. She did not press it for a long time. She looked at Ruan Yue and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "It''s up to you, mom." Tong Kexin in one side, also with the anxious urge out a sound, as if thinking about what, did not speak again.


    Mrs. Ruan thought for a moment, and Ruan Yue continued: "grandma, you''d better ask your mother to come in. After all, she has more contact with this matter than we do. It''s better to ask her to put forward an opinion. There is still more than an hour for her mother to oppose. Maybe her mother will agree."


    "This This... " Ruan, who had always had an idea, hesitated at this time.


    Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue are her flesh and blood. They are the successors of Ruan''s family in the future. Ruan Haoyang must be saved. She doesn''t want to waste time to let Ruan Haoyang have any good or bad.


    Shen Mengyao spent two and a half hours to persuade her thoroughly. She could not delay her time because of her hesitation and the emergence of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    But Ruan Yue has always been very sensible, and she has always listened to Ruan Yue.


    "Old lady, there is no time. Please prepare quickly. When it comes to the off-duty time, the road will be very heavy. Do you want to lose time?" Shen Mengyao''s heart has already begun to be anxious, and her heart is dark. Su and WAN destroyed her good deeds, but her face did not show it, just calm and kind persuasion.


    "Yes, it is Well, then, all right Ruan old lady said, remembering Ruan Haoyang''s comfort, she turned around and prepared to re-enter the password.


    "Granny, don''t lose!"


    Ruan Yue stepped forward and took old lady Ruan''s hand, under Shen Mengyao''s angry eyes. "Grandma, you can''t do this Mom has met dad. Maybe they pay attention to him or dad has other plans? Although I don''t know what''s in this, I do know that the things in it, which dad kept so well, must be of great use. Dad didn''t agree. We can''t make decisions. "


    "Ruan Yue, but Your father will go to jail! " Ruan old lady''s hand in Shen Mengyao''s eyes, again stopped, did not press the password.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Mengyao is dying in a hurry. This is the most critical moment. The damned Jiangsu and Anhui provinces will not come sooner or later. If they come at this time, what if this good thing is destroyed?


    She knew She knew that Tianxi would not have the heart to hurt her. It was clear that the medicine could last 12 hours, but only maintained for more than three hours to let Jiangsu and Anhui appear here. It must be Ji Tianxi who secretly reduced the dosage.


    "Granny, I don''t want dad to go to jail, then Can I have my mother come in and give me an opinion? " Ruan Yue blinked her eyes and looked eagerly at Mrs. Ruan. She said, "if it''s for the good of my father, my mother won''t object to it!"


    "This This... " Mrs. Ruan hesitated.


    Shen Mengyao frowned and looked hard at Ruan Yue. He was indeed a child of Jiangsu and Anhui, and would destroy his good deeds.


    After thinking about it for a while, he quickly said, "Mrs. Ruan, if you don''t want to hand over the key, if you don''t have sincerity, that''s fine."


    "Miss Shen, we have agreed. How can we be insincere?" Tong Kexin said unhappily.


    Shen Mengyao said: "to tell you the truth, we have looked for Miss Su Wan before. She did not agree to hand over the key. As for her intentions I don''t know. "


    "Hum! You are a bad woman Ruan Yue looked at Shen Mengyao coldly. In her small eyes, she could burst out such a cold look. He said, "since my mother doesn''t agree, there must be something fishy. My grandmother can''t agree. She wants her mother to come in and make a decision together! Grandma, don''t forget that all this is the bad woman''s idea. "

 C285

    "Mom, let Su Wan come in!" Tong Kexin also always decides where something is wrong. Although she also wants to save Ruan Hao Yang, she always feels that there is something wrong with Shen Mengyao.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I won''t help Jiangsu and Anhui to hide it. Tell you the truth!" Shen Mengyao road.


    "Stop talking, you bad woman, don''t want to destroy our family relationship!" Ruan Yue small eyes round stare up: "you give this young master shut up!"


    "Mom, let her finish." Tong Kexin looked at Ruan Yue and said.


    Mrs. Ruan thought for a moment and comforted Ruan Yue, "let her finish. No matter what she said is true or false, we will judge after hearing her finish, OK?"


    Shen Mengyao said, "actually In fact, the relationship between Su Wan and Tian Xi is very unusual. At the beginning, my sister and Tianxi retired because of the intervention of Su and WAN At that time, I thought she was the daughter of our Shen family, and her family was ugly. But But today I have to say that she is also with Tianxi this afternoon I have a date in the coffee shop near the Public Security Bureau. Since I came out of the Public Security Bureau, I have been in the coffee shop all the time. It seems that I didn''t come out until now. "


    This is Shen Mengyao''s assassin''s mace, which is why she didn''t let Ji Tianxi come with her.


    "What?" Tong Kexin was surprised: "she didn''t deal with such a big problem in the company. Instead, she went to date other men. This Does that sound like it? "


    "Grandma, don''t believe her, this woman is not a good person!" Ruan Yue at the moment is like a small beast protecting a calf. She is full of hostility and looks at Shen Mengyao discontentedly.


    "If you don''t believe Look at this picture Shen Mengyao took out his mobile phone in a face of embarrassment, and went to Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin. The photo inside was in Shen Mengyao''s hands?


    This woman is really scheming.


    "This This How could it be so rude? " Ruan old lady looked at the picture with anger and disbelief. She was very sad.


    She liked Jiangsu and Anhui very much from the beginning. Later, even because of their cheating, she didn''t really blame them. She just wanted her to have more practice with Ruan Haoyang.


    But now that she saw this picture, she was completely surprised. She felt that she had misjudged people and doubted her own eyes.


    Tong Kexin in one side, but did not say much.


    Shen Mengyao secretly observed the people''s looks, and then took a look at Tong Kexin. He took a full view of their faces, even Ruan Yue''s.


    "This picture It was sent by Tianxi himself, so it would not be a fraud! " Shen Mengyao said with a sad face: "I''ll show you today''s photos again!"


    After flipping through the photos, the picture changes. Today, Ji Tianxi carried her into the lounge after Jiangsu and Anhui were unconscious. She was photographed by Shen Mengyao''s good morning waiters.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui were in a coma at that time, Ji Tianxi buried his face in his chest. The photo looks like that Su Wan hid his face because of his shyness.


    "This No way, the photo is fake Ruan Yue suddenly pushed Shen Mengyao, who was leaning on crutches and fell to the ground.


    People did not expect Ruan Yue''s strength will be so big, scared there.


    Ruan Yue was staring at Shen Mengyao in a low voice. She didn''t feel guilty because of her behavior. She said angrily, "you bad woman, although I don''t have much deep feelings for my mother, I know that she is definitely not such a person. It''s you Why do you want to show us such photos? If you are a kind-hearted woman, even if these photos are true, you should not show them to us to destroy other people''s families What''s more, you hear my mother''s voice, so anxious to open the door, is not guilty? Bad woman, bad woman... "


    "Ruan Yue --" Tong Kexin quickly covered Ruan Yue''s mouth. Looking at being lifted up by Ruan''s old lady, Shen Mengyao, with a bitter face, said, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with this child today. It''s not the case."


    "Grandma, let me go --" Ruan Yue''s strength was amazing. He pushed Kexin away from him tightly and ran to the door quickly: "I want to open the door for my mother, or no one can stop you, the bad woman. They are all cheated by you, but I absolutely don''t trust you."


    "Mom, come in and stop them. Stop this bad woman from taking the key!"


    While Jiangsu and Anhui were hesitating to find Ruan Donghua in the conference room downstairs, the complicated door of the office was suddenly opened by Ruan Yue.


    "Ruan Yue..." Never before in Jiangsu and Anhui province did Ruan Yue feel so cute. See that small body come out, quickly step forward to embrace him, mercilessly kiss one, embrace him to go in.


    Ruan Yue seemed to have a supporter in general, and quickly said, "Shen Mengyao has convinced the three of them that she is about to take the key, but her mouth is to save her father. Go and open her face."


    Su Wan nodded and touched Ruan Yue''s hair: "he is really a smart child. He is really worthy of being my son."


    Walking into the office in two or three steps, Su Wan gently put Ruan Yue on the sofa. When she looked at Shen Mengyao, her face suddenly became extremely cold. She said, "Shen Mengyao, you are really a good stratagem. The arrangement is perfect!"

 C286

    "What do you mean?" Shen Mengyao''s voice also cooled down: "are you finished dating Tianxi? Do you think that Mrs. Ruan can''t see it


    "I''m dating Tianxi?" Su and WAN were stunned and sneered and then said, "yes, what can''t you say? If you really can''t say it, it''s strange! "


    "However, no matter what tricks you play, you haven''t got the key yet. If you don''t want to be embarrassed next, you''d better know better now and leave."


    Shen Mengyao did not look at Su and WAN, but looked at Mrs. Ruan and said, "the four families have always had contacts. The Shen family and the Ruan family share a common share. I was poor for old Ruan. I wanted to help the Ruan family, but Now that she is suspected, if Mrs. Ruan doesn''t want to believe me, I''ll go back. "


    She said that, but she stood there motionless, with no intention of leaving.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t delay Haoyang." Ruan old lady looked at Su Wan coldly and said.


    Su Wan said: "I don''t have it. I''m saving Haoyang. He told me personally that he wanted me to keep this key. He wanted me to keep this key anyway. I just listened to Haoyang''s words! "


    "Joke, if so, where have you been this afternoon?" Shen Mengyao said coldly.


    Ruan asked Su Wan, "did you go to see Tianxi this afternoon?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I really went to see Tianxi."


    "Mrs. Ruan, you see, she admitted it herself. I didn''t say anything about it!" Shen Mengyao grinned bitterly and looked embarrassed and astringent: "you should know now, what is her mind?"


    As Mrs. Ruan was about to speak, Su Wan stepped forward, slapped Shen Mengyao''s face with a hard slap, and angrily rebuked, "is it not enough for you to squint at me, cheap woman?"


    In such a big office, everyone, including Shen Mengyao himself, was surprised to see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Shen Mengyao touched her hot cheek and felt that her face was swollen.


    "Are you crazy?" Shen Mengyao was so angry that she could not cut Jiangsu and Anhui into pieces.


    Ruan Yue cried out in his heart. Su Wan sneered and turned his hand, which he thought was painful: "Shen Mengyao, I''ve endured you for a long time."


    From her injustice in the racecourse, this woman''s behavior is like boundless general, do not know convergence at all. It seems that she really regards Jiangsu and Anhui as a poor sick cat.


    Previously, she joined hands with Li Na and found Shen mi''er to expose her identity on the spot at the wedding ceremony. It was wrong of Su Wan, and Su Wan could be forgiven.


    But again and again, wanton injustice and close step by step, if Su and WAN continue to endure, she is a fool.


    "You Are you crazy? " Shen Mengyao is so angry that she really wants to fight back now. But in order to maintain her image and make Ruan''s two old women believe, she can only stare.


    Su Wan said, "I''m not crazy. You''re the madman."


    "You''re not crazy. Why did you hit me?" Shen Mengyao asked in a shrill voice.


    Su and WAN sneered and said, "it''s you who fight, so what?"


    After that, Shen Mengyao held out another white hand and slapped her in the face of Shen Mengyao and waved it to the other cheek of Shen Mengyao: "Shen Mengyao, I want to wake you up, a selfish and vicious woman. I will never look at Shen Minglei''s face to bypass you and bear with you, because you are not worthy of --"


    in the face of Shen Mengyao After saying this word hard, Su Wan looked up at Shen Mengyao and said, "I want you to know that I am not a doll that you can play with at will."


    "You..." Shen Mengyao''s eyes were flushed with anger. She reached out and trembled and pointed to Su Wan''s hateful cheek: "Su Wan, I''m kind enough to save your fiance. What''s wrong with you Ah, stop fighting... "


    Shen Mengyao didn''t finish his words. He looked at Su Wan as if he was addicted to it. He also wanted to extend his hand and cover his face to hide.


    "Happy!" Seeing her embarrassed and evasive eyes, Su Wan took back her hand and was not willing to slap the third time. It was dirty to start with such a woman.


    "Wan''er, enough --" said Tong Kexin. There was no blame in his words.


    No matter whether Shen Mengyao was beaten for nothing or not, anyone who threatened Ruan''s family would be punished. A few slaps were really cheap for her. But it is estimated that Shen Mengyao mentioned the safety of Ruan Haoyang, or made a voice to stop Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan stopped, looked at Shen Mengyao, put his left hand in front of the old lady Ruan and Tong Kexin, and said, "grandma, auntie, you see, my little red spot was left by Tianxi when I was not prepared to take anesthetic. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital later to check whether my blood has the ingredients of overpowering drugs!"


    "Well, then why do you want to see Tianxi?" Shen Mengyao covered her cheek, her tone and expression were somewhat ferocious, but she forbade to have a bad attack. She looked very funny and embarrassed."Why do you see Tianxi? You made the mess in the company, didn''t you? Did you arrange the sale of Ji tianqin? Is your arrangement for me, too? "


    Su and WAN stepped forward in an aggressive tone: "after so many arrangements, I''m going to play again. Do you think I''ll let you go again in the face of Ming Lei?"

 C287

    After a pause, Su Wan looked at Shen Mengyao and said, "dream, I will never endure you again. The pain you have imposed on me, Shen Mengyao, I can tell you clearly that I will give you back one by one, and give you back ten times as much!"


    "You..." Shen Mengyao bit her lips fiercely, and her body was shivering. I don''t know why. When she looked at Su Wan''s eyes at the moment, she suddenly felt a little scared. Even when facing such eyes, she regretted what she had done.


    She could feel the sense of Xiaosha in Jiangsu and Anhui, which was too cold and frightening.


    But For the sake of Tianxi, she must persist.


    At the thought of his handsome face, Shen Mengyao''s faith was strengthened again and said, "this is just your nonsense. What evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?" Su Wan sneered: "you are used to wronging people, but what evidence have you produced? It''s not because of your sharp mouth that you are gentle and pitiful on weekdays, but in private, it is the most insidious and vicious. This time, I will never succeed


    Jiangsu and Anhui stepped back a few steps, took advantage of a few people did not pay attention to, went to the safe, twisted the key inserted, closed the lock cover, and then held the key of the safe tightly in his hand and said, "today, you can''t succeed! Even if you say another flower, even if you take the knife rest on my neck, I will not let you succeed


    She was like protecting the most precious treasure. However, she firmly stopped in front of the safe and said to Shen Mengyao, "you''d better get out of the Empire State building now, or I''ll ask the security guard to ask you out with a broom. As long as I have one breath left, you won''t get the key in the safe today! "


    "You..." Shen Mengyao''s scallop teeth Jingjing bit his lips. His lips were so white that they were about to bleed.


    Why, why did it happen?


    She was just a little short of getting the key.


    She did all this in order to get the key, and then walk into the palace of marriage with Ji Tianxi!


    However, he was about to succeed, and was destroyed by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in the last step!


    Why? Why?


    Because Ji Tianxi can never like himself. In his heart, only Jiangsu and Anhui are in his heart. Otherwise, if enough overpowering drugs fall down, where will this happen?


    Shen Mengyao breathed and breathed, and her face became extremely ugly.


    No, No. at this time, she can''t make any mistakes at this time.


    She can try again. Yes, try again.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengyao put away the murderous hatred on her face, turned her head and said to Mrs. Ruan, "Mrs. Ruan, do you still don''t believe me? Would you rather believe the woman who cheated you? "


    Ruan old lady looked at Tong Kexin and did not speak.


    "Are you really not afraid of Ruan Haoyang''s accident?" Shen Mengyao continued to swim and said, "why don''t you give me the key first and wait until tomorrow. If it''s really OK, I''ll return the key to you, OK?"


    "What you say is so ridiculous, who will believe it?" Su Wan sneered and said coldly.


    This woman is really good at acting. At this time, she still doesn''t give up and still lies.


    Shen Mengyao said quickly, "you don''t believe me. You can trust the Shen family."


    "Shen family?" Mrs. Ruan seemed to be wavering again.


    Shen Mengyao saw that the Shen family had some effect, so he ran after him and said, "yes, Shen family. If Shen Hao''s family doesn''t want to exchange shares with me, even if you don''t want to exchange shares in my family, you can''t trust me if you don''t want to


    "Mom There is something in what she says Tong Kexin said.


    Mrs. Ruan thought for a moment, then looked at the time on the wall. She seemed to have made a great decision. She nodded and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "get out of the way!"


    "What are you going to do, grandma?" As soon as Su Wan''s heart sank, Shen Mengyao was really smart. She knew that she would not believe her again and would not be cheated by her again, so she hit her attention on old lady Ruan.


    "Get out of the way, let me give the key to Mengyao. Hurry up, it will be too late!" Mrs. Ruan looked anxious.


    "Grandma, you can''t believe her!" Su and WAN stepped back to protect the safe behind him: "you are confused. If you hand in the key, it will only become Haoyang''s talisman. Where can people like Shen Mengyao keep their promise? If they get the key and make Haoyang guilty, where does Ruan have the opportunity to manage the affairs of the Shen family? "


    "But, but..."


    "Mrs. Ruan, time is running out!" Shen Mengyao road.


    "Shut up Jiangsu and Anhui roared.


    Shen Mengyao, however, seems to have caught Jiangsu and Anhui, and now he dare not leave the safe: "what I said is the truth. Why should I shut up?"


    "You..." Su Wan really hated that her hand was too light just now. She should slap the woman more and knock her teeth out so that she could not speak a word."Jiangsu and Anhui, get out of the way!" Mrs. Ruan hesitated for a moment, and her attitude became more firm.


    "Mrs. Ruan, you must bet right, otherwise Your grandson is finished! " Shen Mengyao said in a bewitching way.


    This woman is really cheap to the extreme.

 C288

    "Grandma, you believe me. Haoyang told me personally that the key must not be handed in, or it will only become his life telling charm. If you don''t believe me, you should also believe that as a mother, Ruan Yue can''t have no father..."


    As soon as Mrs. Ruan stopped, and no one had time to speak, she said earnestly, "Wan''er, get out of the way. If anything happens, my old lady will take care of it. "


    "Grandma, it''s too late to do that." Su and Wan said bitterly that he really wanted to see a thunder and kill Shen Mengyao.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "you don''t understand. You don''t understand my heart. Now it''s the same as gambling on dicers, whether it''s big or small. If I hand over the key to harm Haoyang, I will be very sad, very sad. But If I hurt Haoyang because I didn''t hand it over, I would feel even more sad. I would blame myself all my life, and I would not be at ease until I died! "


    Su Wan completely speechless, she did not think of an old man''s mind.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll take care of it!" Mrs. Ruan stepped forward and pushed away the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Grandma..." Su and WAN faltered. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ruan was so strong that she could not help but lean to one side and stabilize herself. She held the key to the safe in her hand, but she did not know when she had taken the key to the safe.


    "Wait, I''ll give you the key now!" At this time, Mrs. Ruan suddenly became extremely agile and opened the key to the safe.


    "Grandma..." Jiangsu and Anhui stepped forward and wanted to stop it.


    But the body was stopped by Tong Kexin and said deeply: "let mom make the decision."


    "No, I can''t open it..." Tong Kexin''s strength is very great. Su Wan was poisoned by overpowering drug. He just woke up soon. Where is Tong Kexin''s opponent?


    She was only on the side, watching old lady Ruan''s old hand trembling. Under Shen Mengyao''s shining eyes, she pressed the password one word at a time


    Dida, Dida Mrs. Ruan pressed her finger on the password key. Her movements were so slow that her voice was like a magic spell. Everyone was looking at it with wide eyes


    For Jiangsu and Anhui, it was too loud, but Mrs. Ruan moved too fast.


    She only watched, until now, she knew what is meant by the heart more than the strength.


    Ruan Haoyang, I''m sorry. Su Wan thought in her heart that she couldn''t stop all the power from happening. Her power alone was too small


    Ruan Yue was also watching. She went forward and grabbed the feet of Ruan''s clothes, but it was no use at all.


    "Grandma, how can we discuss such an important matter before I come?" When Shen Mengyao was in despair in Jiangsu and Anhui, he thought that the key was in his pocket immediately. Suddenly, a familiar but calm voice came from the door.


    They were stunned at first, and then looked at the past in disbelief. After coming in from Jiangsu and Anhui, a familiar man was standing at the door before closing.


    He was tall and handsome. However, his clothes were dirty, and the beard on his face had not been shaved for several days, and his head was green. However, there was a king''s breath on his body, such as the murderous spirit of Shura surrounding him. However, his face was full of smile.


    It''s just that smile doesn''t match with Xiao Sha''s spirit


    Several women who argued about the key were all looking at the man at the door with an unbelievable face. For a while, they forgot the reaction and what to do next


    "Father --" Ruan Yue suddenly called out in a loud voice, interrupting everyone''s reverie.


    "Hao, Hao Yang, how did you come out?" Ruan old lady, who is nearest to Ruan Yue, also stops her movements and asks Ruan Haoyang in surprise.


    Ruan Haoyang slowly walked in, his eyes, never leave the fall on the body of Jiangsu and Anhui, that strange cold eyes, with a touch of pity gratitude.


    Ruan Haoyang did not answer Mrs. Ruan''s words. Instead, he looked at Su Wan and said seriously, "your heart, I know, thank you."


    Su Wan was stunned and held her tightly. Kexin could not help but let Su Wan go. He grabbed Ruan Haoyang''s hand and asked happily and worried, "son, how did you get out?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded to Tong Kexin and said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll tell you how I got out later."


    After that, she walked slowly to Mrs. Ruan, who still kept pressing the code but didn''t press it down. She reached out with a smile and helped Mrs. Ruan buy her hand that she could put down. In a soft voice, "grandma, sit down on the sofa and have a rest."


    "Good." Ruan old lady seems to be unable to respond. With the support of Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue, she walks to the side of the sofa and sits down.


    "Mom, you sit down too!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was bland, just like a most polite gentleman, with no trace of abnormality in his expression.


    "Good." Tong Kexin doesn''t know what to say, but she turns her eyes to Shen Mengyao.


    Everyone at the scene began to sympathize with Shen Mengyao.What is the situation now? Ruan Haoyang is safe!


    Once the devil is released, then, once offended his imp, naturally will not die!

 C289

    "Woman, you sit." Ruan Haoyang and patiently looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, said.


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly experienced great joy and worry, and it seemed that they could not adapt for a moment. After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, he got up and sat down beside Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Haoyang then walked slowly to Shen Mengyao''s side.


    At the moment, Shen Mengyao''s face suddenly became pale, and her body was shivering.


    It''s not the fear and fear of Ruan Haoyang, but the unwillingness of the fat to disappear suddenly.


    Ruan Haoyang is back. How could he come back at this time? No, no, absolutely not.


    All of this has been arranged. Ji tianqin and the mayor have said that they will keep an eye on Ruan Haoyang. Ji Tianxi is responsible for handling Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, while he will take the key himself.


    Everything is arranged so seamlessly, how can Ruan Haoyang come out?


    "Scared?" Ruan Haoyang in the side, quietly staring at Shen Mengyao looked at a few seconds, calm mouth asked.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? " Shen Mengyao sneered and asked Ruan Haoyang in a funny way.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right, you crazy woman, if you know you''re afraid, you won''t do these things at all."


    Shen Mengyao sneered: "Ruan Haoyang, you are better than others. Although I don''t know how you can get out at this time, but I''m not afraid of you. All the people are afraid of you, but I am not. "


    Ruan Hao raised his head and his voice was soft, just like reminiscing about the past with a friend. He said with a smile, "I appreciate your courage. There are few women who are so brave as you."


    Shen Mengyao suddenly turned back, because the force was too strong, she was leaning on crutches, and her feet were a little shaky. But it doesn''t affect her fierce eyes at all, so hate to look at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes narrowed, but saw Shen Mengyao''s eyes, once again hatefully shot at Jiangsu and Anhui who were sitting there.


    It''s over. All her plans are over.


    Get the key, buy Empire group, then get engaged to Tianxi, and finally get married


    All this, in an instant, was disillusioned after she had planned and arranged her fantasy for so long


    She doesn''t hate Ruan Haoyang. She knows the means of Ruan Haoyang. If Ruan Haoyang has no means, how can he get the key?


    But However, Jiangsu and Anhui were different. If it had not been for Su Wan''s seduction of Tianxi and the weight of Tianxi''s medicine, for fear of harming her, she would not have come to stop Mrs. Ruan. If she had not prevented her, then The key has already arrived, how can we wait for Ruan Haoyang to stop it?


    The more I think, Shen Mengyao''s hatred of Jiangsu and Anhui becomes more intense


    Ruan Haoyang was the one she couldn''t deal with. So she transferred the hatred coefficient to Jiangsu and Anhui. At the moment, the fire in her eyes could not kill people. Otherwise, Su Wan would have been burned for thousands of times.


    "Are you going to die on your own or let me help you?" Ruan Haoyang saw that Shen Mengyao''s eyes had been hateful staring at Jiangsu and Anhui, but not from one side of the body, blocking the vicious eyes.


    Shen Mengyao''s eyes slowly turned to Ruan Haoyang: "death?"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s genial look suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was extremely murderous: "if you want to live more painful than death, I can help you too!"


    The name of hell devil is not illusory. If he says it, he will be able to do it.


    "You, you..."


    Shen Mengyao couldn''t help but step back. Looking at Ruan Haoyang, his face was full of fear: "don''t forget that Ji tianqinhe is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Although he is your good brother, but But everyone knows that I''m here. If something happens to me, the Shen family will not let you go, even if they fight for their lives. "


    Shen Mengyao said that, but at the moment, she knew what it was like to be really afraid and desperate.


    She is not willing to die, not willing to die, but Jiangsu and Anhui, but happy to survive.


    Not only the aura of Ruan''s little grandmother, but also the love of Tianxi, how can she die now?


    "Tianqin? From an hour ago, he and I are no longer brothers Ruan Haoyang seems to be very patient. He will only press Shen Mengyao, who has faded back, to the window over there


    "What do you mean?" Shen Mengyao forced herself to calm down. She was too afraid and afraid in her heart. When she spoke, she was trembling


    Ruan Haoyang did not help but press forward. His smile was calm and confident: "Ji tianqin has been suspended from work and his wife is raising a baby abroad. At this moment I''m afraid he''s on his way abroad. I''m afraid I won''t be back in a month or two


    The voice is cold, but the words "one or two months" are dragged heavily --


    the meaning is very clear.


    A month or two I''m afraid your ashes will be moldy.


    No one can save you now!


    "What?" Shen Mengyao screamed in surprise: "you, how do you do it? You, how did you get out? "


    Ruan Haoyang laughed but didn''t say anything. After pressing for two steps, he asked Shen Mengyao, "do you want to ask..." How is your Ji Tianxi? "Shen Mengyao bit his lips and looks hard at Ruan Haoyang. Although his eyes are full of longing, he is stubborn and does not ask.


    Ruan Haoyang seems to have lost interest in watching the prey struggling for survival. His face suddenly sank. He looked at Shen Mengyao and said, "your Tianxi, you haven''t made too many mistakes. Besides It''s too hasty to get Ji''s Cross. After all If the dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall. If he really forces Ji Shi to a dead end, I''m afraid it will not do me any good. "

 C290

    Shen Mengyao was obviously relieved. Ruan Haoyang took a look at her face, listened to her steps, looked at Shen Mengyao''s serious words and said, "but, you must die!"


    Shen Mengyao''s face changed. She stepped back from her face and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Hao raised himself to Shen Mengyao and said, "if your enemy is me, maybe I will bypass your life because you are a woman. But But your enemy is my woman, and I will never forgive you! "


    Word by word words, like the oath of a hen''s slip, clearly spread to the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui. In addition to Ruan Haoyang, everyone present could not help looking at Su and WAN.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were deeply shocked.


    She was stunned there for a moment, and her ears echoed with Ruan Haoyang''s words. She breathed and moved her lips. After all, she could not say a word or a word.


    Only Shen Mengyao, in such a moment, is not envious, but extremely envious to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, that eyes, burning fire, full of jealousy.


    Why can su and WAN easily get the protection of Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi, and she No matter how hard you try, no matter what you do, it doesn''t work?


    Hatred is like mad anger, but it is so helpless. She can only melt the hatred into bone marrow. Shen Mengyao swears in her heart that she will never let Jiangsu and Anhui live a better life.


    Ruan Haoyang took a deep look at Su and WAN when they were in a daze. Then he walked around Shen Mengyao and went there, pushing the window of the floor glass open


    On the 36th floor, as soon as the window is pushed open, the north wind blows in.


    Originally the cool office, was blown into a stream of hot air, but Shen Mengyao felt incomparably cold, can not help but shrunk for a moment, turned around, defensive looking at Ruan Haoyang, moved back.


    "Do you jump on your own or let me drop you?" Ruan Haoyang stood on the edge of the huge glass, his voice was as cold as water.


    Shen Mengyao''s face suddenly turned pale: "you Dare you, even if Ji Tianxi won''t investigate now, but what about the Shen family? My mother will exhaust everything to avenge me, and you will not escape the punishment of the law. "


    Ruan Haoyang''s lip corner, suddenly out of a cold smile, that smile like blood stained poppy general, looks, let people fear.


    He said: "you jumped down by yourself. There are so many eyes here. I will also take pictures of your jumping. Why should I be held responsible?"


    Shen Mengyao said: "I can''t jump down by myself."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you want to live to suffer, want to be more painful than death, you can not jump down!"


    From the perspective of Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Mengyao''s body shrunk a little, even her lips were a little shrunk.


    Listen to Ruan Haoyang''s words, rambling is Shen Mengyao, even Jiangsu and Anhui are not consciously afraid.


    Ruan Haoyang, his means are really cruel, worthy of the name of hell devil man.


    "Ruan Haoyang, I can''t jump down myself!"


    Shen Mengyao curled up on the ground by the injury, looked obstinately at Ruan Haoyang and said, "although you are the largest of the four families, my Shen family is not an oil-saving lamp. What''s more, when Ji Tianxi straightens out the present affairs, he will certainly investigate this matter. Do you think you can take my life so easily?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s face suddenly sank. He was very close to Shen Mengyao. He said clearly, "I don''t care. I don''t care if I can clean you up."


    "You..." Shen Mengyao saw the look in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes. When she was so close, she could almost clearly feel that the meaning of killing Xiao was too terrible and frightening.


    Shen Mengyao knows very well that all the people present know that what Ruan Haoyang said at the moment is true, and it is absolutely not a joke to scare Shen Mengyao.


    "Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? The four families are not dominated by you. You You''re just a little more ruthless than we are Shen Mengyao couldn''t help but step back. The wind blowing in from the window was so strong that she lost her eyes.


    "I''ll give you another choice, do you jump or not?" Ruan Haoyang''s look and voice are incomparably cold. His looks and cheeks are even more like a layer of ice, which is frightening.


    "I I don''t jump Shen Mengyao''s body can''t help but shrunk for a moment, looking at Ruan Haoyang''s eyes are shaking.


    "Since you have to miss the last chance, then..." Ruan Haoyang''s look suddenly became cold. He stepped forward and looked at Shen Mengyao. His voice became cold and incomparable: "then let me help you!"


    "You You are murder Shen Mengyao''s face changed dramatically, and her body suddenly retreated for a moment. She broke up and reached the edge of the window.


    "Ah --" Shen Mengyao screamed. She was so dangerous that she almost fell down.


    This is 36 floors. If you fall down, you will be broken into pieces.


    Although the glass was on the ground, and the opening place was only in the middle of the waist, she touched the glass and looked down, which was also a burst of fear."Jiangsu and Anhui..." Shen Mengyao knew in his heart that Ruan Haoyang would not let her go this time. He immediately turned his eyes to Jiangsu and Anhui and called.


    Jiangsu and Anhui had already stood up and walked over in horror and looked at Shen Mengyao.

 C291

    Shen Mengyao licked his lips, looked at Su Wan and said, "help me, please, help me..."


    "I..." Su Wan hesitated and stepped forward again. He thought that Ruan Haoyang had been scaring Shen Mengyao and wanted to teach her a lesson. But just now she clearly saw the serious expression in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, so she couldn''t help standing up.


    Shen Mengyao''s behavior, she knows more than anyone else, no one knows more than her how hateful Shen Mengyao is.


    But this does not mean that Su Wan wanted her life.


    "Woman, you don''t care!" Before she could speak, Ruan Haoyang turned around and said to Su and WAN.


    "I..." Su Wan licked his lips and did not know how to speak for a while.


    But the soft hearted and unbearable look in her eyes is suddenly seen by Shen Mengyao, who is struggling on the edge of life and death.


    Shen Mengyao seemed to have caught a straw, and immediately shrieked, "if you don''t save me, if you watch me die, Tianxi won''t forgive you No, maybe you don''t care, maybe you will eat Tianxi to death, but Minglei? Don''t you care what Ming Lei thinks? "


    "Ming Lei? I... " Jiangsu and Anhui were more hesitant and struggling.


    A life died in front of her face, she must have felt unbearable.


    How can we talk to Ruan Haoyang? People like Ruan Haoyang have suffered such a great humiliation this time. He has always adhered to the principle that people do not attack me and I will not commit crimes. If people violate me, how can they easily let Shen Mengyao go?


    "You have today, don''t you rely on Ming Lei? If it wasn''t for Ming Lei, you would have died. If you didn''t save me, Ming Lei would hate you. " Shen Mengyao looked at Ruan Haoyang defensively, and said to Su Wan, "you should pay back the debt of Shen family and Minglei Otherwise, Ming Lei will hate you all his life. I am his sister... "


    Shen Mengyao is really in a mess at the moment. Her hair is on her face, which is not clear whether it''s sweat or tears. Her makeup has already been spent. She moves backward in confusion, looking scared and looking a little ferocious


    Su Wan couldn''t help sighing. She was so elegant that she was afraid at this time.


    "Haoyang, why don''t you forget it? She has also got the lesson she should have." Su Wan hesitated for a moment, licked his lips, stepped forward, gently grasped Ruan Haoyang''s words, and said in a low voice.


    Ruan Hao Yang eyebrow a frown: "you are always so soft hearted."


    Su Wan said: "she''s right. If she really dies, don''t say that Ming Lei will blame me all my life. I''m afraid that I''ll never be at ease. After all, Ming Lei saved me, and Ming Lei treated me It''s really good. "


    Ruan Haoyang was a little silent, looked at Su Wan and said, "even so, what''s the matter? Don''t forget, I saved them when they were in crisis. Even if there was any default, it would be enough. "


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and then said, "what''s more, he''s conspiring with you to cheat me. This account I haven''t reckoned with him yet, but now I say I owe him? "


    Su Wan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "well, he really doesn''t owe you, but I owe him, didn''t you say I was your woman? In this case, can you help me return this love, Rao Shen Mengyao will not die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang listen to her words, I do not know why, the heart rises a anger.


    Su and WAN have always rejected him, and they never admit that they are his Ruan Haoyang''s woman. Even when they are intimate, they are always unwilling to do so.


    At the moment, but for the sake of the woman in front of her, she said she was his woman


    "Haoyang..." Su Wan felt the change of Ruan Hao''s temper. He called softly, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "please, let her go for my face."


    Ruan Hao Yang cold said: "let her go, wait for her out of this office, and then think of a way to deal with you?"


    "I won''t, I promise not again..." Shen Mengyao scrambled over and grabbed Su Wan''s foot: "I dare not, I really dare not hurt you. I only know now that I can''t fight you. Whether it''s emotion or conspiracy, I can''t fight you..."


    Looking at her appearance, tears, it is not like telling lies.


    "Haoyang It''s not good for us to die here. It''s the Empire State Building Ruan old lady also some not bear the heart, step forward, to Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Yes, not to mention Ruan Yue is still here! " Tong Kexin all opened his mouth, several women, at the same time eager to look at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said in a low voice, "since I can do this, I have a perfect plan." He looked a little impatient and obviously didn''t want to waste any more words.


    "Haoyang Let her go Su Wan couldn''t help but step forward and shake off Shen Mengyao. He took Ruan Haoyang''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s for me. If you really avenge me, but she died here, I can''t get rid of my anger and I won''t be happy."


    "If she''s alive, you''ll not only be unhappy, you''ll be in danger!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, word by word, said coldly.


    "I..." Su Wan bit her lips and took a look at her. She cried in confusion on the ground, hoping to look at her Shen Mengyao.She no longer had the usual arrogance or pretending to be gentle and virtuous. Instead, she was afraid of death and extreme fear.


    "Haoyang, let her go!" Su Wan thought for a moment, then hesitated and said, "even if she does hurt me, I don''t care, because If she dies now, I''ll never be at ease for the rest of my life. "

 C292

    "Even if she hurt you later, you don''t care?" Ruan Haoyang stares at Su Wan and asks for a word.


    Su Wan shook his head: "I know you have been wronged this time, but if you ask me I don''t want her life, because now she has been taught a lesson. "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes, looked at Su Wan coldly, and said, "do you know that I did all this for you, not because I was wronged!"


    Su Wan said, "I know, but I can''t bear to We have no right to deprive her of such a life


    Shen Mengyao quickly said: "yes, if I die here, who dares to come over after the Empire State building? Moreover, I really know that I am afraid. I will never offend you again, and I will never do anything sorry to you again. "


    Su Wan looked at Shen Mengyao and felt that she was really unbearable.


    Although for her and Ruan Haoyang beg for mercy, but look at her that embarrassed appearance, in the heart or disdain.


    It''s sad that Ming Lei has such a sister.


    Even the pungent Shen Ruixin is not like Shen Mengyao, who has no principle and no humanity.


    "Go away --" Ruan Haoyang looks at Shen Mengyao and spits out a sentence coldly: "don''t let me see you again, and We will never allow any harm to Jiangsu and Anhui again! "


    "Good, good..." Shen Mengyao quickly took her own crutches and stood up anxiously and in a mess. Because she was too strong, she fell down again. But she immediately stood up and tried to lean on the crutches. She staggered and left the office anxiously. She was afraid that Ruan Haoyang would regret it and would take her own life.


    When she got to the door of the office, she felt a little relieved. The public didn''t notice. Shen Mengyao turned back a little, with an inexplicable look in her eyes. She fixed a look at Su Wan. Her eyes narrowed, so fast that people could hardly see her. Then she left at the fastest speed


    As soon as Shen Mengyao left, Mrs. Ruan immediately stepped forward and took Ruan Haoyang. She looked at him back and forth. Seeing that he was not hurt, she felt a little relieved: "just come out."


    Ruan Haoyang took a helpless look at Su Wan. After listening to Ruan''s words, he looked at her again and said, "grandma, you are worried."


    Ruan old lady, even though she was strong, her eyes were red. She took Ruan Haoyang''s hand, sighed and said, "grandma is OK. You have suffered."


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and looked gloomy: "it''s not without harvest." Said, do not have a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui, whispered: "at least, let me see a lot of things."


    Ruan nodded, sighed and said, "by the way, you How did you get out? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Gao Shibo is here."


    "Is he here?" "Is it him?" asked Mrs. Ruan in surprise


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes."


    "No wonder," said Mrs. Ruan


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "the mayors and tianqin posts have been removed." The mayor must have retired early. But tianqin Ruan Haoyang did not kill all of them. After all, the brotherhood between the two is not overnight, and tianqin shoulders Ji''s future in the officialdom


    Tianqin is just temporarily suspended. This was the first time that Ruan Haoyang was soft hearted to the enemy.


    "It''s not easy indeed!" Mrs. Ruan nodded and looked at Ruan Haoyang: "but Didn''t he have a meeting in Beijing? How do you know about you? "


    Ruan Hao Yang was silent for a moment, frowned and said, "don''t you know?"


    Mrs. Ruan shook her head: "I don''t know. I wanted to ask him for help, but he went to Beijing and I couldn''t find him."


    Tong Kexin also nodded: "I heard that the meeting they held was very important. The place where they ate and lived was heavily guarded. Ordinary people could not see it at all."


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes changed: "bad..."


    "What?" Ruan old lady and Tong Kexin asked in surprise at the same time.


    "It''s Yuying!" As soon as Ruan Haoyang''s face changed, he would walk behind him.


    "It turned out to be Yuying." Ruan old lady nodded: "it''s just Yuying. Why is it bad?"


    Ruan Haoyang facial expression is very ugly, said: "Yu Ying stay in Beijing, she must be injured."


    "How can you get hurt?" Mrs. Ruan did not understand.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I thought that at the last moment, Gao Shibo would definitely help me, so I''m not in a hurry. But But I didn''t expect that Yuying would ask him to come over in this way. Just now Gao Shibo let me out in person, and I''m sure I''ll be OK tomorrow. Gao Shibo told me that Yuying invited him to Beijing because he wanted to stay in Beijing for two days, so he came alone and didn''t come back together. "


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui have some bottom. No wonder Ruan Haoyang is always so calm and calm inside. No matter how much trouble he has made outside, he has already got a certain idea. No wonder he came out so smoothly today!


    Tong Kexin''s face is also a change: "Yuying always cares about you. How can you stay alone in Beijing at this time?"Ruan Haoyang nodded: "it seems that Something happened to Yuying. "


    Mrs. Ruan quickly asked, "what about Gao Shibo? Where is it? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Gao Shibo went back to the hotel to rest."


    Mrs. Ruan said, "let''s go to him right now."


    Several people nod, Ruan Hao Yang way: "I take a bath first, change clothes!"

 C293

    Ruan Yue did not help but step forward, grabbed Ruan Haoyang''s hand and anxiously asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with aunt Yuying? She''s no big deal, is she? "


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I change my clothes, I''ll go to ask which grandfather Gao."


    Ruan Yue nodded knowingly: "Dad, hurry up."


    Jiangsu and Anhui, like an outsider, stood aside with a bitter smile and looked at the worries of several people.


    Ruan Yueh and Ruan Haoyang''s heart, Yuying after all has an irreplaceable position.


    In the bathroom of the office, there was the sound of pouring water. Su Wan couldn''t help asking, "grandma, who is Gao Shibo?"


    Looking at Su Wan, Mrs. Ruan said, "yes, you don''t know. Gao Shibo in Haoyang''s mouth He was his father''s best friend, the Minister of the provincial public security department


    Su and WAN took a breath of air-conditioning, so it''s no wonder that Ruan Haoyang is not afraid.


    But Yuying What''s going to happen to her? Why are the Ruan family so worried?


    Looking at the faces of several people, they did not mean to laugh, but looked anxious. Waiting for Ruan Haoyang to come out, Jiangsu and Anhui also knew how to shut up and did not speak again.


    In the hotel room, Su Wan saw the legendary Gao Shibo.


    This man is tall, Northeast People''s appearance, looks very refreshing, black eyes, revealed that ordinary people do not have wisdom.


    In his fifties, he looks very young.


    Seeing Ruan''s family, they had no airs and were very easygoing. They said hello to Mrs. Ruan first.


    After several people sat down, Mrs. Ruan looked at him and said, "Minister Gao, this meeting is really a slight to you. Something like this happened at home..."


    Minister Gao shook his head, and on his firm cheek, he began to smile: "Mrs. Ruan is very polite. It''s just a little work."


    Ruan old lady nodded: "it''s a little help for you, but for us Ruan family, it''s a life-saving event!"


    Minister Gao hesitated for a moment and said, "this time, thanks to Yuying, that girl!"


    Tong Kexin quickly said: "said Yuying, Minister Gao, please tell us the truth, is she something wrong?"


    Minister Gao frowned and did not speak.


    "Shibo, you may as well speak up." Ruan Haoyang said.


    Gao Shibo sighed and said, "Yuying, that girl, did have an accident."


    The faces of Ruan''s family all changed, and Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    Gao Buchang said: "the meeting in Beijing is very confidential, so many special forces are in charge. She, a little girl, broke into the meeting and insisted on seeing me. Although the meeting was over at that time, she broke into it in such a hurry Seriously injured. "


    "Seriously injured?" Here the most concerned about Yu Ying, I''m afraid is Tong Kexin. After listening to Minister Gao''s words, he asked anxiously.


    Minister Gao nodded and said, "I''m seriously injured, otherwise How can you see me so soon, please


    Su and WAN quietly look, see Ruan Haoyang look, but also full of self blame and guilt.


    "Well Is there any danger to your life? " Ruan asked quickly.


    Gao Buchang said: "the injury is very serious, there is no danger of life, but It will leave a very serious sequela! "


    "Sequelae?" People are surprised, Ruan Yue anxiously asked: "what sequelae?"


    Minister Gao shook his head: "I don''t know this yet. We need to wait for the hospital to further observe."


    "She Are you in a hospital in Beijing now? " Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Minister Gao nodded and patted Ruan Haoyang on the shoulder: "Haoyang, the girl''s heart to you has moved me. You can''t let her down, otherwise I won''t let you go. "


    Minister Gao, who had never met with Jiangsu and Anhui, said this sentence without any taboo, and Ruan''s family couldn''t help but turn to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    At the moment, Su Wan only felt that these eyes were so dazzling that she felt so embarrassed


    "This is..." Minister Gao also seemed to feel something wrong with his family and asked Su and WAN.


    Ruan Haoyang whispered: "Ruan Yue''s biological mother."


    Gao minister''s face is also a burst of embarrassment, hastily smile two, cover up said: "Hao Yang is really good Yanfu."


    Several people all exchanged greetings and asked about the hospital where Yuying was, and decided to send a plane to pick up Yuying back to Binhai city for treatment.


    "I will go to court tomorrow. Haoyang and I can''t go." Minister Gao said.


    "Well Why don''t I go. " Tong Kexin said.


    "There are a lot of things in the company. I''m afraid you have to watch." Mrs. Ruan said, "I''d better go."


    "Mom, you''re too old to run." Tong Kexin said that, can not help but look at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Go home and talk about it." Ruan Haoyang interrupted several people and said to Minister Gao, "after Shibo is well rested, I will send a driver to take you home for dinner."


    Minister Gao nodded: "OK, then you go back first. You should be prepared for the court tomorrow."Ruan Haoyang nodded: "I will, this time Thank you, Shibo


    Minister Gao nodded and sent several people out.


    Several people went out of the door and got on Ruan Haoyang''s RV. Tong Kexin couldn''t help but say, "Haoyang, this time Your business, Yuying but painstaking, running around, you How are you going to repay her? "


    Mrs. Ruan also said, "yes, but for her It''s not that easy. "


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment: "I know."

 C294

    "You always know that you Don''t understand Yu Ying that girl''s intention? Don''t you know Don''t you know what she wants? " Tong Kexin''s voice, not to be able to suppress, and even deliberately let Jiangsu and Anhui to hear the suspicion.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked down and played with the water cup in their hands, as if nothing had been heard.


    "It''s better to When you go to court tomorrow, you will meet her in person Tong Kexin thought about it for a moment, and proposed.


    "Let me pick up Yuying." Su Wan put down his water cup, looked at the crowd and said, "I''d better go and pick up Yuying. Haoyang will go to court tomorrow The company has a lot to deal with. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Tong Kexin immediately agreed. In her heart, all the credit was Yuying, while Su and WAN were just a burden that was not enough to accomplish and more than enough to fail, which did not help Ruan Haoyang at all.


    Jiangsu and Anhui look gloomy, thinking of Yuying Not willing to say more.


    If Ruan family thought Yuying or that kind Yuying, she had to choose silence.


    "You alone Can it be done? " Ruan Haoyang saw that there was something wrong with the look of Jiangsu and Anhui. He hesitated for a moment and asked them.


    Su Wan nodded and did not speak yet. Tong Kexin said with a gentle smile: "don''t go to pick up Yuying and do a discharge procedure. When you get to Binhai City, you can directly send it to a familiar hospital. How can you do that?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak, and so did Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Tong Kexin then went on: "if you can''t do this well, how can you become the little grandmother of Ruan''s family in the future?"


    She took a deep look at Su Wan and said, "like Yuying To be able to take charge of one''s own affairs needs more study. Just now, the meaning of the senior minister''s words is that Yuying deserves to be the future young grandmother of imperial group


    "Mom, enough --" Ruan Haoyang''s words interrupted Tong Kexin''s dissatisfaction.


    Tong Kexin looked at Su Wan discontentedly and said, "it''s decided like this. You go to pick up Yuying. You should take good care of her on the way."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, as if asking her what she meant.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I will take good care of Gu Yuying and bring her back safely."


    "Then you will leave tonight." Tong Kexin a little silent, said.


    "Leaving tonight?" It is necessary to be so anxious. Ruan Haoyang will go to court tomorrow!


    Tong Kexin seemed to see the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said in a low voice: "Haoyang''s thing is settled down. There''s no big deal. You can rest assured. Go tonight, and you can pick up Yuying tomorrow. In her heart, she must be anxious about Haoyang''s affairs."


    Every word is for the sake of Yuying.


    Mrs. Ruan also opened her mouth and said, "it''s really hard for this child. In order to worry about us, she conceals her injury. She is really a sensible child. If Minister Gao hadn''t told us, we would not have known what this child had done for us."


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang quietly and found that there was no difference in his face. At the moment, he was silent and didn''t say anything more.


    Ruan old lady also can''t help looking at Ruan Haoyang, whispered: "child, Yuying this feeling, you owe more."


    Mrs. Ruan always worried about the feelings of Jiangsu and Anhui when she spoke. At the moment, she couldn''t help but take a look at Su Wan and said in a low voice, "our family owes Yuying, but how can we repay it?"


    Su Wan''s heart couldn''t help but jump, and a strange feeling came to his heart


    "Grandma, I have my own discretion." Ruan Haoyang can''t help but take a look at Su Wan. Seeing that she''s just looking down at her toes, there''s no strange expression on her face, which makes her feel unhappy


    "Alas..." Mrs. Ruan sighed, "I shouldn''t have asked about your young people, but Yu Ying''s affair, you want to deal with well, can''t let that girl''s heart be unhappy, know? "


    "Yes, grandma." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    There was silence in the carriage for a while, only Ruan Yue occasionally looked at the look of Jiangsu and Anhui. He was a child, and was Yuying with so many years, now heard that Yuying for Ruan Haoyang injured, since the eavesdropping on the matter in the bottom of my heart, do not want to blame Yuying again.


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui turned a thousand times, and there was no more to say.


    After a while, Mrs. Ruan said again, "this time about the key It''s really breathtaking. I almost fell in love with Shen Mengyao. "


    She took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "thank you for this."


    Tong Kexin''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, obviously dissatisfied with Jiangsu and Anhui robbed Yuying.


    Su Wan immediately said, "it''s all what Haoyang told me. I just did it, not to mention This is my duty. Why should grandma thank me? "


    If there is no deep meaning in Jiangsu and Anhui, let the carriage be quiet again.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked out of the window, the sunset gradually went down, Ruan Haoyang, finally safe, this breathtaking day, now think of it, still so frightening.


    "Dad, I want to go to Beijing to pick up aunt Yuying, OK?" Ruan Yue didn''t seem to like the silence in the carriage. He had planned to go back and say something again, so he opened his mouth in advance.Tong Kexin immediately objected: "no, your aunt Yuying has always attached importance to your studies. If she knows that you have delayed your study in order to pick her up, she will not be happy."


    Ruan Yue looks at Ruan Haoyang again, and Ruan Haoyang is calm, expressing his approval for Tong Kexin''s words.


    Ruan Yue had to chat up and pouted: "well, I''m just afraid that Aunt Yuying will be accosted in the hospital. I want to protect her..."


    All of them said, "well

 C295

    After receiving Minister Gao''s dinner, it was completely dark.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked at the time, urged by Tong Kexin, got on the plane and went to Beijing.


    Su and WAN sat alone in a helicopter, his mind in a mess, thinking about the things of these days, about because he was too tired, he soon went to sleep.


    When I woke up again, the plane had begun to land.


    Jiangsu and Anhui got off the plane and went straight to the hospital on the address.


    To the hospital, after asking the nurse, Jiangsu and Anhui will go upstairs to the advanced single ward.


    In the ward, Yuying is lying alone in the hospital bed, looking haggard. Looking at the door pushed into Jiangsu and Anhui, some surprised, look immediately returned to normal.


    Su Wan look light walked in, looked at Yu Ying, whispered: "where is injured?"


    Said that, naturally walked to Yu Ying''s bedside, sat down.


    Yu Ying can''t help but look behind her, see out of Jiangsu and Anhui, no one to follow, some disappointed.


    Su Wan saw her look and said with a smile, "Haoyang will go to court tomorrow. I''m the only one to follow."


    Hearing that Ruan Haoyang didn''t come, Yu Ying looked a little restrained and said with a smile at Su Wan: "let you come to pick me up. It''s hard for you."


    "Well, someone has to pick you up." Su Wan said, and immediately thought in his heart, if no one comes to pick you up, how can you perform this play?


    Yu Ying chuckled and said, "is Gao Shibo telling you that I was hurt?"


    Su Wan nodded: "exactly."


    Yu Ying chuckled and said, "Gao Shibo still can''t stand the secret. Before leaving, I told him not to tell Haoyang and his grandmother and aunt, lest they worry about it."


    Although Yuying is for the sake of acting, it is true that she cares about Ruan Haoyang after all.


    After listening to her words, Su Wan took office quietly and said, "it''s very late now. It''s better to wait for you to have a good rest I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow and go back to Binhai. "


    Yuying said: "tomorrow Haoyang will appear in court, I want to go back early."


    Su Wan sighed and said, "even if you want to go back, the plane is private. You don''t want to leave. You have already applied for the time. This is not the United States."


    Yuying said again: "that Let''s go back as guest. "


    Su Wan said: "at this time, even if there is an airliner, we can''t go through the discharge procedures. We always have to take your cases back. What''s more, how can I account for going back so fast?"


    Yu Ying thought for a moment and said, "in that case Tomorrow morning, then. "


    Su Wan nodded and asked Yu Ying: "where was injured?"


    Yu Ying shakes head: "it is small injury."


    Su Wan was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll call you. You can talk to grandma. They are worried about your injury at home."


    "All right." Yu Ying blinked her eyes and said to Su Wan.


    Su Wan picked up the phone and dialed the home phone. Answer the phone is Ruan Yue, Su Wan said with a smile: "Ruan Yue, talk to your aunt Yuying? Here I am


    "Good." Ruan Yue''s voice across the phone, crisp to pass over.


    Su Wan handed the phone to Yu Ying and said with a smile, "it''s Ruan Yue."


    Yuying nodded, listening to her patiently said a few words with Ruan Yue, and changed into Ruan Haoyang, can hear, Yuying''s voice, change very quickly.


    "Yes, yes Haoyang, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I just suffered some trauma. My right arm. Nothing serious. Right Well, you told grandma and auntie not to worry, um I''ll be back in the morning. "


    Yu Ying''s voice is very soft, gentle, with a bird like gentle, Jiangsu and Anhui listen, can not help but feel comfortable.


    She in this side, like an outsider general, quietly watching Yu Ying answer the phone.


    She suddenly had a strange idea. Maybe Tong Kexin is right. Only Yuying is suitable for Ruan Haoyang.


    However, fortunately, her marriage with Ruan Haoyang is only to make headlines, just to find her brother.


    Maybe after finding Su Mingzhe, Su Wan will leave. Yuying will really be with Ruan Haoyang, but not necessarily


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good, good-bye, see you in the morning Yu Ying said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she was still staring at the phone for a while, as if in a very good mood.


    "Phone, return it to you!" Yuying hair for a while, will return the mobile phone to Jiangsu and Anhui, the facial expression on the face, is no longer in the sleep that was awakened appearance, pale face, full of coquettish color.


    Su Wan quietly took the phone, looked at Yuying''s right arm, asked softly: "right arm is nothing important?"


    Before I came, I wanted to ask the attending doctor of Yuying about her condition. Now it''s evening. The doctor has already left work.


    "No big deal." Yuying looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some courtesy. Although they didn''t make any unpleasant things, the feelings between women were very delicate. With isolation, they were not so intimate.Yuying is so smart that she can''t feel the alienation of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    It''s just that I didn''t tear it apart.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Today''s moon is wonderful, shining from the window lattice, sprinkling on the ground, on the bed sheet

 C296

    Yuying''s face was covered with a light light by the moonlight, and her skin was like fine porcelain. Her head was slightly drooping, and her appearance was really beautiful and moving.


    With a sigh in Su Wan''s heart, Yu Ying is not the most beautiful woman, but her temperament is so attractive that it''s hard to hate her.


    She is not the same kind of person as Shen Mengyao. Although they are good at hiding their emotions, Shen Mengyao is selfish and vicious and will hurt others.


    Yuying is different. She just falls in love with Ruan Haoyang and regards Ruan Yue as her own child. She is on guard against the unexpected arrival of the unexpected guest from Jiangsu and Anhui. She is defending her legitimate rights and protecting what belongs to her.


    This is a normal woman can do things, from a certain point of view, Yuying should be the main, and Jiangsu and Anhui is the emergence of the third.


    After all, for so many years, Jiangsu and Anhui have never appeared. Now it suddenly appears. If she wants to marry Ruan Haoyang and rob Ruan Yue, how can she be willing to give up when she values those two men so much?


    The hostility and preparedness against Jiangsu and Anhui are also understandable.


    Thinking of this, Su Wan felt that Yu Ying was not so hateful. She just eavesdropped on her conversation with Ruan Yue. She was just fighting for credit in order to perform in front of Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Wan thought about it, and suddenly felt a little funny. He lowered his head, and unconsciously put out a smile on his lips, but he did not notice it.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yu Ying curiously looked at Su Wan and asked.


    Su Wan looked up and saw that Yu Ying''s dark eyes were staring at him. He said with a smile, "no, I just remembered some funny little things."


    "Oh Yuying did not have a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui, as if to stop.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Su Wan waited for a while, seeing that Yu Ying had not yet opened her mouth, he asked.


    This time is very late, she also wants to go to have a rest early, but has no time to spend here with Yuying.


    After a moment of silence, Yuying looked at Su Wan and said, "I, I have something on my mind. I want to talk to you."


    "What''s on your mind? What''s on your mind? " Su Wan looked at her coquettish appearance and asked knowingly.


    "Er If you listen to me, don''t laugh at me. I have never told others about this idea, just because in recent years, Ruan Yue is always in daily life, and there are no friends to talk to. " Yu Ying said.


    Speaking of this, Su Wan couldn''t help being soft hearted. He took a look at Yu Ying and said with a smile, "come on, there''s nothing shy about it. Maybe I can help you."


    Yuying looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some worries, and hesitated to say, "if I told you, can you guarantee that you won''t tell Haoyang?"


    Su Wan knew what she would say with a smile, and said, "don''t worry, I will never tell Haoyang."


    "I In fact, this mind has been hidden in my heart for many years. " Yuying saw that Jiangsu and Anhui promised to herself, a little relieved, opened the talk box to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "You should know that since I was a child, my family members were gone, so I was brought to Ruan''s house, which can be regarded as a partner who grew up with Haoyang in childhood."


    Looking out of the window, Yuying''s face gradually began to become natural. With a smile in her eyes, she continued with a long memory: "since I was 16 years old, there was a person in my heart. Now It''s been eleven years. At that time, I was still young, I didn''t know what this feeling was called, but I didn''t know it until I grew up. It was a feeling of liking a person... "


    "The man It''s Haoyang, Haoyang. He''s my first love. " Under the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying gradually withdrew her eyes, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked, "how about it? Surprised, isn''t it


    Su Wan nodded. She was really surprised. But the surprise is not because the person Yuying likes is Ruan Haoyang, which she has guessed for a long time. To her surprise, Ruan Haoyang is actually Yuying''s first love.


    This woman likes Ruan Haoyang for more than ten years. How much courage and perseverance does that need?


    "Haoyang is two years younger than me, but he has been more sensible and mature since he was young, and his academic performance is better than mine. When I was a teenager, in order to study abroad with him and discuss with him, I had to study hard. I couldn''t be distracted in class. I had to spend more time and work harder than others to keep up with Haoyang''s pace, but He never responds to my feelings. "


    Yuying slowly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and her expression was full of distress: "however, although he didn''t respond to me, there was no woman around him. I was still very happy. I thought I had a chance. I thought my waiting was worth it. I thought he was just to develop my career. Now I don''t want to think about emotional things."


    Yu Ying looked at Su Wan seriously, "do you believe it? At that time, I could clearly feel the joy and pain in Haoyang''s heart. I could even feel that he had feelings for me. But But the nightmare of everything started on my twentieth birthday


    "Your twentieth birthday?" Su Wan asked.Yuying nodded: "seven years ago, on October 7th, it was my twentieth birthday. Haoyang gave me a pair of earrings, which I like very much. But after dinner Haoyang goes to the hotel and dates Li Na. That night He also brought back a woman from a place like "night."


    Su and WAN were even more surprised and asked, "that woman is me?"


    Yu Ying nods: "later I just know, it is you."

 C297

    Seven years ago, it was Yuying''s 20th birthday. In this way, Ruan Haoyang at that time was not similar to his own age?


    Su and WAN are slightly surprised. Ruan Haoyang always reveals his maturity and steadiness, which makes people ignore his real age.


    Now think carefully, after so many years, Ruan Haoyang''s appearance is not old at all. Su Wan always thought that he was well maintained. In this way, he was only very young.


    What''s more, the day he was brought back from the night by Ruan Haoyang was actually Yuying''s 20th birthday?


    But Yuying, such a smart woman, can''t have an illusion about Ruan Haoyang''s feelings for her. In other words, Ruan Haoyang really liked Yuying, and they grew up together. What would make Haoyang give up her company on Yuying''s 20th birthday and go to the "night" place?


    There is only one answer, that is, Ruan Haoyang is going to "night" to bring Jiangsu and Anhui back.


    At the thought of this, the heart rate of Jiangsu and Anhui was quickened.


    As expected, Ruan Haoyang went to the "night" to bring himself back with a premeditation and a purpose.


    It''s not the "night" that goes on a whim and takes a fancy to the appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, but goes directly to Jiangsu and Anhui. Otherwise, how could people like him do such things?


    However, why did they bring Jiangsu and Anhui back to have children? Do you really have a big grudge against your parents?


    There was a strange feeling in Su Wan''s heart. He was very uneasy and uneasy


    I feel close to the truth step by step.


    But the closer she got to the truth, the more upset she was. Very strong uneasiness


    ¡­¡­


    What is the truth?


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not know.


    But it must be terrible! It''s terrible!


    There is even an illusion in Jiangsu and Anhui that it is better to never know the truth


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I only vaguely knew that he had brought a beautiful young woman back from the "night" and was arranged in a villa in Shanwan. At that time I was very sad, but I comforted myself. Maybe he was just under too much pressure and hard work. He just wanted to find a woman to play with, but I didn''t expect Soon after, the news came that you had a baby


    Yuying''s face changed. Looking at Su Wan''s eyes, she was filled with sadness and despair: "before that, grandma knew you existed. She talked with Haoyang several times, but she was very opposed to it. I didn''t expect that You actually will give birth to a baby boy, grandma seems to be shaking, for the sake of the child, want to see you But that night, the villa in Shanwan was on fire. "


    Yu Ying''s brow frowned tightly. When she said this, she didn''t have a trace of schadenfreude. Su and WAN thought secretly that Yu Ying was not so bad as that, just because of her love, she regarded Su Wan as her rival in love, and she was too good to hide it.


    "At that time, I saw Ruan Yue and the little man I really like it very much in my heart. I always think that if he is the child of Haoyang and me, how good it would be and how perfect everything would be. "


    With a sigh, she looked at Su and WAN and said, "at that time, everyone thought that you had died in a sea of fire and Haoyang was dying of pain. So I took on the responsibility of taking care of Ruan Yue and comforting Haoyang''s sad heart. Even so, although all this has nothing to do with me, I am very happy because I feel The three of us are just like a family. Although suffering, everything will pass, and we will eventually live happily together... "


    "But from the birth of Ruan Yue to his six-year-old, Haoyang still did not accept me and turned a blind eye to my feelings He, he will even deliberately escape me, but there is no woman around him


    Yuying''s tears, unconsciously rolled down, flow in the pale face, let people heartache: "you don''t know I was foolishly comforting myself, maybe you are really a good woman, Haoyang likes you, but it doesn''t matter, you are dead, why should I contend with a dead person? I just want to quietly guard Haoyang, let him happy again, one day he will find my good, with me together


    When Su Wan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that Yuying had gone through so many things she didn''t know. What''s the beauty of her appearance compared with the pain and effort she has suffered?


    Yu Ying pauses for a moment and picks up the water cup beside the bedside table. Her hands are shaking, and her mood is too excited.


    "But But you appeared again, your appearance, always like a nightmare, breaking all my fantasies. Originally, I thought that after so many years, how could Haoyang forget you and accept me again. Although Ruan Yue grew up abroad, he is going to return home after all. I want to take advantage of Ruan Yue''s return home and return to Haoyang. But I haven''t had time to come back. You appear, you appear again... "


    Yu Ying''s voice, incomparable bitterness, beautiful eyes, full of sad complaints: "if you Would you hate yourself? "


    Su Wan was stunned by the question.


    Yu Ying''s words are so ridiculous, but, the question is very real.


    She regarded Ruan Yue as her own child since childhood, and loved Ruan Haoyang for so many years. What''s more, Ruan Haoyang is still her first love. How can she not pay attention to Ruan Yueh as her first love?No wonder Yuying and Shen Mengyao are the same, so know how to hide.


    That''s because they both fall in love with a man who doesn''t love them. Both of them will keep them in their hearts and wait for them in silence. For so many years, if they are not bitter or jealous, they are not saints.

 C298

    "I will!" Su Wan in Yu Ying''s burning eyes, seriously replied.


    Yu Ying didn''t expect that she would answer herself like this. She looked at Su Wan in surprise and asked, "you Are you serious? "


    Su Wan nodded: "I naturally mean seriously, I will always be an accident, you hate me, it is natural."


    Yu Ying frowned and shook her head, a face serious said: "no, you said wrong, I don''t hate you."


    Su Wan, however, saw that she looked serious and asked in surprise.


    "It''s just I just want to get back what belongs to me. I just want them to know that I am the most suitable woman to be Ruan Haoyang''s wife and Ruan Yue''s mother. " Yu Ying looked at Su Wan and said, "so I''m so eager to show


    Su and WAN can''t help but smile bitterly, Yuying''s duty is not bad, just forced by the situation.


    "I wish you never showed up, or Even if you survive, don''t come back, then our life will be very peaceful, but But you''ve messed up all this, you know? " Yuying tears, more turbulent flow.


    "I will leave one day." Su Yu said with a serious look.


    Yu Ying''s sad look changed. She looked at Su Wan and asked in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Su Wan said, "you don''t have to know what it means. You have to know that I will leave one day." However, she will take Ruan Yue with her when she leaves.


    "But Aren''t you going to marry Haoyang soon? " "You have been engaged for so many days. You are going to get married soon. How can you go?" she asked


    Su Wan shook his head and said with a smile, "marriage is marriage, and walking is walking. These are two different things." She does not want to explain too much with Yuying, also do not want to tell Yuying, marriage is just to make headlines, let brother see their own news to look for themselves.


    "Really, you Can you walk? " Yu Ying some can''t believe to look at Jiangsu and Anhui said.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I don''t know whether Haoyang likes you or not. In short In my whole life, it''s hard to get together with Haoyang. I will always leave, just like my appearance, is doomed to be good


    Yu Ying didn''t understand the meaning of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said, "but You''re going to get married. Why are you leaving? I still don''t believe it! "


    Su Wan said, "you believe me, and then you will know why."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "if you are smart enough to be married with me, maybe you will be happy with my family. I''ve messed up all this, and I''m grateful that you didn''t hurt me


    Yu Ying did not understand: "you should know that day, you and Ruan Yue''s dialogue is what I heard, that earring It''s clear that I dropped it at the foot of the mountain. Why do you Don''t you think I''m a bad woman


    Su Wan said with a smile, "in some ways, you are a bad woman. On the other hand Maybe I''m the bad woman. There''s no bad or bad feelings in this kind of thing. As long as you don''t like Shen Mengyao, you can''t be evil and harmful to others. "


    Yu Ying was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "I don''t care for that, but I can tell you very clearly, even if you want to stay, even if you marry Haoyang, I will compete with you in the end and be fair and aboveboard, until Haoyang likes my day


    Su Wan grinned bitterly. She was a stubborn and lovely woman. Unfortunately, Ruan Haoyang didn''t like her.


    She shook her head and advised, "in fact, if you are willing to put down Ruan Haoyang, you will find that the world is actually very beautiful, and you will find that there are better men than Ruan Haoyang."


    Yuying said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, from this moment on, this is the war between our two women. I will not give in lightly. No matter what you say, it is useless. And you I don''t care if what you said is true or false, you have to take up my challenge. "


    After that, she extended her hand to Jiangsu and Anhui, indicating that she would applaud and encourage her.


    Su and WAN clapped helplessly and said with a smile, "at least my enemy is aboveboard, not a villain like Shen Mengyao."


    Yu Ying closed her hand and seemed to be in a better mood. The two women''s heart knot because of the two men in Ruan''s family seemed to have been untied.


    Yuying asked: "by the way, say Shen Mengyao, how is she?"


    Su Wan said: "almost died in the hands of Haoyang."


    Yu Ying looked surprised, and Su Wan explained, "but In the end, she was let go I owe the Shen family back. "


    After a moment of silence, Yu Ying said, "Shen Mengyao, that woman, you still have to be careful."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "although she is not afraid now, but I will be very careful. "


    "It''s getting late. Do you go to the family room outside to have a rest or to stay in a hotel?" Yuying nodded at ease and asked Jiangsu and Anhui.Su Wan said: "your heart is like an arrow. Naturally, I will live here. I will handle the discharge procedures for you early tomorrow morning and return to Binhai city as soon as possible."


    Yu Ying will smile: "that, good night."


    "Good night!"


    This night, Yuying of Jiangsu and Anhui were sleeping well. She pitied the two men of Ruan''s family, one big and one young, because they were worried that the two women in Beijing would lose sleep. The next morning, she got up in bed with a panda''s eye and scared old Mrs. Ruan.

 C299

    "What''s the matter? Why are they so haggard? " In Ruan''s courtyard, Mrs. Ruan sat down at the table with the spoon in her hand immediately put down and waved to Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue walked over and said, "nothing, Miss aunt Yuying."


    Ruan nodded her head clearly and said, "it''s OK. They started from Beijing an hour ago. You have breakfast quickly. Haoyang will go to court. When you come back, they will be there early."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and took a deep breath. He took a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and drank it two times. Then he came to: "I''m going out first."


    With the help of Minister Gao, Mrs. Ruan didn''t worry about the development of her gaffe. She said to Ruan Haoyang: "yesterday, Donghua solved the business of your company very well. You can take the opportunity to rest for two days. Let Donghua take care of the company in these two days. You accompany Yuying and Yuying are injured for you."


    Ruan Haoyang''s feet stopped, and he could not help saying: "grandma, there are so many things in the company. My uncle is only afraid that he can''t handle it alone, let alone My uncle''s wound is not good yet. "


    Mrs. Ruan said, "all the wounds on his body are skin injuries that can be dealt with. You are suffering from mental torture. I will let you rest for two days. Won''t you be obedient? What''s more, after the star named Li Na gives you the certificate, you have to arrange to send people abroad safely. "


    Although the tone reveals concern for Ruan Haoyang, there is no doubt about the tone and command.


    "All right." Ruan Haoyang had no choice but to promise. He looked down and ate breakfast seriously. As if he had not heard anything, Ruan Donghua said meaningfully: "uncle, Congratulations, and finally get the appreciation of grandma!"


    For Ruan Haoyang''s satire, Ruan Donghua seems not to understand the general, but nodded, solemnly said: "thank you, time is not early, go to court quickly!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and the gentleman left.


    After more than two hours, Su Wan and Yu Ying got off the plane and went straight to the hospital.


    Ruan old lady personally went to see Yuying, a see Yuying carefully looked up and down again, and carefully asked the doctor, after confirming nothing, just a little relieved: "it''s OK."


    Ruan old lady stroked the wound on Yuying''s right arm. She sighed and said, "if this scar is left, how can it be good?"


    Yuying shook her head and said: "don''t worry, now the medical skill is so good that you won''t leave scar. Even if you leave scar, it''s OK. It''s on your arm, not on your face."


    Ruan old lady moved to pull Yuying''s hand, said happily: "really a sensible child, this let us Ruan family, how to return your love ah."


    Yu Ying can''t help but look at Su Wan, a little bit Se in the eyes, Su Wan a Leng, then smile out. Mrs. Ruan turned her head curiously and took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, who immediately restrained herself.


    Yu Ying took old lady Ruan''s hand and said placidly, "grandma, this sentiment is not sentimental. I have already said that no one owes anyone. If you still say so, you will really treat me as an outsider."


    Ruan''s old lady nodded with a smile: "don''t say, don''t say..."


    After looking at the time, he said, "it''s time. How come Haoyang hasn''t come yet?"


    Su Wan Lian hurriedly said: "grandma, don''t worry, Haoyang went down to the court, and he will come here in the first time. I have informed the driver of the location and ward of the hospital."


    Ruan old lady nodded and said, "OK, then wait."


    And carefully asked Yuying what to eat, but where uncomfortable, may day is not considerate, Jiangsu and Anhui watching, Yuying is really suitable for this kind of life, for everyone, she is always at ease, like a fish in water.


    And unlike her, she always makes things so bad


    "What, are you talking about me?" A clear boy came in from the outside. With the sound, Ruan Haoyang walked in quickly. It''s not difficult to see that he was in a good mood. It was rare for him to smile on his cheek. When he came in, his eyes on other people''s faces seemed to have a smile.


    "Haoyang, are you back? How is it going? " Mrs. Ruan first opened her mouth. Although Ruan Haoyang''s smile had given us the answer, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Very well!" Ruan Haoyang nodded, looked at several people, and said in a loud voice: "this time, thanks to Yuying can find Gao Shibo in time!"


    Said, slowly cast eyes to the hospital bed, shy and timid Yuying face.


    Yuying chuckled and said, "it''s good to help you. How about Gao Shibo? Didn''t you come along? "


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "Gao Shibo said that he would go back to the province and spread the decision-making of the meeting in Beijing. There was no time to see you. He was already on the plane at this time."


    Yuying nodded: "so Is it all settled? "


    If you nod your head and say, "everything''s almost done, Li Na has arranged it."


    He sat down beside Yuying''s bed, looked back at Su Wan and said, "Li Na will go abroad all night tonight. The lawsuit against you has been withdrawn. I gave her a lot of money."


    Su Wan nodded: "that''s good."If you turn your head and look at Mrs. Ruan and say, "I''ve had a hard time free. It''s hard for my uncle to take care of it."


    Ruan old lady listened to Ruan Haoyang''s words, quite unexpectedly "Oh", asked: "I thought you didn''t want your uncle to help you!"


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "how can it be? My uncle''s surname is Ruan. The company has to be managed by someone else. It''s better to ask someone outside Please be more reliable. My uncle will be my right-hand man

 C300

    Mrs. Ruan was even more surprised. She took Ruan Haoyang''s hand and repeatedly said, "I''m really sensible. Now you and your uncle are so harmonious and can work for the company. I''m glad to see that in my heart."


    Ruan Haoyang patted Mrs. Ruan''s hand and said, "Granny, you can live in peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Mrs. Ruan nodded and said, "yes, I''m old. There are some things It''s up to you young people to take care of it. I should enjoy my old age, enjoy my grandchildren and travel around the world


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes not from a bright, but excellent cover down, smile: "grandma good luck, the company to me and uncle, you can rest assured."


    Ruan old lady looked at Ruan Haoyang''s eyes more and more doting, patted him and said with a smile: "very good, very sensible child."


    "Grandma, in two days When I have a rest, I have something to discuss with you. " In meditation, Ruan Haoyang said again.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ruan was slightly puzzled.


    Ruan Haoyang could not help but take a deep look at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and said: "a happy event, but I''ll let you know after two days


    "Oh? Is it? " Ruan Li asked, not surprised.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly understood the meaning of Ruan Haoyang''s words, and his heart suddenly jumped. A strange feeling came to my mind


    Happy event, is it


    He can''t help but look in the direction of Ruan Haoyang. It just fits into the dark pupil of Ruan Haoyang. He looks like a thief and is caught by others. He is so guilty that he doesn''t open his eyes and dare not look at Ruan Haoyang''s eyes.


    Yu Ying will look at the two people''s looks, just smile with Ruan old lady said two familiar, pretending to see nothing.


    Several people accompany Yuying to chat for an afternoon. They know that they still have a lot to do when they have dinner at six o''clock in the evening. It''s rare that Ruan Haoyang has such a leisurely mood today. Yuying is very happy.


    After dinner together in the hospital, Ruan Haoyang waited for Yuying''s attending doctor to have a routine examination. After careful inquiry, he left with Mrs. Ruan and Su Wan.


    Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang went back to Ruan''s compound together. Under the insistence of Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Haoyang stayed in the courtyard to rest tonight. Mrs. Ruan was very happy and sent someone to pick up Ruan Yue.


    Mrs. Ruan was in a good mood today. She prepared two more dishes in the kitchen. She called the company and asked Ruan Donghua to come back for dinner. However, she was very pleased to learn that he was busy with green business.


    After hearing this, Su and WAN could not help but take a look at Ruan Haoyang''s look, but saw him sitting there in silence, his face was changeable.


    Su and WAN are very strange. Ruan Haoyang can''t be so calm about Ruan Donghua assistant company. What he said to Mrs. Ruan in the hospital just now is too strange. It''s totally different from his style. Does he have any strategies to deal with Ruan Donghua, or has he really figured it out?


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes turned around as if he had sensed Su Wan''s eyes. He was staring at him in a daze.


    By that cold eyes a stare, Su Wan is like the heartbeat was caught by people in general, hurriedly do not open your eyes, heard there came a smirk.


    "What''s so funny? A person sitting here can smile so happily, tell me to listen to it? " Hearing Ruan Haoyang''s laughter, Mrs. Ruan turned and sat down beside Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "nothing, just think of a narrow-minded ghost, feel funny in the heart."


    Ruan old lady nodded and said to Ruan Haoyang, "you haven''t cooked yet. Come to the study with me first. I have something to ask you."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and followed Mrs. Ruan into the study on the second floor.


    "Close the door!" Ruan old lady said to Ruan Haoyang behind her.


    Ruan Hao Yang strange frown, obedient will close the door.


    Mrs. Ruan sat down on the black leather soft chair in front of her desk, looked at Ruan Haoyang, and asked, "didn''t you ask you in the hospital just now? Is that the wedding you want to tell me two days later? Is it a marriage with Su Wan


    Ruan Haoyang sat down in front of Mrs. Ruan and said, "since grandma guessed it, I won''t hide it. It''s our marriage."


    Although Mrs. Ruan was prepared in her heart and listened to Ruan Haoyang''s own admission, she was still a little surprised. She could not help asking Ruan Haoyang, "when are you going to hold the wedding?"


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t think about it carefully and directly replied, "I think The slowest is one month. If there is a good day, even after a week. "


    "So fast?" Mrs. Ruan couldn''t hide her surprise. She couldn''t help asking, "do you have a good idea of holding a wedding so soon?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "grandma, I naturally want to be good."


    Seeing that Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to think about it, Mrs. Ruan replied, more puzzled: "Haoyang, you''ve always done things in a proper way. Why this time So hasty? "


    "Rash?" Ruan Haoyang asked a question and then said, "grandma, I didn''t make a hasty decision. This is a well thought out one. I didn''t make a decision easily. Or You don''t like Jiangsu and Anhui? "Mrs. Ruan thought on her face and did not answer.


    Ruan Haoyang was a little anxious, but he didn''t show it. He could not help but said: "grandma, don''t you always like her very much? Although I cheated you that time, I had to. What''s more, we are all engaged. It''s a matter of time before we get married. It''s better to get married sooner than later


    Mrs. Ruan said, "engagement is engagement. Marriage is marriage. Marriage is a lifetime event. Have you ever thought that, as the future successor of Empire group, your wife must not be a simple or unstable person. I don''t want to have a divorce or something like that. "

 C301

    Looking at Mrs. Ruan''s seriousness, Ruan Haoyang was a little relieved. His smile on the corner of his lips was strange. He said to Mrs. Ruan, "don''t worry, grandma. The children are all born How can divorce happen? "


    "Really?" Ruan asked suspiciously, and said, "don''t blame granny for being so talkative. I''ve seen all your things."


    "Tell me, grandma." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "I can see that although you two have feelings for each other, you are both stubborn and refuse to admit it. I think Your relationship has not yet reached the point of marriage, not to the point of being able to guarantee a lifetime together. "


    "Grandma..." Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said, "now the Empire State building needs some positive news to improve its image, so that those with ulterior motives will not take this opportunity to discredit the imperial group. Marriage is a good opportunity."


    Ruan old lady said: "because of this, so your marriage can not be more hasty, you must consider it clearly."


    "Granny, I''ll figure it out." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "well, I''m just giving you a suggestion about how to decide. It''s up to you to make your own decisions."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "I know."


    Mrs. Ruan added, "but you must think clearly that marriage is a lifelong event, not a joke. If you can''t be sure that you will live together for the rest of your life It''s better not to be so hasty. "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, and the smile on his thin lips was meaningful: "grandma, don''t worry, this woman I can''t escape for a lifetime. "


    Ruan old lady nodded her head and said, "in this way, I will be relieved."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Granny, you can rest assured. I will handle this kind of thing. But You still have to give me advice on how to handle the wedding


    Mrs. Ruan nodded, pondered for a moment, and then asked Ruan Haoyang, "well Yuying, what are you going to do? "


    Ruan Hao Yang''s expression is a little stiff: "what to do?"


    Ruan old lady said: "so many years, you should know Yuying to your heart."


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a while. His long fingers were on the desk, knocking back and forth, making an irregular sound.


    "She is still hurt for you. If you get married so soon, how can she deal with it? How can she stay at home? " Mrs. Ruan asked one by one.


    "Grandma, I..." Ruan Haoyang''s ink like beauty twisted: "I know Yuying''s affection for me, but But I have never made it clear or even hinted to her that she is a sensible woman and will not blame me. "


    Mrs. Ruan shook her head in disapproval: "when a virtuous and generous woman encounters such things as love, her mind is not clear and she will be confused. If you don''t handle this matter well I''m afraid it''s going to backfire. Yuying''s feelings for you for so many years, she is also a stubborn child, you must deal with it well. "


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said to Mrs. Ruan, "don''t worry, granny. I''ll take good care of it."


    Ruan old lady nodded: "you say so, I''m relieved."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "I know that Yuying has paid a lot for me and Ruan Yue. I won''t let her down easily."


    Ruan old lady relaxed, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "that''s good."


    "Kowtow, kowtow Grandma, Dad, have dinner Ruan Yue''s voice came from outside.


    "Well, here it is." Hearing Ruan Yue''s voice, Mrs. Ruan''s eyebrows could not help but pick them up.


    In the evening, in Ruan''s courtyard.


    At the moment, the weather is very hot, Ruan Yue and Mrs. Ruan stay in the study, one to look at the company''s old accounts, the other to do homework.


    Tong Kexin went out to do beauty, while Su Wan walked in the yard, looking at the moonlight in the sky and breathing the salty air blowing from the sea over there!


    Ruan''s courtyard, located in the middle of a big mountain, is a winding path down to the road below.


    The path is full of exotic flowers, trees and fruits, and the yard is more like a huge garden.


    Jiangsu and Anhui passed by the swimming pool and went to the magnolia tree over there. At this time, because of proper management, the Magnolia was still in bloom.


    There is a small pavilion under the magnolia tree. In the pavilion, there is a swing wrapped by vines.


    Jiangsu and Anhui walked past, listening to the regular calls of cicadas on the trees, and sat on the swing.


    Keep your head down and point your toes on the ground to let the swing ripple slowly


    The wind is blowing higher and higher, and the cool sea breeze is blowing away the sultry weather. It seems that the depression in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui will also be blown away.


    In the afternoon, when he was in the ward, Ruan Haoyang said that he wanted to tell Mrs. Ruan about the wedding But what about their marriage?


    When Ruan Haoyang was still in the Public Security Bureau, he promised to hold a wedding ceremony with himself when he came out safely and dealt with the false accounts.After the wedding, she may see her brother soon


    However, their wedding is just to see their brother. If he asks about his wedding, how can she answer? After marriage How to face the relationship with Ruan Haoyang?


    There were so many things in the past, she had not had time to think about them Her relationship with Ruan Haoyang is too complicated, but can marriage be solved? Or the beginning of another trouble Will their wedding go smoothly?

 C302

    Thinking of these disturbing things, I can''t help but sigh. There are so many troubles in life. Fortunately She also has a lovely child.


    Jiangsu and Anhui raised their heads and put their toes on the ground to make them swing faster and higher. They raised their heads high, closed their eyes and enjoyed the tranquility of this moment.


    Anyway, the wedding is not today''s event, so don''t worry about it today. Who knows what will happen tomorrow?


    Su and WAN were swinging on the swing, throwing the confused thoughts in his mind far away, but his body suddenly floated lightly. He was pushed heavily from behind. The swing was swinging high. When Su Wan looked back, he saw that Ruan Haoyang did not know when he had gone behind her. It was Ruan Haoyang who pushed himself just now.


    When leaving the ground, he quickly stabilized his body, turned his head and asked Ruan Haoyang, "how did you come? Can I help you? "


    Ruan Haoyang sat down beside her. The swing was originally for two people. Because Ruan Haoyang was tall and domineering, he just pushed Jiangsu and Anhui to one side.


    Su and WAN almost fell down.


    Ruan Haoyang stretched out his hand and fished the solid Jiangsu and Anhui into his arms. Before he had any reaction from Jiangsu and Anhui, his toes began to ripple and the swing slowly began to sway


    Su and WAN looked sideways and saw that Ruan Haoyang, who had taken off his nightgown, was wearing only a white cotton vest, and his strong shoulders came out.


    On his arm, it was a knife. At the beginning, Ruan Haoyang was stabbed by Ruan Donghua in order to block his own knife. The wound on his shoulder was even more ridiculous. In those years, in order to leave a mark under Ruan Haoyang''s shoulder, Su Wan bit it himself when his relatives were vicious.


    Then seeing her staring at her wound, she couldn''t help asking, "what? Do you remember the wound? "


    Su Wan''s face turned red, thinking of that night''s lingering and crazy, until now his face is still hot, and his voice was weak and said: "well, so many years of things, I, how can I possibly remember?"


    Looking at her embarrassed huff and puff, Ruan Haoyang, who was in a good mood, was more happy: "don''t you remember?"


    "Well, no, I don''t remember!" Su and WAN don''t overdo the guilty heart and said definitely.


    Ruan Haoyang stretched out his hand, pinched Su Wan''s chin, gently turned around, forced Su Wan to look at himself, and said domineering, "if you don''t remember, let me cover up the situation for you and let you remember it, OK?"


    "No, no, I, I remember..." Su and WAN quickly huff and puff said, afraid that this guy is not happy, really repeat the scene of that year.


    When he thought he had admitted, Ruan Haoyang would let go of himself. However, he slowly let go of the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui. His voice was as cool as the sea breeze: "in those days I thought you really figured it out and learned to be good, just to stimulate Bite me, but now I know that you are only to revenge, to put a label on me, so that you can recognize me


    "I..." When people exposed their minds, Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were choking and puffing for a time, unable to speak.


    "You What can I do for you to bring here? " Seeing that Ruan Haoyang''s face gradually became ugly, Su and WAN quickly changed the subject and asked.


    Ruan Hao Yang way: "see you not in the room, come to look for you."


    "Oh Ruan Haoyang tightly sticks to Jiangsu and Anhui, and the hot breath comes through. Jiangsu and Anhui quietly move to the side and feel hot.


    It''s strange. It''s facing the sea. It should be cool. Is it going to rain, so the weather is so hot?


    I looked up at the sky in doubt, and saw that the moon was bright and the stars were bright. There was nothing different


    "I came here to ask you something." Ruan Haoyang''s voice came again in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" As if the omen of something, the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly jumped up, but asked Ruan Haoyang calmly, not letting his emotions leak out.


    "Remember what I said to you when I was in the public security bureau?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    "Well, that sentence?" Jiangsu and Anhui knew what they had said.


    "I tell you, when I come out and deal with the false accounts, I will marry you!" Ruan Hao Yang star like eyes, seriously look at Jiangsu and Anhui, said.


    "Yes, but you told me that you wanted me to protect the key Su Wan''s face became hotter. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he felt nervous.


    "Since you remember this sentence, you should remember another one!" Ruan Haoyang''s hand did not know when to hold Su Wan''s hand. Su Wan''s small hand was in his broad palm. He did not know whether it was his sweat or his own sweat. His palm was wet.


    "What, which one?" I''m not very fluent in Jiangsu and Anhui tonight.


    "I said, as long as you do your best to help me, whether you keep the key or not, I will marry you. It''s said that you tried your best to keep it. Even if you didn''t, I married you, it had nothing to do with the key Ruan Hao Yang ink pupil, flashing a sincere light, the emotions inside, so that Jiangsu and Anhui confused.


    Why did he say so much?


    Even if their engagement is not for the key, it is just to get news from their brother. It is just a transaction.There was no feeling between them, but what was flashing in his eyes?


    "I, I..." Su Wan don''t look over, avoid Ruan Haoyang eyes that burning eyes, that look, let her fear dare not look at each other.


    "Or You don''t want to? " Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and asked Jiangsu and Anhui.

 C303

    Su Wan glared at him fiercely, simply don''t go over, ignore him.


    This man is really Don''t you know that you should be romantic when you propose to a girl, instead of just saying it out and asking people if they want to?


    Well, even if it''s a contract wedding, but You don''t have to be so direct, right?


    "Well, don''t you want to hear from your brother?" Ruan Haoyang saw Su Wan turn his head, thought she did not want to, some anxious asked a, the voice is full of displeasure.


    "I --" Su Wan Teng stood up and suddenly looked at Ruan Haoyang angrily and said, "OK, I Well, for my brother''s sake, I will, will you? "


    "Why are you so angry?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in a puzzled way and asked.


    "I, I just get angry..." When he asked himself this way, Su Wan''s anger was even heavier. He stamped his foot heavily and ran to the house over there.


    This man is really irritating.


    "Hello..." Ruan Haoyang behind her, unconsciously hook out a smile, two steps forward, by virtue of the height and hand length of the advantages, a moment to seize Jiangsu and Anhui, a light fishing, will be Jiangsu and Anhui easily into the bosom of you.


    "You, what are you doing?" The inexplicable fire in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui was more intense.


    "Really angry?" Ruan Haoyang''s chin nodded on Su Wan''s shoulder, and his voice was tinged with a strange smile and asked Su Wan.


    "Me, why am I angry?" Mingming just now admitted that he was angry. At this time, he asked Ruan Haoyang why he was angry.


    "Is it because I''m not romantic enough? Why do I ask so directly, no flowers, no rings? " Ruan Hao raised his lips to the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui. His voice was hot and his breath was sprayed on the earlobe of Jiangsu and Anhui. It was itchy, like a reed gently sliding across the tip of his heart


    "I don''t blame you I, where am I to blame you? You can be safe this time, because Yuying, has nothing to do with me. You are willing to marry me and help me find my brother''s news. I''m very grateful. How dare you ask for this? You didn''t get married because you had feelings with me. I won''t ask for anything... "


    Sour words, like a complaining daughter-in-law in general, did not go through the brain, light floated out.


    "Woman, you are really angry." This time, Ruan Haoyang did not ask, but said it definitely.


    But the words, do not hear the meaning of blame, even some happy.


    Su Wan was puzzled at first. He looked back at Ruan Haoyang''s face and found that his face was full of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with a puzzled face and said.


    "I''m not laughing at anything!" Ruan Haoyang immediately convergence look, serious said.


    "You smile, you smile Su Wan even more puzzled, this person, clearly smile, why not admit? And the smile looks, why is it so weird.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s late. Go and have a rest." Ruan Haoyang fake cough, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui said. Ruan Haoyang''s mood at the moment is extremely good.


    He said that to return a tooth for a tooth, the purpose of Jiangsu and Anhui was to make Ruan Haoyang fall in love with himself. Now It''s his purpose, and it looks like he''s going to make it!


    "Rest?" Jiangsu and Anhui are even more strange. This person''s mode of thinking is really changing too fast.


    "All right." Su and WAN reluctantly agreed and turned to the direction of the courtyard.


    After two steps, the body was violently pulled back. At the next moment, he fell into a broad and strong embrace.


    "Well..." Su and WAN exclaimed, the next moment, the delicate cherry lips were sealed.


    "Well You... " Su Wan glared at the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes. Did Ruan Haoyang always like to be surprised?


    Just thinking about how to push Ruan Haoyang away, he let go of Su Wan''s hand. Looking at the red faced and swollen ears of Jiangsu and Anhui, he was in a better mood: "very surprised?"


    Su Wan puffed his mouth and glared at Ruan Haoyang: "you What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so excited? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s lips were crooked. Suddenly, he came forward and hugged the retreating Jiangsu and Anhui, and hugged him from the front. His face was behind Su Wan''s head, and then he said in a low voice: "grandma agreed to our wedding."


    "Agreed?" Su Wan was surprised to ask Ruan Haoyang. He could not help thinking that he had heard something wrong. Ruan and Tong Kexin were so concerned about Yuying''s feelings, would they agree so easily?


    "Yes, agreed!" Ruan Haoyang nodded his head, and his cold tone was gentle like spring water. He said, "wait for two days. After I finish these two days, I will announce this news to you and tell you about it."


    "All right." Don''t turn your head around. The anger in your heart has been swept away.


    However, is her heart happy because she can see her brother soon or because What else?


    When he realized that strange feeling in his heart, Su and WAN suddenly pushed Ruan Haoyang away and stepped back."Well, do you want to get married early and know about your brother?" Ruan Haoyang asked Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "well, it depends on your performance, the better the performance, the faster, my grandmother has promised anyway, everything is up to me."


    Su Wan''s eyes brightened: "how to express?"

 C304

    Ruan Hao Yang stroked his back and said, "although I took a bath, my back is very sour."


    "Why don''t I go to my room and massage you?" Su Wan gritted his teeth and said tentatively.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded with satisfaction: "this is a good idea. Try it."


    Su Wan nodded. Before going upstairs, for his own "safety", he called on his son and entered Ruan Haoyang''s big room together.


    Ruan Hao Yang stuffy with two people behind, has not entered the room, his telephone rang up.


    Ruan Haoyang angrily picked up the phone, Su Wan and Ruan Yue had entered the room, only to see Ruan Haoyang take out the phone, looked at the caller ID, eyebrows tightly tied in the previous.


    "Daddy, who is it?" Ruan Yue poured heavily on the bed behind her. She got into the bed and quickly poked out a head and asked, "is it possible that Is it a concubine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan speechless looked at Ruan Yue, only to see his face of course, can not help turning a white eye.


    "It''s assistant Yin!" Ruan Haoyang''s face sank. Su Wan and Ruan Yue thought he was angry. The next moment, Ruan Haoyang vomited these words.


    "Assistant yin?" Su Wan looked surprised: "isn''t he hidden by Shen Mengyao? Why now You''re in court, you know you''re safe, but you dare to call? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "it''s a little strange!"


    Su Wan hastily urged: "then you quickly pick up ah, see what he wants to say!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and answered the phone. He said, "Hello!"


    Finish this word, there is no voice, just listen to the voice of the phone, no more words, expression unusual dignified.


    Su and WAN made a "Silence" action to Ruan Yue. They blinked big eyes together and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang, who was in a bad mood, looked at the two mother and son''s faces that were too similar. His heart softened and a trace of strange feelings slipped through, and then disappeared in a flash


    Just listen to him say, "OK, come to the company, my office."


    Ruan Haoyang said this sentence, then hung up the phone.


    "Why don''t you talk? What did assistant Yin say? He How about it? " Su Wan couldn''t help asking.


    Ruan Haoyang closes the phone, strides to the closet, looks for a simple blue shirt to put on, and then puts on pants.


    "Are you going out?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    Ruan Haoyang buttoned up and said, "yes, assistant Yin asked me to meet."


    "He asked you to meet?" Su Wan was even more surprised: "you Do you want to go now? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "go now, meet in the company and the office."


    "You go alone?" Looking at Ruan Haoyang, who was about to turn around and go out, Su Wan took a step forward and seized his arm and stopped him.


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured." Ruan Haoyang saw the worry of Jiangsu and Anhui, turned around, patted Su Wan''s hand and said comfortingly.


    "How can I rest assured?" Su Wan''s beautiful eyes were full of worries. Her white fingers pinned the hair that fell to her ear behind her ears. She thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to call a bodyguard. After all, assistant Yin has betrayed you and cooperated with Shen Mengyao. It''s dangerous for you to go alone."


    "What kind of tricks can he play in my office?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    "But Just in case, it''s better to take a bodyguard to be safe. " Su Wan''s hand could not help but grasp Ruan Haoyang''s hand. He was afraid that he would go out before he heard himself finish.


    "Don''t worry." Ruan Haoyang patted the back of Su Wan''s hand and watched her eyelashes blink and blink. It seemed that he was editing his breathing. His white neck was stretched and he looked up at himself. Under his tender lotus like neck, at this angle, taking advantage of his height, he could see that her loose clothes could see snow peak


    Then I can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If I didn''t want to see assistant Yin at this time, I would not easily miss such delicious food.


    "I''m sure you''ll put your son to sleep and wait for me to come back." He put his hand on Su Wan''s waist, took a big palm around his back, and gently pinched it. Su Wan''s body could not help being entangled. Such intimate movements made her ears blush, and immediately hung down her head: "then you should be careful."


    Looking at her appearance, it is really lovely and charming


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said to Su Wan, "OK, wait at home."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui slowly raise their heads and look at the distant back


    Ruan Haoyang drove his favorite bright yellow convertible on the road with the steering wheel, one hand on the shakedown window and the other firmly holding the steering wheel.


    The wind whistling in at night made his mind clear.


    He didn''t expect that assistant Yin would dare to come back. What''s more, assistant Yin would dare to meet himself in the office.


    Assistant Yin has always been his confidant. It can be said that after Bai Mei died, assistant Yin was the only one he could completely trust.This time There must be a huge reason for the sale of assistant Yin. Ruan Haoyang can almost guess that reason.


    But He was afraid. He didn''t want to guess the reason. He was even more afraid of what to do when he knew the truth.


    Assistant Yin has been with him for so many years. He will never sell himself for money Now he comes and dares to find himself, or Shen Mengyao completely bribes him. At the moment, he has ulterior motives, or He came to find Ruan Haoyang to repent and tell him the reason why he really betrayed him.

 C305

    No matter which reason, Ruan Haoyang doesn''t want others to know, so even if there is danger, he must go to see assistant Yin alone.


    Looking up, there is another traffic light ahead, and it''s the Empire State building.


    At this time, everyone was off work, but there was a light in the security room. Occasionally, the flashlight of the patrol guard was shining on the first floor, which seemed so insincere.


    Ruan Haoyang was puzzled. When was he frightened by his idea just now


    When will he think so much, or When did he become so soft hearted?


    Think about others and be afraid?


    What''s going on? Is Is it because of the woman in the family?


    He slammed on the brake, and behind him was a yell from someone who couldn''t stop. Ruan Haoyang stopped straight in the middle, stunned


    No, he can''t.


    His identity does not allow such things to happen


    He must be indifferent and close his heart, especially to Jiangsu and Anhui. Otherwise He will never be destroyed!


    After a long time, Ruan Haoyang''s eyes regained their cool color. He looked up at the Empire State Building in front of him. He stepped on the accelerator and listened to the gate of the Empire State building.


    In the office on the 36th floor, Ruan Haoyang turned on the light, turned on the air conditioner, took out a bottle of dark brown wine from the wine cabinet, poured a small cup, and took some prepared ice from the refrigerator and put them into the wine glass.


    Slender fingers picked up the glass, gently shaking, amber liquid in the transparent glass, raised to the light, it is particularly shining good-looking.


    "Ruan Haoyang, you can''t be soft hearted because of that woman. Absolutely not..." At this time, Ruan Haoyang''s mind is more sober than ever, murmuring this sentence, looking up to drink the wine.


    He reached out his hand and wiped off the drop of liquid left by the corner of his lips. He poured a glass again slowly. He took out the phone and said to the head of the phone, "you can come up."


    A few minutes later, the familiar assistant Yin appeared at the door of the office.


    Today, he seems a little embarrassed. About because of many days to avoid, look a little haggard.


    No matter how good he was hiding, or with Shen Mengyao''s help, he had to avoid the pursuits of the Ruan family. How could he be so comfortable?


    "Are you here?" Ruan Haoyang gently shakes the glass. The bright ice blocks hit the transparent glass, making a slight and crisp sound, which is especially good.


    "President, I''m here!" Assistant Yin nodded and bowed 90 degrees: "I''ll apologize to you."


    "Sorry?" Ruan Haoyang sneered: "is it useful for me to apologize?"


    When assistant Yin raised his head, his face had completely changed: "general manager, President, I, I was forced to do it because..."


    "There''s no need to say --" before assistant Yin spoke, Ruan Haoyang held out his hand and interrupted assistant Yin''s words: "you just need to tell me whether you are intentional or forced, which is enough!"


    Assistant Yin was just about to answer. Ruan Haoyang raised his eyes fiercely and stared coldly at assistant Yin. He said in a low voice, "don''t try to deceive me. It''s better to tell the truth."


    "I President, I''m for the key. If I don''t do it, the secret of the key will be... "


    "All right Ruan Haoyang again interrupted assistant Yin''s words. His eyes were very cold and he twisted his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "I''ll ask you again, but what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. If you want to find out at this time, all your secrets will be revealed, and the secrets of your key will also be revealed I know the situation is serious, but I can only take it lightly... "


    "I see." Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    Assistant Yin looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously and was surprised: "president, you Don''t blame me. "


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head: "you have to do things for me, suffered injustice, why should I blame you?"


    "I..." Assistant Yin was moved: "no matter what, it''s my disadvantage. I can''t do both sides."


    "Forget this time, next time..." Ruan Haoyang''s words stopped, gave Yin assistant a cold look, looked up again, and drank the wine in his hand.


    "Thank you, president." Assistant Yin almost a face surprised, can''t believe looking at Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Go back and have a good rest. I will tell the Ruan family that you have been wronged." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "President..." Assistant Yin is a man of few words and can''t help being moved at the moment.


    "Go Ruan Haoyang waved.


    Assistant Yin knew that it was meaningless to say more than that. He could only make a decision in his heart. In the future, he must try his best to repay Ruan Haoyang for his kindness.


    When he went out, he looked back quietly, took a look at Ruan Haoyang, put his hand into the pocket of his suit, and groped for a key to burn his hand Old master, it''s almost like taking out that book Empire diaries. Fortunately not. Fortunately, the young master is still fine.Assistant Yin turned his head, concealed his inexplicable eyes and disappeared at the door of the office.


    After assistant Yin left, the office suddenly became quiet.


    Cold air-conditioning quietly blowing over, Ruan Haoyang holding a cold glass, the heart seems to become cold.


    He wants to be indifferent, he has to be indifferent.


    He is soft hearted and magnanimous. He can only be loyal to his subordinates and subordinates, not to women, but also We can''t treat Jiangsu and Anhui.

 C306

    His palm, mercilessly close, heavily pinched the cup in the palm of his hand.


    The cold feeling of the glass pierced into his palm, which seemed to sober his mind a lot


    No, we can''t be soft hearted. We can only make Jiangsu and Anhui become the chess pieces of his audience and the most effective chess pieces according to the original plan.


    How can a man who controls his fate fall in love with chess pieces?


    The soft hearted tolerance and magnanimity of assistant Yin will only bring him more loyal treatment. But if the "chessmen" soft hearted tolerance and magnanimous?


    In the end, I''m afraid it''s your failure


    Ruan Haoyang looked up again and again, until he drank the bottle of wine in his hand completely, and then he left the office


    In Ruan''s courtyard, Su and WAN looked at the clock and pointed to 12. In his heart, Ruan Haoyang would be late if something happened.


    At this time, there was no phone call. A little news came to prove his safety.


    Maybe he''s settled with assistant Yin.


    Stretch a waist, already very tired, wait for no longer, oneself still sleep first.


    Su and WAN pulled up the waiting room of Ruan Haoyang, left a wall lamp at the head of his bed, and went to Ruan Yue''s room next door. He raised the temperature of the air conditioner for Ruan Yue a little, pulled on a thin silk quilt for him, closed the door gently, and walked to his room.


    Only then did I remember that she had no bath.


    First, I went to the bathroom to put water, took a nightgown and went to the bathroom. In the


    bathing pool, the cream is fine and rich.


    Su Wan threw his tired body in, and his head leaned against the side of the bathtub. He looked at the blue light of the ceiling. He felt that his eyelids were heavy and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, I felt my hand pulled by someone, opened my eyes slightly, and saw a pretty face enlarged in front of my eyes. Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked, and all the sleeping insects were scared away.


    Immediately cautiously covered his heart with the towel that had become cold, and asked cautiously, "you, how did you get in?" Damn, how could you fall asleep in the bathroom? What''s more, she''s closed. How did this person get in?


    "Coming in!" Ruan Hao Yang''s black pupil, surrounded by an inexplicable cold, so that Jiangsu and Anhui can not understand the meaning, some strange.


    Ruan Haoyang''s wine smell, and I don''t know if it''s your own delusion or multi mindedness. How can I always feel Ruan Haoyang''s attitude towards himself? What''s the difference?


    "You, yes, what can I do for you?" Su Wan could not help but move into the window. He remembered the punishment he had given himself in the bathroom seven years ago when he insisted on withdrawing his villa in Shanwan


    It was not only shyness, but also bad memories and fears, which Jiangsu and Anhui were reluctant to recall.


    "I''m here to tell you I''m going to work in the company the day after tomorrow. Just like me, you should get up early, report to the company and be familiar with the business of the company, OK Ruan Haoyang approached Jiangsu and Anhui, and her hand slipped slowly over her white tender arm.


    The hands of Jiangsu and Anhui are numb and itchy, just like being ignored by some strange reptile, which is frightening.


    "Yes, I know." Intuition told Jiangsu and Anhui, there must be something wrong, what''s more, what''s more, it''s necessary to run to the bathroom in the middle of the night to tell himself?


    "Have you met assistant yin? How''s the conversation going? " Su Wan asked anxiously. Maybe the conversation with assistant Yin collapsed, so he was so wrong.


    "We''ve met. We''ve finished talking!" Ruan Hao Yang road.


    Su Wan took a deep breath and said, "well, how is the talk going? Assistant Yin, he, is he... "


    "No, he did not." Ruan Hao Yang''s eyebrows a twist, Hiccup a wine, way: "he has a reason, forced."


    "Really?" Although Su Wan asked this question, he was relieved. After all, assistant Yin is now the most trusted person around Ruan Haoyang. Su Wan didn''t want such a person to betray Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "really."


    "That''s good," said Su Wan


    The body moves up, remembering that you haven''t got any clothes on. Usually This man will eat himself dry and wipe clean


    "Well, it''s too late. You should go back and have a rest early." Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but step back. They had already made a plan to guard against it. They looked at Ruan Haoyang cautiously and said.


    Ruan Haoyang''s deep pupil suddenly came close to Su and WAN, and looked into her dark pupil seriously. Su and WAN were stunned, but he heard Ruan Haoyang say every word: "Why are you so afraid? I''m not interested in you, woman. Good night


    He said that, actually did not return to turn around to walk out of the bathroom, in a short time, there was the sound of opening and closing the door.


    Su Wan was in a daze in the bathroom. He Actually left?


    Then, Su and WAN secretly despised themselves. Didn''t they want him to go? How did you really leave, and you would think so strangely?


    But What happened to Ruan Haoyang today? It''s really not the same as usual. It''s a little strange, and some of them can''t be understood by Jiangsu and Anhui. Not to mention the usual time, just say that it is not the same as when he left just nowAll of a sudden, what happened?


    Is it because I had a good time talking with assistant yin?


    Since you are not happy, why drink?


    Su Wan got up, put on his pajamas, went out of the room and went to the bed.


    Su Wan threw himself on the bed and let himself sink deeply. He took a pillow and put it on his head. With a strange murmur, he turned over and fell asleep.

 C307

    Because of sleeping late at night, it was already daybreak when Jiangsu and Anhui woke up the next day.


    The sunlight came in from the window lattice outside. Looking at the time, it was nearly eight o''clock. He got up quickly and ran downstairs.


    Mrs. Ruan was eating a bowl of fried noodles carefully in the dining room. When she saw Jiangsu and Anhui coming down, she looked up. Su Wan called her grandmother sweetly. Looking at the empty restaurant, she couldn''t help asking, "grandma, haven''t they got up yet?"


    Ruan old lady said: "can Xin not get up, Ruan Yue went to school, Haoyang also went out."


    "Haoyang also went out?" Jiangsu and Anhui are somewhat surprised. Aren''t they off today? I''m going to the company tomorrow. Why did you leave so early?


    "Is there something wrong with the company?" Su Wan asked curiously.


    Mrs. Ruan shook her head and said, "the company is OK. Today he is off. Donghua has gone to the company. Haoyang went to the hospital to see Yuying. "


    "Oh Su Wan, with a strange cry, sat down on the opposite side of the restaurant. His face was a little strange. He tried to suppress the strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    "What? Didn''t you sleep well at night? A little pale? " Seeing that Su Wan was not looking well, Mrs. Ruan asked with concern.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "no, just think of something."


    Ruan old lady shook her head and said: "don''t think about it. Haoyang just goes to see Yuying''s condition."


    Seeing that Mrs. Ruan misunderstood himself, Su Wan shook his head: "it''s not because of this."


    Mrs. Ruan nodded and said nothing more.


    Jiangsu and Anhui bowed their heads to eat breakfast, and the strange feeling in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    I always feel that Ruan Haoyang has something wrong, but I can''t talk about it for a while.


    Ruan Haoyang got up so early to see Yuying. Why didn''t he tell himself?


    After thinking about it, he was relieved and shook his head in a funny way. What Ruan Haoyang wanted to do was his freedom. He didn''t need to explain to himself.


    Although they are about to get married, why did they get married? They both knew that there was no emotional basis. They didn''t have to perform the necessary tasks between husband and wife. Why should they care about each other so much?


    Think of here, can''t help but a bitter low smile, the bowl of a night of chicken gruel purr down.


    After drinking, I looked at the time is still early, this long day, I don''t know how to spend it!


    Ruan''s old lady, seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui were in a state of desperation, suggested: "there''s nothing to do today. Why don''t we go shopping and buy something?"


    "Is grandma going out shopping?" Su Wan asked Mrs. Ruan.


    Ruan shook her head and said, "no, I''ll help you with your shopping."


    "Shopping for me?" Jiangsu and Anhui were even more strange and could not help saying, "I have everything I need. I don''t need to buy anything."


    Ruan old lady said: "although there are things we use in our daily life, we haven''t bought anything to get married."


    "Married things?" Su Wan looked more strangely at Mrs. Ruan and asked curiously.


    Marriage thing, what is it? Ruan Haoyang doesn''t have to participate in these things. Do you want Su Wan and Mrs. Ruan to buy them?


    As if seeing Su Wan''s thoughts, Mrs. Ruan said, "Haoyang told me When he goes to the company tomorrow, he will be more busy, so I will take care of the things to be used for the wedding ceremony, the guests to be invited and the items purchased. "


    "Is it?" Jiangsu and Anhui were even more surprised. Why didn''t Ruan Haoyang discuss these things with himself?


    What''s more, I just proposed to get married last night. The wedding date has not been set. So I just started to buy things. Don''t the bridegroom and the bride participate?


    Ruan looked at Su Wan''s expression carefully and said, "Haoyang is always busy. These things It''s the same for me to buy it. Don''t blame him in your heart. He It''s good for you, but I don''t say it. "


    Su Wan blushed under his head, shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t care. Today What is grandma going to buy? "


    Ruan old lady said: "other things are just fine, but I still want you to choose your wedding ring in person."


    Wedding ring?


    Jiangsu and Anhui pondered for a moment and asked, "will Haoyang go too?"


    Mrs. Ruan shook her head and lowered her voice. She took a look at Su Wan''s face and said, "I asked Haoyang this morning. He said He''s casual. "


    "He''s casual?" Su Wan was even more surprised. Ruan Haoyang was very enthusiastic about his attitude last night. He said that he would explain it to himself in two days. In his private heart, he thought, although this man doesn''t love himself, he will give himself a surprise and a romance?


    Did you misunderstand me? Why did I suddenly learn that he was not only happy with his wedding ring, but also casual about his wedding ring?


    Is this wedding really meaningless to him?


    "The ring is just an ornament. As long as you have a good relationship, Haoyang may not care about these things." Ruan said, looking at Su Wan comfortingly.Su Wan lowered his head and said, "I know my grandmother." Know that he is busy, know that he If you know him, how can you have yourself? Ridiculous, Jiangsu and Anhui have such ridiculous delusions!


    "Since Haoyang doesn''t mind, what do you mean? You''d better choose it yourself Ruan said.


    "I..." Su and WAN did not know how to answer for a while. Since Ruan Haoyang was casual, she went to choose a wedding ring by herself. What''s the point? Those things that are not important to Ruan Haoyang, she will not care about.

 C308

    "You have nothing to do today anyway, Yuying also has Haoyang to accompany, you and I go to choose together!" Ruan said to Su Wan.


    Su Wan licked his lips and hesitated to say, "OK!"


    You can''t let Mrs. Ruan worry about everything, let alone There''s really nothing going on today.


    Yuying It seems that she is better than herself. She will be very happy to see Ruan Haoyang so early to accompany her?


    Mrs. Ruan could not help looking up at Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "which jewelry brand do you like?"


    "Brand?" After thinking for a while, Su and Wan said, "whatever you want, no special requirements." Mrs.


    Ruan wife wiped her lips and put down the chopsticks. Some complained, "I don''t know what your young people think, hurry to get engaged, but don''t care about anything. Fortunately, my old woman is very idle, and she is still healthy, otherwise... See who''s going to do it for you. I want to be a shopkeeper, but I have to get married in such a hurry. I don''t know what you think in the end. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ruan could not help complaining.


    It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Yes, she knew that with her own identity and the status in Ruan Haoyang''s heart, she should not have expected anything.


    But he gave himself hope last night. Although the hope could not be seen, she always looked forward to things in her private heart It should not be developed in such a direction. What went wrong?


    Why did Ruan Haoyang go out last night and change his appearance.


    No, I should say, he''s back to normal.


    Restore that cold appearance before, let oneself know clearly, in Ruan Haoyang''s heart, oneself is nothing.


    A bitter smile, maybe Better, the contract of two people, with such feelings, is just right, isn''t it?


    Mrs. Ruan got up and said to Su Wan, "let''s go."


    Su Wan nodded: "let''s go."


    The two men made an appointment to walk outside the door. Su Wan suggested, "it''s better to Go to the most expensive diamond shop in the department store


    "Oh? Good Mrs. Ruan took a strange look at Su Wan and nodded with indifference.


    Su Wan just thought, since can not get a perfect marriage, at least want to get a perfect diamond ring, expensive, there is always no wrong.


    What''s more, the money for Ruan Haoyang and Ruan''s family is only a drop in the bucket. Since Ruan Haoyang doesn''t care about the wedding, he always wants to leave something decent for himself. After all, this is the most important moment in a woman''s life. Even if it''s not because of love, she always has to do her body.


    With this in mind, Jiangsu and Anhui were more comfortable.


    After making up his mind, Su Wan and Mrs. Ruan went to Harry Winston, the most expensive jewelry store in the department store.


    As soon as they entered the store, the enthusiastic manager recognized Mrs. Ruan and received them warmly.


    After they settled down in the VIP room, the manager warmly introduced Su Wan and said, "we have invited Royal guests such as Queen Elizabeth and Duchess of Windsor to stay in our brand. In addition, many big Hollywood stars also have a special preference for our brand. Miss Su is right to choose our store."


    Su Wan couldn''t help chuckling and said, "why don''t you take some rings and let me have a look."


    The store manager went at once.


    Jiangsu and Anhui bowed their heads and played with the "Breaking Dawn" on their hands. Even if the jewelry and jewelry were more expensive, where would it be before the precious bracelet on her hand?


    Here carries the happiness of my mother, although She didn''t come out well afterwards.


    Thinking of this, Su and WAN suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. This bracelet never made her feel so unlucky as now.


    Strange, why does psychology produce this kind of feeling? This bracelet is her treasure


    "Miss Su, Mrs. Ruan, please have a look. These are the latest rings in the shop. The plate next to them is other jewelry of the same series. It''s better to have a try."


    Two red bottomed cashmere plates were placed in front of Mrs. Ruan in Jiangsu and Anhui Province. Two beautiful young saleswomen were kneeling on the ground, with professional smiles on their faces, but they looked extremely gentle.


    With their white soft gloves and accessories, they put them in front of Mrs. Ruan in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    This kind of service, no wonder they will have such an expensive price.


    "How about it? Do you like it? " After watching four or five large diamond rings in succession, Mrs. Ruan looked at Su Wan and asked.


    Su Wan hesitated to choose between the left and the right. Looking at the manager, he asked, "are the biggest diamonds here?"


    The manager was slightly stunned for a moment. People who always had status and status came here to buy jewelry. They would not ask such a question directly, so as not to be told by others that he was a nouveau riche.


    Nouveau riche is an insult to the real rich.Therefore, even if they want to buy the biggest diamond or the most expensive jewelry, they will not ask directly. Instead, they will euphemistically say whether there is a more grand style. Usually, people in the jewelry store will understand and understand the meaning of customers.


    But few people in Jiangsu and Anhui directly asked.


    Mrs. Ruan gave Su Wan a slightly displeased look, then looked at the manager and said, "if this is not the best, take out the good one."

 C309

    The manager hesitated for a moment and said, "there was one originally. The style is good-looking and the weight is very large, but this is to be reserved in advance."


    "Did you get it in there?" Mrs. Ruan asked, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, she wondered if the couple were upset.


    "Yes, but But... " The manager looked hesitant and bent over and said, "old lady, but the eldest lady of the Shen family has made a reservation. She said last week that she will come and pick it up when she has time."


    "Shen Mengyao?" Su Wan asked.


    The manager nodded: "it''s Miss Shen Mengyao. She said It''s for engagement. Although she didn''t come to pick it up two days late, she has already made a reservation and paid the deposit. It''s estimated that she didn''t come to pick it up these two days. I dare not be the master. "


    "Take a look." Su Wan said with a smile: "I don''t think she will be engaged."


    "Miss Su, this Don''t embarrass me. Miss Shen has chosen the style and size. I''m afraid it may not suit you. "


    Su Wan looked at the manager and said seriously, "don''t worry, Miss Shen can''t get married. If she can''t, where can she need a ring?"


    Shen Mengyao and Ji Tianxi were engaged because they were tied to the key. Now that the key is gone, Ji Tianxi has to take care of Ruan Haoyang not to get involved in his company. Where can he get engaged to Shen Mengyao?


    Although it is not a simple thing for Ruan Haoyang to get rid of Ji family, Ji Tianxi should take care of it after all, isn''t it?


    What''s more, without the key, how could Tianxi get engaged to Shen Mengyao?


    He didn''t like Shen Mengyao, and he was such a person who cared for her. How could he be willing to hurt her, or how could he bear the debt of love?


    "Well Then I''ll call Miss Shen first, ask her, and then I''ll give it to you for a try The manager thought for a while, although he should uphold the principle of integrity, after all, such a large diamond is not easy to sell. If it can not be sold, it will be a big loss.


    "Go Su and WAN nodded and did not embarrass the manager.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that the manager was gone, Mrs. Ruan took a sip of tea and asked Su Wan.


    Su and WAN looked down at the bracelet on his hand and said in a low voice, "the reason why Shen Mengyao wanted the key so much was because Tianxi wanted it. It was a deal between them."


    Although the words are not very clear, but how clever is Mrs. Ruan? A little thought, then understand how to return a responsibility, light said: "it is such a thing."


    After that, she sighed, "she''s pathetic."


    Su Wan light way: "although she is pitiful, but also has hateful place, the grandmother does not have to feel uncomfortable for her."


    Ruan old lady nodded: "it''s hard for you. She treats you like this, and you are so generous."


    Su Wan gently smile: "I don''t want to forgive her, but there is hatred in my heart, and I''m not happy, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Ruan old lady nodded, but Su Wan was stunned by his words.


    Have hate in the heart, oneself also not happy?


    What did she do to Ruan Haoyang? Hate?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui feel a little pain Hate, really that important? But what if you don''t hate? Or Maybe hate has already transformed.


    Su and WAN suddenly stroked his hand like the "Breaking Dawn" on his wrist. He had a strange feeling in his heart, which seemed like an ominous omen, and his eyebrows suddenly jumped up


    "Miss Su, I called and asked Miss Shen." After a while, the manager came in and said to Su Wan with a smile, "Miss Shen said that she would come by herself in a moment. Let me show it to you first. What do you think?"


    "She came by herself?" Su Wan was a little surprised: "what did she come here for?"


    "Miss Shen said that Miss Su is going to get married. She has no other gifts. If Miss Su takes a fancy to the diamond ring she ordered, she will take it as her wedding gift."


    "Oh? Is it? " Su and WAN were surprised. Was Shen Mengyao really frightened by Ruan Haoyang? How can you change your temper so fast?


    Or did she come up with something? Or did you come to play for Tianxi?


    "You can bring it. I''ll have a look first." Su Wan Yi Xing languid said, the expectation in the heart also seems not so big.


    "Well, I''ll get it." The manager went to the safe immediately, and a few minutes later, he got a black cashmere box.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a look, opened a look, and felt a dazzling light shine out.


    "The style is really good!" Even Ruan, who had seen countless jewels, was surprised.


    Su Wan also surprised to take up, looking at the pigeon egg general big diamond, also can''t help but praise: "really good."


    Slowly took it out and looked around. The style and luster of the ring are very generous, beautiful and unique.


    "Which designer is this ring for?" Su Wan slowly set his ring finger and asked the manager.


    Then he was surprised that the size of the ring matched the size of the ring. It was a coincidence.The manager replied to Su Wan with a smile: "this ring was designed by Miss Shen herself. It''s a coincidence that the size is the same. It seems that Miss Su is destined for this ring! "


    "Miss Shen designed it herself?" Su and WAN were quite surprised: "do you have such a rule?"


    The manager shook his head and said with a smile: "the company didn''t have such a rule, but Miss Shen has a design degree and she has paid a lot of cost. So we agreed."

 C310

    "Oh? So she has a degree in design? " Su Wan asked the manager in surprise.


    The manager nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I knew at that time, and I was very surprised."


    Su Wan nodded and looked at the ring from left to right. This style, combined with the luster of platinum and diamond, made the finger more slender and white. Suwan liked it very much.


    "But Miss Su, why isn''t Miss Shen engaged? " The manager asked Su Wan strangely: "listen to her It seems that the wedding date is approaching. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m not very clear about this question. If you want to know, when Miss Shen comes, ask her about it."


    The manager said with a smile, "where do I want to know? It''s just curiosity. I just want to know."


    Around Jiangsu and Anhui tried, and then took down the ring and put it back in the cashmere box.


    Ruan asked, "what? How about ordering this one? "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "grandma, this ring is used for proposal and engagement. I''m married. It''s better to Manager, take a pair of wedding rings


    The manager looked at Su Wan in some embarrassment. After knowing that Shen Mengyao didn''t want the ring, he was more worried about the direction of the ring. He said with a smile: "Miss Shen has said that if Miss Su likes it, this ring will be her wedding gift for you. Why doesn''t miss Su like this ring?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "a gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. Even if Miss Shen is not engaged for the time being, she will always be engaged. When she comes, she will buy it back."


    The manager was suspicious, but he didn''t say much. He asked the waiter to take the wedding ring.


    Su Wan said with a smile that he thought the ring was beautiful and wanted to buy it back.


    Later, I thought that the ring should be presented by the beloved. The bridegroom did not choose the wedding ring of Jiangsu and Anhui. Even if she took the biggest and most beautiful diamond ring back, what''s the meaning? What''s more, Su and WAN also know that Shen Mengyao''s ring must have been intended for Ji Tianxi''s engagement.


    The wedding ceremony between her and Ji Tianxi is already a dream. It''s better for her to leave this ring and a fantasy.


    "Take this one, right?" In a large number of wedding rings presented by the manager, Su Wan chose a pair of the most concise and beautiful rings: "wrap it up!"


    "Good, good..." The manager said with a smile, "does Miss Su need any other jewelry? This ring matching necklace, earrings and bracelet, are very good


    "Wrap it up." Mrs. Ruan said for Su and Wan that although she was old and her eyes were not good, she could see that Su Wan''s desire for choice had declined significantly.


    "All right, all right, just a moment. It''ll be ready soon." The manager quickly retreated with a smile on his face and returned soon. He said with a smile to Su Wan and Mrs. Ruan: "Miss Su, because the amount you bought has reached the highest requirement of our shop, you and Mr. Ruan have won two package tickets to Maldives. The time is free. Before you get married, inform us of the date of your honeymoon, and we will arrange the most for you Good hotel stay, round-trip tickets are also provided for you


    "Oh? Is it? " Su Wan asked, honeymoon? Will she have a honeymoon with Ruan Haoyang?


    "Yes, it is..." The manager''s attitude is more and more attentive: "although I know you and Mr. Ruan don''t need it, but this is a bit of our store''s heart. Thank Miss Su for her support for our jewelry."


    "Manager, Miss Shen is here!" The soft voice of the sales girl rang up. Su Wan did not wait for the manager''s reply, but said, "please come here."


    The sales lady nodded and took Shen Mengyao in.


    Shen Mengyao''s wound is not completely healed, but the crutches are not necessary. It was helped by a servant of the Shen family.


    Today, she was dressed in plain clothes, her face was not painted, and her appearance was very pure. In addition, she looked sad and sad, and she could not help but recover the poor Shen Mengyao.


    "Let''s talk. Let''s go out first and pack some jewelry for Miss Su." The manager led the pretty girls out of the shop.


    After the manager and the shop assistants withdrew, the VIP room suddenly became quiet.


    Shen Mengyao looked unnaturally at Su Wan and pointed to the diamond ring left by the manager: "what? Don''t you like it? "


    Su Wan''s expression light, said: "the style is good, since you are ready to get married, how can I take it?"


    Seeing Su Wan''s insistence, Shen Mengyao said with a smile, "then I''ll have to take it back by myself and do some thinking."


    Su Wan didn''t answer. Shen Mengyao glanced at Mrs. Ruan and said, "although the wedding is yellow, the diamond ring is still there."


    Her smile was a little bitter: "but It''s my own fault. No wonder others. "


    She looked at Jiangsu and Anhui sincerely. In her eyes, she was full of remorse and regret: "I went home and carefully thought about the things I had done before I''m really sorry for you. I don''t ask you to forgive me. Just don''t hate me


    Su Wan was a little surprised. She thought Shen Mengyao would not trouble herself any more. But she did not think that she would be so open-minded that she would come to apologize to Su and WAN. Su Wan did not expect that.For a while, Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what to say.


    Mrs. Ruan said to Su Wan, "Wan''er, please forgive her. I think She also sincerely admitted that she was wrong. There was no such deep hatred among the four big families. She did those wrong things just for the sake of being with Tianxi. "

 C311

    Since Mrs. Ruan had said so, Su Wan had to say, "don''t worry. I''ll be unhappy if I have hatred in my heart."


    "That''s good!" Shen Mengyao seemed relieved, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said, "by the way, honey is going abroad tomorrow."


    "Going abroad again?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    Yin wanwan went abroad, Shen Ruixin went abroad. Last night, even Li Na went abroad. Now Shen mi''er also wants to go abroad?


    Shen Mengyao nodded and said, "yes, she grew up abroad and is not used to domestic life. Besides After all, she is not very close to my family. If she takes back what she deserves, she would like to leave


    Su and WAN knew that Shen mi''er was just tired of the endless struggle, and was still very upset about Shen Minglei''s pretending to be her. Now that she has taken back her parents'' legacy, she naturally doesn''t want to stay in China any longer.


    "I see!" Su Wan said lightly.


    "It''s her farewell party tonight. It''s better to Will you come with me Shen Mengyao suggested.


    "I''ll go too?" Su Wan asked in surprise that Shen mi''er didn''t like her very much.


    Shen Mengyao nodded and said with a smile: "there are not many people tonight. Except for Tianxi, only our family. After all You used to be our family. Now honey is going to leave. Why don''t you go and get together with us so that everyone''s misunderstandings can be solved. Actually, mi''er is a very kind girl. She doesn''t hate you for a long time. She is just stubborn and unwilling to say it. "


    "Is it?" Su Wan asked.


    Shen Mengyao said: "of course it is true." "Or you are still blaming me for what I have done to you, and do not want to appreciate this face."


    "Well..." Su Wan couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Ruan. When she agreed, he nodded: "well, I haven''t seen Ming Lei and Mrs. Shen for a long time."


    Shen Mengyao''s face tension disappeared, happy said: "well, you must come before six o''clock in the evening. After dinner, we will sit in the yard chatting and drinking tea."


    "Yes, I will." Su and WAN nodded.


    Shen Mengyao picked up the cashmere box on the table and said, "I''ll pay the bill first. I''ll go home and tell my mother to prepare two more dishes you like to eat!"


    "Good!" Su Wan nodded and looked at Shen Mengyao''s leaving. The servant was waiting for someone else. She stood up and walked two steps. She almost fell down.


    Su Wan can''t bear to see it. Although she is trying to frame herself, all she does is to make Tianxi fall in love with her.


    Su and WAN hurried forward to support Shen Mengyao, who looked at Su Wan gratefully.


    After opening the door, the servant waiting at the door helped Shen Mengyao. Shen Mengyao nodded and said goodbye to Mrs. Ruan and walked towards the cashier.


    However, in the moment of turning around in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, there is a vague hatred in the eyes, which is so fast that people can''t see


    "I''m sure I read it right!" Ruan old lady looked at Su Wan happily: "you are really a kind child."


    Su Wan was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected that Mrs. Ruan was praising herself. Her face turned red and she said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Ruan old lady said: "the reason why I would like you to be Haoyang''s wife is because of your kindness."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly surprised.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "at the beginning, when I saw you for the first time in Antai old people''s home, I knew you were a good girl. Now I have no mistake."


    "Is it?" Su Wan asked. It turns out that Mrs. Ruan did not like her for no reason, nor just because she was a fake daughter of the Shen family.


    Ruan old lady nodded: "in addition to this, there is another very important reason."


    "Why?" Su Wan sat beside Mrs. Ruan curiously and asked curiously.


    Looking at Su Wan, Mrs. Ruan said seriously, "I seem to have known you a long time ago. I feel like I''m with you There is an inexplicable sense of intimacy. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "maybe when I was a child, Mrs. Ruan had seen me before, but I was not sure."


    Mrs. Ruan said, "although I have no business contact with you, I have attended many occasions together. Maybe I have seen you before."


    After a pause, Mrs. Ruan said, "but The feeling of you, not the familiar feeling. It''s obviously strange, but it seems to have been similar. "


    "Oh?" Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    Ruan old lady said: "I was very angry to know that you had concealed your fake identity, but in my heart, I couldn''t be obedient to you." She sighed: "you and Haoyang''s wedding, in fact, I don''t agree very much. I love you and Haoyang very much. I''m afraid that your two stubborn personalities will hurt each other."


    For a while, Su and WAN couldn''t answer. If Mrs. Ruan knew why she married Ruan Haoyang, she would be very sad.


    "But it''s your young people''s business. It''s better to get married earlier, so Ruan Yue can have a complete answer!" Ruan said again.Su Wan nodded and said, "Granny, don''t worry. No matter what, I won''t let Ruan Yue get hurt."


    Ruan old lady nodded and said, "in this way, I can rest assured."


    "Buckle..." There was a knock at the door. The manager came in with a smile and said with a smile, "Miss Su, everything is packed. Would you like to check it?"

 C312

    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "no need!" Let the driver take over the manager''s things, said to Mrs. Ruan: "grandma, let''s go home?"


    Mrs. Ruan nodded, stood up and asked, "what about the wedding dress? Would you like to choose your wedding dress today


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it seems that Haoyang is going to choose a suit. Just go with him."


    Since he doesn''t care about it, he has to choose one at that time, as long as he doesn''t lose his dignity.


    Ruan old lady nodded and said, "well, go home. It''s very hot."


    In the ward of the hospital, Yuying looked at Ruan Haoyang, who had not opened his mouth since the attending doctor left. Several times, she was eager to speak but stopped.


    "What? Is there something wrong? " After Ruan Haoyang, who closed his eyes and raised his mind, felt Yuying''s side eyes for many times, opened his eyes and looked at Yu Ying with concern and asked.


    "No!" Yu Ying shakes her head, soft voice said: "I want to ask you, is there anything to say to me?"


    From the morning, he could feel something wrong with Ruan Haoyang. He seemed to be a little unhappy, and seemed to have something to say to himself.


    But now it''s almost noon, he has been here with himself, also do not speak, there is no meaning to go.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes widened slowly, looked at Su Wan and said, "I really have something to tell you, you Is there anything wrong with you now


    Yu Ying slightly frowned for a while, some strange looked at Ruan Hao Yang: "is to tell me what things, afraid I can''t accept, first ask me if there is any discomfort in my body?"


    "Well." Ruan Haoyang outspoken, cold face, went to the side of Yuying, sat down beside her bed.


    "You say, I suffered from trauma, and now there is no bleeding, it''s no big problem, you say it." Yuying looks at Ruan Haoyang, the voice is gentle as water, the look is also very insipid, without a trace of strange feelings.


    Ruan Hao Yang raised his head slightly, looked at Yu Ying, and said: "this time, thank you, thanks to you in the outside for me."


    "Haoyang, why do you and I say these polite words?" Yuying looked at Ruan Haoyang, the voice was gentle and moving: "as long as you know my good, that''s enough."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "even so, but you are good to me. If you don''t even say thank you, what can I do to repay you? You don''t need the money any more I can''t give it to you. "


    Yu Ying was a little stunned for a moment. She was about to reach out and grab Ruan Haoyang''s hand. Unconsciously, she shrank and her voice caught up. She asked Ruan Haoyang, "can''t you afford it or don''t want to give it?"


    "Yuying, I..." Ruan Haoyang looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    "Is it because of her?" Yu Ying is biting lips fiercely, look to Ruan Hao Yang plaintively to ask a way.


    "She?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Yu Ying''s teeth biting lips, dark pupils, looking at Ruan Haoyang in general depth, said: "Su Wan, what you want to tell me, is it related to Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Yuying''s cleverness, Ruan Haoyang was never surprised. After listening to Yuying''s question, she nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s because of Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Yu Ying bit her lips more forcefully, and her lips became pale. After a long time, she seemed to make her mood calm. She asked Ruan Haoyang, "you like her, don''t you?"


    Ruan Hao Yang frown, puzzled asked: "Why say so?"


    Yu Ying thought carefully for a moment and said, "although you used to be very indifferent, your mood will not be so capricious, since Since she appeared, you will be very happy and sad, not like you before


    "Is it?" Ruan Haoyang can''t help but ask, secretly worried, such emotions He can''t show up, never. He is a man who can''t have love, but if it''s other women, that''s even if it''s Jiangsu and Anhui, absolutely not


    "Yes, you used to have such feelings, which made people worried. Even now Good, but you should know what I mean to you Yuying looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Haoyang, I never thought You''re going to like other women. Where is she better than me


    "Yuying, you misunderstood me!" Ruan Haoyang''s expression cooled down. His dark eyes were filled with puzzled anger. He said, "how could I possibly like her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Looking at Ruan Haoyang eyes inexplicable anger, Yuying did not understand, but did not have the courage to investigate, his eyes, in the end, what is the meaning.


    "No!" Ruan Haoyang coldly interrupted Yuying''s words: "I don''t like Jiangsu and Anhui, and I can''t like Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Really?" Yu Ying in the heart of a joy, let is not believe asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "nature is true."


    "Well What are you going to tell me? " Yuying asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly looked at Yu Ying with a serious look, and seemed to be thinking about something in general.

 C313

    After a long time, he hesitated and said, "I I''m going to get married. "


    "Marriage?" Yu Ying a face surprised: "with Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    "You You just said, you don''t like her! " Yu Ying bit her lips. Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked.


    "I don''t like her, but I am engaged to her, and it will be sooner or later. " Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    "If you don''t like it, why get married?" Yu Ying a face puzzled look to Ruan Haoyang asked, although she had already prepared in the heart, but all this, also came too suddenly, she did not have any preparation.


    She thought that she had a lot of time to save Ruan Haoyang''s heart, but why did they get married so soon?


    Yuying for a time, simply can''t accept.


    "For Ruan Yue, for A promise. " Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "Commitment? What commitment? " Yu Ying a face don''t understand ask a way.


    "Yuying..." Ruan Haoyang helplessly called out that the real reason for their marriage was that they couldn''t tell Yu Ying.


    "Even if it''s for commitment, do you want to sacrifice your whole life''s happiness?" Yu Ying one face is unwilling, chase asks a way.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "sooner or later, knot now, early to fulfill the promise, what is the difference?"


    "But But... " Yu Ying''s heart suddenly afraid, helpless, like something, is a little bit of her to give up, as if some beloved things, is a little bit from her letter stripping, take away, as if the next moment, those things belong to her.


    So helpless, so afraid


    "Yuying, I know what you mean to me." Ruan Hao Yang grabbed Yuying''s hand and comforted him: "but It''s not because of her. Even without her, I won''t be with you. In my heart, you''ve always been a family member, and there''s no love between men and women. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand..." Yuying once held Ruan Haoyang''s hand: "Haoyang, do you have any hardship? I clearly feel that you have feelings for me, or Or you used to have feelings for me, didn''t you? "


    "It''s just your delusion!" Ruan Haoyang helplessly patted the back of Yuying''s hand and said, "I have always regarded you as a relative. You are a good woman. There will be a better man than me to love you and cherish your."


    "No, no more..." Yuying shook off Ruan Haoyang''s hand: "I don''t believe that there will never be a better man than you, never again Moreover, I will not like other men, and I will not like other men I only have you in my heart. How can I accommodate two people when my heart is so small? "


    Looking at the obstinacy of Yuying''s face, Ruan Haoyang sighed a long time and said: "Yuying, you may be very painful now, but after a long time, you will forget me. You will not have me in your heart, and will hold other men, certainly."


    "No, no..." Yuying shakes her head again and again. She has never been so afraid. She knows that she will disappear in the next moment and lose the person in front of her. This feeling is very bad and terrible


    "Haoyang, you don''t want to get married so soon, OK?" Yuying held Ruan Haoyang''s hand tightly, and her tears rolled down: "I will prove to you that I am better than her, OK? You, you should take it as a reward for taking care of Ruan Yue for six years. I''ll get married later. Can you give me some time


    "Yuying, stop it!" Ruan Haoyang looked at the tears in Yuying''s eyes, some worried: "useless, all so many years, to prove, early proof, why wait until now?"


    "You lied to me..." Yu Ying tears kept rolling down, "you really like her, you dare not admit, otherwise How could you not give me such a small chance? "


    "No, Yuying!" Looking at Yuying so excited, Ruan Haoyang did not expect, Yuying is different from other women, he is always worried, looking at the tears in Yuying''s eyes, can not help but want to stop.


    "It''s not that I won''t give you a chance. I just don''t want to delay you any more." Ruan Haoyang looked at Yuying''s eyes deeply, as if to keep a close eye on her heart: "I just want to break your heart for me. I know you have been thinking about me for so many years, but It will never be possible for us. "


    "Why not?" Yu Ying''s voice was hoarse. She asked with sadness in her desolate voice.


    "Because Because I will not divorce Jiangsu and Anhui, never, even if I have no feelings, I will never divorce. " Ruan Haoyang finished this sentence in one breath, looking at the anger in Yuying''s eyes, which was even more unbearable.


    "Why?" Yu Ying''s cry stopped and her tears stopped. Her face was full of disbelief. She was surprised and asked, "not only will I get married, but also I''m sure I won''t get divorced in the future. You don''t like it. What''s that?"


    "Because, because she is..." Ruan Hao Yang to the lips of words, all of a sudden stopped.


    What did he say? How can he say such a big secretIf you want to get married, you should always tie Su Wan to your side. This is his selfish intention. It is his selfish intention to find Su Mingzhe to marry Su Wan.


    However, no one knows about this selfishness. He can''t say, let Yuying know, let no one know, let alone Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "What is she?" Yuying puzzled at Ruan Haoyang asked, holding her breath and calming down, hoping to see Ruan Haoyang, waiting for him to say a reason that she can really accept and give up.


    "She is Ruan Yue''s mother!" Ruan Haoyang suddenly thought of something and said, "in order to give Ruan Yue a complete family, we must get married. We can''t divorce or separate for our whole life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Ying speechless looking at, for a time, a retort words can not say. With Ruan Yue as an excuse, how can she refute it? Can only resent in the heart, why is she not Ruan Yue''s real mother?

 C314

    Heart so helpless, tears will not mention general, turbulent flow down.


    He was so sad that he couldn''t help it any longer. He didn''t want to maintain a gentle and sensible image in front of him. He buried his head in his knees and sobbed bitterly.


    "Yuying, don''t do this..." Ruan Haoyang can''t help but reach out and caress Yuying''s shoulder. Yuying is buried in Ruan Haoyang''s chest and cries heartbroken.


    He was always disgusted with the tears of women, but he was helpless to Yu Ying and Su Wan.


    Hands do not measure in the back of Yuying pat, Yuying but move forward, tightly holding Ruan Haoyang, cry more.


    Ruan Haoyang''s hand bent in the air, and sighed a long time. Helpless, he had to buckle Yuying into his arms and patted her back in a placid way.


    "Yuying, don''t do this. I appreciate what you did for me. I Marry her, not because of feelings, there will be a better man to you... "


    "Haoyang, you Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you... "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I I don''t know. You go on, you go on... " Yu Ying''s words have not finished, suddenly by the door broke into a person to interrupt.


    It was the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui. Her voice was so flustered that she quickly withdrew and closed the door.


    "Wait a minute --" Ruan Hao Yang quietly pushed aside Yu Ying, coldly looked back: "are you polite? Don''t you know you''re going to knock before you come in? "


    "I, I..." Jiangsu and Anhui hesitated and stood at the door, neither entering nor retreating. They were embarrassed and did not know what to do for a while.


    "The door is not locked, so I I just pushed the door in. " Su Wan was surprised to see Ruan Haoyang''s strange look in his eyes. What happened to him? Why so much anger?


    "Are you listening to us at the door? What did you hear? " Ruan Haoyang was more angry.


    "I, I didn''t hear anything..." Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang even more helplessly. Why was he so angry? In the eyes, there is even a flurry to avoid, afraid to hear what?


    Or were they doing something intimate just now, afraid of seeing it?


    Although he did not say the word "steal", Su and WAN could clearly feel that what he said was more hurtful than what he said.


    "Next time you enter someone''s room, knock on the door!" Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    "OK, I, I see..." How could she know that in broad daylight, they would huddle together and be afraid of being seen?


    Besides, she didn''t even close the door. Now blame her?


    Since he can teach himself a lesson, it proves that he doesn''t care about his feelings at all. If so, even if he sees what god horse hears, why should he care? Why is there a guilty look in his eyes? Although his hidden mark can be seen carefully in Jiangsu and Anhui, we can see it.


    What is he afraid of?


    It''s strange.


    The most important thing is, no matter what they do or say, what are the qualifications of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    She is not Miss Qian Jin, and Ruan Haoyang is not the real fiance. What they do can not be said in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Thinking of this, Su Wan''s eyes were inexplicably sour. Don''t go over and don''t want to see them again. He whispered: "my grandmother and I went to choose the wedding ring. My grandmother is in a good mood. She wants to have a fast in the neighborhood. I want me to see if you are still here. If you are, let me invite you to go with her and have a fast with her. Grandma said that you haven''t been with her for a long time. It''s just today I''m free. "


    She did not turn her head. Although her voice was stubborn, she had a trace of choking. Her nose was heavy, and her long eyelashes covered her bloodshot eyes


    "Did you choose a wedding ring with grandma?" Ruan Hao Yang facial expression some stupefied, after a moment, just surprised to ask a way.


    Su Wan nodded: "grandma said that you left all the wedding matters to him and didn''t want to choose the wedding ring, so I was asked to come with me. " Jiangsu and Anhui deliberately added the word "don''t want to go". Yuying looked at Ruan Haoyang strangely and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She didn''t say anything more.


    "I see!" Ruan Hao Yang eyes, flashed a trace of inexplicable emotion: "I will go, you go first."


    "It''s better to I''ll go with you. " Yuying wiped away the tears in her eyes, and her expression recovered as usual: "my injury is not on my feet, it''s just trauma. I go out to have a meal, and it should be OK."


    Ruan Hao Yang nodded, as if to Yuying intimate some: "then you will take the medicine, I accompany you to go together." The voice is unusual gentle, Yu Ying all feels some strange.


    Then he turned his head and said to Su Wan coldly, "you go first. Later, I will accompany Yuying over."


    "Well." Su and WAN frowned and turned and walked.

 C315

    A lunch, eat very unpleasant, Mrs. Ruan also see that the three people are not right, did not talk, bow to eat, also do not speak.


    After dinner, Mrs. Ruan went back to the hospital with Su Wan. Ruan Haoyang sent Yuying to the hospital.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Su Wan changed his clothes and was ready to go out to the Shen family.


    Ruan old lady said: "so early out?"


    Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "I want to go out and buy a souvenir for Shen mi''er and take it abroad. I want to go out early."


    Ruan nodded and said, "yes, I should have thought of it before."


    Su Wan said, "it''s not something valuable. It''s easy to buy."


    Mrs. Ruan said, "Oh? Have you figured out what to buy? "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "if you buy some special laughing things of Binhai City, she can''t go back home for a short time. I''m afraid she won''t have much time to buy those worthless things."


    Mrs. Ruan said, "it''s very meaningful." After pausing for a moment, he asked Su Wan again, "why don''t you tell Haoyang that you''re going to the Shen family in the evening during lunch?"


    Su Wan buried his head and said in a low voice, "there is no need to tell him such a small matter. What''s more, he is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. I''m afraid he doesn''t like me to go to the Shen family again."


    Ruan old lady nodded: "also right, then you go, come back early in the evening."


    Su Wan nodded: "see you, grandma, goodbye!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui in the coastal city of tourist attractions, bought a lot of gadgets and snacks, ready to Shen Mi Er back to the country. She used to come here with her brother, so the things she bought were very authentic and the selection was very careful.


    When she got to Shen''s house, it took a long time. When she arrived, the food was already on the table.


    Shen Mengyao personally went to the door to meet Jiangsu and Anhui. Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei, who arrived early, were very surprised to see them.


    Shen Mengyao said with a smile, "I haven''t told you, I want to give you a surprise!"


    "Hum!" Shen mi''er snorted and turned to the dining table. I can see that she was surprised and unhappy about the arrival of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan slightly puzzled, did not say, Shen Mi Er already did not hate oneself? But her attitude


    She couldn''t help but look at Shen Mengyao. Shen Mengyao said quickly, "honey, don''t do this. You''re going abroad. She''s from Jiangsu and Anhui Province There was a reason. "


    Shen mi''er said coldly, "big sister, I''m not so generous as you are. If you make such a mess with her, you can invite her home for dinner."


    Su and WAN feel more miserable. Is it true that Shen Mengyao said that in the jewelry store this morning? According to Shen mi''er''s attitude, her hatred for herself is increasing.


    Shen Mengyao goes to the dining table with the things brought by Jiangsu and Anhui, and persuades Shen mi''er patiently.


    Su Wan sat uneasily on the sofa. Ji Tianxi gave her a reassuring look. Shen Minglei also patted Su Wan on the back of his hand and shook his head. "It''s OK. Honey is not bad."


    Su Wan nodded: "I did not blame her, this is my fault."


    "Whoa..." All of a sudden, Shen mi''er sweeps all the things Shen Mengyao has handed to the ground. Among the small gifts, one pair is ceramic dolls, which fall to the ground in response to the sound, and they are not broken like they are.


    "Honey --" Shen Minglei stood up and said, "why do you need it? You''re leaving tomorrow, can''t you have a good meal? Now that everything has been made clear and the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have learned their due lessons, can''t you just forget it? "


    "I..." Shen mi''er is short of breath.


    Ji Tianxi also said with a smile: "miss mi''er, you are the youngest and most beautiful girl in the Shen family. If you are so angry, be careful of the old one."


    Shen mi''er struggled for a long time, looked at Su Wan and said, "well, I can''t lose my temper, but I can''t forgive you!"


    The embarrassment on Su Wan''s face made her feel even more strange. How could Shen mi''er not hate herself? Why did Shen Mengyao have to call herself?


    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel in my heart. I even have a sense of uneasiness and foreboding


    "Honey, have a good meal." Jiang Shulan also persuades Shen mi''er.


    "Hum!" Although Shen mi''er is still angry, her voice is much lower.


    Although the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were uneasy, they were quite stable.


    Ji Tianxi could not help but get close to Jiangsu and Anhui and said with a smile: "xiaodingxi, don''t put it in your heart. Honey is a bad mouth. In fact, it''s not bad in the heart."


    Su Wan nodded: "I know."


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s haggard look, he could not help asking, "you Are you ok? "


    "Not bad!" Ji Tianxi sighed: "just, brother is not very good, the company and the rest of the family, are OK."


    Su Wan nodded: "that''s good."


    Ji Tianxi said quietly to Su Wan: "these things you don''t have to put in mind, you don''t have to worry about them. They have nothing to do with you. And my brother''s business When it is a holiday, he can accompany his sister-in-law. From this point of view, it is also a good thing. This time, it can be said that Ruan Haoyang left some affection and didn''t do too much. "Su Wan nodded, and Ji Tianxi really knew himself. He felt better.


    After chatting about her family routine, Shen Minglei also exchanged greetings with herself. After looking around Su and WAN, Shen Mengyao was still sitting beside Shen mi''er, comforting her patiently with a soft voice. Jiang Shulan was directing the servants to set up the food and clean up the food that had been swept over by Shen mi''er.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Su Wan lowered his voice and said to them, "Ming Lei, Tian Xi, there is one thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" They asked with one voice.


    Su Wan said: "although it''s not an important thing, you two are my best relatives and friends. I must let you know."


    "Say it Ji Tianxi said with a smile.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "I I''m going to get married. "


    "Married?" Two men at the same time with one voice, surprised said.


    "Little thing, are you kidding?" Ji Tianxi saw that Shen Mengyao and Shen mi''er both looked towards them. He lowered his voice and asked in surprise.


    "Merciless, you How can you marry a young master who has hurt you Shen Minglei is also unbelievable: "engagement is just a temporary measure, but marriage, you, you..."

 C316

    For Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi, Su and WAN had nothing to hide. They knew their experiences and secrets. They approached them in a low voice and said, "marriage is just to find my brother..."


    "Will you find your brother when you get married?" Shen Minglei asked. Ji Tianxi, who knew something about it, shut up.


    "Yes Su Wan nodded his head for a moment, then continued: "I have to find my brother. I haven''t seen him for seven years. At least, I want my brother to know that I''m still alive and not dead."


    "Well..." Ji Tianxi also asked: "is this idea you want, or Ruan Haoyang?"


    "It''s Ruan Haoyang," he said truthfully


    "Don''t be fooled Shen Minglei quickly said: "Ruan Haoyang is not a simple person, merciless, you can''t fight him."


    Su Wan said, "he doesn''t have to lie to me about this kind of thing, let alone This is really the only way to let my brother see me in any corner. "


    "Have you thought it out?" Ji Tianxi''s face is not good.


    Su Wan nodded: "I think very clearly."


    "Alas --" they both wanted to persuade Jiangsu and Anhui, but they didn''t know where to start. Ji Tianxi had feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui, and his heart was even more miserable.


    "I''m going to practice it for honey today. Don''t mention these unhappy things." "I hope When I get married, you will all come and bless me


    The two men looked at each other. Shen Minglei, who had always disliked Ji Tianxi, gave birth to a feeling that Ji Tianxi was his own person for the first time.


    "All right." Two people helplessly reply.


    "You three, come to dinner!" Jiang Shulan looks over and calls three people.


    The three got up together and stood up.


    After a meal, she had a good time. Although Shen mi''er always had a straight face towards Jiangsu and Anhui, she was still reluctant to give up to others because she was going abroad.


    After dinner, several people sat down in the courtyard to enjoy the cool.


    In the courtyard, the servants had already arranged tea and sat in each corner of the table, telling Shen Mi Er to live alone after going abroad, and to be careful in everything. She was told to come back to visit the Shen family from time to time.


    Although Shen mi''er has no feelings for them, because she has to part with them, she also answers them one by one.


    More than a child, Jiangsu and Anhui are a bit boring. Shen mi''er doesn''t want to talk to herself. The protagonist of the evening is her again. She is somewhat neglected.


    "Mrs. Shen, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Jiangsu and Anhui stood up and said goodbye to Jiang Shulan.


    "So soon?" Shen Minglei asked Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan nodded: "it''s very late."


    Ji Tianxi dried the black tea in the cup and said, "it''s so late. I''ll take you back."


    "Tianxi You can sit down a little longer. " Shen Mengyao said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. I can go back by myself." "It doesn''t matter," said Su Wan


    Shen Mengyao said: "Tianxi, you can sit for a while. Tomorrow mi''er will leave."


    "Shall I see you off?" Shen Minglei said.


    "No, I have a driver." Su Wan chuckled and said, "you are all good to accompany honey."


    Maybe she will be more comfortable and happy when she goes away.


    "Let her go by herself." Shen mi''er interposed.


    Su Wan nodded to the crowd: "then I''ll go back, goodbye."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "Call me when you get home."


    Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei admonished.


    "I see." Su Wan nodded and turned to the garage.


    After the car left the Shen''s house, Su Wan was a little relieved and said to the driver, "let''s go and buy some snacks to take back to eat."


    "Miss, are you not full?" The driver turned to look at Jiangsu and Anhui and asked with a smile. His voice was also tinged with a trace of worry.


    "Yes, I''m not at ease. How can I be full?" Jiangsu and Anhui gave a bitter smile.


    "Yes." The driver should say, "let''s go now."


    Su Wan nodded, reported to buy the night snack address, closed his eyes in the back row to rest.


    The driver was an old driver of Ruan''s family. The car started smoothly. Soon, Su and WAN went to sleep.

 C317

    Before going to bed, I just have a strange idea in my mind. Shen Mengyao She''s really getting better. Has she changed?


    She has no choice but to believe, because She is Ming Lei''s sister. Su Wan owes Shen Minglei. In this life, her greatest benefactor is Shen Minglei. She must choose to believe.


    After sleeping in the car, he felt that his chest was very uncomfortable, and he could not breathe. He seemed to have a terrible nightmare.


    In a word, it seems to be controlled by something. My throat is very tight. I feel that I am choked by someone and I want to breathe, but I feel so miserable that I can''t make any effort.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Chen Bo, the driver who was driving carefully in front of him, heard the struggling voice of Jiangsu and Anhui and turned to ask him anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a nightmare." Su Wan suddenly woke up and looked at Chen Bo in front of him.


    Chen Bo nodded, continued to look at the front, driving seriously.


    Su Wan''s head twisted to one side and asked, "where is this? How did you get out of town? "


    Chen Bo said with a smile, "the broadcast said that there were traffic jams on the way to and home from the young lady. There was a traffic accident in a section of the road. Therefore, I got on the highway. I saw that you were sleeping just now, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Is it?" Su Wan looked out of the window, and the cars were all flying by: "how long will it take?"


    Chen Bo said: "there is a high-speed gap ahead. You can go out immediately."


    Su Wan nodded: "since it''s almost here, let''s drive slowly."


    Chen Bo said, "good."


    However, after waiting for a while, the car was still so fast. Jiangsu and Anhui were dizzy. In their hearts, they seemed to be entangled by a cloud of black clouds, which seemed to have an ominous premonition.


    "Uncle Chen, why are you driving so fast?" Jiangsu and Anhui looked up at the road signs, the next exit, it seems that only five kilometers, but Chen Bo is still in the fast lane, fast driving.


    The performance of this car is very good. It''s only five kilometers away in a blink of an eye. How can I get off the high speed before I can change lanes?


    "The car in the back is driving fast. I can''t slow down and change lanes easily." Chen Bo said with some huff and puff.


    A little doubt flashed in Su Wan''s mind and looked back. He saw a black car driving behind and on the right. The car was not fast or slow. It was just in line with Chen Bo''s speed. If Chen Bo suddenly braked or changed lanes, there would be rear end collision.


    At such a fast speed, if there is an accident, nine out of ten people will be killed. After all, safety is the most important thing in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Chen Bo, do you think those two cars seem to be chasing us all the time?" Jiangsu and Anhui went back three times and found that the two black cars had been keeping the same speed at the tail of their car.


    According to the truth, it''s normal for cars in the rear to keep the same speed as those in front of them when driving on the highway, but Jiangsu and Anhui always feel something is wrong.


    Looking through the endoscope, Chen Bo was also a little suspicious and said to Su Wan, "Miss Su, what do you say It seems a little strange. The two cars seem to follow me on the highway. "


    "Chen Bo, think about it carefully. Do they start with high speed or Since downtown? " The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but thump, and the ominous premonition intensified.


    "There are a lot of cars in the downtown area. I didn''t pay much attention to it. When I got on the highway, I knew that there were cars following me. I thought it was going to the same direction together with the high-speed car. I didn''t think much about it, but I was told by the young lady There seems to be something wrong


    After listening to Chen Bo''s words, Su Wan immediately climbed up to his boss''s seat and asked him, "what''s wrong?"


    Chen Bo pondered for a moment and said, "these two cars seem to deliberately squeeze me into a fixed position and not allow me to change lanes. As long as I overtake, their constant speed will accelerate."


    When driving on high-speed roads, some owners usually follow a fast and stable car ahead for convenience and safety, which is very normal.


    But it''s a little weird if you keep following like this.


    "I''m about to get off the highway. The car on the right seems to be left behind by me. I''ll change lanes soon..." Chen Bo has served Ruan''s family for many years, but he is also wary.


    "OK, Uncle Chen, you should be careful." All the sleeping insects in Jiangsu and Anhui were driven away, and he said nervously to Chen Bo.


    "Bo Chen? Why are you still the same? " After driving for more than 100 meters, Chen Bo''s turn signal has not been turned on, and the car has no sign of driving to the right.


    "Miss Su, it''s not good!" Chen Bo''s face changed dramatically. Even though he has been driving for decades, he has lost his square inch. His face is flustered and anxious.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Chen?" Su Wan could not help but wring his brow and said to Chen Bo anxiously.

 C318

    Looking through the endoscope, Chen Bo''s face had turned pale. Looking at Su Wan, he said, "Miss The brake doesn''t work. You should be prepared for it! "


    Su Wan''s face changed dramatically, and he asked in a startled voice, "what? The brakes don''t work? "


    Chen Bo nodded and said, "yes, I found something wrong before I got on the freeway. I wanted to go back and repair it. After I got on the freeway, I kept cruising at a constant speed. There were not many cars on the highway. I didn''t brake until now. When I was about to change lanes, I found that the brake was soft and could not work at all."


    The brain of Jiangsu and Anhui was buzzing, and all of a sudden it was in a mess


    Brake failure, how can brake failure


    "Miss Su, judging from my driving experience for so many years, the brake of this car must have been tampered with by someone. Moreover, it must be one of the best car refitting experts in China. It''s strange that such a master can do such a bad thing!" Chen Bo couldn''t help but say that he didn''t dare to deviate from his mind. He looked at the front carefully and firmly grasped the steering wheel. He didn''t dare to blink.


    I didn''t know that the brake failure was OK before. Now, once I know it, I can''t help but panic.


    What''s worse, this is an automatic transmission car, not a manual transmission. If it is a manual transmission, you can also reduce the speed by downshifting. Now there is no way.


    "Such people How many people can afford to do bad things, even for the sake of money? " Su Wan''s face changed dramatically, and strange ideas flashed through his mind.


    It''s Shen Mengyao. It must be Shen Mengyao!


    She was so cruel in Jiangsu and Anhui that Ruan Haoyang almost forced her to death. How could she give up so easily and invite herself to see Shen mi''er off at Shen''s house?


    Think about it carefully. Before going out, Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi all said they would like to see him off, but what about her? Stop it immediately!


    Now that I want to come, I feel that something is wrong.


    But I didn''t find out what was wrong


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui kept beating, a breath close to death. A thin layer of sweat was secreted from the tip of his nose. However, he kept telling himself in his heart that he must be calm and not be flustered


    Shen Mengyao, does she hate herself so much that she must put herself to death?


    In the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is a trace of cruel


    I''m not a prisoner, but people are attacking me.


    Su Wan took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. After a moment''s thinking, he said to Chen Bo, "Chen Bo, come on, don''t stop!"


    "Miss Su, this How can this work? " Chen Bo was also sweating on his face, and he could not help saying, "speed up, where are we going? It''s better to turn on the warning light and lose the gas pedal. When the car behind me sees that I''m slow, it will naturally overtake it. I''ll find a place to pull over and try to stop the car again! "


    Su Wan shook his head and said calmly, "Chen Bo, you believe me, don''t do anything, except refueling, don''t do anything!"


    "Miss Su..."


    Chen Bo, who is not young, has a cry in his voice: "Miss Su, I can''t do this. I have a disabled son waiting for me to take care of me. If something happens to me He''s dead. I can''t refuel any more. The car''s brake doesn''t work. How can I still refuel... "


    "Uncle Chen, you must come on, and It''s going to be lower, and the cars in the back should be left far behind! " Su Wan took a look at the road signs and said anxiously, "there is a high-speed exit ahead. You must not go out and continue to drive forward!"


    "Miss Su Are you afraid that I will chase someone else''s parking space? Don''t worry, the speed will come down and I will be able to stop at a safe place! " Chen Bo is even more anxious. He looks his head into the right rearview mirror, ready to reach for the turn signal and get off the highway.


    "Chen Bo -" Su Wan''s face changed. He leaned forward, pressed Chen Bo''s hand to play the turn signal with one hand, and firmly grasped the steering wheel with the other hand. His voice was extremely cold and said, "I said, come on, add it to the fastest speed you can drive..."


    Seeing that Su Wan suddenly leaned forward to stop himself, Chen Bo was surprised. He didn''t dare to move around. He was afraid that something might be dangerous.


    He has a disabled son in his family. He has no ability to work. He is raised by Uncle Chen. He loves his son very much. So he has served Ruan''s family for so many years. The most careful driver is him!


    "Miss Su Do you have any plans? " Chen Bo has a bitter face. He is stepping on the gas pedal desperately at the moment


    He didn''t want to refuel, but when he saw the icy eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, such as the lightning flash across the night sky of a broken dark star, the gray suddenly showed sharp and cold


    He was afraid. He had never seen such a terrible look in anyone''s eyes except the young master.


    It is impossible for people to look at each other, nor dare to look at each other, nor dare to question and violate her words

 C319

    Although Chen Bo was afraid and cherished his life, he could not help but follow the orders of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Now the speed, in a short time, has been more than 230 yards China''s highway, speed limit is 120


    At such a speed, the scenery outside flies by, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    "Miss Su, you go to the back row and do it well. I promise I won''t make my own decisions, and I''ll listen to your arrangement!" Chen Bo''s voice was trembling, but not because he was afraid of death, but because he was afraid of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    I don''t know why, he, an old driver who has been driving for ten or twenty years, actually believes in a girl.


    Su Wan was a little relieved and made a good seat in the back row.


    "Miss Su, can you tell me now what''s the plan?" Chen Bo asked anxiously.


    When Su Wan closed her eyes and opened them again, the look in her eyes had become calm. She said, "Uncle Chen, I''m afraid someone will kill me!"


    "What about that?" Chen Bo''s face changed. Although he had guessed something in his heart, he was still surprised to hear what Su and Wan said.


    Su Wan said indifferently: "the two black cars behind me, I''m afraid they are sent to follow me. I''m afraid that if the brakes stop, they can give me a ride..."


    Chen Bo''s hand couldn''t help shaking.


    Su Wan said, "Chen Bo, you are good at driving."


    "Miss Su, I, I will drive well." Chen Bo kept refueling and overtaking, but he couldn''t help asking, "but why drive so fast? The faster our brake fails, the more dangerous it will be


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed and said, "if you don''t refuel, if you don''t throw off the two cars behind you, you''ll die faster..."


    Chen Bo thought about it for a moment, and suddenly thought of something: "Miss Su means Those two cars are just waiting to hit us? "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I''m sure I want to wait for us to stop, bump into and give us a ride. On the highway, rear end collision is very normal, and it won''t arouse suspicion. Hum What a good plan. "


    Chen Bo touched the cold sweat on his forehead: "Miss Su, who is going to hurt you?"


    Su Wan said: "you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to refuel and get rid of the car behind you."


    Chen Bo nodded and asked, "why can''t you pull over and turn the signal?"


    Su Wan said: "if we do this, we are not telling others that we have found that the car has problems, and we want to pull over and stop. Are we not giving others a signal that says," come and hit me? "


    As soon as Chen Bo''s face changed, he understood the seriousness of the situation.


    After a moment of fear, he patted his chest and said to Su Wan, "I see. Miss wants me to get rid of them and find a place to stop. In this way They can''t hit us, can they? "


    Su and WAN nodded and said, "yes, it is." He turned his eyes and said, "when you leave them far behind, you will no longer refuel. Find a safe and wide place with trees and stop with the handbrake."


    Chen Bo thought for a moment: "I thought so before, but If you use the handbrake, the car will stop immediately. I''m afraid it will also hurt you


    Su Wan said: "if you don''t refuel and wait for the car to drive to the slowest speed, even if you are injured, it''s better than death."


    Chen Bo nodded: "Miss Su, fasten your seat belt and sit still. Let''s see how I get rid of those yellow boys!"


    Su Wan nodded: "Chen Bo, you must be careful not to hit the car in front of you, or At such a high speed, cars and people are killed... "


    "I see!" Chen Bo nodded. Although the car was fast, it was moving steadily forward.


    However, after driving for a while, Su Wan and Chen Bo found something worse.


    The car behind is not as good as expected


    Their car is very small, and it seems more convenient to shuttle. Chen didn''t leave them far behind. After many times of overtaking and speeding up, Chen Bo was a little tired.


    However, although the distance between the two cars behind them is not far away, it has also opened a distance.


    Jiangsu and Anhui kept looking back, urging Chen Bo, faster, faster


    "Miss Su There is a landslide ahead. What should I do? " Chen Bomeng saw a section of road signs, his face instantly disappeared all the blood color, became pale.


    Su Wan''s face also a little bit of cooling down.


    Shen Mengyao, your plan this time is perfect


    The brakes fail, and the top drivers are so clever in chasing cars.


    If she hadn''t done it, she would have known it. What''s more, the biggest possibility is that the traffic jam reported in the car was arranged by Shen Mengyao. Otherwise, how could Chen Bo drive to the highway?


    Only in such a road section, it is more likely to have an accident. In case of an accident, if the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces die well, they will be all over. What they fear most is that they will fall into a severe disability, which is the worst.

 C320

    "Chen Bo, stop at once. There are a lot of cars in front of you. If you hit it, I don''t know how many innocent people will be involved..." The faces of Jiangsu and Anhui changed dramatically.


    "But Miss, the speed can''t be lowered in a short time. It''s very dangerous for us to stop like this! " Chen Bo''s voice trembled, word for word, almost incoherent.


    Su Wan said, "Chen Bo, those people will be more dangerous Now, while the cars behind us are still some distance away, we can pull over and stop immediately. As soon as we get to the side, you can start the electronic handbrake and the car will stop immediately. "


    "Miss Well, then, all right Chen Bo hesitated for a moment, as if he had suddenly made a major decision. He nodded and looked to the right. He drove quickly to the right side of the road. He set the time and speed of the temporary rest point. He pressed


    "Yi -" a sharp but continuous brake sound, in the night just came on the highway, harsh ring up.


    The next moment, just listen to "bang Dang Bang Bang Dong" a few loud noises, a dark brown luxury car, hit the guardrail of the temporary rest point on the highway, the fast speed couldn''t stop, smashed the guardrail to pieces, and rushed to the small slope in front of the guardrail


    "Dong Dong Dong" several times, the air bag in the car pops out


    Jiangsu and Anhui were dizzy and her eyes were white. She was sitting in the back row, and she was dizzy after a bump.


    The passing vehicles were frightened and doubted that the owner was crazy.


    However, more crazy, it happened more than ten seconds later


    The two black cars in the back seem to be out of control. They hit the back of the car which has been hit beyond recognition


    Although the drivers around were afraid of getting into trouble, seeing such scenes, they all consciously stopped. Someone had already started to call the police


    Two black car owners see the momentum is not good, immediately get off, over the highway fence, fast to the woods over there.


    There are a few brave men, followed up to catch up, where can you see those two a black clothes, the hat on the head in addition to the eyes are all covered by tall men?


    Some kind-hearted people want to rescue the people in the dark brown car, but they find that both the left and right sides of the back seat are jammed, and they can''t push the two black cars with so-called obstacles


    They can only look through the glass and look inside the window. There is a young woman who has completely lost consciousness. Her white forehead is constantly emitting dark red blood. The driver in front of her is also dying


    "Oh, why don''t the traffic police come? The girl can''t hold on any more... "


    "Yes, my chest doesn''t move. I''m afraid I don''t breathe..."


    "Well, it seems to be homicide. Otherwise, how could you still hit the car that had an accident? What a pity. It seems that she is a lady from a rich family. Tut tut So young, and the car can''t be pushed, what should I do? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, I''ll be a fool and a vegetable!"


    "Stop talking. Let''s push the car again to see if we can push it away and save people..."


    "Well, let''s do it together!"


    Ruan family courtyard, Ruan Yue''s room.


    "Didi..." Ruan Yue, who is doing her homework, hears the phone ring twice.


    Frown a little, who can send a message to oneself?


    He didn''t want to see it, but tonight, he was inexplicably agitated. His eyelids kept beating and hesitated for a moment. He put down his pen in his hand and opened his mobile phone. The sender was Su Wan.


    Thick eyebrows a twist, inserted a small waist to think about, or decided to open the information to read.


    On the bright screen, a few words jump out quietly: Ruan Yue, forgive your mother for breaking faith and abandoning you again


    Looking at these inexplicable words, Ruan Yue''s face did not change In the past, the calls from Jiangsu and Anhui were always busy, so I couldn''t get through


    36th floor, Empire State Building, in the president''s office.


    "President, it''s the appointed time tonight. Let''s go to see the vice president of American company..."


    "Ding Lingling..." The phone rang.


    Ruan Haoyang motioned to Yin''s assistant to shut up. He picked up the phone and saw that it was a strange number. He was trying to hang up, but he answered it in a strange way. Few people know his personal number, this strange number Who could it be?


    "Hello, is this Miss Su Wan''s family member?" The other is a formulaic male voice.


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart was flustered all night. When he heard this, he couldn''t help cluttering for a moment. He had an ominous premonition: "yes, I''m her fiance!"


    "Hello, Miss Su had a car accident. Now she is in the hospital. Please come here quickly."


    "What? She had an accident? " Ruan Haoyang''s face turned pale and his heart sank.


    "Yes, Miss Su had a car accident on the highway. Now, in the emergency operation, her mobile phone is completely broken. The technician has only recovered her card phone number and immediately contacted her family members!"

 C321

    "I''ll be there in a minute!" Ruan Haoyang''s heart sank to the freezing point. Suddenly, there was a feeling that something important was lost in his heart, as if he had been dug out: "in which hospital? I''ll take the best skull orthopedic surgeon in surgery right away


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll be right there


    "All appointments for tonight are cancelled!" Ruan Haoyang quickly grabbed the mobile phone: "did you hear that just now? Call me the best doctor right away. There is no doctor in China. Please fly abroad immediately


    "Yes, it is..." Assistant Yin quickly answered, and ran out with Ruan Haoyang: "young master, you are in a mess now. I''ll let the driver drive you."


    "Good!" As soon as Ruan Haoyang finished speaking, the phone rang again. Originally, he thought it was from the Public Security Bureau or the hospital. When he picked up the phone, he saw that it was Ruan Yue''s name.


    Hesitated for a moment, or answered.


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with mom!" Ruan Yue said definitely.


    Ruan Haoyang is a Leng: "how do you know?"


    Ruan Yue said: "she sent me a strange message. I can feel that she cares about me very much. If there was no accident, she would not send such a message. Moreover, my eyelids have been jumping all night, and my heart has been flustered!"


    Ruan Haoyang slightly pondered, pressing the elevator''s hands are shaking: "so late, you go to sleep first, I will deal with it."


    Ruan Yue said, "no way!"


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment: "OK, then you let aunt Yuying send you to the hospital."


    "Is something really wrong with her?" Although Ruan Yue''s voice was strong and self composed, she also had a trembling cry and a heavy nasal tone.


    "Yes Ruan Haoyang did not conceal that the son''s precocity and bearing capacity, sometimes stronger than adults.


    "I see. You go first." Ruan Yue said.


    Ruan Haoyang hesitated and asked, "do you know where she went at night?" Ruan Haoyang felt very strange, how could there be an accident?


    And Emergency surgery, should be seriously injured!


    In the city, cars at this time are more like ants. Even if there is an accident, it will not be more serious. The safety factor of the car in Jiangsu and Anhui is very high. Even if it is hit by a large container, it will not be killed!


    "My grandmother said that she seemed to have been invited to the Shen family to have dinner and see someone off!" Ruan Yue said.


    "Shen Mengyao again..." Ruan Haoyang''s voice, even in the phone, can also hear that inside the cold voice line, all the cold condensation in a point. Dark eyes, flash a sharp chill


    Hatred, at this moment, completely broke out!


    Ruan Haoyang once said that what he cared about was not that Shen Mengyao hurt him, but his woman.


    He can not like Jiangsu and Anhui, and can bully her with Ruan Yue, but others can''t, never!


    Shen family, Shen Mengyao''s room.


    At the moment, she is wearing a pajamas, sitting leisurely by the window, leaning over there, looking at a villa not far away with calm eyes


    She really regretted that she saw the fire and called the fire station for help.


    If she knew that the woman who came out of the house would approach her brother and rob Ji Tianxi, she would never call that phone, even if the fire house continued to this side, burning the Shen family


    "Dudu..." The phone rings, Shen Mengyao lazy pick up, tonight, she is waiting for such important news, but not in a hurry.


    She picked up the phone slowly and said, "Hello!"


    "Miss Shen, everything is done!"


    Shen Mengyao''s lips can not help but show, never a moment can smile like this happy and beautiful: "I know, your reward will come soon!"


    "Yes, we will keep our promise and go abroad at once."


    Shen Mengyao hung up the phone slowly. A trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. She whispered to herself, "Su Wan, it''s too cheap for you to die. I wanted you to live and suffer. But I found that Only the dead will not rob Tianxi with me... "


    She walked back to the bed step by step. The cool moonlight made her happy figure more graceful and beautiful. She slowly lay down on the soft bed. This sleep must be very fragrant.


    She needs to keep her spirits up, because next There is bound to be a hard fight!


    In the hospital, Ruan Haoyang, whose face was cold, rushed to the hospital!


    "Are you a member of Miss Su Wan''s family?" An official asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang quickly nodded: "how is the patient?"


    "The office staff light said:" is still in the surgery


    Ruan Haoyang looked up at the red light of the operating room and asked, "how did the accident happen?"


    The office staff was silent for a moment, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said: "suspected murder!"


    "Suspected murder?" Ruan Hao Yang eyebrows tightly a twist, looking at the office staff said: "what is the meaning of doubt?"

 C322

    The official said, "you are Miss Su''s fiance. Do you know what enemies she usually has?"


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to think about it. He spit out a few words coldly: "the eldest lady of Shen family, Shen Mengyao!"


    "Well, we''ll talk to Miss Shen. What''s more, Miss Su is in surgery now. I''m afraid she won''t be able to come out for a while. Can you give me a detailed statement? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "good!"


    Half an hour later.


    "Daddy, where''s mom?" In the corridor, a childish voice sounded.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ruan Yuehe and Yuying, who came to him, and said to the office staff: "what''s the matter, you can call me at any time, and I will cooperate with your work. Let''s call here today."


    The staff nodded and said, "OK, thank you for your cooperation."


    Ruan Haoyang''s dark eyes showed a trace of cruel: "we must find evidence as soon as possible, your director Tell him to come to see me earlier


    "Yes, Mr. Ruan!" The staff nodded respectfully.


    "Mom''s still in the operating room!" As soon as the office staff left, Ruan Haoyang stepped forward two steps and went to Ruan Yue, saying with a worried face.


    "Mom, she Is it serious? " Ruan Yue looked anxious and asked.


    Ruan Haoyang sighed and said truthfully, "I have not been here for a long time. I haven''t seen the doctor yet. I don''t know the situation."


    Yuying looked around worried, concerned said: "Haoyang, is the doctor here reliable?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I''ve asked assistant Yin to invite experts."


    Yu Ying slightly relieved tone, asked Ruan Hao Yang: "how to return a responsibility? How can it be good? There will be an accident? "


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I suspect it''s a homicide case. I think Apart from Shen Mengyao, no one will, and no one dares to do so! "


    Yuying nodded and said, "before I came out with Ruan Yue, I heard from my grandmother that today Grandma takes Wan''er to choose a wedding ring and meets Shen Mengyao. Shen Mengyao invites her to Shen''s family for dinner and sees Shen mi''er off! "


    "She and grandma go to choose wedding rings?" Why didn''t you wait for him?


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and tightened his eyes. His voice was very cold: "Shen Mengyao, you''d better pray that Jiangsu and Anhui are OK, or I''ll bury your family with me! "


    Handsome cheek, is never divergent anger, but also Yu Ying has never seen.


    Yu Ying''s face couldn''t help but change, and said to Ruan Haoyang, "it''s not the time to say that it''s the most important It''s Wan''er. It''s OK. "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Dad, let''s wait at the door of the operating room." Ruan Yue is very clever and sensible today. She has a cry in her voice. Her eyes are red. She sits on the bench in the operating room and says.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, a man went to the window, picked up a cigarette, took out a silver lighter.


    Yuying slowly sat down beside Ruan Yue and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang over there, take out the lighter hand, all faintly tremble, with Ruan Haoyang know so many years, Yuying has never seen him this appearance.


    So scared, panicked.


    Not for fear of something else, but for fear of losing.


    At this moment, in addition to Ruan Haoyang, Yuying has never been afraid.


    Is it so easy for her to get a clear understanding of the dispute between her and the gentlemen of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Ruan Haoyang told himself in the hospital yesterday that he would not like Jiangsu and Anhui, absolutely not.


    But now, Yu Ying looks at his appearance, where does not like have appearance?


    In his eyes, he is clearly afraid of losing, afraid of accidents in Jiangsu and Anhui


    It''s not just a general worry, it''s a feeling of fear of losing the most important thing of vitality


    Yuying also began to fear


    An hour passed.


    The light in the operating room is still bright red, there is no point to turn on the meaning.


    Inside the nurse in and out, but busy, no one has time to answer Ruan Haoyang''s question.


    As time went by, Ruan Haoyang became more anxious.


    "Master, I can''t get a doctor!" When Ruan Haoyang is about to get mad, assistant Yin''s voice comes.


    Ruan Hao Yang his eye bottom, flash a trace of Indifference: "why?"


    Assistant Yin said, "if you don''t transfer to another hospital, no doctor is willing to come."


    "Don''t you know the director of this hospital?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice is as cold as iron, just like the devil from hell.


    "Haoyang, don''t worry!"


    Seeing that the momentum was not good, Yu Ying stepped forward and said softly, "I have just asked. The doctors in this hospital are all the top specialists in China. Wan''er''s car and the people in the transportation bureau know each other. If you send them to the hospital, it will not be a bad hospital. Let alone doctors. Maybe it will be bad for Wan''er to change doctors now."

 C323

    Ruan Haoyang looked at Yuying with a tangled look on her face. She was so angry that she suddenly smashed her fist on the wall of the hospital and cried out: "ah --"


    looking at Ruan Haoyang''s painful appearance, Yuying''s heart is like being pricked by a needle.


    "Young master, I''m going to kill Shen Mengyao now!" Assistant Yin watched, coldly finished this sentence, and turned to leave.


    "Assistant Yin, don''t make trouble!"


    Yuying hurriedly stopped assistant Yin and whispered, "at this time, you don''t help persuade Haoyang, but you also add fuel to the fire. How can you kill Shen Mengyao at this time? If she did it, she must have a perfect plan. There is nothing you can do to go there at this time. Everything will be found out, and then we will have a long-term plan! "


    After listening to Yuying''s words, Yin assistant''s mood was a little stable, and Ruan Haoyang had also calmed down.


    Ruan Yue, who had never seen Ruan Haoyang lose so much temper, hesitated for a moment. He jumped out of his chair and came to Ruan Haoyang''s side. In a soft voice, he said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t make trouble. Mother may be in trouble. We''d better guard here, in case of missing something What to do! "


    Ruan Hao Yang was surprised and suddenly said to Ruan Yue coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Although Ruan Yue knew his father''s temperament, he had never seen Ruan Haoyang have such a big temper. Hearing Ruan Haoyang''s such a ha, he was scared to step back and looked at Ruan Haoyang with fear.


    "Haoyang, what are you doing? Frightening the children Yu Ying anxiously step forward, blocking Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang realized that he had lost his temper and restrained his mood a little. He said, "she''ll be OK, she won''t!"


    "Dad How do you know? " Ruan Yue almost cried, pitifully looking at Ruan Haoyang said.


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "I will never allow her to have an accident. Even if there is the Lord of hell, I will catch her back. Don''t forget, I am a hell devil!"


    The arrogant words are so simple to export, but they don''t sound like arrogant words at all. On the contrary, they seem to announce something, which makes people believe


    Another hour passed.


    The light at the door of the operating room finally turned green.


    Ruan Haoyang quickly stepped forward and grabbed a nurse who came out of the door and asked, "what''s the matter? How is the patient? "


    The nurse said, "ask the doctor. The doctor is out."


    Ruan Haoyang let go of the nurse, grabbed the attending doctor and asked, "how is it going?"


    The doctor took off his mask and looked at Ruan Haoyang with a tired face and said, "the patient is seriously injured and has not yet escaped from danger."


    "Not out of danger?" Ruan Hao Yang''s face changed: "is life in danger?"


    The doctor sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s very dangerous. Family members should be prepared."


    Ruan Haoyang''s face suddenly changed: "doctor, you can''t let her have something to do. You must save her!"


    The doctor nodded and said, "we will try our best, but Whether we can get out of danger now depends on her fortune and luck. "


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and wrung slightly, and asked with a puzzled face.


    The doctor hesitated, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Miss Su has lost too much blood. She needs blood transfusion to save her."


    "What are you waiting for when you lose?" Ruan Haoyang''s words said here, suddenly strange pause.


    "But We have just tested Miss Su''s blood, which belongs to rare panda blood. There is no such blood type in our blood bank... "


    The doctor looked worried: "we can only appeal to the media, or see if there is such blood in tomorrow''s blood donation volunteers! If it hasn''t been found tomorrow, the day after tomorrow The patient will be very dangerous. I''m afraid that he will be weak again! "


    "What?" Ruan Hao Yang''s face, bursts of great changes: "to so urgent?"


    The doctor nodded: "our hospital will try to find a way."


    "In such a short time, if you can''t think of a way..." Ruan Haoyang''s voice sank and did not dare to think further.


    The doctor looked at Ruan Haoyang with regret: "your family members must be psychologically prepared, this kind of blood Very few. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it. "


    "I see!" Ruan Haoyang''s deep voice came, nodded to the doctor, and immediately met the hospital bed pushed out from the operating room.


    "Miss Su will be sent to intensive care unit immediately. You can go and have a look. It will not be too long!" Said the doctor.


    "Yes, doctor. Thank you." Yuying went forward to thank him and looked at Ruan Haoyang''s cold eyes. He couldn''t help worrying.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "don''t thank you. After you have seen the patient, please come to my office. There is something I want to discuss with you."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "I know the doctor!"

 C324

    After the doctor left, the three along with the nurse, pushed the bed into the intensive care unit.


    After all the medical staff retired, the three talents surrounded.


    At the moment, Jiangsu and Anhui were lying quietly in the hospital bed, pale and haggard. Thin cheek, covered with a transparent breathing hood, body is thin disease clothes.


    The whole person looks like a broken glass doll, like a touch is broken.


    "Haoyang, Wan''er looks so bad." Yu Ying step forward, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, voice choked said.


    Ruan Haoyang was pale and didn''t say a word. His eyes were fixed on Su Wan''s face, as if his weak breath would stop and his thin figure would disappear with a slight blink


    Ruan Haoyang had a strange feeling in his heart. He never thought that he would be so afraid of losing a person, not because of her value, but because of her own significance


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid Ruan Haoyang was. What he was afraid of was not only the loss, but also another kind of emotion that he could not control and could not control at all from the bottom of his heart


    This kind of feeling is very strange. He doesn''t know if there is something wrong with his heart


    "Daddy, can''t mom hear us talking?" Ruan Yue tears continue to choke down, sobbing to ask Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Hao Yang looked cold and nodded, "yes, I can''t hear you."


    "Well, what about that?"


    Ruan Yue asked anxiously, "she, how can she be so dishonest? She clearly said that she would not leave me, and that she would never leave me, but But why doesn''t she speak? "


    Ruan Hao Yang throat astringent, chest stuffy, very bitter, looking at Ruan Yue, comfort like said: "Ruan Yue, don''t cry!"


    Ruan Yue from the beginning of memory, rarely in front of the tears, listen to Ruan Haoyang said, gradually convergence of tears.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ruan Yue and said, "as long as someone donates blood, as long as they find the same blood, they can save her, and she will wake up."


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment and asked Ruan Haoyang, "well With my blood, I''m her son, should it be ok? "


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "you are not even seven years old, how can you use your blood?"


    "Well What about that? " Ruan Yue is more worried.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ruan Yue, you and aunt Yuying go back first, I''ll discuss with the doctor."


    "I''m not going, I''m going to watch her here!"


    Ruan Yue''s eyes, stubbornly and firmly looking at Su Wan, said: "she promised me that I would not leave me, I would like to look at her here, so that I would not see her again if I came again next time."


    Ruan Yue''s words, let Yu Ying tears can not help but flow down, Ruan Haoyang is also a sad face, a sigh, said: "go back, Dad promise, will not let her have something, OK?"


    Ruan Yue just looks at Ruan Haoyang stubbornly.


    Yu Ying sighed and looked at Ruan Yue and said, "Ruan Yue, listen to Dad''s words, we go back together, OK?"


    "No, I''m not going back..." Ruan Yue''s voice was full of tears, and her face was desolate.


    "Believe in daddy, you are useless here. You will only distract dad and your mother. Go back and wait for the news!" Ruan Haoyang rare patience, soft voice said.


    Ruan Yue clenched her lip tightly and thought for a long time before reluctantly agreeing. She said, "well, once you have news, you should call me immediately, no matter how late it is."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "definitely, go back quickly!"


    Ruan Yue agreed: "aunt Yuying, let''s go back first!"


    Looking at the back of Yuying and Ruan Yue leaving, Ruan Haoyang slowly withdrew his eyes and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He stepped forward and took the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui. He felt the coldness of the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui without saying a word.


    Her hand, so cold, as if the next moment will lose the temperature in general, so hot summer, her hand so cold, how serious is the injury?


    Her face was pale without a trace of blood, and her head was covered with white gauze. Although she was scratched in several places, it was all small wounds


    Ruan Haoyang touched the wound on her body a little bit, whispered, "don''t worry, don''t leave me I will take revenge for you. This time, I will never forgive you... "


    "Mr. Ruan, sit down and talk." Su Wan''s attending doctor, looking at the ugly Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Is it about my fiancee''s condition?" Ruan Haoyang sat down in front of the doctor and asked directly.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, I want to ask you if Miss Su has any other relatives besides you?"


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "what do you want to do with this?"


    The doctor said, "if it''s her relatives, blood relatives, they can save her. The closer the relatives are, the better the chances of rescue will be

 C325

    Ruan Haoyang said: "her parents are no longer here, and her only brother is missing."


    The doctor said, "that''s too bad..."


    "Is there anything else but blood loss?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    The doctor thought for a moment and said to Ruan Haoyang, "her condition is very unstable. She has a lot of congestion in her brain. I think If you want to do surgery, you must have the right blood, otherwise, you dare not do it at all. "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "I''ll try to contact foreign hospitals and even foreign hospitals to see if there is such a blood type transferred over!"


    The doctor said, "then we should try to find a way as soon as possible, Miss Su I''m afraid it won''t take long. Moreover, even if we find the right blood relationship, the chance of success is only 50%. Even if we succeed, Miss Su is likely to become a vegetable. "


    "Vegetable?" Ruan Haoyang''s fist was tight and asked fiercely.


    The doctor was so staring at him that he could not help but shiver and said, "yes, unless There are miracles. "


    "How could that happen?" Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes narrowed tightly. The hatred in his eyes almost engulfed people alive.


    "Although the car accident did not let Miss Su have any big skin trauma, but the huge impact, let her brain suffered serious trauma, this is the worst situation."


    Ruan Haoyang said fiercely, "I will certainly not let her go..."


    The doctor couldn''t help but shiver and said, "please try to contact or find her missing brother. If you can find it, it''s best. Now the most important thing is to have blood so that we can do the operation. Otherwise, other things are empty talk."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "I know, I went to accompany her."


    The doctor said, "Mr. Ruan, you''d better go home and think about how to find the matching blood type as soon as possible."


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "I will let people do it. I want to be here with her and take care of her."


    The doctor thought for a moment, sighed and said, "well, maybe There will be no more opportunities. "


    Originally a word of regret, but do not know where offended Ruan Haoyang.


    His face suddenly turned cold. Suddenly he stepped forward, grabbed the doctor''s collar, and snapped, "you are a doctor. I respect you very much. But remember later, she will be OK. You must try your best to save her. If she lives, you will not worry about food and clothing all your life. If she has something to do Bad luck for you too


    After that, he threw the doctor on the chair and left.


    The doctor looked at Ruan Haoyang''s back. He was scared and didn''t dare to make a sound


    Ruan Haoyang once again came to the intensive care unit in Jiangsu and Anhui Province, and his mind kept spinning the words just said by the doctor.


    He said, maybe there will be no more opportunities in the future. No chance?


    At the thought of this, Ruan Haoyang was worried and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He took Su Wan''s hand, and his voice was cold as water. He said, "woman, you must not have anything to do, otherwise Even if you go to hell, I''ll get you back. "


    Lying on the bed of Jiangsu and Anhui, but no reaction, even eyelids have not moved.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her pale face, looking so thin and powerless. On the whole face, the most obvious one was the pair of feathered eyelashes, which were so large and obvious that they seemed to cover the whole face in half. The eyelashes were so long, which made her face even thinner and smaller


    This face, compared with the face seven years ago, has changed greatly. Today, seven years later, Ruan Haoyang has never seen this face as seriously as he is now.


    Fine porcelain skin, because the brain bloated blood, full of some bleak, big eyes, long eyelashes tightly covered, beautiful face, no trace of vitality


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart can''t help but be sour, and his eyes are sore.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and rubbed it. What happened? Is it because the air conditioner in the ward is too big and your eyes are so astringent?


    After a long time, he slowly put down Su Wan''s hand and put it into the white sheet. His voice was cold and said, "never want to leave me. You can''t die without my permission! Don''t worry, when there is no way out, I will go I will get you blood, and I will make you live! "


    But the eyes closed, did not hear what Ruan Haoyang said.


    Ruan Haoyang took the phone out of his pocket and dialed a number: "assistant Yin, please go to the United States and ask the best brain expert. We will bring it to you before tomorrow afternoon."


    "Young master, I''m afraid it will be difficult before tomorrow afternoon!" Assistant Yin pondered for a moment and said to Ruan Haoyang on the phone.


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment and asked, "is it difficult, or is it impossible?"


    Assistant Yin said, "I see."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "very good, tell the doctor, tomorrow afternoon as soon as the operation, I will wait for you in the hospital!"

 C326

    "Yes This time, assistant Yin did not hesitate and agreed.


    Ruan Haoyang hung up the phone, took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said, "tomorrow morning As soon as the police inquired, I will bring that woman to your hospital bed. I have a way to make her feel worse than death and kneel on the ground like you repent If you don''t have your blood at noon, I have to go... "


    A gust of wind outside, will Ruan Haoyang''s words to disperse, no one heard.


    After a long time, Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and promised to say, "you can rest assured that I will not let you have anything to do with you. I will certainly..."


    The next day.


    Shen Du, everyone in the morning.


    Because the third miss of the Shen family will never have a chance to come back here again.


    Everyone got up early and was busy preparing breakfast. Most of the food on the table was Shen mi''er''s favorite food.


    "Zhang Ma, go upstairs to see if the eldest lady has come down. She will have breakfast soon." Jiang Shulan told the servant who had followed him for many years.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Zhang Ma respectfully said, quickly upstairs.


    Jiang Shulan checked the food on the table again, but saw Zhang Ma Dong Dong Dong down from the upstairs, her face turned pale.


    Jiang Shulan''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and an ominous premonition came: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, something has happened..." Zhang Ma looked at Jiang Shulan anxiously, and rushed to Jiang Shulan''s side in a hurry. Her face was very ugly.


    Zhang''s mother has been with Jiang Shulan for many years. She has always been very regular and stable.


    Seeing Zhang Ma''s appearance, Jiang Shulan''s heart could not help but "thump" for a moment. Remembering the nightmare she had last night, her face sank. She stepped forward and asked Zhang Ma anxiously, "is there something wrong with you, miss?"


    Zhang Ma nodded quickly and said to Jiang Shulan, "when I went upstairs, I called the eldest lady. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she pushed the door in. She saw the young lady standing pale at the door of the bathroom and seemed to be ready to go in and wash. When she saw me coming in, she reluctantly laughed. I went over and said to ask the eldest lady to go downstairs for dinner. She took two steps It''s hard to breathe. I feel soft and faint at the door of the toilet


    "What? Fainted again? " Before Zhang Ma''s words were finished, Jiang Shulan went upstairs in a hurry: "don''t you Are you sick again? "


    Mother Zhang nodded, but she was also anxious with Jiang Shulan. "Madam, the eldest lady said," Mama Zhang, my feet are numb again. "I think The eldest lady must have a relapse. "


    Jiang Shulan''s pace quickened: "how can this happen? The elder lady''s condition has been controlled! "


    Shen Mengyao''s heart disease was under control when the four families were preparing to choose a fiancee for future heirs.


    Why does it recur now?


    Jiang Shulan''s brain was buzzing. She only felt that the sky was about to fall.


    Shen Mengyao had this disease since she was a child, so Jiang Shulan is very fond of her. Sometimes, the pity for Shen Mengyao even surpasses Shen Minglei, the only son.


    However, before, good, in the heart has been prepared, know Shen Mengyao has this disease.


    But later I thought she was well. Now I suddenly told her that Shen Mengyao was ill again. How could she not accept it!


    "Mengyao, Mengyao..."


    Jiang Shulan anxiously pushed open Shen Mengyao''s door. In the room, she saw Shen Mengyao, who had been helped to the sofa by Zhang''s mother. She was pale, with purple lips, eyes tightly closed, and lying unconscious there. She looked very ugly.


    "How could this happen..." Jiang Shulan exclaimed in surprise and said to her mother, "please call the driver up, ask Ming Lei to come and send Mengyao to the hospital immediately --"


    "yes, yes, madam, don''t worry, I''ll go right away!" Zhang Ma said and ran downstairs.


    After a while, Shen Minglei and the driver caught up.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with big sister?" Shen Minglei asked before entering the door.


    "Your big sister, she It''s like a relapse! " Jiang Shulan said pale and incomparable.


    Shen Minglei stepped forward and checked Shen Mengyao''s face. He also followed them: "how can this happen? Last night''s was good. Why... "


    Jiang Shulan''s tears kept flowing: "yes, it was good last night. Why did it recur?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Wait until the doctor has seen it. Maybe it''s nothing serious..." Shen Minglei once helped Shen Mengyao''s arm: "hold on, I''ll take my elder sister to the hospital now."


    After a flurry of arrangement, Shen Mengyao is finally safely taken to the car, and the Shen family is quiet again.


    An hour later, outside Shen Mengyao''s ward.


    "Doctor Chen, Mengyao, how is she?" For many years, Chen Menglan is anxious for Doctor Chen.

 C327

    Dr. Chen took off his mask and said, "Mrs. Shen, Mengyao, this time It''s a relapse! "


    "What?" Jiang Shulan couldn''t help but stagger for a moment and looked at Doctor Chen with an unbelievable face.


    With a sigh of regret, Dr. Chen asked, "and this time, it''s more serious than ever. If it''s not handled well I''m afraid it will be very serious. "


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Shulan seems unable to accept this reality in general, holding Doctor Chen tightly.


    Dr. Chen thought for a moment and asked, "Mengyao, did she get any stimulation or fright?"


    "Thrill and fright?" Jiang Shulan thought over it carefully. After Shen Ruixin came out, Shen Mengyao never got sick again. The whole family was careful about her. How could she be stimulated?


    "I know what''s going on." A clear voice came from behind.


    "Tianxi? You know what''s going on? " Jiang Shulan looked back and said to Ji Tianxi, who came suddenly.


    "Yes." Ji Tianxi stepped forward with a strange look on his face. He thought for a moment and said, "Auntie, this is not the time to say this. We should try to make Mengyao better soon."


    "Yes, Dr. Chen, Mengyao. What''s the matter with her?" Jiang Shulan''s goal was shifted, but Shen Minglei took a deep look at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t say much. Only she knew in her heart that Shen Mengyao''s only stimulation was that she didn''t get the key


    On that day, in the Empire State Building, Shen Mengyao directly faced Ruan Haoyang and said that he was not stimulated. That was absolutely false!


    Dr. Chen said: "Mengyao''s heart disease is very fragile. The last time it was good, although it still needs medicine to maintain, it is very good to recover. As long as you don''t get big stimulation and shock, it''s very difficult to relapse again. But there is one more thing I didn''t tell you, because I think you know her condition and will take good care of her, so you don''t want to make a fuss about it. "


    Listen to Dr. Chen''s words with blame, Jiang Shulan more guilty.


    Dr. Chen stopped for a moment and said, "after her relapse, it will be more serious than before..."


    "What do you say?" Shen Minglei asked quickly.


    "This time She has severe paralysis in her lower body. I''m afraid she can''t walk in a short time. When she wakes up, I''ll give her a detailed examination


    "Dr. Chen Is there no way out? " Jiang Shulan''s eyes were red and she asked anxiously.


    Dr. Chen shook his head with regret: "I will try my best, but there is only one really good way. If you still want this family member, you must take good care of her and protect her. You can''t let her be stimulated and frightened any more. If she gets sick again I''m afraid... "


    At this point, I can''t understand.


    "Dr. Chen, we know!" Jiang Shulan nodded: "can I go to see her now?"


    Dr. Chen nodded: "remember my words, no matter what things, we must take care of her, never make any mistakes."


    "I see!" Jiang Shulan was anxious and turned to see Shen Mengyao in the ward.


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment, grabbed Ji Tianxi''s hand and asked, "come here, I have a few words to ask you."


    Shen Minglei has always had no good feelings for Ji Tianxi. When he heard him talking to himself coldly, he didn''t care. He touched his nose and followed him to the smoking area.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Minglei asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this It''s all over. "


    "Is it about you?" Shen Minglei''s eyes filled with a trace of cruel: "say!"


    Ji Tianxi wry smile: "how to pull to my head again?" Although things are more or less related to him, we can''t blame him!


    "Ji Tianxi, can''t you stay away from my two sisters? You drift between them, that''s your emotional entanglement. They''re both worthless, blind to like you, I can''t help, but If you hurt them, I will never let you go! "


    Ji Tianxi gave a bitter smile and said, "well What if they want to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    "Wan''er?" Shen Minglei frowned: "what does it have to do with her?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "all these things have passed. I don''t want to make any more comments. But just imagine, does Wan''er really like me? She doesn''t like it. But why do your two sisters take her as the enemy? Women''s jealousy is the most terrible. If you think about it again, the event of Mengyao''s horse fall... "


    "Enough!" Shen Minglei coldly interrupts Ji Tianxi: "I don''t care what the elder sister is for, in short Even if she really hurt Wan''er, it''s because of you. "


    "Are you reasonable?" Ji Tianxi was also on fire.


    "In a word, you can go back. Don''t get in touch with my big sister if you don''t have anything in the future." Shen Minglei coldly ordered to leave.

 C328

    "But..." Ji Tianxi also wanted to distinguish something. Looking at Shen Minglei''s cold eyes, he had no choice but to shake his head and sigh. He turned his head and left: "if Mengyao wants to see me, you can call me again!"


    Shen Minglei coldly looked at Ji Tianxi''s back and turned to the ward.


    Although Ji Tianxi didn''t believe what Ji Tianxi said just now, he also put it in his heart. Vaguely, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    He hesitated for a moment at the door of the ward. He was about to push the door in. He heard someone stop himself from behind: "excuse me Are you Mr. Shen, the younger brother of Miss Shen Mengyao? "


    Shen Minglei turned around and looked at the policeman in overalls behind him. He didn''t understand: "exactly. Are you..."


    "I''m a policeman from the Public Security Bureau. This is my work permit!"


    After showing Shen Minglei his work permit, the policeman said, "we want to ask Miss Shen to take a confession at the police station. However, when we got to the Shen family, the servants of the Shen family said that Miss Shen was in the hospital and had just inquired about it before they knew that she was in this ward!"


    Shen released his hand from the door and motioned to the police to talk.


    When they came to the secluded place, Shen Minglei could not help asking, "what confession is the elder sister going to take?"


    The policeman hesitated for a moment and said, "is Miss Shen seriously ill?"


    Shen Minglei nodded: "yes, I''m afraid you have to make a confession now, she can''t bear it!"


    The policeman nodded and said, "I asked Miss Shen''s attending doctor just now, and he told me the same thing!"


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me. If you can help me, I''ll be glad to. My big sister, she can''t see you now Shen Minglei flashed doubts and asked the police.


    The police hesitated for a moment and said to Shen Minglei, "we suspect that a traffic accident happened on the highway last night is related to Miss Shen. We want to talk to Miss Shen and understand the situation."


    "Car accident?" Shen Minglei was surprised.


    The policeman nodded and said, "yes."


    Shen Minglei thought for a moment and said, "last night, there was someone in our family who wanted to be discharged from the hospital. No one in our family has ever been out of the hospital. All the family members and servants can testify. I think my big sister can''t help you anything."


    The policeman nodded and said, "in that case Then we have to wait for Miss Shen''s condition to stabilize before we make a confession! "


    "The victim is..." Shen Minglei''s ominous feeling in the heart increases faintly, can''t help but ask.


    "Do you know a young lady named Su Wan?" Asked the policeman.


    "Is it her?" Shen Minglei''s face changed dramatically: "how could it be her..."


    "Mr. Shen, do you know anything about it?" Asked the policeman suspiciously.


    In Shen Minglei''s mind, I can''t help but see what Ji Tianxi said just now.


    After a moment''s thinking, his face returned to normal, and he said to the police, "nothing. I was just surprised. Last night After Su Wan left my home, was it at that time There was an accident? "


    The policeman nodded: "that''s right. Miss Su''s injury is very serious. We suspect it''s a homicide. I also heard that Miss Shen and Miss Su had a bad time. It seems that before Miss Shen was injured because of Miss Su, so I want to talk to Miss Shen! "


    Shen Minglei nodded: "give me your business card. If there is anything wrong, I will contact you if my elder sister wakes up."


    "Well, thank you."


    The police handed a card to Shen Minglei, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mr. Shen, the status of the Shen family, we all know that Miss Shen is ill today, so I won''t disturb her. But one thing, I hope Miss Shen won''t go abroad in the near future, so that we can find her at any time."


    "I see!" Shen Minglei nodded, brows locked together, do not know what to think.


    "Then I''ll go. Mr. Shen can contact me at any time if he has something to do."


    Shen Mengyao''s ward door, Shen Minglei hesitated, thinking, back and forth a few circles, also did not enter the ward.


    The door was suddenly opened. Jiang Shulan''s eyes were full of blood. Seeing Shen Minglei wandering at the door, he was surprised and asked, "Ming Lei, why don''t you go in here?"


    "How''s the big sister?" Shen asked


    Jiang Shulan''s eyes turned red, and her tears were about to fall down: "the situation is very bad. Her face is white and frightening, and her lips are all black..."


    Jiang Shulan choked her voice and stopped for a long time. She managed to calm down her emotions. Her voice was filled with tears and said, "what''s the matter? It''s so exciting Why on earth? "


    "Mom, don''t worry so much, big sister will get better!" Shen Minglei said with comfort.


    "Well I''ll go out for a breath. It''s estimated that your elder sister will wake up soon. I don''t want her to see me like this. Go ahead first. I''ll be stable and come in again later! " Jiang Shulan''s voice was very hoarse and said to Shen Minglei.

 C329

    "Don''t be so sad, mom." Shen Minglei comforted clapped Jiang Shulan on the shoulder and said.


    "Good..." Jiang Shulan nodded and went to the rest area. Shen Minglei slowly opened the door and walked into Shen Mengyao''s ward!


    "Li Ju, why are you alone?" Outside the ward of Jiangsu and Anhui, in the luxurious rest room, Ruan Haoyang looked coldly at a man bowing in front of him and said, "did you forget when Minister Gao left How do you account for it? Don''t you want to be a friend of mine


    The middle-aged man, known as Li Ju, kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "no, no, what the young master said, I can''t help it..."


    Ruan Haoyang also did not speak, the expression of indifference swept past.


    Li immediately explained, "Miss Shen is in hospital!"


    "She''s in hospital?" Ruan Haoyang looks cold.


    Li Ju nodded in embarrassment and said, "yes, it seems that the heart disease has recurred. The attending doctor of the hospital said that Miss Shen can''t see people!"


    "Can''t you do something about it?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice suddenly became extremely cold, and the air seemed to be so thin that people couldn''t help shivering


    "Young master, it''s not that we don''t think of a way, just The Shen family is also one of the four big families. There are people in charge of it. We people I can''t afford to offend you. The young master of the Shen family stopped our people from meeting each other! "


    "Shen Minglei -" Ruan Hao Yang squinted his eyes and said positively.


    Li Ju quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s Mr. Shen!"


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again, and the air seemed to be frozen by Ruan Haoyang''s expression: "when Miss Shen gets better, I will take someone immediately. Master, you are sure that I will not let it go."


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment: "you go!"


    After hearing this, Li Ju did not breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, he hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, you can''t be private!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes swept. Li Ju trembled for a moment, but he could not help but remind himself: "master Shen must be on guard. Although master Shen has a good friendship with the future young grandmother, after all, Miss Shen is a sister. If she is private It''s hard for me


    After hesitating for a moment, seeing that Ruan Haoyang had no interface, he said again, "you can rest assured that when you have enough evidence, he will certainly not cover up young master Shen''s conduct and friendship with his little grandmother."


    "You go!" Ruan Haoyang did not express any opinions, but said coldly, "I will let her live a few more days, and wait for Wan''er to get better When she has the spirit, she is going to settle accounts one by one. "


    Looking at the astonishing coldness in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, Li bureau could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and sympathizing with Shen Mengyao.


    Why is Ruan Haoyang so calm and indifferent? His eyes are so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere


    Li Ju turned his head. Where did he see him?


    By the way, animal world!


    In the animal world program broadcast on TV, those adult tigers and lions usually catch their prey and surround them in a circle in order to cultivate their young''s predatory ability. Then, the cubs whose claws are not sharp can slowly and little bit bite the prey, cultivate their ability, and let them find the pleasure of hunting


    However, the prey will come to a miserable end.


    Even if you die, you can''t be happy, you have to endure torture and fear, little by little, slowly die.


    This is not only to the prey, but also to the enemy''s best lesson and revenge!


    Now, Ruan Haoyang is like an adult lion, Shen Mengyao is a prey, and Jiangsu and Anhui It''s the prey that won''t be hurt again, just waiting to be surrounded by biting, how can they all escape


    Li Ju sighed and began to sympathize with Shen Mengyao. This woman, even though she was clever, offended Ruan Haoyang. What a stupid thing to do!


    In another hospital, Shen Mengyao''s ward.


    Shen Minglei sat in front of Shen Mengyao''s hospital bed, looking at the sickbed, the haggard looking man.


    Shen Mengyao has been living with Shen Mengyao for more than 20 years. He is more or less like Jiang Shulan in his mind, that is, sympathy and compassion.


    Because of Shen Mengyao''s illness, her family has taken good care of her since she was a child.


    But do not know from when, Shen Minglei found that Shen Mengyao sometimes behavior, some out of normal.


    He even tried to persuade Shen Mengyao to go to see a psychologist, but she refused excitedly.


    From then on, Shen Mengyao was a little nervous when facing Shen Minglei and deliberately showed her normal.


    Shen Minglei couldn''t bear to mention it again.


    At the moment, Shen Mengyao''s eyes are closed. Her pale lips have already become deep, and her eyes seem to be concave. Looking at the past, she is very haggard and frightening.

 C330

    Shen Minglei quietly looks at Shen Mengyao''s face, such a beautiful face, his most sympathetic sister, he really does not want to believe that Shen Mengyao is a bad man.


    Traffic accidents in Jiangsu and Anhui How is Jiangsu and Anhui? And Shen Mengyao, will she really poison Jiangsu and Anhui?


    He didn''t know. He was confused.


    Shen Mengyao and he are brothers and sisters. After all, they are close to each other. He is very reluctant to believe that Shen Mengyao will do such a thing.


    For example, he didn''t believe that Jiangsu and Anhui would do the same thing to Shen Mengyao!


    He preferred to believe that there was definitely a misunderstanding and that there was something wrong. He would never believe that the two women he cared about in his life would hurt each other, regardless of his feelings.


    But Every thing told him that it was not so simple.


    No matter who framed who, no matter who is sorry for who, he believes that two women who value so much must have cheated his eyes and become a real bad person.


    Things may not be like Ji Tianxi said, but there must be some strange and reasons.


    But who is wrong?


    He couldn''t think about it. He didn''t want to think about it.


    Shen Mengyao is his most cherished sister. Although Jiangsu and Anhui are not relatives, they are better than relatives. In many ways, the relationship between Su Wan and Shen Minglei has surpassed that of Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin.


    But who should Shen Minglei suspect?


    No matter who is wrong, there is always one person who is bound to be wrong, that is Ji Tianxi!


    All the women in the family will fight and have an accident. The only reason is because Ji Tianxi!


    Without this man, everything would be fine, wouldn''t it?


    Shen Minglei''s fist was squeezed tightly, and a terrible feeling came into his heart.


    He has vaguely guessed who is the real bad man behind the incident, and what he is afraid of is how to expose and face No matter who it is, he can''t bear to hurt, no matter blame.


    "Ming Lei, is your sister still awake?" Jiang Shulan pushes the door in and interrupts Shen Minglei''s thoughts.


    Shen Minglei immediately turned his head and interrupted his mind: "yes, I didn''t wake up!"


    Jiang Shulan went out for a while, but her mood had returned to normal. She sat down beside Shen Minglei, took a look at Shen Mengyao on the hospital bed, then reached out to touch her temperature and said, "ah, Mengyao, Mengyao Can you hear us? "


    Shen Minglei said: "let her sleep for a while. When she wakes up, she will open her eyes."


    Jiang Shulan nodded, pinched Shen Mengyao''s palm, sighed and said, "Alas, your elder sister''s life is so hard. Why is a good girl suffering from this disease? If she is not ill She is so excellent, how can she be like this one now? "


    Shen Minglei looks indifferent and doesn''t say much.


    Jiang Shulan sighed again and said, "I have already advised her. Her illness is not able to be excited. Such heart leakage disease How can you fall in love and like Tianxi? "


    With that, Jiang Shulan''s tears came down again: "you don''t know how many times I''ve tried to persuade her, but she always tells me that she has a sense of propriety The child of Tianxi is really excellent, but how can he ignore his illness for love


    "Stop it, mom!" Seeing Jiang Shulan''s misunderstanding and remorse, I''m afraid that Shen Mengyao''s illness is due to his emotional problems with Ji Tianxi, so I urge him to say that.


    Jiang Shulan nodded and wiped away her tears. She looked at Shen Minglei and said, "I hope your sister will listen to me this time. If she gets sick again What can I do? "


    "Mom..." Shen Minglei has not answered, a soft voice came slowly from the hospital bed.


    "Mengyao, are you awake?" Jiang Shulan heard Shen Mengyao''s voice. She quickly turned her head and wiped away her tears. She tried to squeeze out a smile and looked at Shen Mengyao.


    Shen Mengyao could not help but look at Jiang Shulan, and felt an apology: "Mom I''m sick again. I''m sorry! "


    Since childhood, as long as she has a disease, she will be very self blame, self blame their own poor health will be sick, will let the family worry.


    "Mengyao, don''t blame yourself. I can''t blame you!" At this moment, Jiang Shulan''s heart softened.


    Supported by Jiang Shulan, Shen Mengyao sits up from the bed with her body firmly propped up. She looks at Shen Minglei beside her eyes. She sees that his face is very cold, and his heart is slightly strange, but his face is still.


    "Mom, I worried you again..." Shen Mengyao''s voice is weak: "Ming Lei, you go to the company, old problems, do not have to accompany me here."


    Shen Minglei looked at Shen Mengyao indifferently and didn''t say anything more.


    With Jiang Shulan''s hand, Shen Mengyao''s face suddenly changed.


    Jiang Shulan''s face is also a burst of worry, full of sympathy and compassion, looking at Shen Mengyao, but stop.


    "Mom, I, what''s wrong with my feet?" Shen Mengyao water mist like eyes, helplessly looking at Jiang Shulan, voice a little bit of shaking.

 C331

    "What''s wrong with my feet? Why, why no consciousness... " Shen Mengyao''s face suddenly changed: "I, my feet are paralyzed again, have you lost consciousness?"


    "Mengyao, don''t do this..." Jiang Shulan''s tears couldn''t stop rolling down: "mom is distressed. Don''t do this. It will be OK after a period of time. It''s not that I haven''t been paralyzed."


    "But I haven''t been paralyzed for many years." Shen Mengyao''s face was completely bloodless. She was short of breath and became a little difficult: "why can''t you move again? Mom What to do, what to do... "


    She was so excited that she kept beating her legs: "you can''t be paralyzed, you can''t move. I''ve already worried you so much. How can you still not move and increase your burden?"


    "Mengyao, my good daughter, don''t do this, don''t do this..." Jiang Shulan hugged Shen Mengyao and hissed: "it''s OK. Don''t be excited. You can''t be excited..."


    "Mom..." No matter how hard Shen Mengyao tried, she couldn''t move her legs. She suddenly threw herself into Jiang Shulan''s arms and cried.


    "Mengyao, my poor daughter..." Jiang Shulan is even more sad.


    See two mother and daughter like this, Shen Minglei heart also can''t bear, persuade a way: "elder sister, you don''t like this, mother already very sad, you should relax, so that we won''t worry about you."


    Shen Minglei gently comforted for a long time, then stopped the tears of the two mothers and daughters, but still twitch and tie together, eyebrows are full of sadness!


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. It''s not that you haven''t been paralyzed before. You should be very clear about your own problems. Maybe you will recover soon. Don''t worry. The most important thing is to have a good attitude." Shen Minglei see two people gradually stop tears, busy soft voice comfort way.


    Jiang Shulan also nodded and said, "yes, Mengyao, don''t worry. You should be relieved."


    Shen Mengyao tearful eyes: "Mom, I thought my illness was cured, I thought it would not involve you again, but, how could I have never imagined that I was ill again."


    Her cry stopped, but her tears kept rolling down. On her white cheek, the crystal tears were more and more distressing.


    She said, "I was paralyzed this morning I stood at the door of the bathroom for more than half an hour. I thought it would pass, but But I can''t move, mom. I don''t want you to worry about me. I''m sorry, it''s all I''m useless, it''s all I''m not up to... "


    "Dear daughter, don''t do this. My mother''s heart is killing me!" Jiang Shulan stopped her tears and said, "how can mom blame you? It''s too late for mom to love you. Don''t blame yourself like this. Mom will be more distressed... "


    Shen Mengyao tears, murmured to Jiang Shulan sorry: "Mom, I should not listen to your words, I promise, I promise that I will never see Tianxi again, will not think about things with Tianxi."


    Jiang Shulan and Shen Minglei were surprised and asked, "are you serious?"


    Shen Mengyao immediately nodded: "I can''t let myself have any more problems. My illness I probably know something about it. I can''t let you worry about me for the sake of Tianxi. I''ve been dragging you down for so many years What''s more, it''s better to give up, cherish your body, and spend the last year of your life with you... "


    At this point, she seemed to realize what she had said wrong and stopped immediately.


    "Mengyao, what do you say? What''s the last year? " Jiang Shulan cleverly caught the meaning of her words and asked anxiously.


    Shen Minglei is also a Zheng: "big sister, are you hiding something from us?"


    Shen Mengyao just tears: "you don''t ask, I beg you, do not ask, OK?"


    "Mengyao, if you don''t want us to worry, just tell us honestly, is there something really hiding from us?" Jiang Shulan looks into Shen Mengyao''s eyes and doesn''t let her dodge.


    After hesitating for a long time, Shen Mengyao seemed to have made a great decision. After a look at Jiang Shulan and Shen Mengyao, she could not help saying, "actually, I am I''ve been to the hospital for a long time


    "What?" Jiang Shulan was surprised: "why don''t you tell me?"


    Shen Mengyao''s tears kept flowing down: "because I can''t get engaged to Tianxi because I fell down my horse and because of some other things. Don''t blame Tianxi. I didn''t do what I promised Tianxi, so I refused to get engaged. Tianxi didn''t repent... "


    Shen Mengyao pauses for a moment, takes a look at Shen Minglei''s look, and continues: "at that time My chest is very stuffy, breathing is also very uncomfortable, I went to see Dr. Chen, who gave me an examination and said I''m afraid that I can''t live for two years. At most, I still have more than one year to live. Moreover, during this period, I can''t be stimulated by any stimulation, otherwise my life will be terminated early. I, I The more I think about it, the more worried I am, the more scared I am... "

 C332

    Her tears, more turbulent, the whole person looks, haggard and thin, really heartache: "so, in recent days, always appear leg paralysis, today is the most serious, so you will be found..."


    "Mengyao, why are you so stupid?" Jiang Shulan shakes her head and tears. She looks at Shen Mengyao with heartache.


    Shen Mengyao lowered her voice and her throat was astringent. She said in a low voice, "Mom, I just don''t want you to worry about me. I don''t want you to have psychological burden. If it wasn''t for my illness How can our Shen family fall into the worst of the four families? Although it is a big family, it is far from enough compared with the other three families. If I am in good health, where can they be our family''s rivals? "


    "Mengyao, how can I blame you?" Jiang Shulan more heartache: "you this child is so kind, everything to their own body, for the sake of others."


    "Don''t think so much, have a good rest, don''t let mom worry about it any more!" Shen Minglei sighed and said to Shen Mengyao.


    "I see..." Shen Mengyao quickly stealthily wiped away her tears.


    After a moment, he looked at Shen Minglei and asked, "Ming Lei, do you have anything to say to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Minglei''s brow wrung a bit, a pair of want to talk but stop appearance.


    "Ming Lei, I just heard you talking to someone at the door. What''s going on?" Looking at Shen Mengyao''s mood calmed down, Jiang Shulan also asked.


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment, looked straight into Shen Mengyao''s eyes and said, "just now, it was the police who wanted you."


    "To me?"


    "What are the people from the police station looking for Meng Yao?" Jiang Shulan is also puzzled.


    Shen Minglei pondered and hesitated for a moment, then said, "big sister, something happened to Wan''er!"


    "What happened to her? What''s the matter? " The two mothers and daughters are totally surprised. Surprised, they ask Shen Minglei in one voice.


    Shen Minglei carefully observed Shen Mengyao''s expression and found that there was no difference in her face.


    Shen Mengyao continued: "yes, she had an accident, something serious happened to her..."


    "What''s going on?" Shen Mengyao a face anxious: "last night she still good appear at home to eat, how just one night, on the accident?"


    Shen Minglei is confused. In Shen Mengyao''s eyes, he can''t see any difference. If she is pretending, her big sister is too terrible.


    Thinking of this, Shen Minglei can''t help but shrunk for a moment, carefully looking at Shen Mengyao''s expression, said: "she had a car accident, suspected murder."


    "What?" Jiang Shulan was surprised.


    Shen Mengyao also took a few deep breaths and widened her eyes in disbelief: "traffic accident? Murder? "


    "Ming Lei, don''t tell your sister that!" Although Jiang Shulan was surprised, she didn''t want Shen Mengyao to hear this at this time.


    "Yes, her brake has been tampered with Shen Minglei said calmly.


    "How could that happen? Who''s going to hurt her? " Shen Mengyao''s tears will flow again: "I made up with her yesterday. Yesterday I saw her well. How could I have an accident today?"


    Shen Mengyao sat and stood uneasy. After a little thought, she got up from her bed and listened to her saying, "no, I''m going to see her. Which hospital is she in? Is the injury serious or not?"


    "Mengyao, you can''t go, you can''t go..." Jiang Shulan quickly seized Shen Mengyao and said, "you haven''t recovered, let alone Your feet are paralyzed. How can you get there


    "Mom, I, I want to see..." Shen Mengyao worked hard for a long time. Her slender legs were unable to move at all. The more anxious she was, the more turbulent her tears fell, the more anxious Jiang Shulan became.


    "Big sister, don''t go!" Shen Minglei sighed: "it''s useless for you to go. Ruan Haoyang won''t let you see Wan''er."


    "Why?" Shen Mengyao a Leng, puzzled at Shen Minglei said.


    Shen Minglei pondered for a moment, looked at Shen Mengyao and said, "a policeman came to tell me just now. I suspect you are related to this case..."


    "What? Suspected that Mengyao was related to the murder? " Jiang Shulan''s face turned white, and Shen Mengyao''s face was even worse.


    "They heard that the elder sister was seriously injured because Wan''er fell off her horse. You are the only one who has had a bad time with Wan''er, so they want to record a confession with you!"


    Shen Minglei said truthfully: "you''ve heard about it. Don''t get excited. I just don''t want you to hear it from others. It''s better to let me tell you in person, but better."


    Jiang Shulan also agreed and nodded: "that''s what I said, but How do you answer them? "


    Shen Minglei said: "they didn''t say anything. They just said that the eldest sister can''t take a confession now. They said that when the elder sister recovered, they would record the confession again, so that the elder sister would not go abroad in the near future. It should be no big deal."

 C333

    Jiang Shu Lan Dao: "so it is!"


    Shen Mengyao nodded and said, "big sister, but you, as the only suspect, should be prepared psychologically in the future. Do you know that this will not cause illness?"


    Shen Mengyao nodded. Her face was full of hard work. After thinking for a while, she said, "but who did it? What''s the matter with Wan''er? "


    Shen Minglei shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him either. I can''t get through to Wan''er. I heard She''s seriously injured


    Looking at the worried color in Shen Mengyao''s eyes, Shen Mengyao''s eyes quickly crossed a strange look, immediately recovered as usual, and said: "then why don''t you go and have a look? I''m all right now. Go and have a look. When you''re finished, come back and tell me what''s going on


    Jiang Shulan also nodded. Although she didn''t like the man who had cheated her and Shen family, she had lived under the same roof after all. It was impossible for her to be worried at all when she heard that something like this happened in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I''ll see you I''m afraid I won''t see it. " Shen Minglei frowned and said.


    "Why?" Shen Mengyao asked.


    Shen Minglei said: "since people in the police station will doubt you, Ruan Haoyang must also doubt you. Do you think that people like him will let me see Wan''er? It''s no use for me to go there. I''ll only touch a piece of dust. Now I can only ask what hospital Wan''er lives in and see how her condition is. "


    Shen Mengyao nodded: "it''s OK, then you go quickly."


    Jiang Shulan suddenly thought of something, grabbed Shen Minglei and said, "Ming Lei, wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?"


    Jiang Shulan thought about the application. After a moment, her face gradually became ugly: "you said Ruan Haoyang doubted Mengyao too? "


    Shen Minglei nodded: "yes!"


    "What about that?"


    Jiang Shulan''s face changed, because of fear, more pale and anxious: "Ming Lei, you can''t let that devil find your sister, you are the only man in the family, you must protect your sister."


    Shen Minglei frowned and said: "Mom, you think too much. The people in the police station just record the confession. No one says it''s the elder sister''s hand. Ruan Haoyang won''t do well."


    "Don''t lie to mom."


    Jiang Shulan interrupted Shen Minglei: "Ruan Haoyang is more cruel than his father. He will never give up easily. Remember, no matter what, you should protect your big sister."


    "Really, mom Shen Minglei said.


    Shen Mengyao, who was silent, suddenly began to speak timidly and asked Shen Minglei, "Ming Lei, do you not believe your sister, do you..." Suspected sister... "


    Shen Mengyao''s tears came down again.


    Shen Minglei''s eyes fall on Shen Mengyao''s two unconscious legs. There is a sense of intolerance and pity in his heart


    "Ming Lei, I know you have a good relationship with Wan''er. You are worried and worried about her accident, but I really didn''t do it. I didn''t do it."


    Shen Mengyao quickly explained that she was worried about her words and her emotion was a little excited. Her breath began to pant again. The bitter breath made her pale cheeks glow with a strange flush!


    "Ming Lei, you have a word to say Jiang Shulan looks at because Shen Minglei does not agree. Shen Mengyao''s illness seems to have a relapse immediately. She looks at Shen Mengyao anxiously and says.


    "Don''t worry, big sister." Shen Minglei sighed helplessly and said, "no matter what, I won''t let Ruan Haoyang find you."


    "Mengyao, don''t worry. Minglei won''t let you go. You can relax..." Jiang Shulan advised for a while, Shen Minglei also comforted a few words, Shen Mengyao''s illness slowly stopped, breathing also gradually become normal.


    Jiang Shulan was a little relieved, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "look at you, when are you, and help outsiders, what kind of anger do you have? Didn''t you hear what the doctor said or your big sister said? "


    "Mom, Wan''er, she''s not an outsider!" Shen Minglei said unhappily.


    "Not an outsider. Is your elder sister an outsider?" Jiang Shulan, who was originally quite sympathetic to the traffic accident in Jiangsu and Anhui Province, saw Shen Minglei''s appearance, and immediately blamed all of Shen Mengyao''s illness on Su Wan''s head.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Shen Minglei is helpless.


    "Ming Lei, do you really don''t believe big sister?"


    Shen Mengyao tried her best to calm down. Looking at Shen Minglei, she said pitifully, "do you mean Won''t let Ruan Haoyang find me, but what about the police? If Ruan Haoyang let the police do me wrong, you don''t care, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Minglei frowns a twist, for a time do not know what to say.


    Shen Mengyao continued: "I know, I know that I am a drag on my family. I also know that you and Wan''er have a good relationship. Even if you don''t protect me, I won''t blame you, and I''m not qualified to be angry. But as long as you believe me and believe that I''m innocent, it''s enough."

 C334

    Shen Mengyao''s tears gushed down. Looking at Jiang Shulan who was about to swear, she said, "Mom, you go out first. I have a few words to talk to Ming Lei alone."


    "What am I going out for? My family, don''t you even want to hide something from me? " Jiang Shulan said with dissatisfaction.


    Shen Mengyao said, "Mom, I have a few words to tell Ming Lei. You are here, we can''t say, you go out, you can rest assured, I will not be excited


    "Mom, since big sister wants to talk to me, you can go out. I promise you, I will never be angry with big sister, OK?" Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment and persuaded Jiang Shulan.


    Jiang Shulan thought for a moment and hesitated for a long time before he said, "that''s OK."


    Jiang Shulan closed the door of the ward, and Shen Mengyao said to Shen Minglei, "Minglei, you should know who Ruan Haoyang is. Even if he doesn''t come to me, he has a thousand ways to deal with me."


    Her voice was soft and gentle: "I know you don''t want to believe me. When Wan''er is injured, you are more anxious. My sister has something to tell you. Even if I have something, I won''t blame you. As long as you believe me and don''t let me die unknowingly. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Minglei''s voice is obviously not as patient as Jiang Shulan was in the ward before: "if there is anything, the police will find out. If you don''t do anything, the people in the police station can''t wrongly treat you. Why should you worry so much?"


    Shen Mengyao said: "do you suspect that your sister is guilty?"


    Shen Minglei did not open his eyes. He did not dare to look at Shen Mengyao''s eyes. He said in a low voice, "I never said that. This is what you said."


    Shen Mengyao said: "Ming Lei, do you think the evidence from the police station must be right?"


    Shen Minglei was silent.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Mengyao asked again, "sister, I have a question to ask you. At that time When I fell my horse, all the people were very strange to Wan''er. Why do you believe in her alone, that she is unjust, and that she won''t hurt me


    It''s OK not to mention the event of horse wrestling. As soon as I mentioned it, I remembered what Ji Tianxi had just said to himself. I couldn''t help frowning, looking at Shen Mengyao and saying, "because Wan''er is not that kind of person!"


    Shen Mengyao said, "why don''t you believe me as much as you did last time?"


    "I..." Shen Minglei puffed and puffed for a while, and did not know how to answer.


    After a long silence, she looked at Shen Mengyao and said, "well, I really don''t understand how deep it is, what it is for, and why you don''t understand my feelings so much. I just want to ask you a word!"


    "Ask!" Shen Mengyao nose sucked, water mist like eyes, full of tears, a face of compassion at Shen Minglei said.


    "Both of you have been hurt so much. I really want to know who is the bad guy? Don''t tell me it''s a misunderstanding. Even if it''s one time and it''s still like this the second time, it''s too ridiculous. There must be a person who is a bad person. Who is it? Big sister, you are my sister. I don''t want to doubt you, but But Wan''er is also my relative. She is not far away from you. I don''t want to doubt her either


    "Ming Lei, I know..."


    Shen Mengyao tearful eyes, looking at Shen Minglei for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying: "I know you can''t completely believe me, let alone my one-sided words, but I really have not done anything to hurt Wan''er''s life. I have decided to make up with her! "


    Shen Minglei has a calm face and quietly analyzes the meaning of Shen Mengyao''s words without expressing any opinions.


    "Ming Lei, you must believe in your sister. My sister won''t be able to be a person for a long time You can''t tell lies. " Shen Mengyao''s voice was hoarse, with a lump in her throat, as if to cry.


    After all, it''s a brother-in-law. Seeing Shen Mengyao like this, Shen Minglei can''t help but sigh. He looks at Shen Mengyao and says, "big sister, you should talk about it. At least let me believe why things are like this."


    Shen Mengyao was silent for a moment, biting her lip, and said to Shen Minglei, "I admit that the last time I fell a horse, it really had nothing to do with Wan''er. It was me who wronged her!"


    "Big sister..." Shen Minglei looked at Shen Mengyao in disbelief: "you Why are you doing this, and what are you doing for? "


    Shen Mengyao bit his lip fiercely and thought for a long time before he said with difficulty, "I All I have done is for the sake of Tianxi... "


    "Ji Tianxi, Ji Tianxi..."


    Shen Minglei thumped on the edge of the bed with a cold look: "why, why is it him? What''s good about him? What''s good about it? Why do you and your second sister go around him? "


    "Ming Lei Don''t do this, will you


    Shen Mengyao had to hold back the tears and kept it outside. Looking at Shen Minglei''s expression, she was also apologetic and guilty: "I I really love Tianxi so much that I can''t control my heart... "

 C335

    "Do you want to hurt others because of your love? Hurt Wan''er, hurt us? We trust you so much, but you cheat us? " Shen Minglei can''t help but step forward, looking at Shen Mengyao, said ruthlessly.


    "Ming Lei, no, it''s not like this..."


    The tears in Shen Mengyao''s eyes were more turbulent. She looked at Shen Minglei apologetically: "I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t use you. Minglei, you don''t know, you don''t know, as a woman, you like a man. If you can''t do what you want, how painful it will be..."


    Shen Mengyao said and kept shaking his head: "I''ve been in bad health since I was a child. Being able to be with Ji Tianxi is my biggest dream in my life, so I will be so keen, so want to be with Tianxi


    Shen Mengyao took a deep breath and looked at Shen Minglei''s face: "I know Tianxi doesn''t like me, I know Tianxi''s heart There is only Waner, but Waner doesn''t like Tianxi at all. They can''t be together. "


    "When I went to ride a horse, I fell down. Later, I simply relied on Wan''er for no other purpose, just to separate Tianxi and Waner, so I did it. I I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to stop the idea of Tianxi, so that they would not torture each other in the future... "


    Shen Minglei''s brow deeply frowns up, also understand why Shen Mengyao wants to say so.


    Shen Mengyao is right. Ji Tianxi and Jiangsu and Anhui can never be together. Because of the hatred in Su Wan''s heart, she wants to revenge Ruan Haoyang. Where does she have time to think about love?


    "What''s more, Ming Lei, what I did was not active and did not cause any harm to Waner."


    Shen Minglei slowly turned his head and looked at Shen Mengyao''s tears. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yes, Shen Mengyao''s practice did not cause direct harm to Jiangsu and Anhui. She seems to have made a fuss about it.


    "That time I really just for this, but this time the accident, I did not start. Think about it. I was at home all day yesterday, and I haven''t been out of the door for so many days. How could I have tampered with her car or hurt her? "


    Shen Mengyao''s acting skills are excellent, and his look and tone are just right. Although Shen Minglei still has doubts in his heart, he can''t say what he feels for a while, and he doesn''t know how to refute Shen Mengyao''s words.


    "Ming Lei, I''m your sister. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Shen Mengyao sighed a long time and said to Shen Minglei, "remember when we were children Once I was ill, you cried and cried at home to let my mother find out and saved my life. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I won''t live today. If you don''t believe me Sister will not blame you, sister just hope you have a happy life, enough! "


    "Sister..."


    Shen Minglei''s heart is not soft. After all, he is his own sister. From childhood to adulthood, Shen Mengyao is a soft and gentle image in his heart. He can''t imagine how Shen Mengyao would do such a thing for a traffic accident like that in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Don''t worry."


    After hesitating for a long time, Shen Minglei can''t help but sigh under Shen Mengyao''s careful examination. He says to Shen Mengyao, "I won''t let Ruan Haoyang do anything to you, I''ll protect you well..."


    Shen Minglei took a deep breath and said to Shen Mengyao, "no matter what, I will protect you even if I want to make my mother feel relieved."


    Shen Minglei stood up and said, "you have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll try to find out how Wan''er''s injury is."


    Shen Mengyao immediately nodded and struggled a little. Looking at Shen Minglei, she said, "you go. If you hear me, tell me immediately, or you can rest assured."


    Shen Minglei''s expression changed and said: "I know. You can rest at ease. Don''t let your mother worry about you any more. Your body..."


    Shen Mengyao can''t help but dim down, looking at Shen Minglei and saying: "I know..."


    Shen Mengyao saw Shen Minglei''s figure and turned out of the ward.


    When the door of the ward is closed, Shen Mengyao''s eyes, slowly, there is a strange feeling, like cold, but also contains a strange color of satisfaction, no one can see her eyes at the moment.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that no one would have thought of it. Just now my eyes were full of pitiful look, but now it will be like this


    After Shen Minglei left, Jiang Shulan came in and asked Shen Mengyao, "what did you say to Ming Lei just now?"


    The look in Shen Mengyao''s eyes had already disappeared. Listening to Jiang Shulan''s question, she immediately shook her head and said to Jiang Shulan, "Mom, it''s nothing. Don''t think much about it!"


    Jiang Shulan said: "I don''t think his face is very good..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Shulan couldn''t help saying: "Mengyao, don''t worry, Minglei, if he believes in that woman, you still have your mother. My mother must believe in you and will protect you."

 C336

    Shen Mengyao looked at Jiang Shulan gratefully and said, "Mom, don''t worry about me. Minglei is my brother after all. How can he believe others but not me? He will help me and will not let anyone hurt me... "


    In the hospital, in front of the beds in Jiangsu and Anhui, all the Ruan family members came here. Today, Ruan Yue did not go to class.


    He sat quietly and cleverly by the bedside of Jiangsu and Anhui, holding on to Su Wan''s hand with one hand and asking anxiously, "Daddy, why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    Ruan Haoyang sighed: "yesterday was not said, to do surgery?"


    Ruan Yue blinked his eyes and swallowed the tears in his eyes. He asked Ruan Haoyang, "yesterday, the doctor said that if there was a miracle, she would wake up? Why hasn''t there been a miracle? She''s so stupid and bullying, can''t God sympathize with her? "


    All of them said, "well


    "Haoyang, haven''t you found the matching blood type yet?" Yuying worried asked: "it''s almost noon, and it''s going to be operated."


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face sank and said, "I haven''t found it yet. I have to wait a little longer."


    Mrs. Ruan sighed anxiously and said, "a good person, how can Oh, come back, Haoyang, who did it? Is it really Shen Mengyao? "


    "Although there is no conclusive evidence, she did it out of ten. Others I don''t have the courage. She''s the only one who can be so crazy! " Ruan Haoyang word by word, gritted teeth said.


    Mrs. Ruan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Shen Mengyao is such a vicious person with different appearances. Although I knew that she was not a kind person, I never thought that she would take Wan''er''s life because of her feelings. Alas It''s hard to predict


    "Haoyang, do you want uncle to help you out?" Ruan Donghua was on the side, his face gloomy.


    Usually, no matter how they fight, it''s just a family fight.


    But if people outside bully them, they will be a group.


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes and said to Ruan Donghua, "don''t bother your uncle to do it!"


    "Haoyang, do you have any plans?" Tong Kexin asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said faintly: "this woman can''t let her die easily. It''s always my principle to treat her with her own way. I''ll wait until Wan''er wakes up Put her in front of Wan''er as a prey and let her torture slowly... "


    All the people present naturally understood Ruan Haoyang''s temperament.


    Listen to him say so, but no one sympathizes with Shen Mengyao.


    Even Yuying, the softest in heart, said, "Shen Mengyao this time It''s really too much. I can''t imagine that a woman with such a delicate appearance will be so vicious that I even suspect Is there any misunderstanding


    Mrs. Ruan also said, "yes, Haoyang, you must find out that the Shen family is not a small family. If it''s hard because of this, it''s not good for anyone. You can''t injustice a good man!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll check it out, and I won''t mistreat her."


    His eyes, like a flash of ice


    "When will the operation begin?" Tong Kexin asked.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "at three o''clock in the afternoon, assistant Yin will bring the best brain doctor from the United States."


    Ruan old lady nodded: "but the blood problem..."


    "Grandma, you go back first. I''ll take care of it myself." Ruan Hao Yang said calmly: "as long as you have money, you will find it."


    "Haoyang, you seem to be very confident. Do you know you can find blood?" Ruan Donghua, on the side, hesitated for a moment and interrupted with a strange remark.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "uncle, you overestimate me. I just think that all the problems that can be solved with money are not any problems."


    "Haoyang, why don''t I stay here with you?" Yu Ying said.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said firmly, "I want to stay with Wan''er alone for a while. You all go back!"


    People thought that Ruan Haoyang had deep feelings with Jiangsu and Anhui. At the moment, when they saw that Jiangsu and Anhui were so seriously injured, they could not accept the reality, so they felt so miserable.


    Without much to say, Mrs. Ruan said, "in that case Then we''ll go back first! "


    "Granny, go ahead and I''ll tell you as soon as there''s any news." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "Dad I want to be here with you! " Ruan Yue''s big eyes, blinked, made a naive and lovely look.


    "Ruan Yue, be obedient. If you are here, if there is anything It''s going to distract dad Yu Ying hastily comforts a way.


    Ruan Haoyang also nodded: "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    Ruan Yue turned her head and gave up a look at Su Wan. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back. Dad, you should also pay attention to your body, and you should keep your body to take care of your mother."

 C337

    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "I know, you all go back."


    "I''ll ask the servant to bring you something to eat later. Anyway To eat something, first of all, to ensure their own body, otherwise If there is anything wrong with Wan''er, who will decide and who will take care of her? " Yu Ying comforts looking at Ruan Haoyang to say.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes."


    Several people left the ward one after another, but Ruan Donghua finally left. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Su Wan, who was still in the hospital bed. In his eyes, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    It''s not Schadenfreude, it''s not hiding, it''s Heartache?


    When a gust of wind blows, his face instantly returns to normal. If anyone sees it, he will think it is his illusion.


    When they were all far away, Ruan Haoyang sat quietly in the ward, looking at Su Wan''s face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After lunch, one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Ruan, we haven''t found the right blood relationship. What should we do?" Looking at Ruan Haoyang, the doctor in charge of Jiangsu and Anhui said anxiously, "it''s already a little more. The operation in the afternoon What to do? "


    "One o''clock?" Ruan Haoyang slowly turned his head and looked at the doctor calmly.


    The doctor quickly nodded: "yes, a little bit."


    Ruan Haoyang raised his wrist and took a look at his watch. As expected, he was impartial. It was just one o''clock.


    "Don''t worry about getting ready for the operation. Doctor jack is coming soon. Do you mind being his assistant?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    The doctor quickly shook his head: "doctor jack is the best brain doctor in the world. It''s my honor to be his assistant."


    "So Get ready. I''ll be back when I go. " Ruan Haoyang said, a sentimental look at Jiangsu and Anhui, stood up to go out.


    "Well, what about the blood?" The doctor stretched out his hand in a hurry and stopped Ruan Haoyang: "without blood, how can the operation be carried out?"


    Ruan Hao Yang steps a meal, said to the doctor: "I have my own way."


    This is an impossible thing, but looking at Ruan Haoyang''s expression, the doctor could not help but feel a sense of trust and nodded: "well, I''ll go to prepare immediately and start the operation at three o''clock on time!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, turned his head, and gently pinched the quilt corner for Jiangsu and Anhui. Then, he turned away and left the ward without looking back.


    Binhai City, in the blood bank of a senior private hospital.


    "Young master, why are you here?" A young doctor looked at Ruan Haoyang in surprise and said that the doctor looked familiar. He was the male doctor who gave birth to Su Wan.


    "Yes, I''ll get something!" Ruan Hao Yang light said.


    "What?" The young doctor asked in a puzzled way, and his brow could not help wringing.


    "Take a bag of blood!" Ruan Haoyang said without thinking.


    "Blood?" The young doctor frowned and looked at Ruan Haoyang strangely: "whose blood?"


    Ruan Haoyang pondered a little and said, "my uncle, Ruan Donghua!"


    It''s two forty-five at the door of the operating room.


    "Mr. Ruan, you are here at last. Doctor Jack has arrived. Where is the blood? Are you ready? " An anxious inquiry.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "we have got it. You can prepare for surgery and will be sent to the operating room immediately."


    The doctor looked at Ruan Haoyang with admiration and said, "Mr. Ruan, how did you get it?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked cold: "you''d better go and prepare for the operation. I heard Dr. Jack likes a strict doctor


    "Oh, well, good, good..." The doctor quickly retired into the operating room.


    Looking at the blood sent in and the door of the operating room closed, Ruan Haoyang sat on the bench at the door of the operating room with a tired face. He reached out and stroked his hair with boredom. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. At the door of the operating room, he waited quietly


    Two hours later


    Four hours later


    Six hours later


    "Bang -" just as Ruan Haoyang and others were about to fall asleep, the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open.


    Ruan Haoyang woke up and immediately stepped forward to meet him. Looking at the tired doctor jack, he asked in English, "how is the situation? Was the operation successful? "


    Dr. Jack nodded and looked at the assistant doctor. He rushed forward and explained, "the operation is very successful. The congestion in Miss Su''s brain has been removed, and she is out of danger."


    "Hoo..." Ruan Haoyang''s nervous tension was relieved.


    "But The doctor hesitated to open his mouth, carefully looked at Ruan Haoyang''s expression and said: "if Miss Su doesn''t wake up within 12 hours, she may become a vegetable!"

 C338

    "What?" Ruan Hao Yang in the eyes of his eyes, flashing a trace of cold.


    The doctor even said, "we have tried our best. This is the best ending."


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and asked, "what should I do? Is there no remedy? "


    "Now it''s up to your family. As long as she awakens the patient''s will to survive, she will wake up and only she can save herself!" Said the doctor.


    "I see!" Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and blinked.


    "She has not passed the anesthetic, let her have a good rest, after dawn, let her care about people, or hate people to say a few words to her, will have a great effect!" Dr. Jack came forward and said.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "it''s hard for you, doctor Jack!"


    Intensive care unit, dark room.


    Ruan Haoyang put out the light. It is said that the illumination of the light will make people''s sleep uneasy.


    After such a big operation, the most important thing for Jiangsu and Anhui is to have a good rest.


    He turned off the light and drew the curtain. The street lamp outside could only shine in a warm yellow light. The room became very dark.


    However, he seemed to like the darkness very much. He dragged the sofa to the bedside of Jiangsu and Anhui and leaned on it. His dark eyes twinkled brightly in the dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    Only when he is quiet can he think about many things clearly.


    How to deal with Shen Mengyao, can let Jiangsu and Anhui thoroughly and happily revenge this revenge.


    How to explain the source of her blood to Su Wan


    How to do, how to quickly do the wedding, let her quickly see Su Mingzhe.


    All this is for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang himself was a little surprised. He never thought that he would imagine so for a woman.


    It''s not emotion, it''s because this woman has too much value. Yes, it is. He had no feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui. Even if he had feelings, he was just confused for a while.


    She can care about her and protect her, but he can''t love Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Otherwise, what he has done will be abandoned


    The decision in the heart is more firm, blinking darkly, the eyes turn to the breathing even Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After the operation, her face did not have a trace of blood color, porcelain general cheek, white some frightening.


    Ruan Haoyang sighed. His eyes were soft and incomparable. He said, "you can''t control fate. It''s so terrible. Don''t worry. Heaven is unfair to you I will never let you get hurt again, never I am the one who controls the fate, and I will protect my chess pieces well... "


    A gust of wind blew his words away. In the quiet space, even the cicada perched on the tree outside the ward did not hear


    "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan..." Ruan Haoyang felt his body shaken for a moment. A woman''s voice came over and called Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes slowly opened and looked at a woman in front of her.


    This woman is a nurse in the hospital. She is lowering her head and calling Ruan Haoyang softly.


    Ruan Hao Yang body a little struggle, just slowly wake up.


    Twist the body of ache for a while, unexpectedly can sleep on sofa past, still sleep so dead?


    Ruan Haoyang stood up, moved his body and neck, and said to the nurse, "is it to check?"


    The nurse nodded and politely said to Ruan Haoyang, "I have just seen that Miss Su''s anesthetic has passed. You can prepare to wake her up!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and looked at the time. Eight hours had passed since the operation. That is to say, in another four hours, Jiangsu and Anhui would have to wake up, otherwise I''m afraid I will become a vegetable without thought and action.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Haoyang''s heart could not help but shrunk for a moment, and said to the nurse, "how is her recovery?"


    The nurse said with a smile: "because the blood was delivered in time and the operation was very successful, Miss Su''s condition was well controlled, but After all, it''s brain injury. If you can wake up, you''ll be safe, but if you can''t wake up It''s very dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll never wake up again. "


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face changed and said to the nurse, "I know. You go out first."


    After the nurse went out, Ruan Haoyang called Ruan Yue and asked Ruan Yue to come alone.


    No doubt, Ruan Yue and Su Mingzhe are the most concerned people in Jiangsu and Anhui. Su Mingzhe is missing and can''t be found for a moment and a half, so Ruan Yue It is the greatest hope of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Haoyang washed himself and sat down beside the bed in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He didn''t eat breakfast, and the sofa he slept in at night was not comfortable. At the moment, the whole person looked haggard.


    He didn''t care at all. He put out his hand and stroked Su Wan''s palm. He said in a hoarse voice, "woman, did you wake up?"

 C339

    Jiangsu and Anhui closed their eyes tightly and did not respond at all.


    "Woman, I don''t know if you can hear me, but Can you wake up quickly? If you wake up, I''ll hold a wedding ceremony with you in ten days, so that you can see your brother right away


    Ruan Haoyang sighed a long time and grasped Su Wan''s hand more tightly: "you don''t have me in your heart. Should you have your brother? Wake up quickly. After getting married, you can not only see your brother, but also stay with Ruan Yue forever. Isn''t that what you always wanted? "


    However, there was no response from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon. Mo Tong tightly looked at Su Wan''s cheek, and his voice was hoarse with a touch of desolation: "you are so stupid You should get up quickly to deal with Shen Mengyao. It''s not that I help you, but you do it yourself, let her know, and let everyone know that my Ruan Haoyang''s woman, you Jiangsu and Anhui, is not an oil-saving lamp, not a simple person! "


    Ruan Haoyang sighed again, but shook his head: "you fell asleep, is there no pain?"


    After waiting for a while, he looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, which had no response and didn''t even beat their eyelids. Ruan Haoyang, who had been reticent, was short of words and didn''t know what to say!


    "Women, can''t you give a response?" Ruan Haoyang quietly staring at Jiangsu and Anhui for a while, found that she still did not have a reaction, said frustrated.


    But lying in the hospital bed, the person on the white sheet, the skin seems to be more pale than the sheet, not a trace of anger.


    Ruan Haoyang could not help but reach out and caress Su Wan''s cheek. His slender fingers caressed her delicate skin and cheek with infinite attachment and pity: "wake up, if you wake up I''ll marry you soon, and you''ll see Su Mingzhe soon


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock outside the door. Ruan Haoyang looked sluggish. He put away the sad look in his eyes and said to the knocker, "come in!"


    "Daddy." The childish voice rang out, Ruan Yue small body quickly came in, closed the door, turned around, asked with concern: "how is she?"


    Ruan Haoyang turned his head and didn''t want Ruan Yue to see the look in his eyes. He got up three or two steps and went to the window. Without looking back, he said, "if you can wake her up in four hours, she will be OK."


    Although Ruan Yue in the heart has already prepared, but small face, still turn pale: "operation failed?"


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "the operation is very successful, but She needs to wake up in 12 hours before she becomes a vegetable. Now it''s eight hours. "


    Ruan Yue''s face changed, and he ignored some strange and strange Ruan Haoyang. He climbed to Su Wan''s side, leaned over and said in a low voice, "Mom, how come you haven''t woken up? Open your eyes and have a look. It''s me. I''m Ruan Yue! "


    Lying in bed in Jiangsu and Anhui, there was no reaction.


    "Mom, mom..." Ruan Yuebai''s little hand swayed twice in front of Su Wan. However, Su Wan, lying in the hospital bed, just closed his eyes tightly and did not respond to Ruan Yue.


    "Mom, you wake up quickly, will you wake up soon..."


    Ruan Yue''s eyes blinked, tears began to flow down: "you forget that you don''t have a husband, a boyfriend or a sexual partner. How can you be a vegetable so easily? Isn''t it a great loss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang turned his head, speechless looking at a pair of mother and son.


    "Dad said that the most important thing to do business is not to lose money. You must not lose money." Ruan Yue opened her eyes wide, and her voice was not impatient. She said seriously and seriously, just like an elder who patiently taught the younger generation


    After that, she looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with her big dark eyes, as if waiting for her to wake up and respond to herself.


    But Su Wan''s eyes were heavy and there was no response.


    Ruan Yue seemed a little discouraged. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see any response from Jiangsu and Anhui. He couldn''t help turning to Ruan Haoyang and saying, "Dad, she seems to have no response. Ah, what should I do?"


    Ruan Haoyang took his eyes out of the window and slowly walked to the bedside. He sat down, stretched out his palm and stroked Ruan Yue''s forehead. His voice was never gentle: "there are still more than three hours. You can tell her your affairs carefully from small to large, and tell her everything to her."


    Ruan Yue opened his eyes suspiciously and asked Ruan Haoyang, "is that useful? Can she hear it? "


    Ruan Haoyang put down his big palm that stroked his head and said: "the person she cares about most is you. What she wants to know is what happened when you were a child. What''s most regrettable is that she can''t accompany you through the past six childhood. If you are willing to say it, it''s the most useful thing!"


    Always mischievous and mischievous, the little devil nodded his head very cleverly at the moment, with tears in his eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Daddy, will mother die?"

 C340

    Ruan Haoyang''s face changed.


    Ruan Haoyang continued to ask hard: "do not wake up, will die, will leave us?"


    "Ruan Yue, don''t do this!" Ruan Haoyang see Ruan Yue this appearance, can''t bear to blame, heartache called.


    Ruan Yue wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and said with difficulty, "she lied to me. She said she would not leave me."


    "Ruan Yue, she won''t leave us. Even if she becomes a vegetable, my father will try to make her wake up. Now you have to hurry up and talk to her, OK?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice and patience have never been better.


    Ruan Yue nodded: "OK, Dad!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and held the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui tightly, listening to Ruan Yue tell about his childhood in memory.


    "The first time I have memory is when I was two years old. That year, in the largest nursery in New York City, the daughter of a captain always disagreed with me. She always laughed that I was a lowly Chinese. I didn''t have parents. I hit her at that time."


    Ruan Yue this words, Ruan Haoyang also surprised to stare at the past, this is when the matter, why even his father do not know?


    Ruan Yue looked at Ruan Haoyang calmly and said, "that was my first memory. It was my first time to do it. It was also my first time to do it to a woman."


    Looking at his mature appearance, Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help sighing.


    Sometimes, the child is mature and sensible, even he feels afraid. I really don''t know whether such precocious and sensible children are different from ordinary children, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Later Aunt Yuying apologized to the parents and said a lot of good words. The mother was the most incompetent American woman I had ever met, but the girl''s father was reasonable. Later, she became my first love and became my first girlfriend. No one knew about it in kindergarten. Our friendship continued until I returned home! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang listened more and more surprised, almost speechless.


    "Well, our relationship is not bad. I asked her to wait for me for 12 years. When I was 18 years old, she told me Her memory is not very good, so she can''t wait so long. I''m afraid she won''t remember what I look like. We have to break up peacefully, and now there are still email exchanges... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang was also surprised. If Jiangsu and Anhui were sober at the moment, he would cover his stomach and smile with pain.


    Ruan Haoyang was much better by Ruan Yue''s story. He turned around and found that there was no movement in Jiangsu and Anhui on the hospital bed. It seemed that he did not have much reaction to the story.


    In order to win the competition again, Ruan Yuyang was disappointed in the competition


    In the ward of the hospital, the morning light bit by bit into this warm ward.


    The sun is like a layer of gold powder on everyone''s face. It seems that everyone is so soft, and the contour of the face is also gentle.


    In an hour, it''s gone


    For more than an hour, Ruan Yue described in detail the things he had never experienced and didn''t know in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces when he was a child.


    There is no big or small matter, pile by piece, I said it carefully.


    He is young, thanks to his good memory, language logic so strong, said vividly, very moving.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui still lay there without giving any response.


    After talking for a long time, Ruan Yue couldn''t help being anxious and thirsty!


    "Dad, what to do? It seems that this method is useless! " Ruan Yue asked Ruan Haoyang with a bitter face. It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are really not interested in these things and have no reaction at all.


    "What else have you not said?" Ruan Haoyang hesitated and looked forward to his son.


    Ruan Yue blinked her eyes and said pitifully, "besides, I''m going to talk about the things that happened three days ago. She should know all about it. I''m afraid she''s even less interested."


    "Since it doesn''t work Then I''ll try to do something about it! " Ruan Haoyang nodded, thought for a moment, and then said, "it seems Only the two men were called in. "


    "Which two men?" Ruan Yue does not understand, why does the old father''s eyes suddenly shoot out the light of cold jealousy, is it his own illusion?


    "Daddy, what two people are you going to call?" Ruan Yue is puzzled and continues to ask Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Hao Yang eyebrows a cold, said: "you look here, I''ll make a phone call!"


    After a while, Ruan Yue looked at Ruan Haoyang who came in and asked, "Dad, how are you doing? More than two hours have passed, and there is not much time left. "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "people are coming!"


    "Who are you calling Ruan Yue asked.

 C341

    "Shen Minglei, and Ji Tianxi Ruan Haoyang seemed reluctant to name the two men.


    "These two uncles!" Ruan Yue deliberately elongated the tone, as if to understand why Ruan Haoyang would have such a reaction.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in addition to you, your mother is left with such two immoral friends."


    "Er..." Ruan Yue was speechless.


    After waiting for a while, Ji Tianxi arrived first.


    "Kid, you and your father go out first, I want to talk to your mother alone!" Ji Tianxi arrived, on Ruan Yue and Ruan Haoyang said.


    "I''m not going out!" Ruan Yue did not need to look at Ruan Haoyang''s eyes and refused directly. He believed that his father would never agree.


    Ji Tianxi said: "such a big thing happened to you until now. If you really want someone to wake her up, it must be me. If you are here, I won''t talk!"


    "Then you''d better shut up!" Before Ruan Yue opened his mouth, Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "I don''t think I should ask you to come. I''m afraid that once you speak, Wan''er will wake up and just faint."


    "You..." Ji Tianxi glared at Ruan Haoyang, thought for a moment, looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces lying on the hospital bed surrounded by medical equipment, nodded his head and said, "well, for the sake of Wan''er, I don''t care about you!"


    After that, he drove Ruan Yue away and sat down beside the bed in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    He first looked at Su Wan carefully, looked at the fragile face, sighed and said, "little thing, do you remember..."


    Ruan Haoyang listens to Ji Tianxi''s talk about the past, which is nothing new. Ji Tianxi''s topic is not separated from his amorous ambiguity, and he even regrets calling Ji Tianxi to come over.


    Ruan Yue did not use this move. What was Ji Tianxi?


    Ruan Hao Yang turned his head and glanced at Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue, who received a hint in her eyes, immediately understood what it meant. She nodded and went to Ji Tianxi and poked him in the waist.


    "What are you doing, kid?" Ji Tianxi, who is talking about the emotional place, asked in a hoarse voice with red eyes.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Ruan Yue asked.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "dry, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yue shakes her head: "you are so wordy, my mother will be dizzy by you..."


    "Hello, you asked me to come!" Ji Tianxi looks discontented.


    Ruan Yue nodded: "we asked you to come, but since this method doesn''t work, you''d better have a rest."


    Ji Tianxi''s heart is not willing, but can turn his head, looking at the pale skin color of Su Wan''s face, afraid that he will really harm her, nodded his head and said, "that''s OK!"


    He got up, went to the sofa and sat down. He poured a large cup of tea down: "what do you do now?"


    When Ruan Haoyang was about to speak, Shen Minglei came in with a very ugly face. As soon as he came in, he asked, "what about Wan''er?"


    No one answered. He saw Su Wan lying on the hospital bed. Before they could speak, he stepped forward and skillfully held Su Wan''s hand. He looked worried: "I just went to ask the doctor, Wan''er, she It''s only over an hour. If you don''t wake up, you''ll become a vegetable! "


    Next to the three men, covetously staring at Shen Minglei''s hand, with a different voice: "we know!"


    "Why do you sit here and do nothing?" Shen Minglei took a look at several people.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ruan Yue said, "we''ve all said it. It''s your turn."


    Shen Minglei snorted coldly and said, "I should have been called."


    Next to the three men in the same beautiful eyes, rolled a different white eye.


    Shen Minglei slowly turned around and sighed at the pale face of Su and WAN. After a while, he slowly put Su Wan''s hand into the quilt.


    His cheek slowly reached Su Wan''s ear and whispered, "merciless, I am Ming Lei."


    Several men were listening with long ears.


    "Do you remember that seven years ago, I found me in the fire. The reason why you asked me to save you was that you heard that my name had a word" Ming ". Later, you told me that because your brother, your closest relative, also had a" Ming "character in his name


    The three men listened and wrote down in their hearts that the only one who was closest to Jiangsu and Anhui was su Mingzhe, but what happened? Isn''t that man even a trace?


    Shen Minglei continued: "it''s not easy for you to find the" young master ". If you find the object of revenge, you can''t die so easily. Open your eyes quickly. I promise you''ll kill and cut. This man will do whatever you like."


    Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue''s eyes can''t help but cast their eyes on Ruan Haoyang, which means to ask: will you really be like this?


    Ruan Haoyang coldly gives them a look and continues to listen to Shen Minglei.


    "Yao Yao is back abroad again. His second sister is gone, and even mi''er is gone. Do you want to see me alone?"

 C342

    Shen Minglei''s fist was tight, his heart was sad, but he tried his best to suppress his emotions. He said calmly: "didn''t you say that you owe me gratitude, and I still don''t know in this life? You wake up quickly and repay me. You can''t keep your word! What''s more, you still have a wish in the future. If you become a vegetable like this, it''s not very promising! "


    "Daddy, Daddy..." Ruan Yue suddenly excited said: "you look, mother''s finger just moved, left index finger, you look!"


    The other three men immediately locked their eyes on Ruan Yue''s finger, but there was no response at all.


    "Really, really move..." Ruan Yue saw that everyone was a little suspicious of him. He immediately nodded his head, walked over, lifted the quilt, and pointed Su Wan''s left hand at everyone, but there was no response at all.


    "How could that happen? It was clearly moved just now! " Ruan Yue did not understand the brow tight twist, a face was hit.


    Shen Minglei turned slightly, continued to lower his voice and said: "merciless, you wake up quickly. You are clearly called Su Wan. Do you remember why you told me your name was" heartless "? Because you said that you want revenge, so you can''t have a trace of feelings, hope that you are heartless. Now you have found the enemy, the enemy is in front of you, you Don''t you wake up? "


    After several efforts, Jiangsu and Anhui still did not respond.


    People from the beginning of expectations, become a little disappointed.


    "It doesn''t seem to work!" Ji Tianxi first said, but this time, it is not Schadenfreude, but worried.


    There are only 40 minutes left. When time goes by, you miss the best time and wake up again. I don''t know when it will be!


    Shen Ming Lei seems to be aware of this, carefully cover the corner of Jiangsu and Anhui, no longer ready to speak.


    "What now? Dad, are we going to sit here and wait? " Ruan Yue was worried and asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang''s face is very ugly, tightly pursed his lips, as if thinking about something in general!


    "Didn''t the doctor say that it might be effective for her to see all the people she cared about and hated the most?" Shen Minglei seems to think of something, and asks Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes." He hesitated for a moment and said unwillingly, "it seems that all of them are here."


    "No, not all!" Shen Minglei shook his head and said, "you are not the only one she hates!"


    "Who else?" Although Ruan Haoyang was very unhappy, he could not help asking.


    "My big sister!" Shen Minglei said: "she has so many disputes with my big sister. No matter who is right or wrong, the people she hates must include my big sister!"


    Ji Tianxi nodded after hearing this, but could not help but look at Ruan Haoyang and said: "it''s better to..."


    "After I asked the doctor, I have made a decision to let the servant go to the hospital to pick up the elder sister and send her over." Shen Minglei said.


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes showed a trace of cruel: "who let you do this kind of Lord? If Shen Mengyao dares to come here... "


    "For the sake of Wan''er''s safety, do you want to worry about it at this time?" Shen Minglei said coldly.


    Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue also agreed and nodded. No one stood by Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang looked around and saw that he was helpless. He nodded and said, "well, since you all agree, you may as well have a try."


    After a while, Shen Minglei made a phone call. Shen Mengyao said that he had arrived at the door of the hospital.


    Looking at the time left only half an hour, Shen Minglei rushed to pick up Shen Mengyao.


    As soon as Shen Mengyao arrived at the ward, the atmosphere in the ward fell to freezing point.


    Because Shen Mengyao is also sick, her complexion is very ugly. Her lips have turned pale from yesterday''s dark red. Ji Tianxi is surprised to see that. She suppresses her doubts and asks, "how is your health, Mengyao?"


    Shen Mengyao weakly smile at Ji Tianxi and say: "old problem." She covered her lips and coughed falsely, and asked Ji Tianxi, "did you go to the hospital to see me yesterday?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head and looked at Shen Minglei with dissatisfaction and said, "Ming Lei won''t let me see you, so I left first."


    Shen Mengyao nodded: "thank you for coming to see me."


    "If you want to reminisce, you all go out!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    "Why don''t you go out?" Shen Mengyao''s eyes on Ruan Haoyang said calmly.


    Ruan Hao Yang puzzled frown, Shen Mengyao said: "I want to speak with Jiangsu and Anhui alone!"


    "No way!" Ruan Haoyang said: "the reason why she has become this way, I think you should be very clear about why, how can I let you talk to her alone?"


    Shen Mengyao didn''t seem to be afraid. She pulled out a hollow smile from the corner of her lip: "what I want to say to her must be said alone. If you want, go to the door and wait. I believe that with your conduct and prudence, and when I get along with her alone in the hospital, if I could do anything to her, she would have died long ago!"

 C343

    Shen Mengyao''s words are light and floating. Although they are ridiculous, they have some truth.


    Ruan Yue wavered and looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Dad, try it. The time will soon pass. Maybe let her have a try. It''s really useful!"


    Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei also look at Ruan Haoyang, with approval on their faces.


    Ruan Haoyang thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t help saying, "that''s good. But You''d better not play any tricks. If she has anything to do with you again, I''ll let you Shen family bury together! "


    After that, he walked out of the ward and leaned against the door, waiting.


    Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei give Shen Mengyao a stable look and lead Ruan Yue out.


    The door of the ward was closed, and the room became quiet for a moment. Shen Mengyao turned her head and did not allow the men outside to see her expression through the glass on the door of the ward.


    At the moment of turning her head, her face was full of hate and anger. She looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "Su Wan, you are really a good woman..."


    The coldness of her lips brought out a sneering smile: "look at you, it''s just a wound. So many men are around you, and they''re worried about something. But what about me? I''ve been ill for so many years, and Tianxi has never even looked at me. If it wasn''t for my illness How could he not look at me? But you''re dying, and he''s so nervous. Why are we so different? "


    She couldn''t help but let out a sneer in her throat, staring at Su Wan''s face and saying, "do you know? Your car accident is really my fault. I wanted you to die... "


    The hatred in her eyes became cold and incomparable: "under such circumstances, you were doomed to die, but I don''t know what method you used, or you are really too lucky to let you live!"


    She shook her head slightly, and the sneer in her eyes grew stronger and stronger: "long ago, when I was fighting for the key, I told myself that I could not let you die too fast. I should keep your life and let you suffer slowly. Only in this way can I make up for my pain. But later, I found that you were alive, which threatened me too much!"


    She took a heavy breath and went on to say, "I wanted you to live and suffer, but then I found out that you were living, which threatened me too much. As long as you live, I will never be able to fight you. No matter what you have experienced, no matter who you like, as long as you have a look and a sigh, you can easily occupy the heart of Tianxi. I don''t understand why, I really don''t understand. "


    With that, Shen Mengyao''s tears could not help but flow down: "I don''t understand why Tianxi''s eyes are always only you, he is such a flower of a person, so pitiful of a person, even if there are countless women, but only like you, I really don''t understand."


    "You know what? The reason why my engagement to Tianxi is cancelled is not because Tianxi has turned back on his promise, but because I I don''t want to be engaged to Tianxi. I just want to take a step back. I know Tianxi''s heart will never be on me. It''s better to let him go and let him be free. Maybe he will remember me because of his guilt. My life is not long after all. Why should he tie Tianxi? "


    Shen Mengyao sighed: "Tianxi is very kind. Even if he didn''t get the key, he wouldn''t really do anything to me. If he wanted to be engaged to me, he would sympathize with me more, not all because of the key..."


    Shen Mengyao''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He looked at Su Wan and said, "however, as long as you die, Tianxi''s eyes will fall on me again. In addition to sympathizing with me, more will find my good. But why, why are you still alive?"


    Shen Mengyao approached Jiangsu and Anhui, and her voice was very loud: "I don''t want you to suffer any more. I found a very unhappy fact, that is As long as you live, Tianxi''s eyes will always be searching for you and will not stop. "


    Shen Mengyao took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. After a long time, she said, "but why didn''t you die? If you want to die, you should die completely. Don''t you want to win more love in this way. Don''t you want to wake up and take revenge? If you don''t want to, just die early, don''t make a vegetable... "


    Shen Mengyao''s hatred was even greater: "if you die, maybe Tianxi will forget you, but as long as you live, even if you are a vegetable Tianxi will not give up you, but will be more concerned about. Jiangsu and Anhui, you are really a good method. No matter what you do, you are too clever! No matter what step you take, you are so good, so lucky, why... "


    Shen Mengyao''s expression at the moment seems to be somewhat ferocious.


    "If you are really dying and you are going to become a vegetable, you might as well cut off your breath and get rid of everything, Jiangsu and Anhui You go to die, do not wake up, never, even if you wake up, I will continue to deal with you, let you have no good life, let you die faste

 C344

    Ferocious look in the pale ward, appear some frightening.


    I don''t know if she really wants Jiangsu and Anhui to die, or just to stimulate them.


    After hesitating for a moment, she laughed again: "but it''s ok If you really become a vegetable, you have fulfilled my original wish. This is the living suffering, the best suffering You lie here, listening to what''s going on outside, but you can''t work hard, you can''t exert a little strength, you can only be angry and anxious, and lie here to be slaughtered by others Anyway, I don''t have much time to live. Since Tianxi doesn''t like me Then, he won''t get you either. You two will not be happy all your life. Instead, you will die soon, not as well as me... "


    "Dad, mom''s hand is moving again. Look, look..." Moved a chair to climb to the door, Ruan Yue on the small window glass said excitedly.


    "Really?" Three men walking back and forth anxiously on one side were surprised and said with one voice.


    "Really, really, look Again, again... " Ruan Yue said excitedly.


    Ruan Haoyang quickly hugs Ruan Yue and looks through the glass. He just sees the fingers of Jiangsu and Anhui, and slowly hooks them.


    "It''s true..." Ruan Haoyang''s voice changed a little. He immediately opened the door, stepped forward, pushed Shen Mengyao aside and grabbed Su Wan''s hand: "woman, are you awake? Do you hear me? "


    Su Wan''s eyelids were still closed, there was no reaction.


    Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei also got together and kept calling Su Wan''s name, asking her to wake up and open her eyes to see herself.


    Shen Mengyao was cold to one side. Her eyes were very cold and staring at Su and Wan on the hospital bed. The cold chill in her eyes was very frightening.


    "Daddy, why hasn''t she opened her eyes?" After calling for a while, he still didn''t respond. Ruan Yue couldn''t help but feel anxious. His voice was filled with tears and asked Ruan Haoyang helplessly.


    Ruan Haoyang took a look at the time and said in his heart that it was terrible. There were still 10 minutes left, and 12 hours had passed


    "Why don''t you ask the doctor to come and have a look, I think She can''t wake up! "


    Shen Mengyao''s voice is soft, but her eyes are full of happiness and schadenfreude.


    She succeeded. Although she hoped that she would die when she tried to tamper with the cars of Jiangsu and Anhui, now this ending has fulfilled her original intention, which is a very good ending for Shen Mengyao.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Tianxi suddenly turned his head and roared at Shen Mengyao in his eyes.


    Although Ji Tianxi didn''t like Shen Mengyao, he felt a little guilty because of her illness and the dissolution of her engagement. Therefore, when facing Shen Mengyao, his attitude had never been so bad. He was always patient and gentle.


    At the moment, seeing Ji Tianxi''s expression and hearing him speak to himself in such a tone, Shen Mengyao couldn''t believe it and was stunned there.


    Even Shen Minglei turned his face in anger and glared at Shen Mengyao.


    As soon as they turned their heads, Shen Mengyao glared coldly at Jiangsu and Anhui, hoping that they could not see through Jiangsu and Anhui, and stare at countless holes


    Shen Mengyao secretly swore in his heart: Jiangsu and Anhui, if you become a vegetable, I will save your life to make you suffer. But if you are lucky enough to wake up, I swear that I will make you suffer ten times more pain than today


    "Woman, have you heard your enemy? Wake up quickly, wake up and take revenge... " Ruan Haoyang tightly grasped the arm of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang held Su Wan''s hand and moved it slowly. His eyes rolled gently. There was no sign of opening.


    "Woman, come on, open your eyes. As long as you open your eyes, you can get revenge, not only Shen Mengyao, but also me..." Ruan Haoyang seemed to understand something, and Jiangsu and Anhui seemed to be struggling.


    With a flash of light in his mind, he understood why Jiangsu and Anhui had to struggle. Suddenly, he reached Su Wan''s ear and whispered, "promise me, as long as you wake up, I will tell you a secret and tell you What''s all this for? Wake up and hurry up... "


    His voice was so light that none of the people around him could hear him, for fear that he did not even hear it himself.


    But the miracle happened at this moment.


    Su Wan''s eyes kept rolling under the thin skin of cicada wings. Then, in the eyes of people''s expectation, they slowly opened a seam and immediately closed it.


    Several men immediately understood that Su Wan''s will to survive was aroused. At the moment, she must be struggling with the disease


    "Come on, come on..." Several men stare at her eyes tightly, cheering for her softly.


    "Open your eyes, open your eyes, and you''ll be OK. Come on, wake up, come on..."


    Su Wan''s eyelids rolled a few times, then slowly, slowly opened


    First, open a small gap, and then slowly, slowly, hard to open up, finally, all opened

 C345

    "Woman, can you see me?" Ruan Haoyang immediately grabbed Su Wan''s hand and blocked Shen Minglei''s and Ji Tianxi''s eyes.


    unwilling to be outdone, Ruan Haoyang also followed suit, staring at the empty space of Jiangsu and Anhui Province, without focus, and asked: "can you see it? Remember who I am? "


    Su Wan''s eyes blinked.


    Ji Tianxi Yixi: "she remembers who I am. It''s OK. It''s OK. Call the doctor quickly..."


    Ruan Hao Yang face a black, unwilling to ask Su Wan: "woman, where do you feel uncomfortable? Did you hear what I told you? "


    Su Wan blinked.


    Ruan Haoyang was overjoyed. On his cold face, the big smile lines seemed a little incongruous. He reached out and pressed the bell to call the doctor. He said to Su Wan, "just wake up. You don''t have to talk now. Wait until the doctor has examined you."


    Su Wan blinked his eyes again.


    Shen Minglei also quickly said: "yes, if you feel tired, close your eyes and have a rest..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately received three cold glances.


    "Er After sleeping a lot of time, or wait for the doctor to come first, can''t you speak? If you can''t speak, don''t speak! "


    Shen Minglei realized that he had said something wrong and immediately put forward a proposal again. This time, no one had any opinion. Su Wan still blinked.


    Several people are happy that Su and WAN wake up, but they do not find that their empty eyes, no focus, powerless glance at their back, that cold stare at themselves, full of hatred, hate can not eat himself on the face of Shen Mengyao


    "You''ve heard that. Wan''er is OK. You''d better go quickly." Half an hour later, the doctor made a detailed examination of Jiangsu and Anhui, and Ruan Haoyang made a courtesy order.


    "Hey, don''t tear down bridges and rivers. I''ll wait here until Wan''er wakes up and say a few words to her!" Shen said.


    "I won''t go either. I''ll wake up when Wan''er is well rested." Ji Tianxi also followed.


    "The doctor has said that she is fine and out of danger. What are you doing here?" Ruan Hao Yang cold voice, with an unquestionable silence.


    "The doctor also said that she is very weak now!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "It''s just that she''s still weak and needs a good rest. Are you going to stay here and watch her wake up again? You are just her friends


    "You..." Ji Tianxi was in a hurry.


    Shen Minglei''s eyes turned and decided to stop pestering Ruan Haoyang. He said to Shen Mengyao, "big sister, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He looked back at Su Wan and said, "if she wakes up, I will come to see her."


    After that, he helped Shen Mengyao to leave.


    After they left, Ji Tianxi was just like a rascal sitting by the window. With his hands in, he firmly said, "I won''t go. I must wait for Wan''er to wake up."


    "Ji Tianxi, don''t you understand me?" Ruan Haoyang a little doubt that this is Ji Tianxi, when did he become such a rogue?


    Ji Tianxi did not waver: "if you really think that we are nothing, why let us wake her up? Since you have called all the time, it means that the little one is the one we care about. I have the right to wait for her to wake up. This time She''ll wake up, she''ll wake up, I''ll have to ask her how she''s doing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget dad." Ruan Yue pulled Ruan Haoyang''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t make so much noise that mother goes to bed, not to mention When his mother wakes up, let him say a few words, and then forbid him to approach his mother again


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment, and felt that what his son said was reasonable. He said, "well, for the sake of her waking up today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare you and Shen Mengyao."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Two men''s narrow eyes, at the same time disdain to stare at each other, turn head no longer speech.


    Pain.


    All that Jiangsu and Anhui can feel is the pain of weakness.


    It''s like being run over by a truck, smashing and leaving from the body.


    She had no strength at all.


    This grinding powder general pain, let her subconsciously refuse to wake up, just want to let themselves sleep in the past, sleep a little longer, never wake up, such pain will not be.


    Hazy, someone is shaking themselves.


    The strength and range are very large, so that the consciousness of Jiangsu and Anhui gradually sober up.


    But she wanted to sleep, hate to be disturbed, so she closed her eyes tightly and told her not to wake up and open her eyes.


    "Daddy, mom won''t sleep again, will she?" Ruan Yue''s worried voice came. After looking at the time, it was already in the afternoon. Jiangsu and Anhui had been sleeping for more than five hours. How could he not wake up now.

 C346

    Vaguely, Su and WAN heard Ruan Yue''s voice, but did not hear what he said clearly.


    "No?" Ruan Haoyang took a suspicious look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and Ji Tianxi was also nervous. They both went to Jiangsu and Anhui, staring at her face.


    Jiangsu and Anhui immediately could feel the two burning eyes were staring at themselves closely, which made them feel like a thorn in the back.


    "It''s not really going to happen?" Ji Tianxi also began to worry, looking at Ruan Haoyang.


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s scalp hardened, listening to their worried voice, knowing that they should open their eyes to see them.


    But the brain did not wake up, lazy, is refused to open eyes.


    "Daddy, will mom die?" Ruan Yue dry voice, helplessly said.


    "I''ll certainly die later, but not now." Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice came.


    "Well If mom died, where would she be buried? Put it in a glass coffin at home, or make ashes and carry them with you Ruan Yue thought for a moment and asked seriously.


    "Er..." Ruan Haoyang was asked to live, seriously thought for a while, before speaking, he heard Ji Tianxi say: "of course, I led him away."


    "Why should you take it?" Ruan Yueh and Ruan Haoyang''s displeased voice came at the same time, Jiangsu and Anhui were sweating.


    "Because Because I''m Wan''er''s best friend, but what about you? It will only hurt her. For the sake of you two smelly men, she doesn''t know how many tears she has shed, how much suffering she has suffered, and how many tortured nights she has endured. Naturally, she hopes that there will be a paradise for me to lead away. However, let alone Wan''er once told me that she would never like you... "


    Ji Tianxi''s brain, sweet memories of Jiangsu and Anhui once said, she said Tianxi, unless I don''t know how to love, otherwise, if I love, I must be the first to choose you!


    Such words belong to him and Jiangsu and Anhui. He wants to be stingy and hide them from the two men in front of him.


    "You Ji family is so small, can you put her body?" Ruan Hao Yang said discontentedly.


    Ji Tianxi''s cold eyes, coldly coagulation Ruan Haoyang: "how big is your Ruan family? My Ji family is not a small family. What''s more, Wan''er is so thin that it doesn''t need much space. My family lives by the sea again. It''s not like your home. There''s still a way to the sea. Wan''er likes to see the sea best. "


    "One way, that''s because my family lives in the mountains!" Ruan Yue followed suit.


    "You think primitive man? Like a nouveau riche, except for the old men in the 1980s and 1990s, they all live by the sea! " Ji Tianxi was not satisfied.


    "No matter what, it''s not your turn. I''m my son. I have to be my own!" Ruan Yue said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su and WAN listened, they were more and more surprised.


    Still alive, they began to discuss how to carve up her body?


    The eyes turned and opened their eyes.


    All eyes are white, a few handsome men in one side, for a meaningless topic to fight red!


    She rolled her eyes as if no one was paying attention to her.


    "You are a son, but you are still young. How can you keep it?" Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and then said, "besides, you don''t like her at all. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "Even if I don''t like it, she''s also my mother. It''s mine. It belongs to me. I want the body. I want the body..." Ruan Yue began to play a child''s temper.


    "Hum, I don''t want to..."


    "Hello..." Jiangsu and Anhui opened their eyes and called out powerlessly.


    "I won''t give it to you. I can''t let you just because you are a child!" Ji Tianxi''s face is more firm.


    No one seems to have heard the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan sighed in his heart and shook his head. He could not help but increase his voice: "hello..."


    "Eh?"


    I do not know who strange "Yi" a, although the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui is small, but let them hear this time.


    Next, three strange, curious and expectant eyes came over, staring at her slowly opened, powerless eyes


    "You, are you awake?" Ji Tianxi first reacted and spoke with disbelief.


    Su Wan helplessly turned a white eye, so obvious things to ask?


    "Mom, you, do you remember me?" Ruan Yue asked excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan gently nodded, the child estimated that he had watched too much TV and had not lost his memory.


    "You Can you talk? " Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui were even more helpless. After thinking about it for a while, they whispered a word: "yes!"


    The three men were relieved, and at the same time they looked at each other happily. In an instant, they were enemies to each other. They turned their eyes with disdain and turned their eyes in the form of birds and beasts.


    "Are you hungry? My father had already prepared porridge and put it aside. The doctor said you just woke up. You can''t eat too much. You can only drink some porridge Ruan Yue shows consideration to the advantages of children.

 C347

    Su Wan thought for a while and shook his head. Although the three men were acting idiotic at the moment, they knew that they were all worried about themselves. In order not to let them worry, he nodded and tried to make his speech coherent: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat..."


    The three men locked her in their eyes, listened to her words and laughed happily. However, Ruan Yue immediately objected: "you have just finished the operation and are very weak. You need to eat something."


    "I can''t eat it. It''s bitter in my mouth..." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ruan Yue stubbornly shook his head and said, "no, you just had an operation, and your head must be very painful. Don''t think about such a complicated decision. I''ll help you make up your mind. You can drink half a bowl."


    Then he took a look at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang immediately understood and got up to pour porridge.


    Ji Tianxi, who did not have the opportunity to perform, was reluctant, but he still stepped forward and said to Su Wan: "if you don''t want to eat porridge, have some soup. I''ll send fish soup, how about it?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "it''s better to have some porridge."


    Ruan Yue triumphantly raised his chin, indicating tuning.


    "Hum!" Ji Tianxi disdained a cold hum, turned to look at Jiangsu and Anhui smile.


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s brain is very painful, buzzing ring, about the past anesthetic, so I feel the pain.


    Her mouth is also very bitter, her body seems to be very stiff, move hands, arms full of tubes, can not move.


    She held out her other hand to touch her head.


    "Don''t move. What are you going to do?" Ji Tianxi asked with concern.


    "Me, my hair..." Su Wan asked anxiously what he thought of.


    Open a knife on the head, take out the congestion inside, if the hair is shaved off, how to do?


    "Don''t worry."


    Ji Tianxi comforted Su Wan. He looked at Ruan Hao Yang, who was pouring porridge over there. He was unwilling to say, "what he''s looking for is the best doctor. The knife edge is very secret. You can''t see it. Your hair is well preserved."


    Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Her hair had been growing for so many years. If she shaved it off, what could she do? Women do not love beauty, especially beautiful women, more love beauty, cherish their hair.


    "When you are discharged from hospital, I will hold a wedding ceremony with you. If you have no hair, how can I take wedding photos and wear a headdress?" Ruan Haoyang brought the porridge over and quietly pushed Ji Tianxi aside, saying.


    "Marriage?" Su Wan, Ji Tianxi, Ruan Yue said the same, three faces of different expressions.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, put the porridge in his hand aside, carefully rocked the hospital bed in Jiangsu and Anhui, and said, "yes, before, because the company''s accounts were busy, then I would tell you, when that matter is over, I will marry you. Who knows you have such a thing, when you get out of the hospital, immediately handle the wedding matters."


    "Hello Ji Tianxi listened and listened, not happy: "how can you make such a decision? Have you asked Wan''er''s opinion? Did she promise you? "


    "Ask her for yourself!" Ruan Haoyang picked up the porridge, blew it, and fed it a spoonful.


    "Little thing, you Did you really agree? " Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan nervously and said, "Tianxi, you know why."


    Although some displeasure, Ruan Haoyang is still proud to see Ji Tianxi.


    "But..." Ji Tianxi''s eyebrows wrung for a while, coldly facing Ruan Haoyang way: "villain!"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face sank: "it''s late, Wan''er also woke up, are you going?" After that, he fed another spoonful of congee into the mouth of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Don''t leave until the doctor comes and has been examined!" Ji Tianxi didn''t mean to leave at all: "hum, you are not married now. Even if you are married, does Wan''er not even have the qualification to meet friends?"


    Ruan Hao Yang disdained to turn his eyelids, disdained to say: "naive!"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. Black eye light, deep and introverted. When I look at Jiangsu and Anhui, there is a strange and subtle tenderness on her pretty face


    "Don''t mind, little thing. I won''t go. I know you want to see me, don''t want to see him!" Ji Tianxi shamelessly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a smile.


    Su Wan gave a light hiss, involving some pain in the wound, and his brow tightened: "Tianxi, don''t joke me, my wound hurts!"


    "All right." Ji Tianxi glared at Ruan Haoyang: "see? Only I can make her happy. Hum, I don''t care about you now, and I don''t fight with you


    He looked at Su Wan with a smile and said, "take your time. I''ll ask the doctor about your condition, and then ask him to see you."


    Su Wan Dian Dian: "you go!"


    Su and WAN took Ruan Haoyang''s hand and drank half a bowl of porridge that Ruan Haoyang had served. He only felt that his appetite was not good.

 C348

    "Would you like some more?" Ruan Haoyang looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and asked with concern


    Shaking his head, Su Wan said, "no, it''s bitter in my mouth."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Ji Tianxi came in with the attending doctor.


    Seeing that Su Wan was sleeping and waking up, the doctor felt relieved and said to the people in the room, "you go out first and leave a person here to take care of it."


    "I''ll stay!" Said the three men in unison.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were speechless. After a look at the three men, they weighed the pros and cons, and finally said, "Haoyang, stay!"


    "Hum!" Ruan Yue and Ji Tianxi snorted coldly and turned and walked out.


    The doctor looked at the two people''s far away back, can not help but spread a warm feeling in his heart.


    This time she survived. Although she was seriously injured, she seemed to have gained something.


    If anything else, just say Ruan Yue. Jiangsu and Anhui clearly felt that Ruan Yue''s attitude towards himself was quite different from before!


    To say nothing else, it is worth it.


    All she did and sacrificed was not for herself, her brother Su Mingzhe, or Ruan Yue.


    So It''s worth it this time.


    She didn''t know whether Shen Mengyao had poisoned her this time. However, Ruan Yue felt that she was enough to do so to herself. She even felt that she should thank Shen Mengyao.


    After a simple examination of Su Wan, the doctor said, "Miss Su wakes up and recovers very well, because you have a strong will to survive, so It won''t be long before the wound heals, and it''s almost all right. "


    "Well How long will it take to leave the hospital? " Ruan Haoyang interrupted and asked.


    The doctor thought for a moment and said, "when the wound heals and everything is checked Two weeks at the most. Two weeks will be the time to leave the hospital. "


    "Two weeks?" Ruan Hao Yang frowned and thought for a moment and asked the doctor, "two weeks is a little long. Ten days, can I leave the hospital in ten days?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "that must not be enough. Doctor Jack has already returned to the United States. Before he went back, he told me that I had to deal with Miss Su''s illness. I can''t be so hasty. Ten days is certainly not enough!"


    Knowing Ruan Haoyang''s mind, Su and WAN were filled with a feeling of moving and said to Ruan Haoyang, "Haoyang, I know what you think. Wedding I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care about waiting a few more days. "


    In the side of the doctor''s mouth asked: "you plan to leave the hospital on the wedding?"


    Su Wan was stunned, but he nodded shyly and said to the doctor, "yes, we are going to have a happy event when we are ready to leave the hospital."


    The doctor put the receiver away and hung it around his neck. He said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are so lucky. You don''t know how anxious Mr. Ruan was when you were injured. He Almost killing people. "


    Ruan Haoyang did not have time to speak. The doctor said without thinking: "you need the blood of your relatives to do the operation. Mr. Ruan is really divine. You found it in more than an hour. Your blood is panda blood, which is very rare. There is no blood bank in the hospital..."


    Ruan Haoyang did not have time to stop, the talkative doctor has finished.


    Ruan Haoyang''s face turned white, and Su Wan''s face was also stained with a strange look. He asked Ruan Haoyang, whose face was getting colder, and said, "Oh? Where did you get the blood from? "


    Say, uneasy twist a body.


    "You don''t have to worry about that much, just rest at ease!" Ruan Hao Yang quietly glanced at the doctor next to him and wanted him to shut up.


    However, the doctor did not seem to understand Ruan Haoyang''s meaning at all. He continued to explain to Jiangsu and Anhui: "there are no coastal cities and nearby cities in the whole city. I am also very curious about where Mr. Ruan came from, but Mr. Ruan is not willing to say..."


    "Did you find your brother?" Su and WAN suddenly remembered something, and his face sank completely.


    Just finished the operation, and she lost too much blood. At this time, she looked pale, without a trace of blood. At the moment, she was as white as a ghost.


    Her eyes tightly stare at Ruan Haoyang, and the more she thinks about it, the more weird she feels.


    For her, Ruan Haoyang has always been a mysterious character. No matter what Ruan Haoyang did, he didn''t know and didn''t understand.


    The doctor on the other side couldn''t help interrupting and said, "it seems that Miss Su''s parents have died before. I also want to ask, have you found Miss Su''s relatives?"


    "No!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    "No?" Su Wan frowned, and his shyness and emotion had disappeared completely. Instead, he looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked coldly, "where does the blood come from? What are you trying to hide from me


    The doctor realized that he had said something wrong. He pointed to the door and said, "that Now that I have finished the examination, I''ll go out first. You can chat slowly! "

 C349

    After that, he left the ward as quickly as possible.


    Su Wan looked back at the doctor and saw Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue come in.


    Without waiting for Ruan Haoyang to open his mouth, Su Wan said to Ji Tianxi, "Tianxi, you should send Ruan Yue back first."


    "Send Ruan Yue back?" Ji Tianxi stopped his pace, stood by the door, puzzled and asked, "I don''t want to go now. Oh, I want to accompany you more!"


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back now!" Ruan Yue also said dissatisfied.


    Su Wan''s expression is extremely cold, firmly said: "I have some words to say with Haoyang alone, you all go back."


    Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue have never seen such a look in Jiangsu and Anhui, which is quite different from the one she just woke up with. People can''t help but wonder, and even fear and worry.


    "Little thing, is there something wrong with your body..." Ji Tianxi thought about it for a moment. The only possibility was that there was something else in Su Wan''s body. She didn''t want to let herself and Ruan Yue know.


    "No!" Su Wan definitely looked at Ji Tianxi and said: "Tianxi, you take Ruan Yue back, my body is OK, you don''t have to worry."


    She deeply looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was silent on one side: "I really have something to say to Haoyang alone. It''s inconvenient for you to be here. Besides, you''ve been with me for so long, and I''m tired. My body has nothing to do, as long as I''m well trained and waiting for discharge."


    "But..." Ruan Yue still disagrees.


    Su Wan said to Ruan Yue, "Ruan Yue, you are obedient. Go back and tell my grandmother that I wake up and my body is not in a big way, so that they can rest assured."


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK."


    After that, he took a look at Ruan Haoyang beside him and said, "Dad, you should accompany your mother well."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    If Ruan Wan wants to send you back in the evening, please call me


    "Good!"


    Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue told Jiangsu and Anhui to have a good rest and so on, and then they left.


    Soon after they left, there was a lull in the ward.


    Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang were both silent. The atmosphere was stiff and embarrassed. After waiting for a while, Su Wan seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, how is Chen Bo who is in the car with me?"


    Su Wan remembers that Chen Bo said that he had a disabled son waiting for him to raise.


    "Uncle Chen is injured, but it''s nothing serious." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    Then there was silence in the room.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have been thinking about how to ask Ruan Haoyang.


    I think about it, but I can''t think of a good opening.


    How could Ruan Haoyang not understand the meaning of Su and WAN? Seeing that she was silent for a long time, he said, "you don''t have to think so much. Your blood is definitely not your brother''s!"


    "Where did that come from?" Seeing Ruan Haoyang''s initiative, Su Wan asked excitedly, "since it''s not brother''s, where does the blood come from?"


    "Don''t listen to the doctor''s nonsense. He can''t get the blood himself. Naturally, I can..."


    "He said nonsense? He doesn''t know us at all. Why nonsense? " Su Wan interrupted Ruan Haoyang''s words and asked aggressively, "what''s more, a doctor can''t get the blood that matches me. Why can you get it?"


    Ruan Haoyang was silent.


    Su Wan added Tian''s dry lips, and his hand was powerless to grasp Ruan Haoyang''s arm. He nervously asked, "I don''t have any relatives except my brother. Is that my brother? Have you found him back?"


    "I said, no!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang this oil and salt does not enter, do not want to tell the truth of his appearance, Su Wan heart gas does not hit a place.


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang, after thinking for a moment, his face became more and more cold and frightening: "you control your brother and imprison him, aren''t you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and wrung. He didn''t want to quarrel with the patient. After listening to Su Wan''s words, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Wan asked, holding Ruan Haoyang''s arm and exerting more force: "if not, tell me where the blood comes from?"


    In Su Wan''s mind, he recalled that at that time Ruan Haoyang told himself that he would not do anything to Su Mingzhe. Maybe he really imprisoned his brother and cheated himself into marriage, saying that he could find his brother.


    "Anyway, this blood is not your brother''s!" Ruan Haoyang indifferently said: "your brother to me, now has no use value, I don''t need to imprison him!"


    Yes, Ruan Haoyang is right.


    Seven years ago, Jiangsu and Anhui had no relatives except Su Mingzhe.


    Now, with Ruan Yue in Jiangsu and Anhui, the person she cares about most is Ruan Yue. Moreover, Ruan Yue is not like Su Mingzhe. Ruan Yue is the son of Ruan Haoyang. She won''t be like Su Mingzhe and will be out of her control and control!

 C350

    So he would never lie about it.


    "Is it Do I have any other relatives? "


    Su Wan asked: "if my father and mother''s blood, they have been dead for seven years, and the blood in the hospital has long been gone. It can''t be them. I haven''t seen my brother for seven years, and you say it''s not my brother It''s impossible to be Ruan Yue, then Who is that? "


    "I found a dead man in the police station who matches your blood!" Ruan Hao Yang duding said.


    "You lie!" Su Wan said definitely: "if it''s really just a death row prisoner, you will never say it until now. You should have said it just now!"


    Ruan Haoyang was silent.


    "You don''t want to tell me the truth, but you didn''t want to lie to me just now. I was so anxious that I couldn''t make up such a lie, didn''t you?" Su Wan anxiously looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked.


    "Now that you know all about it, why ask me?" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    "Haoyang, I beg you, tell me, tell me where the blood comes from, OK?" Su and WAN''s expression softened and prayed to Ruan Haoyang.


    "Wan''er..." Ruan Haoyang coldly interrupted Su Wan''s words: "what are you so excited about? As I said, you don''t have to know that! "


    "Why don''t I have to know?" Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "these blood are injected into my body. I must know whose blood it is. I always want to know who saved my life!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s expression, he also took a touch of pleading.


    She said to Ruan Haoyang: "I know, I know that you have many secrets to hide from me, and I know many things that you can''t let me know. However, at least let me know what I should know, let me know where the blood comes from. If it''s not my brother, who is it? Did I have any other family members, or who just matched my blood, saved me? "


    Looking at the color of supplication in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang wavered and even impulsive. Should he tell the truth to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Her face, full of supplication and entreaty, so clearly told Ruan Haoyang, she wanted to know the truth, like crazy want to know.


    Water mist like eyes, full of tears, that pair of eyes as if to speak, do not blink at Ruan Haoyang, as if to speak in general, as if even the eyes are pleading in general.


    Ruan Haoyang did not dare to look at it any more. He immediately turned his head to one side and no longer looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. His voice was cold and he could not hear any emotion. He only heard him say, "one day you will know the truth of everything, but not now!"


    "Why?" Su Wan''s face puzzled: "you always have so many secrets hidden from me, you are always so mysterious, as if everything is hiding from me, do not let me know!"


    Su Wan took a breath of air-conditioning, cold eyes, cold Ruan Haoyang: "in the end, what is hiding from me, you tell me, must tell me!"


    "I said, I said, you will know, but not now!" Ruan Haoyang said positively.


    "When was that?"


    Su Wan asked, "in the past, you told me when I gave birth to a child. When I was in a daze, I seemed to hear similar promises. But I''m not sure. I don''t know if you said it or not. I just don''t understand why it''s me and why?"


    "Enough --" Ruan Haoyang coldly interrupted Su Wan''s words and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "If you don''t tell me, well, you tell me whose blood is, I must know this!" Su Wan obstinately looked at Ruan Haoyang and said.


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes flash, dark pupil, flashing a trace of inexplicable, people can not understand the look.


    After a long time, he said to Su Wan, "all this is a big secret. I will never tell you. You should not try to hide it from me and secretly check it out!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly approached Jiangsu and Anhui. His pretty face was full of devastating coldness. He said to Su Wan: "if I know you really do that I promise, I promise to let you lose everything you care about. I''m not kidding


    In his ink pupil, twinkles incomparably earnest.


    Su Wan really saw it. He was not joking. What he said was true.


    As long as someone dares to challenge his patience, he will surely retaliate severely, including the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Ruan Haoyang was very clear about the weakness of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Therefore, they could not take risks. Once they took risks, they would lose everything they cared about. They did not have the courage to take risks. She began to be timid.


    "But I promise, one day, you will know the truth, I promise... " Ruan Haoyang promised to say.

 C351

    "When was that?"


    Su Wan asked: "I have been waiting for so long. Apart from knowing your name is Ruan Haoyang, I have no idea. How long do I have to wait? Why do you want me to be like a doll under your control


    With that, Su Wan''s tears rolled down: "it seems that there are only a few threads on my body. If you hold me up and swing around, my life will be left to you. But what about me? I can only be a rag without thinking, a doll. I can''t know anything, and I''m not qualified to do anything. It''s unfair to me! "


    "The world is so unfair!"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s cold eyes congealed her: "everything in the world, anyone, is dominated by the strong. You are not qualified to fight against me now. You have people who care, you have the handle in my hand, so You can only accept this unfair treatment. "


    The tears of Jiangsu and Anhui became more turbulent.


    Ruan Haoyang heart unbearable, keep telling himself, do not be soft hearted, never soft hearted. We must stick to it, or So long efforts are in vain, all in vain.


    He took a deep breath and said to Su and Wan: "if you want to resist, keep a low profile and make your body better. First play Shen Mengyao, and then do one thing."


    "What do you do?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "as long as you do that thing, you will know the truth and know all the truth you want!"


    "What is the matter?" Su Wan opened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    If it''s really so easy, Ruan Haoyang doesn''t need to hide himself. He told her long ago. Why wait for her to do something?


    What can Jiangsu and Anhui do? What can Ruan Haoyang not do?


    "Love me!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, firmly staring at Jiangsu and Anhui, said seriously: "when you fall in love with me that day, I will tell you whose blood is. Including why you gave birth to a baby boy for me, why I chose you, and everything you want to know, I will tell you everything. "


    "In love with you?" Su and WAN were stupefied there. For a while, they didn''t know how to answer Ruan Haoyang''s words. After a long time, they just looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked.


    "Yes Ruan Haoyang said positively.


    "In love with you To know the secret of all this, to know all the things I want to know? " Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand and did not dare to believe it.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "yes


    "Cluck, cluck..." Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly burst into laughter, as if hearing a very funny joke, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Until the tears of laughter came out, Ruan Haoyang''s face was completely dark, and then he fiercely restrained his smile and said coldly, "you have never been sincere to me, and never said a word of truth to me. How can I fall in love with you?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "How can I fall in love with you? How dare I love you?"


    "If you want to know, I will tell you when you fall in love with me. Besides, I can''t tell you under any circumstances, even if there is a knife rest on my neck!" Ruan Haoyang said positively, with a firm look and an unquestionable look on his face.


    "How dare I fall in love with you


    Su Wan disdained a cold hum: "try to ask, angle conversion, if you are me, you dare to fall in love with a person who conceals everything from himself and never tells the truth?"


    Ruan Haoyang was asked to live, for a long time, can not answer a word.


    Su Wan looked at him carefully, and saw that he was speechless when he was asked by himself. The smile on his face was even worse, but it was full of indifference and sarcasm.


    Su Wan said: "I have never believed you, and you have never believed me. There is no real relationship between us. Even if there is, it''s just a good feeling at most. How can there be love? "


    Indeed, as between them, apart from the secret is doubt. If you want to have true feelings and have deep-rooted love, it is very difficult and difficult.


    "But have you ever thought how dare I tell you my secret if you don''t love me and don''t believe me?" Ruan Haoyang''s cold expression on the face of convergence, asked Su Wan: "you doubt me so, how can I dare to tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan was asked by him. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You always say I''m hiding from you, but have you ever thought that I can''t tell you a lot of things." Ruan Haoyang''s voice and look became indifferent: "how did you ever believe me and tell me everything?"


    "Ah..." Ruan Haoyang also sneered twice and said, "in this way, if you don''t believe me and don''t fall in love with me, how dare I tell you my secret?"

 C352

    Su Wan was asked speechless, two people because of the quarrel and red neck thick, the scene is very embarrassing.


    After a while, Ruan Haoyang said, "you are so smart, you should know My secret is going to hurt me


    His black pupil looked at Jiangsu and Anhui seriously, which was full of sincerity. Su Wan knew that he was not joking


    His voice was hoarse: "I can''t believe anyone, that''s because I don''t have anyone to believe. If you fall in love with me, you are my family, and I will tell you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui seemed to be deeply shaken by what, for a time did not know what to say.


    "And Think about it carefully. Apart from forcing you to sign the birth agreement, when did I really hurt you? No! "


    "I..." I don''t want to talk to you.


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "if you fall in love with me, believe me, the real body and mind are my people, I will naturally protect you and let you know all the secrets."


    He was close to Jiangsu and Anhui. In his dark pupil, there was a look that he could not understand. Was it burning? It seems cold again!


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not dare to see it. They were afraid that they would fall into this black gem like luster.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I''m not not not telling you, but No one around me can be trusted. I''m afraid that I can''t gamble again easily! "


    Su Wan''s body was not shocked. How did he grow up when he was a child? What kind of environment did he grow up in, which made him doubt people so much and always distrust people?


    With a long sigh, Su Wan said, "OK, I won''t force you."


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes and glared at Jiangsu and Anhui, which was full of expectation.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not go on, nor did they give Ruan Haoyang the promise he wanted!


    Because she didn''t dare. She didn''t know whether she would fall in love with Ruan Haoyang. She didn''t dare to make this guarantee


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to understand something. His eyes turned out of the window and whispered, "bury this topic in my heart. Don''t mention it again."


    "Well!" Su Wan gave a gentle "um" sound.


    Ruan Haoyang got up and walked back and forth in the ward for several times, as if calming down his emotions.


    After a while, he looked at the hospital bed in a daze, did not know what to think of Su Wan, asked: "do you want to sleep?"


    "I don''t want to. I''m stiff after sleeping for so long!" Su and WAN shook their heads. They tried to make their tone better, but they were both stiff.


    "Well Why don''t we talk about it? " Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "What are you talking about?" Since we can''t talk about where the blood comes from, what else can we talk about? What can be the topic between them?


    Ruan Haoyang said: "talk about your accident."


    Speaking of this, Su and WAN were surprised, hesitated a little, and asked Ruan Haoyang, "what do you have?"


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "I suspect it is Shen Mengyao."


    Su Wan nodded: "I also suspect Shen Mengyao."


    "That night Has she ever done anything to you and said anything? " Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "she didn''t say anything to me. There was nothing else except that she wanted to make up with me too soon."


    "So It''s not suspicious of her doing so. "


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said, "if it wasn''t for knowing the grudges with her, even I couldn''t help doubting whether I had wronged her."


    Su Wan frowned: "however, her expression that day is really too calm and normal, otherwise how can I have no doubt?"


    Su and WAN recalled the situation at that time and said, "it''s just It''s just a little bit of a clue. "


    "What?" Ruan Haoyang asked in a hurry.


    Su Wan said: "when I was leaving, Minglei and Tianxi wanted to see me off, but she advised them not to send me."


    Su Wan pauses for a moment, "I shouldn''t have doubted her. Now I want to come At that time, she had done a good job. She was afraid that Minglei and Tianxi would send me to have an accident, so she stopped them! "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "Chen Bo has served Ruan''s family for many years and has a disabled son to raise. Surely it will not be Chen Bo who betrayed you."


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment: "this woman is not simple. She is so clever and unknowable that she has not been found by anyone."


    Su Wan nodded: "I didn''t know at that time. Now I want to come. I''m really afraid. At that time, I didn''t know that the car was passive. Shen Mengyao never left that night. "


    After that, she rubbed her forehead, and thought with a headache, "has she already paid off her hands and secretly started her feet when Uncle Chen didn''t pay attention?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if it can be so fast, it must be a master in the game!"


    Su Wan nodded: "at that time, Chen Bo also said that he must be one of the best car refitting experts, otherwise Chen Bo would definitely find that Chen Bo was an old driver."

 C353

    Ruan Haoyang looked at the painful thinking appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said: "your brain has just moved the procedures, don''t think so much."


    "But I always feel strange. "


    "Don''t think about it!" Ruan Haoyang came over, overbearing to cover Jiangsu and Anhui, said: "you sleep, no matter whether there is evidence, it is always certain that no one will do such a thing except her."


    Su Wan nodded: "this is true."


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly approached Jiangsu and Anhui and said in a low voice, "no matter whether there is evidence or not, I will avenge you. This time I''ll send her to you and let you do it yourself. You can''t go around her again! "


    After hearing this, Su and WAN felt strange.


    How is it that the mother lion is going to send the half dead antelope to the little lion to catch it and let the little lion sharpen its claws?


    He suppressed this strange feeling in his heart and said: "there will always be evidence. It''s better to take legal means."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "isn''t that too cheap for her?" Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own arrangement."


    Listening to Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice, Su and WAN condensed all the coldness in one point. Dark eyes, flash a sharp chill


    "Haoyang, what are you going to do?" Su Wan''s face changed and he looked at Ruan Haoyang anxiously.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes were cold and incomparable: "you are at ease and wait for your hand to attack the enemy."


    "Haoyang, no way..." Su Wan said anxiously, "you can''t take her life!"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s cold eyes glided past a touch of appreciation, and said: "she hurt you so much, will you spare her?"


    Su and WAN thought for a moment and said seriously, "if you spare her, you won''t, but Take her life, but you don''t have to. "


    She sighed: "although she wants to take my life, but I don''t think I have the right to take people''s lives!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you don''t take her life, she will hurt you!"


    "Well Just give her a lesson Su and WAN thought for a while and said tentatively.


    "No!" Ruan Hao Yang a face firm shake head, way: "the lesson that gives her last time is not big enough?"


    With Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su and WAN recalled the scene that Shen Mengyao was almost forced to jump out of the Empire State building that day.


    "She will do it again if she doesn''t get rid of it She won''t give up Ruan Haoyang said positively.


    "But If you take revenge on me, won''t her Shen family come to take revenge on her? When will it be the end of the day Jiangsu and Anhui said anxiously.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangement! I will never let her hurt you again... "


    Listening to Ruan Haoyang''s promise, Su and WAN were moved and said, "well Where is Ming Lei? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Shen Minglei''s personality and relationship with you, as long as we find enough evidence, he will not cover up Shen Mengyao."


    "Is it?" Su and WAN doubted that Shen Minglei''s personality, which was close to himself, would certainly not shield Shen Mengyao.


    But punish Shen Mengyao with his own method. Shen Mengyao is his sister after all. Does Shen Minglei really care?


    Su Wan didn''t know. She didn''t say much. She just thought and said after a long time, "let''s talk about it when I''m discharged from the hospital. Now I''m talking about these It seems too early. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no, after you leave the hospital, you are going to organize the wedding, and you are busy."


    He couldn''t help but grasp Su Wan''s hand and said: "I want you to be the happiest and happiest bride. Don''t worry about those complicated things. Before you leave the hospital and before our wedding, we should dispose of this fly, and then happily prepare for the wedding ceremony."


    "But..." Jiangsu and Anhui always felt that it was not appropriate, but she could not say what was wrong.


    "No more!" Ruan Haoyang said: "you can wait at ease!"


    "Well I''ll wait at least two days until my injury is completely stabilized Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "since you insist Well, then


    Ruan Haoyang then nodded, looked at the time, said: "but there is a condition, you want to eat a whole bowl of porridge in the evening!"


    "All right." Su and WAN agreed with a bitter face.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll go out and call and tell my family to deliver it." Ruan Haoyang said, turned and left the ward.


    Jiangsu and Anhui lay down slowly, staring at the ceiling, thinking about the recent events.


    Turned out of the ward Ruan Haoyang, first call Ruan family courtyard over there to send porridge. Hung up the phone, but did not immediately return to the ward, holding the phone to play for a while, and dialed another number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, before the other party answered, Ruan Haoyang opened his mouth and asked, "Li Ju, that woman''s disease has been cured!"


    "All right?"


    Li Ju was on the other side of the phone, listening to Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice. Although he didn''t mean to question him, he couldn''t help sweating: "won''t you? I went to Ruan''s house this morning. They still can''t see the guests because they have the doctor''s certificate. "

 C354

    Ruan Haoyang said: "no, she can see guests, I have evidence."


    "Is it?" Li Ju was even more surprised.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "yes. Today, she came to the hospital to see Su Wan, and I took a picture. "


    Director Li hesitated for a moment and said, "well I''ll go to Shen''s house to give her a confession in the morning. "


    "Well, it''s better not to screw it up again!" Ruan Haoyang finished, also did not wait for director Li to hang up the phone, on the line first.


    Director Li is more strange over there. What''s going on?


    With Ruan Haoyang''s ability, why trust yourself so much?


    He could have done it himself, but he didn''t. He urged himself to take a confession quickly.


    What does he mean?


    Do you trust yourself too much, or do you really listen to your own words and decide not to be private and let him do it?


    He wiped his cold sweat, no matter what, if this matter is done wrong, if he does not conform to the devil''s mind, his life''s future will be over!


    But where is the devil''s mind so good to guess? Director Li is more worried about his own future and security. This matter Must handle this matter carefully, let this demon be satisfied!


    This box, hung up the phone Ruan Haoyang, but his face rippled with a smile that is not easy to detect.


    Shen Mengyao, the game is really the beginning. Are you really ready?


    "Is there anything I''m happy about?" In the ward of Jiangsu and Anhui, looking at Ruan Haoyang entering the room, with a smile on his cheek, he asked Ruan Haoyang curiously.


    "Nothing, hungry? I''ve ordered the family to bring porridge here! " Ruan Haoyang sat down beside Jiangsu and Anhui. Although he looked restrained, he could see that he was very happy!


    "No hunger, no appetite, bitter mouth." Jiangsu and Anhui said truthfully.


    Ruan Haoyang, like a cold patient, reached out and touched Su Wan''s forehead. With a twist of his brow, he said, "you just promised me that I would eat a bowl of porridge."


    Su Wan buried his head and turned his mouth. Reluctantly, he said, "I know."


    Ruan Haoyang''s face, this just overflows the reassuring smile, looked at the outside sky, said: "the outside sun is not strong, do you want to bask in the sun?"


    Su Wan looked out of the window along his eyes and said regretfully, "I want to, but I just wake up. I still have so many restaurants in my body. I can''t go out."


    Ruan Hao Yang said with a smile: "as long as you want to, nature can."


    "Oh?" Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes glistened, and he slipped through an inexplicable look that people couldn''t understand. Then he bent down and hugged Jiangsu and Anhui, and took down the bottle that Jiangsu and Anhui were lifting water from.


    He held the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in one hand and the hanging bottle in the other hand. It was easy and steady for him to go out.


    "Well, you, are you going out like this?" Su and WAN exclaimed and said in surprise.


    "It''s good for your health to bask in the sun more." Ruan Haoyang simply explained this sentence, opened the door of the ward, called a nurse, asked for a wheelchair, arranged Su Wan and her hanging bottle in her hand, and pushed Su Wan out slowly.


    Outside the sun slowly shine down, Jiangsu and Anhui closed their eyes and took a deep breath, as if for a long time did not have this feeling. Quiet evening, bask in the sun, the golden sun lazy hit on the body, will all shine so beautiful, as if the world has softened a lot.


    She turned her head and took a look at Ruan Haoyang beside her. If she ignored the cold silence between his eyebrows, it all seemed so perfect.


    Ruan Haoyang always has that kind of expression, but at the moment, he is very patient with the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, but his face is a little cold, compared with the beautiful sunset, it seems a little incongruous.


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang''s side face a bit dazed, if this guy does not lose his temper, it is really a good-looking beautiful man.


    The one with pretty cheeks is just like the fairy figures in ancient Greek mythology. His thin lips are firm and firm, and the bridge of his nose is high. Every angle of view is perfect and impeccable.


    Su and WAN look at some crazy, at the moment of the sunset, a little bit hit Ruan Haoyang''s face, dark eyes, also seems to be plated with gold in general, looks particularly attractive!


    When he was in a trance, Ruan Haoyang''s eyes suddenly turned around and met his eyes. He saw the admiration in his eyes.


    Eyes, unconsciously floating on a smile, asked: "how, good-looking?"


    Su Wan''s face turned red. He turned his head, but he said honestly, "if you only talk about the skin, it''s really good."


    Ruan Hao Yang a smile, good-looking lips, outline a casual smile: "the vision is good."

 C355

    Su and WAN laughed. Was this person praising himself or really praising her?


    Covering his eyes and chuckling, he said to Ruan Haoyang, "if you can laugh often, it will look better."


    "Oh? Are you laughing? " Ruan Haoyang was stunned for a moment and asked Su and WAN.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, smile."


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said seriously, "in my life, there are few things worth my smile."


    Originally a joke, did not expect him to answer himself so seriously, looking at the pupil of Jiangsu and Anhui, infected with boundless sadness.


    When did he start to care so much about his look?


    "I''m always busy green. When I was a kid Busy green competes for grandma''s favor. After growing up, he is busy fighting for the rights of the company. Now Busy fighting for your heart. " His eyes tightly twisted at Su Wan and said earnestly.


    When Su Wan listened to his last soft words, he couldn''t hide his surprise. For a moment, seeing the look in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, he couldn''t say a word.


    Ruan Haoyang also did not speak, but looked at Jiangsu and Anhui seriously. His eyes were flat, but he showed sincerity.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not dare to look down. If they did, they would drown in this clear spring


    Su Wan quickly stopped looking and pretended to look at the blooming white lotus in the pool beside him, and whispered, "isn''t that good? What a rich and colorful life is better than those who waste their time. "


    "Do you really think so?" Ruan Haoyang did not seem to want to let go of Jiangsu and Anhui. He approached and asked, "in your heart, do you think such a life is rich and colorful?"


    "I..." Su Wan''s shell teeth, slowly bit on the pale lip, for a while, unexpectedly could not answer his words.


    Ruan Haoyang sighed a long time and asked Su Wan: "this kind of life is not rich and colorful, but helpless."


    The eyes of Su and WAN could not help turning back. Ruan Haoyang''s eyes were full of sadness and regret.


    He said, "you know what? Ordinary people have a childhood that I don''t have. I''m busy doing some intriguing things. It''s not my wish, but I can''t. It''s the law of my existence. The bigger the family, the more obvious the law is. If I don''t fight for it I have no place. "


    Su and WAN could not help frowning. Ruan Haoyang said something radical, but it also had some truth.


    Unlike her, although the family is rich, but it is a full daughter of gold, since childhood did not care about the world, every day living without worry about food and clothing, mouth to mouth, clothes to hand out the life.


    What''s more, she has only one daughter in the Su family. Her brother Su Mingzhe loved her a lot from childhood. Su Wan didn''t have to worry about those things at all. As long as she waited to make flowers in the greenhouse, it was enough.


    Ruan Haoyang saw that Jiangsu and Anhui were in deep thought. After thinking about it for a while, he continued to ask Su and Wan: "just think about it again. For the past seven years, you have been occupied with all the space and thoughts of life by hatred every day. Are you living a hard life, or are you rich and colorful?"


    For a moment, Jiangsu and Anhui were asked. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t answer Ruan Haoyang''s words.


    Seeing that Su Wan couldn''t answer, Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment, then changed his tone, and his voice seemed to soften. He said to Su Wan, "to fight for your heart, you should not only snatch back the little heart you left behind in Ji Tianxi, but also turn your heart stained with hatred and let you fall in love with me..."


    "I don''t like Tianxi. I treat him Only friends. " Su Wan hesitated for a moment, bit his lips and said seriously.


    Ruan Haoyang laughed: "even if it is like this, I can''t tolerate it. You don''t mean to him, but what about him? I can''t let go of his ambition for you


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not answer for a moment.


    Ji Tianxi once said, little thing, I love you, it has nothing to do with you.


    Therefore, Ji Tianxi had no way to stop Ji Tianxi''s feelings towards her. She was not qualified to stop Ji Tianxi''s treatment of her.


    "Maybe only when you fall in love with me completely and I tell you all my secrets, will I be happy, and I will be happy Life, will really become rich and colorful bar He turned his head with a look of inexplicability.


    The look was so hot that Su Wan didn''t dare to look at him. It seems that as long as you look into it, you will be melted into this passion. You can''t pull it out. You have to fall in and become a puppet of his love


    Ruan Haoyang, you are so unhappy.


    You have the life experience and status that everyone envies, the appearance and money that everyone envies. However, you don''t have the happiness of ordinary people. Is this happy or sad?


    When Jiangsu and Anhui fall in love with him, he will tell them all their secrets and be happy Is it really that glamorous? Oneself Can you really fall in love with Ruan Haoyang?

 C356

    In my heart, I just feel ridiculous, this is an impossible task!


    "Falling in love with you is too difficult to accomplish..." Unconsciously, Jiangsu and Anhui even said what they thought in their hearts.


    Look at the past, but see Ruan Haoyang''s face, do not know when, has been stained with a sad look, and then, a little bit, become cool down.


    "It''s better to Shall we play a game The heat and tenderness in his eyes disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now, and as if all that had just happened was just the illusion of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Game? What game? " Su Wan frowned, puzzled at him and asked.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I only ask you a word, do you hate me?"


    His words, for a while, asked about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Do Jiangsu and Anhui hate Ruan Haoyang? She couldn''t answer at all.


    If we say love, there is no such thing.


    But hate?


    Over the past seven years, how many enmities and resentments have been entangled, how can we say that there is no such thing? Overnight, it is impossible to change the hatred of the past seven years.


    However, the fire at that time confirmed that it was not Ruan Haoyang at all.


    In other words, the hatred of Ruan Haoyang in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces for more than six years has never been established.


    But this is not true. What about other things?


    He confined himself in the villa and was not allowed to walk around at will. He forced Su Wan to give birth to a baby boy with Su Mingzhe. Up to now, Su Wan still does not know his purpose, why he wants to have children by himself, and why he wants to marry himself.


    It''s all like a mystery, a terrible mystery.


    To be exact, the hatred of Ruan Haoyang in Jiangsu and Anhui may be much less, but it has never disappeared. It is absolutely there!


    Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously and thought for a long time before he seriously said, "although I don''t hate you as deeply as before, but There is still hatred, but hate is less and less. "


    Looking at the Frank look of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang was somewhat surprised.


    After a long time, he regained his calm face, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked, "well What about love? Do you have no feelings for me? "


    "Feelings?"


    Su and WAN fell into deep meditation. Their feelings were too complicated. They experienced so much gratitude, resentment and resentment between them. Long ago, there was a kidnapping incident. Ruan Haoyang, for his own sake, twice was desperate and did not care about his own safety and life.


    It would be more ridiculous to say that Su Wan had no feelings or gratitude for him than to say that he had no hatred.


    But How can love and hate coexist?


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, and his eyes blinked. The sunlight in his eyes, flashed and clipped, looked particularly charming.


    She said seriously, "I have no love for you now, because you are a mysterious man. I don''t know anything. For me, I feel like a naked person standing in front of a masked man. I have no sense of security. I am full of fear and fear. I want to fall in love with you But I dare not! "


    "Is it?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, there is a sad look, voice also took a touch of husky, asked Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN nodded and said earnestly, "yes!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly sighed and said to Su Wan, "you are right, but You are a smart man and a woman different from ordinary women. I want to play a game with you. How about that? "


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed: "what game?"


    "Since you hate me, don''t you think Is it not enough to torture the enemy''s body for revenge? " Ruan Haoyang looks very cold.


    However, Su and WAN were somewhat puzzled. It seemed a little too much to say that they were enemies. She could not say that Ruan Haoyang was an enemy at all.


    Seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui were silent for a moment, Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan again and said, "if you fall in love with me, let me fall in love with you, and destroy my soul, wouldn''t it be more pleasant?"


    Looking at the look in his eyes, Su Wan couldn''t help shivering.


    Why is it so much like the plot of a novel?


    Let the enemy fall in love with themselves, and then put out his love, together with his soul to destroy, how good?


    However, looking at the look in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, Su Wan was puzzled and depressed.


    She had never thought of such a cruel trick.


    She hated Ruan Haoyang. She didn''t get to this point. This method was too cruel for her to do.


    "This game is not fun at all, and It''s not sure who destroyed whom! " Su Wan said with a straight face and a serious face.


    "In that case If you don''t hate me so much, why don''t you try to love me


    Listening to her, Ruan Haoyang seemed to have gained some ultimate treasure. He grabbed Su Wan''s hand and said, "on the day I fell in love with me, I will tell you all the secrets. Where does your blood come from? Why should I let you have a baby boy? Everything will be told to you!"

 C357

    Su and WAN took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked, "you won''t regret it again?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded seriously: "No


    Su Wan looked at his eyes as if he had already seen his soul through those eyes. At the moment, he was serious.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" Su Wan nodded earnestly and said. Although, falling in love with Ruan Haoyang is an impossible task


    Ruan Haoyang, seeing the agreement of Jiangsu and Anhui, took a long sigh of relief and said to them, "well Wait


    At this time, they were silent and looked at the sunset in the sky, and no one spoke again.


    The rare tranquility is strange in the courtyard of this hospital. I don''t know how long after, a telephone ring rang, interrupted Ruan Haoyang''s thoughts.


    The phone rang for a long time and he didn''t answer.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were impatient to listen and asked Ruan Haoyang strangely, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Ruan Haoyang took a lazy look at Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "it''s hard to enjoy the sunshine with you. I don''t want to pick it up."


    Su Wan shook his head in disapproval and said, "no, few people know your phone. Maybe there is something important."


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and wrung his eyebrows. He nodded, picked up the phone and looked at it. He looked strange. He said to Su Wan, "you stay here. I''ll answer the phone."


    Su Wan nodded: "go."


    Look at his appearance, it seems that there is something really like, fortunately I let him answer the phone.


    He walked not far away, brow deep lock, dignified expression spoke for a while telephone, hurried to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Seeing that he didn''t look right, Su Wan asked anxiously, "is there something really going on?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and looked very ugly: "something happened to Gao Shibo."


    "Gao Shibo?" Su Wan looked surprised: "is that Gao Shibo who rescued you?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "it is!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan hesitated for a moment. It seemed that things could be said to her, so he asked.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Gao Shibo, he Because last time I went back to the provincial department, I was reported by secret letter, and now I am under investigation. "


    "What?" Su Wan''s face changed: "how can this happen?"


    Since he dared to help Ruan Haoyang so openly, he must have a perfect plan. How could he be found and reported so easily?


    Ruan Hao Yang frowned: "there is something wrong with it."


    "Can Shen Mengyao make it?" Su Wan asked anxiously.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it is very likely that But another one, more likely! "


    "Who?" Su Wan was puzzled and asked anxiously.


    "Ji tianqin!" Ruan Haoyang said


    "Ji tianqin?" Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "director Zhang is just a small director of a district. Now he can handle Shen Mengyao''s case. Ji tianqin was forced to take a long vacation abroad because of this incident. How can he not bear a grudge... "


    "What about that?" Jiangsu and Anhui could not help asking.


    After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang''s eyes could not help falling on the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, and could not speak for a while.


    Su Wan was stunned and immediately understood what he meant and said, "do you want to go but worry about me?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not answer.


    Su Wan said: "if you worry about me, you don''t have to. I can take care of myself."


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment. He looked at Su Wan and said, "although your injury is very serious, you are now out of danger. There is no injury on your body. The congestion in your brain is gone. I don''t worry about it."


    "What are you worried about?" Su Wan hesitated for a moment, and looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked.


    Ruan Haoyang pondered a little and said to Jiangsu and Anhui seriously: "I''m just worried about Shen Mengyao will be bad for you when I''m not here! "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I think you must have told the public security bureau to deal with this matter well. They must not be careless. They don''t have to worry about it."


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "director Zhang always obeys Gao Shibo''s orders. Now Gao Shibo is in trouble, how can he work so hard? Maybe Instead, they will help the Shen family and help Shen Mengyao escape. "


    Su Wan shook his head: "don''t you say that if there is solid evidence, Shen Minglei''s conduct and the relationship between Ming Lei and me will not shield Shen Mengyao?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "even so, I''m afraid Shen Minglei will believe her."


    Su Wan was moved in his heart. He thought for himself everywhere. After a moment, he looked at Ruan Haoyang and said in a low voice: "she just started with me, but now I''m afraid it won''t be so quick to arouse suspicion. At the most, it''s clear that she didn''t do anything to me. She should not do anything to me any more."


    Looking at Su Wan''s determined look, Ruan Haoyang was still worried: "no, Shen Mengyao is a madman. I can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything more crazy. Maybe she will come to the hospital to hurt you. I can''t leave."

 C358

    Su Wan said: "I''m afraid you have to go if you don''t go. Gao Shibo is connected with you. If he is good, you can rest assured. If something happens to him, if you don''t help and you are ungrateful, it will affect your own interests even more, and the gain outweighs the loss..."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "that''s what I said, but I can''t help it. You''ve just had such a big accident. Shen Mengyao has a killing heart. I can''t leave."


    Su Wan frowned and said, "if it''s because of me, you must go. I don''t need you here to guard me. I can do it alone."


    Su Wan''s hand caught Ruan Haoyang''s hand: "Haoyang, I know you care about me, but you must save Gao Shibo, not only for him, but also for yourself."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the look of Jiangsu and Anhui. For a moment, he was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Ruan Haoyang''s face wavering, Su and WAN immediately said, "don''t worry, if you don''t I can let Tianxi protect me. "


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was really heavy, and suddenly changed. It was cold and frightening.


    "Don''t get angry, I promise, there won''t be anything else," he said to Ruan Haoyang. Tianxi believes in me. As long as you are not angry, I will let Tianxi protect him. There will be no other things. "


    "No way!" Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to think about it. He refused decisively: "he is my enemy. How can I let him come to you again to offer his hospitality?"


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su Wan could hardly laugh or cry. After seeing Ruan Haoyang, he said, "you are too thoughtful. I told you that I have nothing to do with Tianxi."


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a long time and said, "I can''t go either. Anyway I can''t believe Ji Tianxi. Besides, you still have injuries. I''ll ask assistant Yin to have a look first. "


    Su Wan''s face changed a little, and he said, "since you want me to fall in love with you, even if you don''t trust Tianxi, you should trust me. How can you be so suspicious?"


    "I..." Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and twisted his brows. He couldn''t think of a retort for a moment.


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan sighed at him and said, "don''t worry. I''m not looking for Tianxi. Is that ok? During this period of time, I will be careful, not to step out of the ward every day, not to mention You''re gone, and Yuying can take care of me. Even if you can''t believe me, you should be able to believe Yuying? "


    As expected, Ruan Haoyang was somewhat shaken.


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s look, Su Wan secretly regretted that he should not have told him that he would ask Ji Tianxi to protect him.


    If he didn''t say that, he would have promised to go to the provincial hall.


    "If Yuying is not good, I can still find Shen Minglei. If you don''t believe in Tianxi, you should believe in Minglei. Minglei has nothing to do with me." Seeing that Ruan Haoyang wanted to speak, Su Wan immediately interrupted him and said, "Ming Lei may believe Shen Mengyao, but if I am in danger, he will certainly protect me."


    "So..."


    "When have you been such a babe?" Looking at Ruan Haoyang a pair or can''t make a decision, Su Wan immediately dissatisfied said: "you are not the hell devil? Aren''t you a young master of Ruan''s family who is afraid of others? Why is it taking so long for the next decision? Gao Shibo''s accident this time is because of you. If you don''t care, how will the people below obey you? "


    Ruan Haoyang even nodded and agreed with the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Seeing that he believed his words, Su Wan immediately said, "think about it. Now Ruan Donghua has gone to the company, and his grandmother has given him the right to assist him. Because of the false accounts of your company, he has benefited greatly. Is it because of this that he can catch you and climb up the pole?"


    "Well, I''ll go!" When Ruan Haoyang heard this, he really made a decision: "I will go now."


    Su and WAN were relieved. In addition to letting Ruan Haoyang really save Gao Shibo and not let others think that Su Wan was a burden, Su Wan also wanted to separate from Ruan Haoyang for a period of time, so as to think about their relationship. The best way to calm down is to separate them.


    Ruan Haoyang said, and immediately turned to call the company secretary to book the ticket, turned to Su Wan seriously said: "I''ll send you back to the ward, maybe I''ll leave soon!"


    Su Wan nodded, cleverly let Ruan Haoyang push himself to the ward upstairs.


    After settling down Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang sat by her bed and earnestly warned, "when I''m away, you should take good care of yourself, especially Shen Mengyao. Do you know?"


    Su Wan nodded: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Ruan Haoyang took a breath of relief and said, "I''ll be back in three or five days. If I''m slow You''ll be back before you leave the hospital. "


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "you can rest assured. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come to pick me up when I leave the hospital."

 C359

    Ruan Haoyang suddenly said seriously, "it''s not to pick you up."


    "What is that?" Su Wan asked a little puzzled.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "have you forgotten? After you leave the hospital, we are going to prepare for the wedding. I can''t let you do it yourself any more


    After hearing this, Su Wan''s face turned red. He turned his head and said in a low voice, "I..."


    Ruan Haoyang hesitated for a moment, and an apology appeared on his face: "this time, if I can''t come back soon enough, I''ll take care of Shen Mengyao I''m afraid it will be postponed. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui just wanted to teach Shen Mengyao a lesson. They didn''t want to have anything to do with Shen Mengyao. They didn''t want to do what Ruan Haoyang said. After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, they were relieved and said, "don''t worry."


    How could Ruan Haoyang not see the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui? He sighed and said to them, "why do you always Oh, forget it. I''m leaving this time. Everything will wait for me to come back. You have to take good care of yourself first, you know? "


    Su Wan nodded: "I know, you have told me many times, go quickly!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "I will tell Yuying to take good care of you later. If you are bored, please call Ruan Yue to accompany you."


    Su Wan nodded: "good." Looking at his annoying account, there was a strange warmth in his heart.


    Ruan Haoyang thought about it for a while. He didn''t seem to be at ease. He told him, "remember, you can''t find Ji Tianxi. You can''t find him once. Do you know?"


    "I see!" Jiangsu and Anhui blinked their big eyes like water mist and solemnly promised.


    She doesn''t look for Ji Tianxi. If Ji Tianxi looks for her, it''s none of her business.


    "I''m gone!" Ruan Haoyang thought, it seems that there is nothing to explain, turned to say.


    "Be careful all the way!" Jiangsu and Anhui waved their hands in a hurry.


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s distant back, Jiangsu and Anhui can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s so good that they finally send away the plague God. It''s really a joy for everyone!


    The ward became quiet for a while. Su and WAN stretched out a little, moved his body a little, and looked out of the window into the twilight. At last, he was not so depressed.


    Looking at the time, it''s already more than seven o''clock in the evening. According to the truth, Ruan Yue should have been sent food. Why hasn''t he appeared at this time?


    Su Wan felt his flat stomach, but he didn''t want to be OK. When he thought about it, he felt even more hungry.


    In daydream, there was a knock at the door. Su Wan thought that it was the person who delivered the meal, or the nurse. He did not think much about it. He said to the people outside, "come in!"


    When the door was pushed open, it was not the nurses, nor the workers delivering food in Ruan''s courtyard, but Shen Mengyao.


    Su and WAN were so surprised that they didn''t expect Shen Mengyao to come so soon.


    Ruan Haoyang just left for a while. She got the news so quickly that she came here?


    seems to have her eyeliner in the hospital, otherwise, it can''t be known so quickly.


    I also blame myself for being too careless. I didn''t expect Shen Mengyao to come so soon, but I gave her the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Wan''er, long time no see!" Shen Mengyao slowly closed the door of the ward. In her beautiful eyes, there was a touch of boundless tenderness in her beautiful eyes. Her smile was very charming. Unlike her usual gentle and moving, it looked strange.


    There was a kind of bad feeling in Su Wan''s heart. She always felt that Shen Mengyao''s coming this time was not a good intention. Now she was hurt. If she wanted to wrestle, she would not be her opponent.


    What''s more, Shen Mengyao''s best skill is to release Yin, which is beyond the control of Jiangsu and Anhui. After thinking for a moment, she could not help but touch the alarm bell provided by the hospital beside the patient''s bed and prepared to ring it.


    "You''d better not ring the alarm!" Shen Mengyao slowly sat down at the bedside of Jiangsu and Anhui. With charming eyes and eyes, she slowly climbed onto the face of Jiangsu and Anhui. With a kind-hearted look, she tried to persuade her.


    "What are you doing here?" Su and WAN were not surprised when they understood their thoughts. They just suppressed their doubts and fears and asked Shen Mengyao.


    "I came here naturally to see sister Wan''er!" Shen Mengyao smile is matchless beautiful, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, seriously said.


    "Oh, in that case, why are you afraid of me ringing the bell?" Su Wan see her hypocrisy, in this case, he will accompany her to play a play!


    "I''m not afraid of my sister ringing the bell. I just think I''m kind enough to see Wan''er, but you''re so defensive that I''m so sad!" Shen Mengyao Jiaodi said.


    Su Wan sneered. This woman really speaks better than she sings. If she doesn''t know her, she may have cheated her.


    When he pulled down his face and became ugly, he said coldly, "Shen Mengyao, there is no one here at all. You don''t need to play any more. If there''s anything wrong, you can say it directly."

 C360

    I thought that such a sentence would make Shen Mengyao stop acting in front of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces as before, but tell her real purpose. But this time, she was not wavering at all, as if there was a good audience nearby watching her play.


    Shen Mengyao said, "Wan''er, I''m really kind to see you. How can you do this to me?"


    "Shen Mengyao, what tricks do you want to play?" Su Wan looked at Shen Mengyao coldly: "this is a hospital. It''s a public place. If you want to do anything bad to me, I''m afraid it''s hard to fulfill your wish. You still don''t waste your breath with me. I already know what you''re like. Why are you so pretentious?"


    After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Mengyao couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said in a low voice, "this time I''m here I really come to see you. Of course, there is another thing, please. "


    Did you finally tell the truth?


    Su Wan sneered in his heart, but his face was still. He asked Shen Mengyao, "if you have anything to say, just say it. Later I''m afraid that people from Ruan''s courtyard will come to deliver food, and you won''t have a chance. "


    Looking at Su Wan so cold to himself, Shen Mengyao didn''t care. He looked at Su Wan and said, "Wan''er, I want you to forgive me..."


    She said, suddenly step forward, tightly grasp the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui, the voice on her face is sincere and sincere, as if she is really apologizing for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said coldly, "if you had known this, why did you have to have it at the beginning?"


    Shen Mengyao said: "sister, I shouldn''t have wronged you for causing me to fall a horse. It was my own carelessness. As a result Because I was dissatisfied with you, I pushed the boat along the river and said that you hurt me to get off my horse. I know it''s wrong. Don''t blame me, OK? "


    Play that again?


    Su Wan sneered and said to Shen Mengyao, "that''s enough. I don''t want to hear you say these high sounding excuses, but Do you really admit that you did it? "


    Shen Mengyao nodded: "Ming Lei and I have recognized each other. I know I''m not right about that. I''m damned. You don''t remember villains. I''m a dying man. You can let me go... "


    "The dying man?" Su Wan Ben disdained Shen Mengyao''s words, and suddenly thought of something and grasped the key point of her words: "Shen Mengyao, what do you mean?"


    Shen Mengyao''s beautiful eyes immediately shed tears: "I I''m sick again


    Su Wan frowns. Although Shen Mengyao is a person who is extremely good at disguise, she looks sincere and panic in her eyes at the moment. It doesn''t seem like telling lies, let alone Jiang Shulan and herself have always been taboo about her illness and will not make fun of it.


    Seeing a puzzled look in Su Wan''s eyes, Shen Mengyao quickly said, "you may not know that I just came out of the hospital. Before The day after your accident, I was already in the hospital, and I was already sick. The doctor said I don''t take good care of it. This time, it''s more serious than before... "


    Looking at her delicate and pitiful appearance, Su and WAN couldn''t be cruel for a time, and didn''t know what to say to her.


    Shen Mengyao continued: "you don''t know how scared I am, Wan''er I''m so scared. "


    She held on to Su Wan''s hand tightly, just like telling a good sister what she was worried about. Her eyes were in a panic and helpless way. People could not help but feel pity and wanted to help her.


    Shen Mengyao continued: "the doctor said that if I get sick again, I''m afraid of losing my life. Even if I don''t relapse, I''ll only have a year''s life at most. I can''t endure for two years!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked. If it was true Should we say that Shen Mengyao deserved what she deserved, or should she be said to be pitiful?


    She grabbed Su Wan''s hand more forcefully, and her face was as white as paper. She said, "I''m really scared. I thought I was better, but You don''t know this feeling, my body is so uncomfortable, my feet are paralyzed Breathing is suffering. As long as I climb to a high place, I will feel dizzy. Do you know how much I envy those healthy people


    "In that case, how could you have fallen off your horse?" Su Wan thought for a moment and said coldly.


    If she didn''t want to hurt herself, I''m afraid it would not end up like this?


    Shen Mengyao said, "I I admit, I''m sorry for you, and I deserve it now. "


    She looked at Su Wan pitifully and said, "you should blame me, but Can you spare me for the sake of my life of more than a year? "


    "Let you go?" Su Wan sneered: "it''s you who let me go."


    "I let you go?" Shen Mengyao was puzzled: "although I wronged you for causing me to fall a horse last time, I didn''t care much about it. You didn''t think about it. Instead, it was me I almost lost my life. "


    She burst into tears: "you saw me fall off the horse with your own eyes, you should know how serious I fell!"

 C361

    Su Wan was silent. She really knew how serious Shen Mengyao had fallen at that time. But she watched Shen Mengyao fall from his horse and rolled several meters before she stopped.


    Such a heavy fall, even if it is a normal and healthy person, I am afraid it will also fall into serious injury, not to mention Shen Mengyao, who has heart disease.


    Now think of it, Jiangsu and Anhui are still a burst of fear, more feel that Shen Mengyao this woman, is simply a madman.


    At that time, if she had made a little mistake, she would have died on the spot.


    Judging from her heart, if she were from Jiangsu and Anhui, she would never have the courage to gamble her life on such a big scale. Besides, it was for a man who didn''t love him at all.


    "Since you fell so seriously, you should think about your mistakes and pray to God that you can live a few more days. Don''t reduce your life span because of your sin. Why do you want to hurt me by doing something to my car?" Su and WAN pondered for a while and looked at Shen Mengyao with a painful look on his face.


    This woman''s possessiveness and jealousy are too strong. I''m afraid that she will live in the world all her life without knowing why she lives. She is only blinded by the love for Ji Tianxi.


    "I Did I do something in your car? " Shen Mengyao looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise: "Wan''er, what do you say?"


    When Su Wan''s heart sank, why did this woman always underestimate her and suffered so much? Didn''t she know what she was and what a vicious person she was?


    Why do you believe her, why Or are you going to be fooled?


    "Shen Mengyao, what''s your purpose?" Su Wan looks cold, tone is also cool servant: "my car is not your hands and feet, you don''t tell me that it broke down by itself!"


    "Wan''er, what are you talking about?" Shen Mengyao looked surprised and afraid: "I didn''t move any hands and feet at all, that day I stayed at the Shen family all night. Why Why do you all doubt me? Is it because I once wronged you for throwing a horse? "


    Su and WAN looked indifferent: "you know it yourself!"


    Shen Mengyao sneered and burst into laughter: "I''m so naive. I thought you''d make up with me. I was stupid enough to come to the hospital and admit my mistake to you. It seems that It''s really that I''m too considerate. After listening to the words of Ming Lei and Tian Xi, I really think you are a kind person. It seems that They don''t know you very well. "


    "Shen Mengyao, you''re going to go out crazy. I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Looking at her like this, Jiangsu and Anhui completely lost interest. It seems that at any time in the future, we must keep ourselves away from her, and do not let her have any chance to get close to her.


    As long as a little careless, this woman will take advantage of the opportunity to do bad, a moment of relaxation can not.


    "Wan''er, I beg you, can you forgive me..." Shen Mengyao''s face was pale. She threw her bag open beside her. She looked at Su Wan and said, "I really haven''t done anything to your car. Can you trust me and let me go? I know I did it wrong. I did it just for the sake of Tianxi. Please, let me go... "


    "I have not wronged you. I will do you wrong, and I will not be stupid enough to say something without evidence!" Su Wan said coldly, "you don''t have to play here. You''d better get out of here. I''ll let you go, and please let me go. This thing I will not give it up easily. "


    "Wan''er..." Shen Mengyao seemed very scared: "you Are you really not going to let me go? "


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Su Wan''s brain was in great pain after the operation. She shook her head and said, "if you insist on it, that''s good I don''t want to let you go. I don''t want to let you go, so what? "


    "You..." Shen Mengyao was very angry: "you are really vicious!"


    Su Wan sneered: "is it me or you? Shen Mengyao, don''t be crazy. I don''t want to spend more time with you. Get out of here quickly. I don''t want to see you. "


    Shen Mengyao Zheng there, seems to be unable to react, do not know what to do next.


    Su Wan was tired of her appearance and said to Shen Mengyao, "Shen Mengyao, go quickly, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go..." Shen Mengyao slowly stood up. Under the unbelievable eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, she actually stood up and went out.


    Su Wan was a little surprised. What was the purpose of her coming this time?


    Is it just to say such a few nonsense to myself and play such a play?


    However, there was no audience at the scene. Who was she doing this for?


    Su Wan did not understand the brow tightening, this neuropathy, is really not a moment to stop!


    "Wan''er, you should take good care of yourself. Remember what you said today, and I''m leaving..." Shen Mengyao walked out of the door of the ward with an extremely slow movement and took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui. Her eyes were very strange.

 C362

    Su Wan frowned, and did not know what the intention of her narrow smile was. She was just too lazy to deal with her again: "go away, don''t come again!"


    Shen Mengyao actually turned around and left. She didn''t mean to stay at all. She turned around and went out and gently brought the door to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN were stunned. What the hell, this crazy woman, did she leave like this?


    She She certainly won''t do things that are unprofitable or unprovoked, but what is the purpose of what she said and did today?


    Jiangsu and Anhui were puzzled.


    Shaking his head, simply do not think, just want to lie down to sleep, and heard the knock at the door.


    Is Shen Mengyao back?


    Hum, Su Wan knew that she was not so easy to send off. She suppressed her doubts and unhappiness and called out to the people outside the door: "come in!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui really want to see what kind of tricks this woman is playing!


    "Miss Su, I''ve brought you dinner!" A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the door. Looking at it from Jiangsu and Anhui, the visitor was the aunt with the best kitchen skills in Ruan''s courtyard.


    "Auntie, it''s you!" There are some queer places in Jiangsu and Anhui. Shen Mengyao won''t really go, will he?


    The aunt nodded and said with a smile to Su Wan, "Miss, I saw a young lady leave from your direction just now. Did your friend come to see you?"


    It seems that the aunt met Shen Mengyao. Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, auntie."


    She moved her body, looked at the food box in the hand of the God and asked, "is this for me?"


    The aunt nodded and said, "yes, the young master has gone out and only took you. It''s Yao Zhu porridge. Would you like a bowl of it?"


    Su Wan nodded: "young master and miss Yuying are not coming?" The arrival of Shen Mengyao just now made Jiangsu and Anhui feel a little flustered. Although Yuying is half of her enemies, in this case, they are actually standing together. In addition, Ruan Yue, the little ghost, may feel relieved.


    The aunt hesitated for a moment and did not immediately answer Su Wan''s words. Instead, she put the food box in her hand aside and lifted the lid to serve rice porridge for Jiangsu and Anhui. A smell of fragrance came and she heard the aunt say in a low voice: "Miss Yuying knows that the young master has gone to the provincial hall, so she has gone with her."


    "Yuying also went?" Su Wan looked at his aunt in surprise.


    The aunt nodded and looked at Su Wan anxiously. Seeing that there was no other look on Su Wan''s face except surprise, she said, "yes, Yuying is worried that the young master can''t handle it alone, so she said that she convinced the old lady and went with her."


    "Does the young master know?" Before Ruan Haoyang left, she told herself that she would call Yuying to take care of herself. Although Yuying may not be able to help, there is always a little peace of mind. What''s more, a smart woman like Yuying, if they''re both together, let alone be on guard. Even if we have to deal with Shen Mengyao, Shen Mengyao will only die It''s a portion.


    The aunt hesitated for a moment, handed the porridge to Su and WAN, and whispered, "the young master should not know."


    It turns out that Ruan Haoyang didn''t know, so he wanted to come With Yuying''s love for Ruan Haoyang and her fighting heart, she chased Ruan Haoyang and went with her. There is nothing that can''t be understood!


    "Well Is the young master stopped by the old lady? " Since Yuying is not at home, Ruan Yue wants to come by herself, and Ruan old lady will naturally stop her.


    The God nodded and said seriously, "yes, the young master is clamoring to come with me, but the old lady said that the young master will go to school tomorrow, so he will not be allowed to come."


    Su Wan nodded: "it''s OK. I''ve finished my operation. I can take a good rest in the hospital. It''s just a little stuffy. I''ll ask them if they''ll come or not."


    The aunt nodded and looked at Su Wan with sympathy and said, "Miss Su, I''ll stay to take care of you tonight."


    Su Wan said: "no, you go back. The nurses here are very considerate. The living here is not comfortable. When I finish eating, you can go back."


    But the aunt insisted on shaking her head: "I am a poor man, the hospital here is so high-end, where can I live uncomfortable? What''s more, it was ordered by the old lady. The most important thing is that you will be very bored if you live in the ward yourself. It''s good for me to talk with you here! "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "well, since you insist on Then live here. "


    The aunt was relieved and looked at Su Wan, who drank the porridge one by one, then took it away and washed it. She accompanied him and chatted with him on the side for a few words, and Su Wan soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Su Wan woke up, her aunt had already left. There was a note on the table saying that she would go back to make breakfast and send it to Su Wan later.


    Su Wan moved his muscles and bones and took a look at the bathroom not far away. He felt sticky and uncomfortable. When he wanted to go to wash and wash, he felt very painful and his head was uncomfortable. It would be very difficult for him to pass by himself.

 C363

    So he rang the bell and wanted to call the nurse.


    But after a while, the nurse did not show up.


    Su Wan looked at the time. It was the morning and evening shift handover, and it was the busiest time in the morning. I was afraid that no one would be able to come at this time. What Su Wan pressed was an ordinary ring tone. I''m afraid those nurses would have to wait a little longer.


    After thinking about it for a while, I want to wash myself with my body.


    Although it still hurts, it seems much better than yesterday.


    Jiangsu and Anhui slowly propped up their bodies and got out of bed slowly.


    There are wounds on the body, every place seems to be tearing heart and lung pain, especially head and wrist bruises.


    Su and WAN let the pain from his heart attack again and again. He sat on the edge of the bed and waited for a while. When the pain eased, he slowly put on his shoes, reluctantly stood up, supported the bedside, and slowly stood up


    Hands shaking, shaking, along the edge of the bed a little bit to the bathroom not far away.


    It took more than ten minutes to walk no more than two meters.


    Su Wan looked up at the bathroom that seemed out of reach, and suddenly felt that the short distance was so far away


    Take a deep breath, look at the bed, he walked half, and then move back, it seems that the previous efforts are in vain.


    After thinking about it, biting my teeth, I decided to go ahead.


    I don''t know if it took too long to walk and stand for too long. When Jiangsu and Anhui moved out one step, they fell down as soon as they were dark and soft.


    "Bang --"


    a muffled sound came, and Su Wan fell to the ground, his pinhole was twisted, and he was involved in the saltwater bottle hanging on the simple tripod. A stream of red blood burst from the blood vessel of his wrist. Fortunately, the needle came out, and the bottle did not break, otherwise some people would suffer.


    Because of the pain, Su Wan''s mind was sober. He took a deep breath and was about to stand up. He heard the anxious voice and footstep coming from the door: "merciless, what''s the matter with you?"


    Words have not finished, a tall figure has come to their own, easily will be their own horizontal embrace, put on the hospital bed.


    However, in just a few seconds, the two meter distance that Jiangsu and Anhui spent more than 10 minutes was brought back. Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t laugh or cry


    "Ming Lei, why are you here?" Su Wan simply gave up and asked Shen Minglei, who had a bad look. He thought it was his carelessness that made him look so embarrassed.


    "What do you want? Why don''t you wait for the nurse? " Shen Minglei didn''t answer the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, but asked in a responsible way. He took a look at the direction that Jiangsu and Anhui were going to. He seemed to think of something. His face was suspicious and red: "do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "I want to wash and gargle just, called the nurse, this time is about busy!"


    Just saying that, the nurse came in and cleaned up Jiangsu and Anhui, and helped him into the bathroom to wipe his body. Su Wan simply went to the toilet, and then the nurse helped him back to the hospital bed.


    Shen Minglei rebuked the nurse with a cold face and drove the nurse out.


    Su Wan looked at Shen Minglei and seemed to look wrong. When the nurse went out, he hesitated and said, "Ming Lei, what''s the matter? Who has offended you


    Shen Minglei''s face was even more ugly. He said, "be careful when you do things later. Ruan Haoyang is out of the house. If something goes wrong, who will take care of you?"


    Why is Shen Minglei so strange?


    Su Wan thought he was in a bad mood and said with a soft smile, "can''t you take care of me?"


    Shen Minglei was silent for a moment and did not speak.


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, it is even more strange that Shen Minglei would have made a promise to Jiangsu and Anhui in normal times. Why didn''t he say a word this time?


    "Merciless, there''s something I can''t listen to you!" Shen Minglei will face in the past, it seems that do not want to see the look in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were even more strange, and they could not help asking, "what is it?"


    "A recording!" Shen Minglei looks at Jiangsu and Anhui again. His eyes are full of incomprehensible depth. It seems that he has never known Jiangsu and Anhui. We should have a good look.


    "What recording?" Su Wan was even more puzzled and asked.


    Shen Minglei flashed a trace of impatience in his eyes. He looked at Su Wan and said, "the recording of your conversation with big sister..."


    "What, the recording of my conversation with Shen Mengyao?" Su Wan looked at Shen Minglei in surprise, some unbelievable.


    "Shen Mengyao gave it to you?" Su Wan sank his face and said to Shen Minglei with displeasure.


    Shen Minglei nodded: "yes, it was given to me by my big sister."


    Su Wan''s face was even more ugly, but When did she record her conversation with Shen Mengyao?


    What''s more, what she said to her is totally groundless. Even if she records it, what can she do? Those words are against her own!

 C364

    "What recording is it?" In this way, Jiangsu and Anhui are much more at ease. They are not afraid at all. No matter what kind of tricks Shen Mengyao played, the conversation between them would not do any harm to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Shen Minglei has been looking at the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui very seriously. Seeing what he said, he didn''t have any reaction. He was not sure for a moment. He said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "listen and see!"


    Su Wan''s eyebrows wrung for a moment, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "OK, you put it on, I''ll listen to it."


    Shen Minglei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said faintly, "this is from my big sister. The negative is still there. Listen carefully."


    "Well!" There is an ominous premonition in Su Wan''s heart. Shen Minglei presses it twice and turns on his mobile phone. He hears two familiar voices coming from his mobile phone. One is from Jiangsu and Anhui, the other is from Shen Mengyao.


    "Wan''er, you let me go, OK? This accident is really not what I did in your car!" Shen Mengyao''s voice came sadly.


    "I won''t let you go, I''m vicious!" This is the words of Jiangsu and Anhui: "you also know about the event of horse fall last time!"


    "Please let me go. I just like Tianxi too much. I don''t have a long life. My condition recurred. Before long, I will die More than a year at most, not more than two years, I will never again, you let me go, I really know wrong, OK Shen Mengyao''s voice came.


    "You''d better get out of here. I won''t let you go. What can you do? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you, or Don''t blame me for being rude to you The words of Jiangsu and Anhui sound particularly hateful.


    Hearing this, Su Wan''s face changed a little.


    This is not what she said at all, but The voice from the mobile phone is undoubtedly from Jiangsu and Anhui. Others can''t pretend to be her voice. What''s the matter?


    Su and WAN''s heart sank. Just as he wanted to speak, Shen Minglei said, "keep listening!"


    I just heard Shen Mengyao''s voice: "I''m so naive. I thought you would make up with me. I ran to the hospital to admit my mistake. It seems that It''s really that I''m too considerate. After listening to the words of Ming Lei and Tian Xi, I really think you are a kind person. It seems that They don''t know you very well. "


    "You know it yourself!" This is Su Wan''s words: "I don''t want to let you go. I won''t give up this matter easily."


    "Wan''er, I beg you. Can you forgive me I really haven''t tampered with your car. Will you let me go The voice of Shen Mengyao''s pleading.


    "Let you go? Shen Mengyao, you''re going to go out crazy. I don''t want to talk to you anymore! " The heartless voice of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Wan''er, I just like Tianxi. I didn''t hurt you. I never did. Why was the last horse fall incident? You should know better than me. It''s not my fault. If you let me go, I won''t dare to provoke you. I won''t even fight for Tianxi, OK?"


    "If you had known that, why should you have done it in the first place?" Su Wan''s voice, always so cold: "Shen Mengyao, you go quickly, or I will be rude to you."


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go..." As soon as Shen Mengyao finished speaking, she opened the door and went out.


    And then there''s "Ziz..." Two times, the voice of the recording went down, Shen Minglei put the mobile phone in his hand and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with great significance.


    "Ming Lei, did Shen Mengyao give you the recording?" Su Wan''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Shen Minglei in disbelief and asked.


    "Yes, my big sister gave it to me!" Shen Minglei looks cold and calm. He can''t see any emotion.


    The faces of Jiangsu and Anhui could not help changing. For a moment, they could hardly say a word.


    Such a recording, such a dialogue, is simply It''s ridiculous.


    "Ming Lei, what''s going on here?" Su Wan struggled to get up from the bed and asked Shen Minglei with a look of astonishment.


    Shen Minglei sneered and said, "I also want to know what''s going on."


    Looking at Shen Minglei''s disgusting look in his eyes, Su Wan couldn''t help but feel shocked. He looked at Shen Minglei in disbelief and asked, "Ming Lei, you You don''t think it''s true, do you? "


    "Is it a fake?" Shen Minglei''s indifferent tone treated a trace of alienation, handsome cheek indifference incomparably, in the narrow Phoenix eyes, with some disdain and sadness!


    "Ming Lei I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s not like that. " Su Wan licked his dry lips and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I want to believe you too, but Where else can you imitate your voice Shen Minglei took a deep look at Su Wan and asked in a puzzled way.


    Yes, Shen Minglei is right.


    No one can imitate the handwriting.


    Even if others can''t hear clearly, what about Jiangsu and Anhui?

 C365

    The voice in those recordings is clearly his own voice, no doubt, there is no trace of mistakes and omissions.


    "Ming Lei, no, it''s not like this, really..." Su and WAN couldn''t explain. Those voices were indeed her own, and those words were indeed what she said, but She didn''t say that.


    But what''s going on?


    It seems that she said those words, but She didn''t mean that. Where did those words come from?


    "Ming Lei, there must be some problems and conspiracy. Yes, it must be a big conspiracy. You should believe me!" If she was drunk, maybe she said those words when she was drunk, but she didn''t.


    I was shocked just now. Now I calm down and think about it carefully Many of them were conversations with Shen Mengyao yesterday. Many of Shen Mengyao''s words were also said last night. Some It seems not.


    It''s just that the order of those words has been reversed, some words have been increased, some words have been reduced


    But what''s going on?


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not know, and they did not understand.


    "Merciless, do you really want to be a ruthless person for the sake of hatred?" Shen Minglei Fengmu fixed to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, indifferently asked.


    "I..." Su and WAN bited their lips and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Looking at the indifference and alienation in Shen Minglei''s eyes, it seems that he was stung by something in his heart.


    Maybe it was the look in Su Wan''s eyes that made Shen Minglei have some compassion. He said, "you hate Ruan Haoyang. It''s understandable, but big sister Even if there is any misunderstanding between you, you don''t have to let her down because she framed you last time. There will be an accident this time. Do you know Do you know that if anything happens to you, the living will grieve for you? "


    There was no blame in his tone, but it was full of sadness and disappointment.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were at a loss for a time, and they simply did not know what to do.


    "What''s more, from your conversation, it seems that there is something else about the last time you fell off the horse!" Shen Minglei said again.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were even more surprised.


    What method did Shen Mengyao use?


    Is this kind of planning to separate everyone around you from Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "Heartless, I really don''t know you now. Sometimes I don''t know what you think!" Shen Minglei''s disappointment is even worse.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are also heartbroken


    Shen Minglei, who saved her life and regarded her as the closest relative, how could she make him so sad?


    Even if he wants to hate himself and misunderstand himself, she has no regrets. Even if Shen Mengyao hurt her so much, she is willing to forgive him for Shen Minglei.


    In Shen Minglei''s eyes at the moment, he was so disappointed that he could not bear to look at him in the eyes


    "Merciless, why do you do this? The car is not a horse Shen Minglei saw that Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak. His tone was sad and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Wan heart a burst of colic, looking at Shen Minglei said: "do you think the car is my own frame up their own?"


    Shen Minglei didn''t speak. He looked at Su Wan for a while and said, "you and big sister Why not let go of each other like this? "


    "Ming Lei, I didn''t I didn''t say that, really... " Jiangsu and Anhui were eager to explain.


    It doesn''t matter how Shen Mengyao framed herself, but she can''t let Shen Minglei think that she is a bad woman.


    So, what he did for himself, would he regret it?


    No, Jiangsu and Anhui must not allow such things to happen!


    "I''m sorry you didn''t say that, too." Shen Minglei''s expression in his eyes was as cold as water: "but You didn''t say that, and who could say it? "


    Shen Minglei sighed: "you and my elder sister are my relatives. Sometimes I even value you more. I have pity on my elder sister, but now it seems that I am really wrong


    Jiangsu and Anhui are just heartache.


    Shen continued: "it seems that I really need to protect my big sister. Merciless, you Be aware of yourself


    Then he stood up and went out.


    Looking at his figure, Su Wan was anxious: "Ming Lei, don''t go, wait a minute..."


    Shen Minglei has no intention of staying.


    "Ming Lei, wait..." Su Wan was in a hurry and chased Shen Minglei, who was about to leave. With an effort, his clumsy body rolled down from the bed.


    "Bang Dong..."


    "Kuang dang..."


    The confused voice came over. Shen Minglei, who had just stepped out a few steps, quickly looked back.


    I saw that Su Wan was lying on the ground with a grin, and his hands were struggling to support the floor. The blood gushed out from the hand that had just fallen.

 C366

    But this time, it was not stabbed by a needle, but by the broken glass of the water bottle


    "Why are you so careless?" Shen Minglei couldn''t bear to slip in his eyes. He quickly bent down, picked up Su Wan, and roared out to the outside: "nurse, doctor..."


    Su Wan''s hand was full of heartrending pain. Looking at Shen Minglei''s eyes, he felt more comfortable. He felt that the pain was worth it. At least Shen Minglei stayed.


    Can''t let Shen Minglei go like this, otherwise this misunderstanding produces, do not know when can resolve.


    Maybe Therefore, it is not certain that the Jiangsu Anhui Association will lose this family member!


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui must be careful, let themselves think clearly, let themselves think about what to do, let Shen Minglei not misunderstand himself.


    Shen Mengyao is too clever. She never thought that such a thing would happen. As for how Shen Mengyao did it, there is no clue in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    Outside the sound of hasty footsteps, Shen Minglei put Su Wan on the bed and looked at the shocking wound on her hand. Inside, there was blood coming out. Even though Shen Minglei was angry, he couldn''t bear it at the moment.


    "Does it hurt?" Shen Minglei voice hoarse, reluctantly asked.


    "It hurts!" Jiangsu and Anhui shamelessly exaggerated made an expression, although the expression is somewhat exaggerated, but it is really painful!


    "Why are you so impatient? I don''t know how to be astringent Shen Minglei said reproachfully.


    Looking at the expression of care in his eyes, Su and WAN felt a little relieved.


    It seems that even if Shen Minglei blames himself, he will also care about himself.


    Take a look at the wound on my hand. It''s worth the pain.


    Su Wan said, "I''m afraid you''re going. I want to explain it to you."


    Shen Minglei took a look at Su Wan. He quickly slipped through a trace of apology in his eyes, and then disappeared: "you just call me. Obviously, I can''t move. I''m still so impatient. What if the wound breaks open again?"


    He pressed the wound of Jiangsu and Anhui tightly and said reproachfully, "fortunately, I didn''t hurt the blood vessel, otherwise I see what you should do!"


    After listening to Shen Minglei''s words, Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but be afraid.


    His own blood is hard to come by. Ruan Haoyang didn''t bring it until the last moment, that is to say The blood must be very secret, very rare.


    This time, if you really accidentally hurt the blood vessels, blood loss is too much, where to get blood again?


    Even if Ruan Haoyang can get it, he is now in the field, and there is no time at all.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Looking at Su Wan''s pale face, Shen Minglei said displeased.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "Ming Lei, I was wrong."


    Seeing that she was in good condition, Shen Minglei''s face was slightly even.


    Just then, the nurses and doctors came in outside. They were shocked to see the wound and the mess of the debris. They quickly came to help Su Wan away and went to the emergency room to deal with the wound.


    It took more than an hour for the wounds in Jiangsu and Anhui to stop bleeding. However, doctors said that Jiangsu and Anhui are now over their best age, and the wounds are likely to leave scars.


    Su Wan didn''t care. When he came back to the ward, Shen Minglei said apologetically: "Wan''er, I was too anxious just now. I should wait until you finish speaking. Even if you have any mistakes, you are a patient now, I should also consider your body."


    It seems that Shen Minglei still did not believe in himself, but because of his injury, heart pity did not go.


    After all, such a long relationship, even if he did something wrong, Shen Minglei could not completely blame himself for ignoring himself.


    But When Su and WAN thought carefully, Shen Mengyao''s plan was so perfect, how could Shen Minglei give up easily and not blame himself?


    According to the meaning of the words, Shen Minglei thinks that Jiangsu and Anhui have done something to his car. Even if he doesn''t blame himself for setting up Shen Mengyao, he should also blame himself for not caring for his body.


    In Shen Minglei''s heart, Su Wan has always been a weak person, and has always been a kind weak one. Now suddenly, in order to frame Shen Mengyao, Jiangsu and Anhui are using hands and feet on their own car. How can Shen Minglei accept such cruel means?


    With an idea in his mind, Su and WAN knew that it was useless to say more now. Even if he said more, Shen would not believe himself. Instead, he would think that he was debating. He would only be more dissatisfied and disappointed.


    Thinking of this, Jiangsu and Anhui can not help but fear and disappointment.


    Shen Mengyao, he can no longer underestimate her, look down on her, more can not believe her!


    We must treat her as an enemy again and again, and let her learn a very serious lesson that she does not dare to commit again.


    If not She had to wait until Ruan Haoyang came back and gave Shen Mengyao to Ruan Haoyang to deal with it.


    I''m afraid that by then If Shen Mengyao wants to live again, it will be extremely difficult!

 C367

    Thinking of this, Su and WAN took a deep breath, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "Ming Lei In fact, this matter is not what you think. I don''t know what the problem is. When I think about it, you promise me that you will listen to my explanation and believe me. "


    Shen Minglei''s eyes twinkled at Su Wan. After all, she could not bear to bear it in her hands like zongzi. She said, "OK, this thing I reserve my opinion for the time being. Even if you do, I will not ignore you. "


    Although Shen Ming Lei did not completely trust himself, but now this is the best ending.


    Su Wan took a deep breath and said to Shen Minglei, "my servant will bring breakfast soon. You''d better leave quickly to avoid any misunderstanding."


    Shen Minglei took a look at her wound and said uneasily, "you have to be accompanied by a person. I''ll wait for her to come and go."


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. As long as you don''t ignore me, don''t let me down, and don''t feel sad because of me, I''ll be fine."


    Looking at the look of Su and WAN, Shen Minglei could not bear to slip in his eyes: "I was reckless."


    Su Wan lips slowly show a smile, suddenly think of what kind of ground said: "by the way, can you send this recording to me?"


    "To you?" Shen Minglei did not understand, obviously did not know what Jiangsu and Anhui wanted this recording to do.


    Su Wan said: "you don''t care, send it to me, OK?"


    Su and WAN always felt that there was something wrong with this recording, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    So I want to send it to my mobile phone. When Shen Minglei is not here, listen carefully and see what''s wrong!


    Shen Minglei''s expression hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Wan: "since you want it, I''ll send it to you."


    He took out his mobile phone and sent it to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Taking advantage of the transmission, Shen Minglei looked at Su Wan and said, "don''t think about other things first. Everything will wait until you are discharged from hospital. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui were silent and did not speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Shen Minglei couldn''t help but look up at Su Wan. Su Wan then replied, "Ming Lei, there''s a word you should remember. I''ve never wanted to keep in mind the thought of hurting you or anyone in the Shen family. I''m afraid that your kindness to me will not be light in my life, so Don''t hate me


    Shen Minglei took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui. He was about to say something. His mobile phone "beeped". It seems that the recording has been passed on.


    Shen Minglei handed the mobile phone to Su Wan and said, "here you are. Don''t think about it." He hesitated and said, "even if there is something wrong with you I won''t hate you either


    Looking at the look in his eyes, Su Wan could not help but sigh.


    Even if you don''t hate Jiangsu and Anhui, you will be disappointed, won''t you?


    However, the matter to this point, has been the best outcome, Jiangsu and Anhui do not want to force, had to slowly find evidence to prove their innocence.


    But Shen Minglei like this, he can also withstand Shen Mengyao several times of deception?


    In his heart, Jiangsu and Anhui are relatives, and Shen Mengyao is undoubtedly a relative. Su Wan''s deception made him so sad. Could Shen Mengyao''s cheating not make him sad and disappointed?


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly had an impulse to give up the idea


    Shen Mengyao, you are really a schemer. You are a soft hearted person.


    Even if the truth is found out, Jiangsu and Anhui will take Shen Minglei''s feelings into consideration and hold it down, so In front of Shen Minglei, Su Wan had no way to explain the black pot. Even if she could, she would not explain it.


    This woman It''s so smart.


    Su and WAN were shocked. This woman''s mind was used in other ways. If it was used in the right way or in business, she was afraid to compete with Ruan Haoyang, who was decisive and cruel.


    In the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui, the picture of what would happen if Shen Mengyao and Ruan Haoyang were allowed to combine


    Thinking about it, I think it''s funny. I can''t help burying my face and shaking my head.


    "Ming Lei, you go back first, I''m ok!" Su Wan looked up at Shen Minglei and said.


    Shen Minglei stood up and said, "before your servant comes, promise me not to move or get out of bed!"


    He looked at the hanging bottle hanging at the head of the bed, worried.


    "I will not move again!" Su Wan shook the wound on his hand and said helplessly, "I am a woman. Do you think I don''t care about the scars on my body? Even if the scar is only on the hand


    Shen Minglei listened to her, relaxed a little, nodded and said, "I''ll go first. You can have a good rest."


    Su Wan nodded and looked at his back. Shen Minglei, who was just about to lie down and had not reached the door, turned back. He took a deep look at Su Wan and asked, "merciless, you..."

 C368

    Looking at him, Su Wan could not help wringing his eyebrows. He looked at Shen Minglei and asked, "what''s the matter? Between you and me, if you want to say anything, why hesitate? "


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment and nodded as expected: "will you marry Ruan Haoyang after you leave hospital?"


    Su and WAN were stunned and did not expect that he would ask himself this question.


    Without hesitation, he thought for a moment and replied, "yes, after I left the hospital I''m going to prepare for the wedding right now. I''m afraid it''s very close. "


    How long does it take for such a big family and such a big family to prepare for a wedding?


    In Shen Minglei''s eyes, he slipped through a look that was hard to understand. He took a deep look at Su Wan and said, "you really Have you decided? "


    Su Wan nodded: "I have decided!"


    Shen Minglei pondered for a moment, then looked at Su Wan deeply and said, "have you ever thought about marrying Ruan Haoyang for the sake of hatred?"


    "Ming Lei, apart from hatred There are other reasons. " Su and WAN did not know how to say it for a while, hesitated for a moment, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "you should know My brother is missing. In order to find him, get married, make my news on the front page, and make my family and identity on the front page. This is the best way


    "Really?" Shen Minglei was shocked: "in this way, can you find your brother?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "I''m not sure if I can find my brother, but I''m sure it''s definitely going to be the only chance, and the best one. "


    Shen Minglei couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Su Wan and said, "have you ever thought about getting married Maybe it''s a lifetime thing. "


    He hesitated for a moment, then came back and sat down at the bedside of Jiangsu and Anhui: "I see, you are married. You are afraid that you will not be able to leave Ruan''s family in your life. So Will you be happy all your life? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not answer.


    Shen Minglei didn''t mean to ask her to answer. After a moment''s silence, Shen asked Su Wan, "there are still There is a saying, I don''t know when to say it or not. "


    "You and I have something to say." Su Wan Road, looking at Shen Ming Lei good-looking face, in the face of their own intolerance, her heart is also unbearable.


    Shen Minglei said: "I always feel that If you get married, you will never escape. "


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    Shen Minglei hesitated a little, looked at Su Wan and said, "because Ruan Haoyang may have fallen in love with you. "


    "What?" Su Wan''s heart a tight, fierce acceleration beat, puzzled looking at Shen Minglei said.


    Looking at Su Wan so flustered, Shen Minglei''s face suddenly became more eccentric: "maybe not deep, but It''s not like you used to be. "


    Shen Minglei pauses for a moment, looks deeply at Jiangsu and Anhui, and says: "merciless, rambling about Ruan Haoyang, you ask yourself, to him Do you really have no feelings other than precaution and hatred? "


    "Ming Lei, I..." Su and WAN couldn''t answer. Facing Ruan Haoyang, she could deny that she could be coquettish to Ji Tianxi.


    But to Shen Minglei, who is next only to Su Mingzhe, she has no way to lie.


    However, it is not right to say that he really has feelings for Ruan Haoyang


    She is more on guard against Ruan Haoyang, perhaps those feelings really have it, grow out unconsciously.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui have never thought and time, and even dare not go deep into it.


    Because there are so many disputes between her and Ruan Haoyang, they are not qualified to talk about feelings


    "Ming Lei, this question I can''t answer. " Su Wan pondered for a moment and replied, "however, I know that you are for my good. I know that you are afraid that I will be hurt in the future."


    Her eyes, also looked up at Shen Minglei, a serious face said: "I and Ruan Haoyang, no matter what will develop into, you can rest assured, I I won''t hurt myself again. "


    "You must remember this sentence!" Shen Minglei said.


    Seeing that he had guessed Shen Minglei''s mind, Su Wan was happy, but his face did not move. Looking at Shen Minglei, he said, "I will remember, I will always remember this sentence..."


    Shen Minglei breathed a sigh of relief: "before, you were passive, now You''re just looking for secrets. "


    Su Wan nodded: "I know."


    Shen Minglei stood up again, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "I''ll go first. You should have a good rest!"


    Su Wan quickly nodded: "you go, the company should still be busy."


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Su Wan finished her lunch, her aunt helped her out of the window to bask in the sun for a while. Su Wan was a little tired and said she wanted to take a nap. The aunt was so disappointed that she said she would go back to stew tonic for Suwan and come back in the evening.

 C369

    Su and WAN are also happy with their leisure time. They are eager for their aunt to leave, which prevents her from letting other servants take care of themselves.


    As soon as I got down, before I fell asleep, there was a knock at the door.


    After being designed by Shen Mengyao last night, Jiangsu and Anhui had a lot of heart and said to the people at the door, "who are you?"


    "It''s me!" From a clear man, even if you haven''t seen his face, you can''t help thinking, what kind of appearance should this man look like to make such a nice voice.


    "Come in." Listening to this familiar voice, Jiangsu and Anhui feel much better.


    The door was pushed open, and a handsome man came in, with a signboard smile on his face and said with a smile: "little thing, what about a nap?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui struggled to get up from the hospital bed, Ji Tianxi three or two steps forward, steadily help Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan glanced at his white cheek. Today, he seems to be particularly good-looking. Su Wan''s eyes did not blink. Ji Tianxi helped her to do it well and touched his cheek: "is there anything on my face?"


    Su Wan shakes his head: "no, look at you, feel good-looking, look at two more eyes."


    Ji Tianxi''s face turned red and his face was strange. He said angrily, "little thing, bad thing..."


    He took off his shoes and lay down carelessly beside Jiangsu and Anhui. He reached out and put his head into his chest and said, "do you like it? If I like it, I''d like to do it all my life


    Listening to his funny voice, Su Wan couldn''t help laughing, and his mood was much better: "Tianxi, don''t make me laugh!"


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" He looked down and saw the wound from the quilt. Looking at her wrapped hands like zongzi, he asked in surprise: "does it hurt? What happened? What do those nurses do for food? "


    Su Wan quickly appeased him, who suddenly became excited. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I wanted to walk myself, so I fell down accidentally. I was cut by the broken glass of the bottle and shed a little blood. The wound was very small."


    Listening to the voice of the light clouds and breeze in Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi said suspiciously, "then why is the package like this?"


    Su Wan said: "those nurses and doctors are making a fuss. It''s OK at all. It doesn''t hurt at all. Really!"


    Ji Tianxi doubted: "really?"


    Su Wan nodded: "don''t worry, why don''t you believe me?"


    Ji Tianxi immediately shook his head: "I believe, I naturally believe, small things, how can I not believe it?"


    He pointed to the white wall and said, "even if the little thing says it''s black, I believe it!"


    "Chi..." Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t help but laugh and said, "you are so smooth."


    He said it and giggled again.


    The mouth is smiling, but the heart is moved to tears.


    Ji Tianxi, he is like this. He always believes in Jiangsu and Anhui. No matter what the situation is, he will always stand on the side of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    His trust is different from Shen Minglei and Ruan Haoyang''s judgment trust. He is totally blind in trust.


    Nothing else, just because he likes Jiangsu and Anhui, it''s so simple.


    He likes Jiangsu and Anhui, so he believes in them no matter whether they are right or wrong or who they are.


    Su Wan was deeply moved. In her life, it was enough to meet Shen Minglei''s relatives and Ji Tianxi''s friends.


    Although Ji Tianxi''s friendship to himself is mostly due to his feelings for himself, but Jiangsu and Anhui have already made it clear that she has such a selfish friendship and let her life Have more fun.


    Thinking of Ji Tianxi''s trust, Su Wan can''t help but think of Shen Mengyao''s recording.


    In the morning, after Shen Minglei left, she listened to it more than ten times, but she couldn''t hear any clue. Those recordings How did Shen Mengyao get it? Su Wan didn''t believe it at all. Listen to me, Su Wan even doubted whether he really said that.


    However, she did not express those words in that way.


    She can''t find any problems. Maybe the sober Ji Tianxi can find it. After all, he has just had surgery, and Ji Tianxi has blind trust in himself.


    As soon as Su Wan''s eyes brightened, he said, "Tianxi, I''ll listen to a recording for you."


    "Good!" Ji Tianxi didn''t want to think about it, he replied directly.


    I see him so straightforward, grinning at him: "then you should be prepared in mind, to don''t seem too surprised."


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "what recording, so mysterious?"


    Su Wan said, "listen, you will know!"


    Said, press the start button, the phone, clear out that a shocking recording


    Ten minutes later


    "Little, little thing, this What''s going on? " Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan in surprise, "how can you, when do you say such angry words to her, why do you still record it? If Shen Mengyao gets this recording, the consequences will be unimaginable! "

 C370

    "Do you think I''m making angry remarks?" Not surprisingly, he saw a look of surprise on Ji Tianxi''s face, but unexpectedly, he did not want to ask himself, and said that he was angry.


    There is a feeling of moving in my heart


    No, if I go on like this, I''m afraid I will be moved by Ji Tianxi.


    Although Shen Minglei has difficulties, but after all, it is not as good as Ji Tianxi, who trusts himself without thinking.


    And Ruan Haoyang, that is because he stood in a calm angle, can accurately analyze the character of Su Wan and Shen Mengyao, and judge who is right and who is wrong.


    Unlike Ji Tianxi, he just blindly trusted himself.


    "You''re not angry. What are you talking about?" Ji Tianxi said: "although your accident It''s hard for me to believe that it was Meng Yao who did it, but these words are angry words. You can''t say that. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were moved for a while, and suddenly turned around and held Ji Tianxi''s wasp waist with his zongzi like hand: "Tianxi, thank you..."


    Suddenly, he was hugged by Jiangsu and Anhui. He felt Ji Tianxi''s body vibrated for a moment. Then he turned around and hugged Su Wan. He said with a smile, "little thing, why do you and I need to say thank you? Isn''t that out of the ordinary? "


    Su and WAN buried his head in Ji Tianxi''s heart and let the tears on his face drip down, soaking Ji Tianxi''s lapels.


    Let her be willful once, such warmth, such breadth of mind, such feelings It was Jiangsu and Anhui that, from the moment of the bankruptcy of the Su family, they did not dare to think about it at all, because it was just an extravagant hope. It was better not to think about it. In that way, they would not have extravagant expectations.


    But now Ji Tianxi''s feelings for her, let her too moved, too surprised


    "Tianxi, thank you for your trust in me, and thank you for spoiling me so much!" Su Wan raised his head and looked at Ji Tianxi''s cheek.


    His face was so white that there was no blemish.


    Such a beautiful appearance, let a lot of women are jealous, narrow eyes, high nose, facial features so clear, light looks, on the eye, very beautiful.


    In his eyes, there is a deep impression of Jiangsu and Anhui. He looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with such deep feelings, as if intoxicated, and Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be infatuated


    Plop, plop


    At this moment, the ward was quiet, and there was no sound. Jiangsu and Anhui clearly heard their own accelerating breathing.


    The distance between the two people is so close, eyelashes blink and blink, it seems to be able to clip each other''s breath.


    Women, as expected, are easily moved animals.


    Ji Tianxi such a man, handsome and natural, pitiful, and so loyal to himself, any woman, I am afraid will be moved.


    If it was not for Su Wan''s heart, it would have been full of holes. I''m afraid that she would really take out her heart and give it to Ji Tianxi for generations to come, never to be separated.


    At the moment of losing consciousness in Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi''s handsome face suddenly sank down


    Su Wan has not yet responded, exclaimed, Ji Tianxi''s lips have been printed on her.


    Cold soft lips, sweet contact, Su Wan''s body can''t help shaking, the body has no strength


    She knows not. She has no feelings for Ji Tianxi. She should not let Ji Tianxi kiss himself and give him hope


    However, Ji Tianxi''s kiss is so warm that it seems to be able to apply a plaster to her wound, the wound on her body, and the wound already festering in her heart. It is cool, comfortable and reassuring


    Moreover, it seems that only in this way can Ji Tianxi''s yearning heart be rewarded.


    Ji Tianxi has done too much for himself, but there are few rewards he can give him


    There is nothing more than showing him the seemingly ridiculous friendship with Ji Tianxi


    Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Tianxi took the opportunity to slip in and tangle with her


    "Well..." Su and WAN woke up and pushed Ji Tianxi away.


    What is she doing?


    Clearly know Ji Tianxi''s feelings for himself, still give him hope like this?


    "Tianxi, I..." At a loss to push Ji Tianxi away, I don''t know how to speak for a while.


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan''s ruddy lips because of kissing. He felt that his abdomen was tight, and his hand wrapped around his waist. "Little things, I want to..."


    Su and WAN quickly pushed Tianxi aside and said, "Tianxi, no, it can''t be like this..."


    "Little things..." Jiangsu and Anhui clearly feel the strong desire of holding their own Tianxi tightly


    "Tianxi, I''m sorry, I, I..." Jiangsu and Anhui were stuttering and unable to explain.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Just when Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what to do, Ji Tianxi suddenly looked at the embarrassed appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui and burst into laughter.


    "You --" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi who was laughing, and was angry and puzzled.

 C371

    "I''m teasing you. You look so anxious and excited. I think Ji Tianxi lingers in the flowers and has countless reading girls. Why can''t you control it because you are so little? What? Are you guilty? Do you feel uneasy about giving me hope? " Ji Tianxi pinched Su Wan''s red cheek because of his shame and indignation. He was particularly cheerful with a smile!


    "Tianxi --" Su Wan pretended to be angry and cried out angrily.


    Ji Tianxi''s words, in fact, Jiangsu and Anhui understood it immediately.


    Ji Tianxi was not making fun of himself at all. He was clearly secretly pleased just now. He clearly saw the hope, so he was so eager to kiss Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui were so guilty and uneasy, he deliberately used such a way to reassure them.


    Since Tianxi was so conscientious, Jiangsu and Anhui would not expose him.


    The heart is moved, the face pretends to be angry, but the heart is moved.


    "Well, don''t be angry!" Ji Tianxi saw that Su and WAN still had a face, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "if you get angry again, you will get wrinkles."


    "Hum!" Su Wan hummed, his bright eyes turned, and he said, "tell you the truth!"


    "Say it Ji Tianxi road.


    Su Wan thought for a moment, looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, this recording you heard is not my angry words."


    "Not your angry words?" Ji Tianxi''s face and returned to serious, no meaning to laugh: "do you really say it?"


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s surprised look, Su Wan nodded: "yes, I really said it, but That''s not the order


    "What the hell is going on?" Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and asked.


    Su and WAN thought for a moment and gave Ji Tianxi a word of their conversation when they met Shen Mengyao last night.


    After that, Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi''s surprised look and said, "Tianxi, do you know why I am surprised now? This recording In fact, Shen Mengyao recorded it and passed it on to Ming Lei, who then passed it on to me. "


    "You mean the film is still in Shen Mengyao''s hands?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    Su Wan said, "yes, I''m very surprised. How did she get this recording?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "it''s really strange This kind of recording is totally different from what you said


    Su Wan nodded: "Ming Lei even thought My accident this time, just like Shen Mengyao last time, is a self directing and self acting actor, and I want to do her wrong. "


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and sighed, "little thing, it''s all my fault."


    "Blame you? How can I blame you? " Looking at Ji Tianxi''s self reproach look, Su Wan looks puzzled. This matter has nothing to do with Ji Tianxi. How can we blame him?


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "it''s me. If it wasn''t because I didn''t deal with Shen Mengyao''s feelings, how could it involve you and let her transfer her hatred to you?"


    "Tianxi It''s none of your fault. It''s none of your business. " Su and WAN sighed and looked at Ji Tianxi''s remorse. He could not bear it.


    Ji Tianxi, however, smashed his fist on the edge of the bed and said, "if it wasn''t for the key I will not give Meng Yao hope. "


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s remorse, Su and WAN couldn''t bear it. He sighed at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, you can''t be blamed at all. It''s none of your business to get this situation."


    Su Wan sighed and looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "if you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too soft hearted and too compassionate."


    Ji Tianxi looked back at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said: "in addition to the secret of getting the key, what you have more is pity for Mengyao''s feelings for you and her poor health, but you like you for so many years and want to give her a hope of life. Who can blame you for your kindness?"


    "Little thing, you How do you know? " Ji Tianxi is very surprised, he is such a mind, others simply can''t guess.


    Even Shen Mengyao thought Ji Tianxi was just because of the key.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "if I don''t know you, how can I be your favorite person?"


    Ji Tianxi a smile: "you are very clever!"


    Su Wan said: "Shen Mengyao also said that she took the initiative to withdraw your marriage, not you."


    Ji Tianxi didn''t answer, which was acquiescence.


    Su Wan said, "how can I blame you for such a situation? Shen Mengyao, she is just a cocoon of her own, did not see clearly the feelings of you


    Ji Tianxi sighed and said, "it''s true that she has been in bad health since she was a child. Such inferiority makes her heart a little distorted, which is not the same as ordinary people''s ideas. Alas Unfortunately, she is very beautiful and a smart woman. If not for her heart disease, she should have a very happy family


    Su Wan took a deep look at Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, you are so good!"

 C372

    After listening to Su Wan''s praise, Ji Tianxi was a little suspicious and embarrassed to ask, "little thing, why do you suddenly say I''m good?"


    Su Wan reached out and hugged him, put his head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I say hello, that''s good!"


    Quietly leaning on Ji Tianxi''s shoulder, he did not speak again.


    Ji Tianxi let her rely on herself, also quiet down.


    In their hearts, however, they knew why they said that, but they did not say so.


    Ji Tianxi is a very good person. Shen Mengyao is so vicious that even Jiangsu and Anhui can not fully understand her.


    But Ji Tianxi can find out why she has become like this. Instead, she will sigh and pity, instead of real disgust. She just blames herself.


    Such a kind man, no wonder the women in Binhai city are crazy about it. It''s no wonder that other people refer to Ji''s second young master as a woman killer, saying that he is a woman''s killer, and that he is merciful to women.


    Such a man, when all women chase


    Su Wan sighed. If he had met Ji Tianxi instead of Ruan Haoyang seven years ago, she would have lived a life of incomparable happiness that all women envied.


    It''s a pity that nature plays tricks on people.


    Ji Tianxi, a man who values love and righteousness, can only be her friend


    Su Wan really hoped that he would fall in love with Ji Tianxi, not Ruan Haoyang. Even if he didn''t want those secrets, it was worth it. As long as he saw his brother, it would be enough.


    But if you don''t love in your heart, you can''t help yourself. What can you do to stop it?


    "Tianxi, that key What is the use of it? " Su Wan suddenly remembered something, took his head out of Ji Tianxi''s shoulder and asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you know that key, too?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I only know that Ruan Donghua also wants that key."


    "Oh?" Ji Tianxi also a face surprised said: "Ruan Donghua also want that key?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, Ruan Donghua is not a good man. He wants not only the key, but also the position of the successor of the Ruan family. "


    "Is it?" Ji Tianxi''s lips hook smile, how to see, there are some gloating taste in the smile.


    Su Wan knew that his mouth was strict. He thought for a moment and said, "however, I found a more interesting thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Tianxi asked in surprise.


    "I found that Ruan Donghua seems to be more interested in that key than the position of his successor. I''m very surprised. "


    "Is it?" Ji Tianxi looks cold.


    Su Wan said, "yes, I''m also very strange. Do you know what that key is for?"


    Ji Tianxi''s look suddenly became serious. He did not have the usual playful and impudent appearance. He said seriously: "little thing, this key is not something you can touch."


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    This key, as if sacred, can not be violated by anyone, but it is what everyone wants.


    After the false account incident, Jiangsu and Anhui even knew that the safe had been changed. There was no need for the key to open the door. It could only be opened with a long password.


    Ruan Haoyang was so careful and careful, and Ji Tianxi let Jiangsu and Anhui avoid it. What was the use of that key? How could it be so mysterious that they all wanted it?


    Ji Tianxi said: "among the four families, there is a big secret. Not only me, but Yin Rui also wants it. Ruan Donghua wants it to be a reasonable thing. "


    "I see!" Think of Yin Yin Rui, it is not an oil-saving lamp!


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t need to know this thing. Once you know it It''s not going to come to a good end! "


    Also, knowing the secret of the key, how can it come to a good end when so many people in the four families want it?


    "Even I don''t know the secret of the key!" A chill flashed in Ji Tianxi''s eyes. Suddenly he grasped Su Wan''s hand and said seriously, "little thing, promise me that you won''t touch that key, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi held on to the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui, which hurt a little. He tried to pull out his hand, but how hard he tried was useless. Ji Tianxi pinched it too tightly.


    Su and WAN have never seen Ji Tianxi so serious, or even some terrible look


    "Little thing, for your safety, for the sake of that key, you must not pay attention to the secret of that key, that is not what you can touch!"


    Looking at Ji Tianxi so worried about himself, although he wanted to know the secret of the key, Su Wan couldn''t help saying, "I know, I won''t want to contact the secret of that key any more."


    Listening to Su Wan promised himself, Ji Tianxi was a little relieved, looked at Su Wan and said, "you promise me, you must remember."


    "I remember it!" Su and WAN nodded.

 C373

    Ji Tianxi just breathed a sigh of relief: "then I can rest assured!"


    Su Wan said in his heart, "I don''t pursue the secret of the key, but if I can get the key, it''s another matter. I don''t know the secret of the key. It''s OK to get the key and exchange the secret with Ruan Donghua."


    Ji Tianxi, who didn''t know Su Wan''s thoughts, said to him, "take out your recording and I''ll listen to it again."


    Su Wan nodded, took out his mobile phone and played the recording again.


    Ji Tianxi listened carefully. He listened carefully and played it again.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui have listened to it more than ten times, now Ji Tianxi wants to listen to it. He also listens to Ji Tianxi, and he also listens to Ji Tianxi carefully several times.


    Hearing the fifth time, Ji Tianxi suddenly cut off the recording of his mobile phone


    Shen Mengli, if you don''t want to go, please tell me When I heard this, I suddenly stopped.


    Instead of repeating it as he had done several times before, he cut it off and looked strange.


    "Tianxi, what''s the matter?" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi strangely, and suddenly remembered something. He grabbed him and asked, "did you hear something wrong?"


    Instead of answering Su Wan''s words immediately, Ji Tianxi reversed the recording on his mobile phone, tried several times, and finally heard another sentence as he wished.


    However, it was said by Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "You''d better get out of here. I won''t let you go. What about you? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you, or Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "Tianxi, what happened?" Su and WAN asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi did not speak, but reversed the sentence and listened to it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here, or I won''t be polite to you! " The recording from the phone came again.


    "Xiaodingxi, do you hear anything wrong?" Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and asked.


    As soon as Su Wan frowned, a trace of something slipped in his head, but he couldn''t grasp it. It was as if the answer to the riddle was about to be revealed. He couldn''t say what it was.


    "I''ll tell you again!" Ji Tianxi seemed to understand Su Wan''s thoughts and listened to her again. This time, before he could speak to Su Wan, he quickly debugged his mobile phone to the next recording


    This is the next recording. It''s the last conversation.


    "Shen Mengyao, you go quickly, or I will be rude to you."


    "Do you hear that?" As soon as the recording in the mobile phone was played, Ji Tianxi said excitedly at Su Wan.


    "This This is what I said just now The brain of Jiangsu and Anhui became clear and reflected what was going on, but the expression was not clear and could not be explained.


    Ji Tianxi immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, that''s what I said just now..."


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you..." Su and WAN repeatedly read a few words, and suddenly all of them responded: "by the way, what I said at that time was that you should get out of here quickly, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "Yes Here''s the problem with Tianji


    "It''s the same thing!" As soon as Su Wan''s eyes brightened, they understood.


    Ji Tianxi said: "no wonder Mengyao left the film there, and you and Shen Minglei only have the copy of transmission!"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "that''s because she edited what I said and what she said, and then pieced them together and added a few words into it."


    To put it simply, it is like a writer who drops the first sentence to the fifth line, adjusts the sixth sentence to the first and third line, and adds two sentences in the middle. It sounds like a recording that does no harm to Shen Mengyao.


    "Mengyao, she Changed, so thoughtful, she was not like this before Ji Tianxi shook his face with disbelief. He said with disbelief: "no wonder Shen Minglei will believe that she doesn''t believe you. Who can think of such a careful plan?"


    Su Wan''s face sank and said with a overcast face, "no wonder she won''t listen to you, but only to Shen Minglei. After all, Minglei is her brother, and she has a little trust in her. But you are different. You completely believe me. As long as you have doubts, you can understand her tricks. But Minglei is different, Minglei will not think about it or go there at all In depth. "


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "it seems that Tell Shen Minglei about it! "


    Su Wan shook his head: "no, can''t tell Ming Lei!"


    "Why?" Ji Tianxi asked with a puzzled face.


    Su Wan said, "what''s the use of telling Ming Lei?" When Su Wan thought of Shen Minglei''s sad appearance in the ward in the morning, he couldn''t bear it. He said, "Ming Lei will be very disappointed if he knows it."


    Su Wan sighed and said, "Ming Lei has been exhausted because of my affair with Shen Mengyao. He is very disappointed. He is kind to me. I don''t want him to be difficult to do any more."

 C374

    Even if we know the truth of the matter, what can Shen Minglei do?


    Even if Shen Mengyao doesn''t stop him In the end, he has to struggle. Who should he believe?


    Ji Tianxi thought about it for a while, looking at Su Wan with heartache, he said, "little thing, why do you always think so much of others?"


    Su Wan''s face sank and said, "Shen Mengyao designed me like this. When I leave the hospital, I must teach her a lesson, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that Shen Mengyao doesn''t know how to be restrained. The repeated concessions of Jiangsu and Anhui will only make her advance!


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "wait for you to raise the wound to talk about it."


    Su Wan nodded: "I know." Pure eyes, suddenly squint on a line of strange arc, the heart of a strange plan generated


    Ji Tianxi chatted with Jiangsu and Anhui for a while, but he was driven away by them.


    Subconsciously, Su and WAN were afraid that Ruan Yue would be over. When he came with his aunt, he would see Ji Tianxi and tell Ruan Haoyang.


    Although he promised Ruan Haoyang not to look for Ji Tianxi, he did not promise that he would not see Ji Tianxi, but in my heart, there are always some worries and concerns, which is really strange.


    After Ji Tianxi left, Jiangsu and Anhui had not yet lain down. The mobile phone vibrated twice and received a message.


    A strange number sent a message, it said: you should be careful


    In a few words, with a warning of greetings, Su and WAN suddenly thought of Shen Mengyao.


    This woman, arrogance seems to be too much? She even Even after the success, but also so blatantly to molest Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Is it too bold or confused?


    Su Wan really admired this woman. She was also smart. She knew to disturb Su Wan''s mind with an unfamiliar number without leaving any evidence


    So, what happened to Gao Shibo Is it a secret letter written by Shen Mengyao?


    It seems that she really has everything planned and arranged.


    Su Wan''s eyes are cold and sharp. Shen Mengyao, in Shen Minglei''s face, Jiangsu and Anhui can not kill you, but You''ve done too much now. Don''t blame Jiangsu and Anhui for their ruthlessness!


    After that, calmly delete the information, close it and put it by the pillow and sleep in the past.


    She should have a good rest, get better soon, and leave the hospital soon. When she is well, she will have the spirit to deal with this woman, isn''t she?


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" In the evening, Ruan Yue came with her aunt in the kitchen after school. When she saw the white gauze in Su Wan''s hands, she asked displeased.


    "No, it was scratched by accident." Su and WAN put their hands into the quilt.


    Ruan Yue looked back at her aunt. Her face changed, but Ruan Yue didn''t attack immediately. She just took out Su Wan''s hand and looked at it: "is the wound very big and painful?"


    Looking at this little adult''s delicate face so concerned about himself, Su Wan''s heart couldn''t help but soften. He surrounded Ruan Yue and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. My handsome boy will come to see me, and I won''t hurt any more."


    Ruan Yue didn''t smile. His black eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. His smooth forehead was stunned. He squeezed out a small "Chuan" character: "what should I do if I leave a scar? You don''t look good in the first place


    Su Wan''s face changed, where did she look bad?


    Although not one of the best beauties, but also beautiful.


    Pure with charm, such a woman, the most can get men''s heart, how can not say ugly!


    "Kid, tease mom again!" Having figured this out, Su Wan said with a smile.


    "I''m not teasing you. You''re so ugly!" Ruan Yue said solemnly.


    "You..." Jiangsu and Anhui were angry.


    "If you don''t care more and leave more scars on your body, it will be even uglier." Said the IMP in a rage.


    Su Wan heart clearly, the original imp is in love with their own ah?


    Holding out another uninjured hand, he rubbed the kid''s head and said with a smile, "kid, thank you for caring about me!"


    "Who cares about you?" Ruan Yue stubbornly turned his head to one side and refused to admit it.


    "You have it clearly, but you still refuse to admit it..." Su Wan rubbed Ruan Yue''s head and was about to go on when a knock came from the door.


    "Who are you?" he asked in a loud voice


    "Merciless, it''s me!" Shen Minglei''s voice came.


    Why is Shen Minglei here?


    Didn''t you come this morning? What''s more, Su Wan thought that with that recording, Shen Minglei would not look at himself again. Why did he come again so soon?


    "Come in!" Suppress the doubt in the heart, Su Wan said to Shen Minglei outside.


    Shen Minglei pushed the door and came in, his face a little unhappy.


    Su Wan looked at it suspiciously and asked, "Ming Lei, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? You look so bad? "


    Shen Minglei walked to the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in two or three steps. His face was very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry!"

 C375

    "What''s the matter?" Listening to Shen Minglei''s sudden apology, Su and WAN were puzzled.


    "Nothing, just feel sorry for you!" Shen Minglei sat down and looked on one side, just staring at his own Jiangsu and Anhui, his face was not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Intuition told Jiangsu and Anhui that there was something wrong with the matter, so he immediately asked.


    Shen Minglei looks at Ruan Yue again, and seems to be speechless.


    Su Wan said: "it doesn''t matter. You can say it. Ruan Yue is a very sensible child. He knows what to listen to and what not to hear."


    "Hum!" Ruan Yue listened to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, gave a cold hum, turned away, did not say much, went to the window, pretending to enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    "Ming Lei, tell me, what''s going on?" Su Wan asked Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei sighed and was about to speak when a knock came from the door.


    Oh, it''s really lively. What''s going on today? Guests come like clouds!


    "Who is it?" Su Wan asked again.


    "Express delivery!" Someone outside said.


    "Express delivery?" Su Wan frowned and said, "come in!"


    An ordinary young man, holding a heavy package in his hand, threw it on the table beside him. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the workload at this time. He lost a list and asked, "who is Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "I am!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Sign your name, something sent from the provincial capital!"


    "Oh?" When Jiangsu and Anhui took over the list, did the things sent by the provincial capital come from Ruan Haoyang?


    Take a look at the list, the sender, as expected, is written Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang will send something over, did not think much at the moment, just took the list, signed the name, and handed it to the courier.


    The young man took it. Before he went out, he pulled the work cap on his head, and a trace of strangeness passed in his eyes.


    Su Wan gazed at the eyes of the suspicious look at the past, staring at the door for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Minglei saw Su Wan staring at the closed door and asked.


    "It''s nothing. The courier is just familiar." Jiangsu and Anhui suppressed their doubts and did not continue with the topic. They asked Shen Minglei, "by the way, what did you say to me just now?"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Minglei''s face changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he lowered his head and said, "that recording It''s fake. "


    "Is the recording fake?" On hearing Shen Minglei''s words, Su and WAN were surprised.


    Shen Minglei nodded and said, "yes, the recording is fake."


    "How do you know that?" Su and WAN were even more surprised. Shen Minglei should not have such doubts.


    Shen Minglei, however, looked up at Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and said, "for so long, I have always felt that big sister has some problems, so After I went back, I listened to the recording several times and heard the clue. "


    Su and WAN are a little embarrassed. I don''t know if they have had an operation on their head. Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi can hear something wrong after listening to it several times. Why can''t she hear anything wrong after listening to it more than ten times in the morning?


    Or, because those words are their own, so did not think about it, did not put it in mind?


    "Then how do you know it''s fake?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked again.


    Shen Minglei said: "I thought about it later, but I always thought it was wrong. I took advantage of my elder sister''s inattention and took her mobile phone. I didn''t expect Her negative film has not been deleted. Although you have a real conversation, she has not admitted that she did the accident, but But I can be sure that this recording is false, and the elder sister has ulterior motives! "


    "Ming Lei..." Su Wan heart a burst of moved, morning to Shen Minglei that little bit of resentment into more heartache.


    He must be very disappointed now, isn''t he?


    Shen Minglei said: "maybe the accident is not necessarily planned by big sister, but This time, this recording makes her more suspicious


    "Don''t be sad, Ming Lei."


    Shen Mengyao didn''t know how to cherish the family affection around her. Shen Minglei and Jiang Shulan both trusted her and protected her, but she repeatedly used their care and sympathy to hurt others.


    "Mom, did you hear any strange noises?" Ruan Yue, who was enjoying the scenery by the window, suddenly turned around and said to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Strange sounds?" Two people were interrupted, Su Wan puzzled to see Ruan Yue asked.


    Ruan Yue nodded: "yes, Didi, don''t talk, listen to..."


    At this time, many patients have just finished their dinner, which is also the best time to visit. The hospital is noisy inside and outside, so it is really hard to hear the small voice.


    On hearing this, Su Wan and Shen Minglei were silent and attentive. The aunt, who was playing with the dishes, stopped.


    "Di, Di, di..." Strange voice comes, not urgent, not slow, down, very rhythmic, like It''s like a clock stopwatch.

 C376

    "Well, there is a sound. Where is it coming from?" Su Wan asked with a puzzled face.


    Shen Minglei frowned: "Shhh, listen again..."


    Several people in the ward were all ears up, listening attentively.


    "Didi..." Two more sounds.


    This time, the sound is very loud, Jiangsu and Anhui know the birthplace of the sound, is their own mobile phone!


    Information coming? Open a look, is still the last familiar unfamiliar number.


    Shen Mengyao sent a message?


    Su and WAN were surprised and immediately opened the information and browsed it again.


    The message above is not signed, but it is still very short, with only a few words. It says: since he believes in you, he will give you a ride


    In Su Wan''s mind, I don''t know why he slipped a sentence quickly. Shen Mengyao said, "you can''t live and suffer. Only when you are dead can I feel at ease. As long as you have breathing, even if you are a vegetable, you don''t need to do anything to get Tianxi''s heart.


    So Shen Mengyao wants to die by himself?


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui are clearly out of danger. Why did she say such a strange thing?


    Shen Mengyao is a madman. She can''t say such a thing for no reason. There must be some arrangement.


    Does she have a new plan to frame up Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Who is he referring to?


    Her eyes, can''t believe to look at Shen Minglei, is it She means Shen Minglei?


    Oh, my God! Is she really crazy? Do you want to kill your brother?


    No, it''s impossible. Isn''t Shen Mengyao so crazy?


    "Come here, Shen Mengyao, do you know?" With the last glimmer of hope, Su and WAN asked Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei said: "she knows, originally did not let me come, proud of my temper, just let me break free, I will come!"


    Su Wan''s face changed dramatically: "no, Ming Lei, you may be in danger if you leave here quickly."


    "Danger? What danger? " Shen Minglei one face does not understand: "merciless, you do not fear, what matter, say clearly!"


    Su Wan immediately showed the message to Shen Minglei and said, "you all go. You all go. Shen Mengyao is crazy. She is really crazy. She can do anything."


    "Merciless, don''t be afraid. Even if she comes, even if it''s a killer, I''m here. Don''t worry, she''s scaring you. She won''t do anything to me." Shen Minglei see Su Wan emotional excitement, afraid to affect her wound, quickly comfort way.


    However, Su Wan shook his head and his face turned pale: "no, no, you go. Take Ruan Yue and aunt Ruan and go. Shen Mengyao, as long as I die, it''s ok..."


    "That voice is in this package!" When the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were very excited, Ruan Yue pointed his short, fat hand at the tightly packed express box. Although he looked calm, his face became ugly.


    "What''s in this box? What''s the sound? " Su and WAN didn''t respond. Shen Minglei stepped forward and asked Ruan Yue.


    "Don''t move..." Ruan Yue''s small body quickly walked past, and listened attentively for a while.


    Seeing the two people''s appearance, the foreboding of Su and WAN loomed, and they did not dare to make any more noise. They just listened to their words carefully.


    Ruan Yue''s face changed after a while, glancing at Su and WAN, he said, "no, I''m afraid There is something fishy in it. "


    "It''s like a bomb..." Shen Minglei''s face changed dramatically. After all, he was an adult. His judgment and insight were much higher than Ruan Yue.


    "What? Bomb? " The other three, especially the aunt, dropped the bowl in his hand and his face was as white as death.


    "This package was sent by Shen Mengyao..."


    Su Wan''s face changed. The handwriting on the express bill was not written by Ruan Haoyang. She thought it might be sent by assistant Yin for Ruan Haoyang, but If people like Ruan Haoyang send things all the way from the provincial capital, they must be meaningful and important. How can such things be done by others?


    There''s only one possibility. It''s Shen Mengyao''s fake. The courier


    Su Wan suddenly remembered the inexplicable eyes of the young man who delivered the express. Sure enough, the courier was afraid that Shen Mengyao had invited him.


    Bad


    Step by step, Shen Mengyao has made arrangements for everything, and has not left a little way to live for herself?


    Su Wan''s face was pale and changed greatly. He even said, "open it and have a look."


    Shen Minglei said: "you don''t get out of bed, I''ll dismantle it!"


    The box is very easy to open. It takes three or two times to open. There is an explosive with a timer inside.


    The operation is very simple, but it is enough to make everyone in the scene to pieces.


    Shen Mengyao''s changing state This clock is not silent. It seems that she deliberately made a sound, so that Jiangsu and Anhui could not be at ease and happy before they died. Should she die in fear?

 C377

    What''s more, the message she sent just now is not a threat, but a real one


    She knows Shen Minglei is here. Does she know Ruan Yue is here?


    She is too crazy, for their own selfish desire, even their own brother would not let go?


    "Ming Lei, you go quickly. There is still more than three minutes left. You still have time to go!" Jiangsu and Anhui reacted immediately. This bomb can''t be dropped anywhere. This bomb will explode at any time!


    Therefore, it is better for Jiangsu and Anhui to let them all go and die alone than for them to die together.


    "How can I leave you alone?" Shen Minglei''s eyes changed, holding a small pair of scissors in his hand, thinking, as if to cut off one of the lines.


    "Ming Lei, don''t mess around..." Su Wan was in a hurry. "Don''t move. Take Ruan Yue and aunt together. You can go!"


    "Walk together!" Shen Minglei left his scissors to help Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan shook his head: "no, I can''t walk, I can''t walk at all. You take me, but it''s a drag. Minglei, go quickly..."


    Shen Minglei was not moved. Jiangsu and Anhui were angry and impatient. He snapped, "Ming Lei, I''m not for you, I''m for Ruan Yue. If you don''t go, if Ruan Yue has some faults, I''ll hate you all my life!"


    "Don''t try to use the method of provocation. I won''t leave!" Shen Minglei looked at the shaking aunt who was already there: "you hold the young master and go quickly..."


    Scared silly aunt by Shen Minglei a command scared back to God, quickly to hold Ruan Yue to go outside!


    "I''m not going either!" Ruan Yue see aunt come to embrace themselves, busy to break free of aunt''s hand, look more stubborn than Shen Minglei''s.


    "I beg you all to go quickly..." Seeing that Ruan Yue was so stubborn and insistent that he was not afraid to die at a young age, Su and WAN were frightened and afraid, and tears rolled down.


    "You''re afraid to die, kid?" Shen Minglei suddenly turned his head, with a touch of ease in his face, and unexpectedly asked Ruan Yue so.


    "I''m not afraid!" Ruan Yue''s face is firm, dark pupil, let a person incomparably shocked look.


    "Yes, you are indeed the devil''s child of Ruan Haoyang. You are a man at such a young age!" Shen Ming Lei patted Ruan Yue on the shoulder.


    Su Wan''s heart kept sinking: "don''t waste time. It''s only two minutes. If you die with me, I won''t forgive you in hell. Go, go If you run far away, you can''t get hurt... "


    Seeing that Su and WAN were so excited, Shen Minglei said to Ruan Yue, "since you are a man, you can go!"


    "Why?" Ruan Yue some unexpected disdainful look at Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei''s eyes were dim and said to Ruan Yue, "because you want to grow up and revenge for us!"


    "Revenge for you?" Ruan Yue was puzzled.


    Shen Minglei said: "yes, not for me, but for your mother. If you are a man, if you are not afraid of death, why are you afraid of living alone? Besides I''m sure you don''t have much affection for your mother, do you? "


    "I..." Even though the stubborn Ruan Yue is clever, Shen Minglei is not an oil-saving lamp. He will be surrounded by Ruan Yue. How can he admit that he has deep feelings with Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "If you''re not a man, you can stay." Shen Minglei said: "don''t think I''m a general, what I said is true."


    "Young master, let''s go..." The aunt was also anxious and kept stamping her feet.


    Su Wan nodded: "child, you go quickly, after you go out Aunt Yuying will marry your father, and you will have a happy family. Don''t you always want Yuying to be your mother


    "I I don''t want aunt Yuying to be my mother, because she is not at all. You are my mother Ruan Yue voice firm said, dark pupil, rolling left tears, Su Wan heart is more unbearable.


    "Auntie, take the young master out at once Ruan Yue was again dissuaded by the ominous state of Jiangsu and Anhui. Her sharp eyes glared and her aunt shook. She could not help but hoop Ruan Yue.


    "Young master, let''s go quickly." He could not help but say that he made the greatest strength in his body. Ruan Yue did not let go of crying, kicking, bullying, coercion and inducement to death.


    Looking at Ruan Yue earth shaking out of the ward door, Shen Minglei immediately locked the door of the ward.


    "Ming Lei, you go out too!"


    Su and WAN looked at the time, only one minute and forty-five seconds. Time is life. At last, Su and WAN realized the meaning of this sentence: "I don''t want you to be buried with me. You are still young. There is no need. We are just relatives, not lovers..."


    "It''s because of me. If I hadn''t exposed my elder sister mercilessly, she wouldn''t have done it..." Shen Minglei said: "it''s a pity that there is no evidence. My eldest sister doesn''t leave any traces. Even if I go out, I''m afraid I can''t help you. Someone will take revenge on you. You let me stay here and take care of you on the huangquan road."

 C378

    "Ming Lei, it''s not worth it!" Su Wan''s tears gush down. In this life, someone is worth it for her.


    However, Shen Minglei was in a good time and had a noble birth. Isn''t it too unjust to die like this?


    "Then I''ll drop this bomb and it''s safe and sound!" Shen Minglei takes up the bomb and throws it outside the window.


    "No, many children and old people take a walk outside at this time. Once they are thrown down, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Su and WAN immediately stopped Shen Minglei.


    If it is thrown down like this, there will be dozens of dead people.


    "In this room, only myself will die. The people next door will be hurt at most. Minglei, please go quickly. I beg you, I beg you..." Finally, the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui was almost hoarse and hoarse.


    "Merciless..." Shen Minglei''s eyes also have tears: "we are relatives, is a family, if you are in danger, how can I leave you."


    "But it''s too late for me to go now. It''s meaningless for you to die here!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Shen Minglei thought for a moment: "then I''ll cut a thread and gamble on it!"


    "You can''t gamble, Ming Lei. What will you do if you make a mistake? You will die Su Wan kept shaking his head, tears gushing down: "why do you do this for me? It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. It''s only half the chance of survival! "


    Shen Minglei said with a smile, "why don''t you do this for me? If I drop this bomb, my chance of survival is 100%, but you are zero! In my opinion, the two of us are together, and one of us has only a half chance to survive. In that case It''s better to gamble. Anyway, it''s half. If you''re right, you''d rather die by yourself, not only for your sake, but also for me, don''t you? "


    Shen Minglei''s look at the moment, incomparably serious, just like what commitment he is making.


    Su Wan''s heart moved, but he couldn''t help nodding: "OK, in this case No matter life or death, we will go down together


    Shen Minglei nodded and looked at the time. It was only 40 seconds.


    "Big sister, on weekdays Like green... " Shen extends the scissors to the bomb, the green line.


    "No, she has always been tricky and tricky. Maybe she will do the opposite. The red line will be untied!" Jiangsu and Anhui prevent it. If it is wrong to gamble, it is two lives!


    "In that case Then we might as well cut both lines! " Shen Minglei said.


    "What? Cut both lines? " Su Wan was surprised.


    Shen Minglei nodded: "no matter which line is cut, the chance is only half. If you cut the two lines, the chance will be 100%."


    "Ming Lei..." Looking at Shen Minglei, he almost wanted to press down the scissors and stopped him: "are you stupid? Chance is 100%, maybe 100% death! "


    Shen Minglei suddenly turned his head, looked at Su Wan calmly and said: "people live in the world, for a few decades, there are several times when they are happy and painful. They can be themselves without thinking about other things?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    "In this case, it''s better to do it once, even if you die at the next moment. In fact, there may be no way to live if you cut any thread. It''s the same. For a person like big sister, she''s determined to let you and me die. She''s afraid that no matter which one is cut, it''s better to cut it off and die happily."


    Shen Minglei has always been a quiet, mature young man.


    Maybe it''s because Li Na''s fickleness hurt him many years ago, making him different from before.


    At the moment, his face was full of ambition, as if he were dying.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were also affected by this kind of emotion, it seems that death is not terrible.


    People are like this, when you despair to the extreme, even when you are not afraid of death, there is really nothing to be afraid of!


    "Well, if you are a relative with a different family name, even if you die like this, it''s worth it!"


    "Only three seconds, merciless See you in the next life... " Shen Minglei looked at the time and said.


    "Ming Lei, I hope I can be your sister in the next life. Goodbye in the next life!"


    "Card wipe..." Sharp medical scissors quickly cut down, tied to the bomb red and green two lines, one was cut.


    Even copper wire, broken into four sections


    Jiangsu and Anhui held their heads, closed their eyes, and waited for several seconds, but these long seconds seemed as long as a century.


    However, waiting for the pain did not come, the ward, on the contrary, quiet terrible.


    "Merciless, as if We won the bet After waiting for a while, there was no movement. Only Shen Minglei''s voice came.


    "Bet, win?" Su Wan tried, slowly opened his eyes, and said to Shen Minglei with an unbelievable face.


    "Won the bet, merciless, we really won the bet!" Shen Minglei''s fierce once across Jiangsu and Anhui, once touched her wound, let Jiangsu and Anhui a burst of shocking pain.

 C379

    "Hiss --" Su Wan took a breath of cold air, but he couldn''t respond to it. He just felt that the place Shen Minglei held was extremely painful.


    "Heartless, do you hurt?" Shen Minglei reacted.


    Su Wan Lengleng Leng to see Shen Minglei: "Ming Lei, really was you to Meng right?"


    Shen Minglei hated to shave Su Wan''s nose: "yes, I thought we were dead."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were frightened and sweated: "it''s really breathtaking. I thought we must die."


    "Mom, mom..." Ruan Yue''s voice came from the door.


    "Come in quickly!" shouts Su Wan


    Shen Minglei went to the door to open the door. Ruan Yueh and his aunt who returned looked at the safe and sound Su Wan and Shen Minglei with an unbelievable face: "Mom, are you really OK?"


    Ruan Yue ran over and hugged the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Hiss..." The wound on the hand was touched, and there was another pain.


    "Mom, do you hurt?" Ruan Yue asked.


    Su Wan with a bitter face nodded: "I''m afraid you''ll ask the doctor to bandage me again. It seems that the two wounds are broken!"


    Ruan Yue glared at her aunt. She understood and immediately called the doctor.


    "Are you really OK? I was scared to death Ruan Yue said excitedly, her eyes were asking.


    Su Wan nodded: "Uncle Ming Lei has cut off the thread. Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm."


    Su Wan Chang took a breath and said.


    Ruan Yue took a look at the bomb beside him and turned the phone from his schoolbag.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wan asked.


    "I''m going to tell Dad to ask the police to take the bad woman and shoot him!" Ruan Yue said, about to dial the number.


    "Ruan Yue, no!" Su and WAN immediately stopped Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue and Shen Minglei look at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces at the same time.


    Su Wan pondered for a moment: "after the doctor bandages me, I''ll explain to you. In a word We can''t let anyone know, including Shen Mengyao himself. "


    "Why?"


    "Ming Lei, you quickly put the explosives in the toilet, don''t let people see it!" Su Wan Road, did not answer Ruan Yue''s words.


    Seeing her so firm, they knew that she had an idea in her heart and didn''t ask more questions. Shen immediately put the explosives into the express package and sent them to the toilet.


    When he came out, the doctor had already arrived.


    After a glance at Jiangsu and Anhui, he said, "what''s going on? Is the wound open again? "


    Su Wan spat out his tongue and did not dare to answer.


    The doctor glared at Shen Minglei: "did you make Miss Su''s wound open again? What''s going on? Don''t you know she was seriously injured? Even if the best friend, can''t let her have a good rest? If the wound breaks again, I''ll call the police and won''t let you visit again! "


    "Doctor, it''s none of his business. It''s my own carelessness..." Su and WAN immediately explained. After listening to the doctor''s words, even Ruan Yue is waiting for Shen Minglei suspiciously.


    Shen Minglei in the side like a child doing wrong, embarrassed smile, dare not interface.


    But it was the little nurse who kept secretly looking at Shen Minglei.


    This time, the wound is just open. It can be easily bandaged in the ward.


    After packing, he told Shen Minglei not to open the wound again. After warning Shen Minglei again, the doctor left.


    Su Wan said to his aunt, "Auntie, you go out to buy a watermelon and come back to cut it. I want to eat watermelon!"


    The aunt knew that Su Wan wanted to let go of her, and she told her that she could not tell anyone about it, and she agreed.


    After aunt left, Ruan Yue and Shen Minglei asked Su Wan, "what''s going on? Why don''t you call the police and let nobody know? "


    Su and WAN''s eyes were cold, and disappeared in an instant. He was careful to converge. He looked at Shen Minglei and said, "Minglei, I only ask you a question. Will you cover up your big sister again?"


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "as long as you keep her breath, I''ll deal with it as you like."


    Su and WAN nodded, but there was another arrangement in their hearts. At one breath, she will never leave it to Shen Mengyao.


    She''s insane and has no humanity at all!


    In the past, the reason why she tolerated her again and again was that she was Shen Minglei''s elder sister and worried about Shen Minglei.


    But now she can do it even Shen Minglei and Ruan Yue. Jiangsu and Anhui will never forgive her!


    She must let Shen Mengyao disappear from the world, in order to be able to rest assured.


    Even if it seems that Shen Minglei blames her again, she can''t care so much.


    The existence of this woman is a threat to too many people. She will destroy everything. Jiangsu and Anhui will never be soft hearted again. After this time, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces will never let Shen Mengyao have a little chance to breathe. They will let her bury the Loess for a long time. She will let Shen Minglei willingly let Shen Mengyao die


    "Ming Lei, we can''t scare the snake. You should know that your big sister does everything. Do you think people like her will leave any clues for us to catch? No, absolutely not So it''s just a waste of taxpayers'' money to call the police. "

 C380

    Looking at the murderous look in Su Wan''s eyes, not to mention Ruan Yue, when did Shen Minglei meet? Even when she said she wanted to avenge Ruan Haoyang, she had never seen such an expression.


    All of a sudden, he felt that Jiangsu and Anhui were very pitiful. For so many years, he had been burdened with hatred. Finally, he could take a breath and meet Shen Mengyao, a madman.


    Shen Minglei nodded: "you are right."


    "So Since we can''t be public, we will be private. "


    Shen Minglei''s eyes brightened and asked, "do you have any plans?"


    Su Wan nodded: "in a word I won''t let her go any more. You just have to keep this secret and let no one know or destroy it. I''ll tell you when I''ve sorted it out. "


    "Good!" Shen Minglei and Ruan Yue answered at the same time.


    Su Wan said: "Ming Lei, even if you go back, don''t quarrel with Shen Mengyao. Don''t question her and settle accounts with her."


    Shen Minglei eyes a bright: "let her own helpless, on the contrary, will show horse feet."


    Su Wan nodded: "she has always been in the dark, now It''s our turn. "


    Shen Minglei''s lips moved and nodded: "I know, but Big sister is not bound by the Public Security Bureau. You must be careful of your safety. "


    Su Wan nodded: "don''t worry. As long as you don''t make noise when you go back, she doesn''t have a handle. Instead, she doesn''t dare to do it easily."


    "You''re smart!" Shen Minglei says, tone does not hear mood.


    Su Wan nodded: "Ming Lei, this time You''re just afraid to follow me and wipe out the family together. "


    Looking at Su Wan, Shen Minglei solemnly said, "you are my family member, and she is also my family member. Now that she has done such a thing, I can''t blame me for ignoring her..."


    Three days later.


    Since Shen Mengyao sent a bomb to the ward of Jiangsu and Anhui that day, they refused all visits, especially Ruan Yue and Shen Minglei, on the ground that they wanted to have a good rest and recuperate.


    Ji Tianxi is OK. He always comes to see him twice a day! However, Su and WAN knew that Shen Mengyao would not do anything to Ji Tianxi even though she was vicious. On the other hand, Ji Tianxi became the Amulet of Su and WAN!


    During these three days, Jiangsu and Anhui went to sleep after eating and ate when they woke up, which was very cooperative with the doctor''s treatment.


    So in three days, she was able to get out of bed and walk freely.


    This is exactly what she wants.


    On the morning of the fourth day, she picked up her mobile phone and replied a message to the unfamiliar number: if you dare to come, meet in the coffee shop on the east side of the hospital.


    After sending the message, Su Wan did not wait for the other party to reply, so he changed his usual clothes and sneaked out of the hospital while the nurse was not paying attention.


    When he arrived at the coffee shop on the east side of the hospital, Su Wan took a stack of red bills to the waiter, but he did not count them. As soon as the waiter''s eyes lit up, he immediately came over to serve.


    Su and WAN immediately attached to each other''s ears, such and such words, the other party repeatedly nodded.


    After the command, Su Wan found a secret seat and sat down with a sun hat on her head. She was wearing ordinary casual clothes today. She was hiding in the corner with her head down. No one would notice.


    This is exactly the effect of Jiangsu and Anhui. After all the arrangements were made, Jiangsu and Anhui sat quietly, waiting for Shen Mengyao''s arrival.


    The reason why she firmly believes that Shen Mengyao will come is because she knows the last incident. After handling it calmly, Shen Mengyao will feel very strange.


    People will have a guilty conscience. Shen Mengyao is not guilty and afraid of what she has done. That is impossible.


    However, Shen Minglei didn''t have any reaction there, and neither did Jiangsu and Anhui. Naturally, she would be confused and didn''t know what to do. Now that Jiangsu and Anhui make an appointment, she will come naturally.


    She will definitely want to explore the actual situation of Jiangsu and Anhui, and want to know why they want her to come.


    She was so eager to die in Jiangsu and Anhui, how could she give up so easily?


    Su Wan picked up his coffee and drank it hard


    Shen Mengyao, maybe when you alienate Shen Ruixin from Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui can still forgive you.


    Maybe when you pretend to fall down and frame Jiangsu and Anhui, they can forgive you.


    Even when you maliciously want Jiangsu and Anhui to die in a car accident, and Jiangsu and Anhui live happily, even if they can''t forgive you, they can spare you.


    But now You have completely lost the sympathy of others. You are not worthy of pity!


    Now, you can even Shen Minglei and Ruan Yue, and Jiangsu and Anhui will never forgive


    Therefore, since you can easily put the fate of others to an end, do not regard other people''s lives as fate, then you are waiting for death, waiting for other people''s crazy revenge.


    Thinking of this, Su Wan''s eyes narrowed, and a cold chill shot out of his eyes. He slowly lowered the coffee cup in his hand, saw the door of the coffee shop open, and slowly walked into a woman with a long stature and a beautiful face.

 C381

    Shen Mengyao, how fast you''ve come!


    Su Wan gave a sneer, put away his cold smile and buried his head. Listening to the waiter who had been arranged by himself, Shen Mengyao was asked to sit down by the window.


    This location is very close to the location of Jiangsu and Anhui. Su and WAN turn their backs to Shen Mengyao and ask the waiter, "hasn''t Miss Su arrived yet?"


    The waiter nodded and said without squinting: "Miss Su went to the coffee shop and told me to go out and buy something. I''ll be back soon."


    Shen Mengyao''s beautiful eyebrows frowned and whispered, "what kind of tricks are you playing? Why has it been so long that I haven''t arrived yet? "


    "What kind of drink would you like, miss?" Standing on the side of the waiter, timely interrupted Shen Mengyao''s words.


    Shen Mengyao looked up at the waiter. Even in front of outsiders, she had a warm smile like spring breeze on her face. She said, "give me a cup of black coffee, thank you."


    The waiter nodded, and after a while, he brought a glass of things.


    "What is this?" Shen Mengyao looked at the waiter will be a cup of bubble top, milky white coffee in front of his eyes, strange asked.


    "This is your coffee, Miss Shen." Waiters blink and blink, innocent looking at Shen Mengyao said.


    Su Wan heart dark Chi, this waiter''s acting skills, or good.


    Shen Mengyao frowned and said, "I called black coffee. You give me this Seems like Mocha? "


    "Well, Miss Shen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The waiter seemed to think of something. He turned his eyes and looked at Shen Mengyao, as if he had thought of some good idea: "Miss Shen, I am too busy with my work. I made a mistake for a while. Otherwise, I''ll give you a discount. You can drink this coffee, otherwise The manager will scold me and deduct my salary! "


    "But..." Shen Mengyao hesitated: "I don''t like this kind of coffee!"


    Ha, Su and WAN couldn''t help laughing. Shen Mengyao, don''t you get angry quickly?


    Shen Mengyao tried to suppress his temper, still a decent smile, looking at the waiter said.


    The waiter looked at Shen Mengyao pitifully and said, "but If this cup of coffee is returned, it will cost me more than 200 yuan, miss This is my two-day salary. Please, just drink it


    The appearance of the waiter, constantly flashing, looks very suspicious.


    Shen Mengyao, who had done all this evil thing, naturally doubted in her heart. She could not help sinking her face and said, "as I said, I ordered black coffee. If you don''t want to change it, please call your manager over here!"


    As soon as the waiter heard that he wanted to call the manager, he immediately bowed to Shen Mengyao and apologized: "Miss Shen, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, don''t scold me..."


    As soon as the waiter''s words came out, all the guests around him cast disgusting eyes.


    Most of the guests here are decent people, and even some of them have met the Shen family.


    Shen Mengyao always loves his surface Kung Fu most. When he is looked at by others, he feels uncomfortable. He sinks his face and says, "forget it, just change the coffee."


    In her heart, how can''t think of this strange waiter is arranged by Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But she didn''t know the plan of Jiangsu and Anhui, but she stubbornly told herself not to drink what others had just sent.


    Su Wan was listening to Shen Mengyao''s suppressed anger and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Mengyao, don''t think you are the only one who can make a mystery, and others will.


    But It''s just an appetizer before serving. What''s more, it''s still a good show. Take your time


    "Well, I''ll change it for you. Don''t tell the manager, please..." The waiter''s exaggerated apology, but also caused a burst of white eyes.


    "Enough!" Shen Mengyao lowered her voice and drank deeply. The waiter who had just picked up the coffee seemed to be startled and thought what Shen Mengyao was going to do.


    Her hand is not careful so a shake, coffee cup is not small, careful so a tilt, cup of coffee is not careful so spilled


    "Ah..." The hot coffee was scalded to Shen Mengyao''s white thigh. She couldn''t help but scream and stood up fiercely.


    Jiangsu and Anhui quietly turned their heads and looked at the past.


    Shen Mengyao, why don''t you get sick soon? In this case, you should have difficulty breathing


    Jiangsu and Anhui are on the side, waiting quietly As long as Shen Mengyao gets sick, if she wants to go to the hospital, she will have to say something in her heart.


    Su and WAN touched the recording pen in his hand, which was called treating him with his own way!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Mengyao''s recuperation was overturned at this moment, and she stood up fiercely. Looking at the past from the perspective of Jiangsu and Anhui, she could clearly see that her white thighs were lying in a red mass

 C382

    Surprisingly, she did not have the appearance of the disease at all. Her face was not red and her breath was short, and her movements were very natural.


    "What''s going on?" Su and WAN murmured in a low voice, but he was not surprised by the failure of his plan, but by Shen Mengyao.


    What''s so strange about it? She couldn''t say it for a moment!


    "You see, what have you done with my bag? Do you know this bag is when I was about to get engaged... " Shen Mengyao''s sharp words said here, and suddenly stopped. I don''t know if the next words are not willing to say more, or they realize that they have lost their manners. In short, the voice is stopped.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it up myself." Shen Mengyao turns and goes to the bathroom inside.


    Su Wan couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and looked at her holding that dark orange handbag, which is worth more than one million Hermes. Was it Ji Tianxi who gave it to her?


    No wonder she was so nervous.


    But It''s strange that, according to common sense, Shen Mengyao''s condition is so serious. Why is it that in this case, when other people''s legs are red and her bags are splashed with dirt, she doesn''t look like she''s going to get sick at all?


    What''s more, looking at her appearance, her actions and breathing are very natural, isn''t it


    In Su Wan''s heart, a strange idea suddenly arises. Is Shen Mengyao''s illness a fake Didn''t she have a relapse?


    Once we think of this possibility, although it is very low, it is enough to make the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui jump


    If Shen Mengyao''s is not a fake, then All her masks will be torn off by Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Didi..." Just daydream, Su Wan''s mobile phone vibrated twice, picked up a look, is Shen Mengyao with that strange number sent the message: "you come or not, I will go first!"


    When Jiangsu and Anhui saw the information, they couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that she was really nervous about the last explosive incident. Otherwise, in this case, she is so concerned about her appearance that she must rush back to change her clothes. At this time, she also sends a message asking whether Jiangsu and Anhui will come or not?


    Su Wan sneered and resumed: "I''ll be there soon."


    After returning the message, Su and WAN got up and went to the door.


    Seeing that Shen Mengyao hasn''t come out yet, the waiter arranged by Su and WAN followed her attentively. Su Wan gave her a few more words and gave her a stack of red banknotes. The waiter laughed more attentively.


    Out of the door of the cafe, Su Wan left his hat on his head aside, and went into a public toilet to change a set of clothes that had been prepared earlier, and then re entered the coffee shop, pretending to have just come in With a fake newspaper that was prepared early!


    Shen Mengyao, it seems that Jiangsu and Anhui plans to change, to test your physical capacity in the end how high!


    Su Wan convergence of the feelings on his face, pushed the door to the coffee shop.


    The man who had been well received by Jiangsu and Anhui, seeing that he had changed his clothes and pretended not to know him, led him to Shen Mengyao''s desk.


    Shen Mengyao saw the arrival of Jiangsu and Anhui, but she made a surprised look on her face and said, "Wan''er, what a coincidence. How can I meet you here?"


    Su Wan sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t move. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    In the heart secretly sneer unceasingly, this woman, is clearly has made an appointment with oneself to meet here, now again makes this appearance.


    On second thought, the mobile phone they contacted was a strange number. Shen Mengyao would not say that the number was hers in order not to leave any evidence!


    Under the pressure of extreme contempt and disgust, Su Wan slowly sat down opposite Shen Mengyao, looked at Shen Mengyao and said, "what do you want to drink?"


    Shen Mengyao was still worried about what she had just done. She could not help touching the place where she had been scalded. She collected her bag behind her back and shook her head and said, "no, I''m taking medicine. The doctor told me to drink less stimulating things!"


    Take the medicine, right? Su Wan sneered in his heart and pretended to drop his newspaper on the ground.


    Shen Mengyao''s eyes were really attracted by the success. Su and WAN immediately covered the newspaper behind him in a panic.


    Shen Mengyao asked the waiter to go away. He took a strange look at Su Wan and asked, "what is written in the newspaper? It''s a mystery


    Think of today I have not read the newspaper, more curious.


    Su Wan quickly shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing If you are not well, don''t think so much. Why don''t I order you a sandwich? "


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Mengyao couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows tightly. She snorted coldly and said, "come on, there is no outsider here. Who can I show you? What''s more, how did you get out of the hospital? "

 C383

    Oh, she couldn''t help speaking today?


    Yes, it seems that the excitement of that cup of coffee just now is beyond the imagination of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Maybe because of the explosive incident, Shen Mengyao has no idea. After three days, she is a little flustered?


    Su Wan couldn''t help but sneer, pretended to be hesitant, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "I can show you, but you have seen If there''s anything wrong, don''t blame me! "


    Shen Mengyao said: "you are not to blame!" She glanced at Su Wan and said, "you have just been discharged from hospital. If there is anything wrong, don''t blame me."


    She has a smile on her face, and her voice is very gentle. Although her tone is not good, her gentle and weak appearance remains unchanged.


    Su Wan took a quiet look at the very good recording pen in his bag. It was very good. The work began.


    She threw the newspaper to Shen Mengyao: "look at it!"


    In the newspaper, a few big words were printed: Ji''s second young girl''s romantic debts rose again, and she returned home to visit her relatives at night, a star Miss Li Na!


    Under a few big words, there is a fuzzy photo, and there are several small photos beside the photo. In fact, these photos are all the photos of Ji Tianxi before. Su and WAN bought them with some small pieces, and selected some photos that had not been used and were taken in a relatively vague way.


    However, Shen Mengyao has only Ji Tianxi in her heart. Naturally, she can understand the appearance of Ji Tianxi and her rival in love. How can she think of these things? How dare Li Na dare to return home now? His cheeks turned red and he seemed very angry.


    It''s a success!


    Although the marriage between Ji Tianxi and Shen Mengyao was voluntarily withdrawn by Shen Mengyao, the way of retreating into advance was just to make Ji Tianxi feel more guilty.


    In her heart, Ji Tianxi is still the only place. They only retired a few days ago. When Shen Mengyao saw the picture of Tianxi dating Li Na, she was naturally very angry.


    If her illness is true, at this time, she should have difficulty breathing and can''t stand such stimulation. Her legs and body become paralyzed.


    "Big sister, I have a question to ask you!" Su Wan looked at Shen Mengyao, who was browsing the newspaper, and said in a low voice.


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Mengyao looks at those small words carefully, and asks without raising his head.


    "Did you set those bombs in the hospital?" Su and WAN held a glass of clear lemonade in his hand. His voice was steady and asked clearly.


    "Bomb?" Shen Mengyao''s head finally lifted up.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know what I''m talking about!" Su Wan sneered: "that courier, so strange, I''m afraid it''s the person you specially invited?"


    Shen Mengyao sneered and suddenly remembered something: "I recorded it for you, didn''t I Are you going to record it in reverse? "


    "You..." Jiangsu and Anhui pretended to be angry, but they could not help looking at their bags.


    "Wan''er, don''t make me wrong. I always have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to hold on to me? Forget it. Let''s make up! I didn''t set off a bomb. I don''t know what you''re talking about, really. " She suddenly raised her mobile phone with a smile and said, "don''t try to play any tricks. I''ve recorded our conversation just now. As long as we find experts, we can know who is true and who is false."


    Su Wan sneered in his heart that this cunning woman was really taken in.


    "Shen Mengyao, you are really vicious," he said


    He took a deep breath and pretended to be trying to calm down his emotions. He thought for a moment and asked, "I''ll ask you one more question. Are you doing me wrong by editing those recordings?"


    Shen Mengyao turned her eyes and said with a smile, "since Ming Lei has already known it, I''m not afraid to tell you, yes, so what?"


    Her face disdain, but in the eyes is the look of resentment, tightly staring at the newspaper in hand, carefully browsing up.


    Su Wan looked at her angry, but there was no abnormal appearance, the heart finally laughed.


    The heart is so happy, of course, his face is also slowly rippling out a smile, said to Shen Mengyao coldly: "Shen Mengyao, I heard that your condition is very serious, I heard that you only have more than one year''s life, can''t be stimulated any more?"


    Shen Mengyao raised his head and said, "so what?"


    Su Wan sneered: "really strange ah, why see Tianxi such news, you have no reaction at all?"


    "I..." Shen Mengyao''s face changed, and he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in a moment.


    Su and WAN did not speak with a smile. Shen Mengyao''s face changed. She suddenly grabbed the newspaper and looked at it repeatedly. She lost her voice and said, "is this newspaper fake?"


    Su Wan nodded: "but when you see news like Tianxi, you don''t react at all. It seems that Your body is not as bad as you think

 C384

    In fact, as long as you look closely, you can find the clues.


    But it is because the front page of the fake newspaper is printed with Ji Tianxi''s news, so Shen Mengyao''s eyes will be unconsciously attracted.


    Her eyes were attracted, and Jiangsu and Anhui asked about the bomb. Shen Mengyao''s eyes and emotions were shifted. Even though she was careful, she could not remember pretending to be sick.


    Today, she was finally caught by Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Even a little bit of it is enough.


    Shen Mengyao is so impenetrable. Only when Jiangsu and Anhui attack a huge stone, they don''t ask to be split from the center, but only a little bit from the edge, so as to completely destroy her security.


    This is just a very small step, the first step.


    "Since I have retired from the marriage with Tianxi, you told me before you read the newspaper to me. Naturally, I won''t get excited easily!"


    As soon as Shen Mengyao turned her eyes, she thought about the wording: "you care about me so much and show me such a newspaper carelessly. How can I fail to live up to your heart? Naturally, take good care of your body!"


    Listening to Shen Mengyao''s words, Su and WAN were not angry. He just put out his hand to close the recorder: "since you are in good health and the explosives on that day have nothing to do with you, then I''ll leave!"


    After saying this, Su and WAN didn''t want to be nostalgic, so he stood up and went outside the coffee shop.


    This seemingly similar picture, that day, when Shen Mengyao went to record, he also said something inexplicable, did something inexplicable and left?


    In the end, people who are used to bad things are always bad at seeing others. No matter what others do, in her eyes, they have different purposes.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, what tricks are you playing?" Shen Mengyao is obviously impatient. She is upset by so many things today.


    It seems that their roles have changed. It seems that people standing in the dark have some advantages.


    Su Wan slowly turned to Shen Mengyao and said, "elder sister''s heart is stiffer and colder than steel. I''m not as good as you. I have to go back to the hospital. After all, I''ve just experienced a life and death, but I''ve just been able to walk on the ground."


    Fortunately, the car that Ruan Haoyang gave her was very safe. In addition to head injuries, her body and feet were all skin injuries. After recuperation for several days, she was barely able to walk on the ground.


    Shen Mengyao looked at her strangely and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be mystical. Be honest with him It is absolutely impossible to help you. "


    "What do you mean?" Su and WAN were ready to go. After listening to Shen Mengyao''s words, he couldn''t help looking back and asked Shen Mengyao unhappily.


    Shen Mengyao sneered: "you remember, as long as I live one day, no matter what I do, my mother will believe me, will not believe you, my mother believes me, Minglei will not disobey my mother, you want to start with me, Minglei will not stand by."


    Looking at Shen Mengyao''s resolute face, Su and WAN''s heart sank. Can''t Shen Minglei resist Jiang Shulan''s and Shen Mengyao''s family offensive and decide to keep Shen Mengyao?


    With a sneer from Su Wan, Shen Minglei will keep her life, but she will not care about anything else, but Su and WAN will definitely let Shen Minglei give up even this one.


    A new smile spread on her face and said to Shen Mengyao, "then I wish you good health and a long life!"


    She suddenly approached Shen Mengyao, leaned over to her ear and said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "I really want to know If you don''t die after more than a year, will they believe you? "


    Shen Mengyao''s face changed.


    Su Wan looked at her expression, not in a good mood.


    She learned this move from Shen Mengyao. It''s really easy to use.


    Mystery, with a smile mask, no matter who, even if the calm face of such a trick, will collapse!


    "Remember, you must take good care of your body Su Wan slowly straightened up and looked down at Shen Mengyao, who was maliciously staring at him: "no matter what you do, you should remember You can''t live long. "


    Su Wan shook his head and said with regret: "it''s a pity that I''m in love with my life. Alas At that time, I can keep my eyes open. The fortune teller will cheat you for ten or eight years, but what about you How many years can you cheat people about what you do


    After that, Shen Mengyao left without waiting for her reaction.


    "Su Wan --"


    SHEN Mengyao seemed to be really angry. After a big drink behind her, Su and WAN didn''t respond at all. She walked slowly to the door. Before going out, she gave a color to the waiter who had been arranged in the morning and made a gesture to shut up.


    The waiter got so many tips, which was equivalent to her salary of several months. Of course, she nodded and zipped her mouth.

 C385

    At ease, Su Wan turned out of the cafe.


    Beckoned a taxi and headed for the hospital.


    But the hospital that she wants to go to is not the hospital where she lives, but The hospital where Shen Mengyao looks at the ward.


    Now that she has come out today, she must find out what is going on in Shen Mengyao''s condition.


    Today, although it is different from the original plan, it is gratifying that she has got another harvest, Shen Mengyao As long as you find out that your illness is fake, Jiangsu and Anhui should see who else will protect you.


    Don''t you care about dignity and love the most?


    Su and WAN vowed to take away the two things you care about most!


    Ruan Haoyang has a saying that it is better to destroy her soul than to abuse the enemy''s body.


    Maybe let Shen Mengyao die, but not so happy.


    We must give her a hard lesson, let all people give up her, let all people hate her, see her true face clearly


    She will all her most important, her love and dignity coefficient destroyed, let her life is not like death.


    Shen Mengyao, don''t blame Jiangsu and Anhui.


    All this is what you asked for. You taught the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, but you only treated them in their own way!


    In a hospital.


    "Dr. Chen, a miss has called for you!" Miss nurse helplessly looked at Su Wan behind her and said to Doctor Chen who was taking a lunch break.


    Su Wan looked at this doctor, who was about 40 or 50 years old. He was typing on the computer. He didn''t know what to do during his lunch break.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Wan''s pale face. He thought that he admired his patients. Although he was a little impatient, he said patiently, "it''s lunch break. If you want to see a doctor, please register in line this afternoon."


    In general, the director of the doctor''s office is not very high, but he often goes to the doctor''s office.


    Su Wan frowned, sat down opposite Dr. Chen and said, "Doctor Chen, I''m a friend of Shen Mengyao."


    Doctor Chen was stunned and stopped his movements. He asked Su Wan, "Miss Shen''s friend?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, Miss Shen''s friend."


    "You go out first." Doctor Chen hesitated for a moment and said to the nurse who led the way to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    The nurse went out and brought the door. Su Wan met the doctor Chen''s gaze and said, "I''ll ask about her condition."


    "Miss, we are here to keep the patient''s privacy confidential. I''m sorry I can''t tell you!" Dr. Chen said sincerely to Jiangsu and Anhui, which seemed to be unshakable at all.


    Su Wan chuckled and pretended to play with her nails and said to Dr. Chen, "in this case, why did you accidentally ''leak'' her condition to her brother?"


    Doctor Chen''s eyes flashed and said, "Miss Shen''s family members are naturally different." He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, which clearly means that you are just a friend, not a family member.


    Su Wan nodded again: "the patient''s privacy should be concealed, but That privacy is false. Why should Dr. Chen hide it? "


    Su Wan eyes light up, a touch of killing from the eyes flash away.


    Dr. Chen was surprised that this young and beautiful woman had noble and cold black eyes, pure but kind.


    But for no reason, in that eye, half is crystal clear noble black, half is endless swallowing cold Under such eyes, he could hardly resist telling the truth, if not for He was only afraid to tell the truth.


    Doctor Chen did not open his eyes and did not dare to look at Su Wan''s eyes again. He hesitated and said, "Miss, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. I I don''t know you. You''d better go quickly! "


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak and did not start. He just looked at Dr. Chen indefinitely.


    Doctor Chen''s heart a burst of empty, no, go on like this, he is afraid to really can''t resist, to tell the truth!


    "Dr. Chen, you know what I''m talking about!" Su and WAN have no expression, light said, actually give a kind of incomparable pressure.


    "You, you..." Dr. Chen''s eyes kept turning, and he didn''t dare to look at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "You tell me that I care about Miss Shen very much. I just want to know what her condition is like!" Su Wan slowly put his arms on his desk and looked at Dr. Chen seriously. Suddenly, his voice became gentle.


    "No, no, it''s Miss Shen''s secret." Dr. Chen gave Su Wan a suspicious look and said, "what''s more, miss, if you are really miss Shen''s friend, you can ask her directly. Why do you want to ask me?"

 C386

    Su Wan''s hand, gently tap on the glass on the desk, once under, issued a crisp and regular sound, such silence, the most deterrent.


    Su Wan looked at Dr. Chen and said, "no, Miss Shen is a stubborn character. I asked her, she would not tell me the truth at all. Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Dr. Chen could not help but secretly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and did not dare to speak.


    "Tell me, I promise I won''t mention it in front of Miss Shen, and I promise I won''t tell her what you said to me." Su Wan looked at him and said seriously and seriously.


    "No, no, I, I..." Dr. Chen thought for a moment, but he could not help looking at Su Wan and saying, "since you know that I told Miss Shen''s brother, you should know her condition."


    "I want to hear it yourself!" Su Wan drew closer and fixed his eyes on the expression on Dr. Chen''s face. He was a very honest man. Su Wan could see at a glance that he was lying!


    "I, I I said personally, then Miss Shen is ill. She has only been alive for more than a year. She can''t be stimulated any more. " As if unable to resist Su Wan''s eyes in general, Dr. Chen couldn''t help but speak out in a series of breathless words.


    "Oh? Is this the truth? " Su Wan''s eyes narrowed, staring at Dr. Chen tightly.


    "It''s the truth, of course it''s the truth!" Dr. Chen nodded: "I said the same to Miss Shen''s brother. If you don''t believe me, you can ask."


    "Well, you wicked black doctor!"


    Su Wan suddenly snorted, and his eyes flashed with fierce light. He looked at Dr. Chen coldly and said, "do you know that accepting bribes and the behavior of the family members of patients at the end of the period will ruin your reputation. If you lose this job, you will be punished by the court..."


    "Miss..." Dr. Chen''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t think it was so serious.


    Seeing that his threatening words had an effect, Su Wan was very happy. He said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll go to the public security bureau to report the case. You should also know who Miss Shen is, and what kind of simple person her friend is. Be careful I''ll sue you to jail for the rest of your life. "


    "This young lady, don''t do it. Miss Shen forced me to..." Seeing that Su and WAN were drinking like this, Dr. Chen''s face turned into pig liver. He could not resist any more and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with pleading.


    It seems that This road really works, Shen Mengyao''s condition is really strange.


    "Well, what the hell is going on?"


    Su Wan''s face, however, was stern. She had a noble temperament in her body. In addition, her appearance was beautiful, and her whole body exuded noble temperament. Under such a stern expression, the honest doctor did not dare to have any more thoughts.


    Shen Mengyao is very smart. She knows that she bribes a doctor who has been treating her for many years, but there is something missing. She forgets the doctor''s honest and afraid character.


    "This young lady, please, just leave me alone. I can''t say it. If I say it I, I... " Dr. Chen quickly walked to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, bent down humbly and looked at them imploring.


    "For money?" Su and WAN looked up at him coldly and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, for money..." Doctor Chen hesitated for a moment and said honestly.


    When Su Wan heard him finish, he could not help but slip a strange look in his eyes.


    Why does this man look so strange when he says this? It seems that it is hard to tell the truth, but it is not like saying a lie.


    Is it possible that Is there any secret?


    Su Wan''s eyes slowly turned around and said, "since it''s for money, I''ll give you the money. You''ll tell me the truth honestly, how about it?"


    "No, I can''t say..." Dr. Chen seems to be very persistent.


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    Dr. Chen''s feet suddenly softened and almost knelt down in front of Su and Wan: "Miss, I beg you not to ask. I, I also have difficulties to say..."


    Su Wan looked at Dr. Chen''s expression seriously, and found that he was really embarrassed and miserable, as if someone was driving a knife around his neck.


    "Dr. Chen, tell me honestly what''s going on. I promise I won''t do you any harm."


    Su Wan''s voice said softly, thought for a moment, and then said, "if Miss Shen has given you any benefits, I will certainly not be less than what she has given you."


    "Well Who is your daughter, please Dr. Chen turned his eyes and asked earnestly.


    With a low smile, Su and Wan said, "have you heard of the Empire group?"


    "Emperor, Empire group?" Dr. Chen turned pale.


    Su Wan nodded: "as long as you remember, I am a woman of hell devil. Is that enough?"

 C387

    "Earth, hell, devil''s woman?" Dr. Chen''s face became very shocked.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I can assure you that as long as you tell me, I will not be less beneficial than Miss Shen, but will also protect the safety of you and your family, and will not let anyone hurt you."


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s title, the doctor Chen seemed to have been given a dose of reassurance. He nodded and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "you should count your words."


    Su Wan nodded: "no more than Shen Mengyao does not count."


    Doctor Chen used to think that Shen Mengyao was a kind and kind lady. After this incident He was already afraid.


    After thinking for a while, as if he had made a big decision, Dr. Chen said, "I I''ll tell you the truth, I have a son. "


    "Son?" Su Wan frowned and asked.


    Dr. Chen nodded and said seriously: "the worst thing is My son is suffering from leukemia and needs huge medical expenses to keep him alive


    After listening to his words, Su Wan was surprised. No wonder the doctor''s office was so humble.


    "I always treat Miss Shen. This time My wife took her son to the United States and found an expert in this field. She was taking a new drug, that medicine They need a lot of money. They are there. They need a lot of living expenses. My income is not enough to pay for it. "


    Dr. Chen said, his honest face puzzled. After a pause, he said, "when I was in a hurry to find a way out, Miss Shen found me and made a deal with me."


    Finally, when he got to the point, Su and WAN quickly asked, "what kind of deal?"


    Dr. Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Shen said that as long as I helped her hide her illness, she was only alive for more than one year but no more than two years. She said that she could not be stimulated any more. As long as I said such a thing, Miss Shen would promise me to support all the medical expenses of my son. I, I have just done something stupid. Miss, you can''t sue me Otherwise, my wife and children have no way to live. Over the years, my wife can''t work in order to take care of her son. I''m the only income in the family... "


    Su Wan also sympathized with Dr. Chen. Although he had done something wrong, he had to.


    His eyes turned slowly and looked suspiciously at Dr. Chen: "so Did Miss Shen give you any money? "


    Dr. Chen didn''t understand why Su Wan asked, but he replied honestly: "Miss Shen has already given me the first medical expenses, which is more than 300000 yuan. After a week, I need 500000 more..."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I''m afraid she won''t have so much money for you next time."


    "What?" Dr. Chen''s face changed: "how can it be? Miss Shen is Shen''s eldest daughter. How could she not give me some money? "


    Su Wan sneered. Shen Mengyao had already sold his shares in Shen''s family in order to find the real Shen mi''er. Where would he have the money to pay the doctor Chen?


    Even if there is, it''s just their own personal money. Jiang Shulan''s pocket money is just given for the first time. After the second goal is achieved, it will not be given to Dr. Chen.


    If Dr. Chen repents at that time and he accepts bribes, he will not dare to speak out.


    Shen Mengyao is so smart. He has a thousand calculations. Even such a poor little man has to calculate.


    "I think What kind of person is Miss Shen? You didn''t know that before, but now you should know? "


    Su Wan''s eyes slowly turned to the honest doctor and said, "even if she is willing to give you money, you should have refused her before. You have expressed to her that you are not willing to do these things for her, but she will threaten you with your child''s life, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Chen couldn''t answer. She looked at Su Wan in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t know why she knew what Shen Mengyao was doing.


    Su Wan said: "don''t wonder why I know. You are a doctor. You should be able to see that I have injuries. I am injured She gave me a car accident that nearly killed me. If I hadn''t figured out some ways by myself, I would not have the chance to sit here. "


    "You Aren''t you a friend of Miss Shen''s? "


    "Friend? Hum! How can a friend force such a thing? " Su Wan sneered and said, "since you have been her doctor in charge for many years, you should know that she failed some time ago?"


    Dr. Chen nodded: "I know."


    Su Wan said, "do you know how she fell off the horse?"


    Dr. Chen pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that Miss Shen was knocked off by a bad woman. Miss Shen has heart disease and can''t ride a fast horse."


    Su Wan nodded and sarcastically said, "she is right. She is indeed a bad woman, but that woman It was herself

 C388

    Dr. Chen''s eyes widened. He obviously couldn''t believe how a person with heart disease could do such a thing.


    Su Wan coldly smile, said: "she really did that, she will threaten a child with leukemia, what can''t be done?"


    Dr. Chen was a child loving man. Su Wan said this, which made him pale.


    Su Wan continued: "there is another point, I also want to ask you, how is her condition? Why does she dare to fall off the horse without worrying at all! "


    Shen Mengyao is such a selfish person, it is impossible not to cherish his own life.


    Dr. Chen said, "in fact After years of careful maintenance and treatment, Miss Shen''s heart leak was healed as early as half a year ago! "


    "What? Is it healed? "


    Su Wan''s brain was spinning fast. I remember that when the four families wanted to choose their successor''s fiancee, the Shen family spread the word that Shen Mengyao''s condition was better.


    At that time, I thought it was just a lie made up by Jiang Shulan and Shen Mengyao in order to let Shen Mengyao get married successfully. Now, it seems that the story is very serious?


    Dr. Chen nodded and said, "yes, as long as Miss Shen doesn''t overwork and is not stimulated too much, she is almost like a normal person."


    "Well Why didn''t you make it clear at that time? Why would you lie for her then Su Wan looked puzzled.


    Dr. Chen said: "at that time, I didn''t lie, but Miss Shen took a lot of medicine back, saying it was to prevent recurrence. It''s very normal for many years of patients to have such a psychological state. I didn''t think much about it. I gave her medicine for half a year. Later, Miss Shen never came again, and I didn''t meet people from the Shen family, so I didn''t hide it. It''s just that no one asked me, and I didn''t have a chance to talk about it. "


    Su Wan was shocked. At that time, she was ready. That is to say, every time she lied, it was false?


    But half a year ago, Jiangsu and Anhui had not come to the Shen family at all. At that time, she was very careful. What was the reason?


    Jiangsu and Anhui were terrified. Since she could ignore her own brother''s life, then she began to design her own sister''s fiance Ji Tianxi. What''s impossible?


    But later, the arrival of Jiangsu and Anhui just became a chess piece she used.


    Every time I think of the fight between Jiangsu and Anhui and Shen Ruixin, Shen Mengyao has always been a hindrance. Now I think about it, I''m afraid.


    It turns out that no matter whether Ji Tianxi likes himself or not, Shen Mengyao will not be kind to herself, because she is a vicious person and will not care about anyone at all.


    She can cheat even her closest people. What else can''t she do?


    Su Wan nodded: "what about this time? What effect does the falling horse have on her illness


    Dr. Chen said, "in fact, Miss Shen shouldn''t ride a fast horse. She shouldn''t do such strenuous exercise. If you ask me now, I just remember that Miss Shen was prepared for the horse fall at that time."


    "Oh? What preparation? " Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    Dr. Chen said: "at first, I thought it was Miss Shen''s good luck. She fell down on the softest grass of the racecourse and was injured It''s all trauma. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Is it true that the falling place was prepared and arranged for a long time?


    "At that time, I thought it was Miss Shen who was kind and lucky. Now I think it''s strange to hear from you..."


    Su Wan nodded again, knowing that the doctor had already known Shen Mengyao''s true face, so he didn''t dare to help her any more?


    Su Wan sighed, looked at Dr. Chen and said, "Dr. Chen, I think Can you come out and testify for me if you need to? "


    "Testify?" Dr. Chen heard this, his face a burst of Fiasco: "I, I don''t want to go to prison, my son and wife are still waiting for my money in the United States."


    Su Wan said: "I am not asking you to testify in court, but to expose her true face in front of her relatives at an appropriate time."


    "Well..." Dr. Chen hesitated again.


    The gentle and worried look in Su Wan''s eyes was restrained. Instead, it was a cold look that people did not dare to underestimate: "don''t worry, I will never let you have anything to do with you, your family, the money your son needs I''ll give it to you one time, OK? "


    "One, one time?" He licked his lips. At first, he wanted to have a one-off visit, but Shen Mengyao refused.


    "Yes


    "Well, for my son''s sake, I''ll go for it!" Dr. Chen nodded.


    Su Wan said, "but remember, don''t talk to other people. Even if you see Shen Mengyao, you should pretend that you don''t know anything about it. Don''t make her suspicious. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. For the sake of my son, I will be careful and obey your arrangement."

 C389

    Su Wan nodded: "if you don''t know me, you''d better go to work as usual until you need to I''ll come to you. "


    Dr. Chen nodded: "good!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were relieved and went out of the hospital to their own hospital.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost noon time. I''ve been out for such a long time. It''s almost the time for the routine patrol at noon. Don''t let the ferocious nurse catch him sneaking out of the hospital, and then pay close attention to yourself.


    Thinking of this, Su and WAN stopped a taxi at the door and ran away.


    Su Wan''s brain is a little confused at the moment. Although the knife edge of the operation is scabby, the brain still hurts very much. Thinking about many things is like being bitten by thousands of small insects, which makes people uneasy and flustered.


    However, in order to deal with Shen Mengyao, Jiangsu and Anhui could not care so much!


    Shen Mengyao, you are so vicious, so cautious, you will arrange step by step so well, is not it to get Ji Tianxi?


    Then, take everything from you and destroy your soul.


    What she cares about most is her dignity and love. Jiangsu and Anhui must expose her ugly mask in public, let everyone know her true face, let Ji Tianxi hate her deeply and completely destroy her soul. Then when Ruan Haoyang comes back, she will let Shen Mengyao try the smell of bomb, the feeling of traffic accident and the taste of falling horse


    "Here we are, miss!" The taxi driver in front of him interrupted the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN nodded, and the chill in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, he had a warm look: "thank you, don''t look for it!"


    Su and WAN handed a red note to the hospital. He quickly went into the hospital, changed into the prepared clothes in the toilet, and then slowly came out of the toilet. He walked around the garden for two times, pretending to be walking.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, how did you come down again?" Only a few minutes later, Su Wan was caught by the little nurse who was always ferocious to her and a few men who came to see her.


    "Well, I''m bored. Come down and walk!" Su Wan quickly disguised said.


    "How long have you been walking?" The nurse looked suspiciously at the big bag on Su Wan''s hand and asked displeasantly.


    "Er I''ll go back now. " Su and WAN put the bag behind his back and said.


    Naturally, the nurse also knew that the patients who could live in the VIP room were not the people to be provoked. She was envious of the handsome men who came to see her every day. Now that she was in trouble, she stopped when she was good. She did not say much. She helped her upstairs and said, "I have been looking for you for a long time. There are your guests in the ward upstairs."


    "My guest?" "Which guest?" asked Su Wan


    If it''s Ji Tianxi, the nurse knows her. Shen Minglei and Su Wan have already told her not to come these days.


    The nurse shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. It''s a man in his thirties."


    "Oh, I see!" Miss Wan, the nurse''s face is about to adjust.


    "Uncle, why are you so free today? Haoyang is not here. Don''t you have to be busy with the company''s affairs? " As soon as I entered the ward, I saw Ruan Donghua Tiantian, who was sitting by the window and didn''t know what to think.


    The tone is ironic, but the look and expression on the face are no different. Since the accounting fraud incident, Ruan Donghua got the co management power of the company, Jiangsu and Anhui knew that Ruan Haoyang didn''t like being too close to Ruan Donghua for many days. How could Ruan Donghua come to see himself today?


    Pressure down the doubts in the heart, sit on the hospital bed, face did not show what to!


    "No matter how busy I am, I will come to see you." Ruan Donghua''s face is warm as the spring breeze general smile, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui said softly.


    Looking at Ruan Donghua''s smile, Su Wan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He really deserved to be an uncle and nephew of Ruan Haoyang. The two people''s smiles were so similar, and both of them were so good-looking on their faces, but the smile seemed never to reach the bottom of his eyes.


    In the eye, seems to contain a piece of cold iron, no matter how hot the iron, also can''t cover that cold eye in general.


    "Cheep..." The door of the ward was slowly closed by the nurse.


    Su Wan''s face at this moment, completely sink down, also regardless of Ruan Donghua''s face expression, said coldly: "uncle, if you have anything to do with me, just say it directly."


    Maybe since this period of time, I have been facing Shen Mengyao, and the wound on my head has not been closed, so I don''t want to deal with Ruan Donghua any more.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have already known who Ruan Donghua is and what they want. Therefore, only Ruan Donghua can perform in front of people who know their roots and know the bottom. At least, Jiangsu and Anhui have not learned anything.

 C390

    "Does uncle need anything else to care about his future niece and daughter-in-law?" The smile on Ruan Donghua''s face is still so warm. It''s strange that such a man is also very beautiful.


    Although every day to Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang, the age of Ruan Donghua is there. From a man of his age, it is very attractive.


    What suddenly occurred to Jiangsu and Anhui? Why hasn''t Ruan Donghua married yet?


    According to the truth, he has such temperament and appearance now. When he was young, he should be more elegant. In addition to his status and status, there should be a long line of women willing to marry him. Why is he still alone?


    Su Wan frowned and looked at Ruan Donghua: "well, uncle, I''m very uncomfortable today, and I don''t have time to deal with you. If you really just come to see me, I''ll thank you, but now I''m very tired and have to rest."


    "Are you out of the hospital and looking for your worried man?" As soon as Su Wan was lying on the bed, Ruan Donghua said calmly.


    "How do you know?" Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised, but they couldn''t help looking up at Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Donghua chuckled: "Haoyang went to other places, and you were admitted to the hospital. Now the company is under my jurisdiction. You are also Haoyang''s fiancee. You will enter the company in the future. If you are free, you will not go to the company to have a look, but no one has seen you. Naturally, you are looking for enemies."


    Listening to Ruan Donghua''s analysis, Su and WAN could not help but look surprised.


    This man, as expected, is very smart, observant and intelligent.


    Su Wan sighed. If it wasn''t for his bad heart, if he was favored by Mrs. Ruan, with his brain, he would be a big stumbling block for Ruan Haoyang in the company


    Thinking of this, thinking of his ambition, Su and WAN could not help but feel a palpitation. After thinking about it, he adjusted a suitable smile on his face. He felt that it was better not to offend him at present: "how do you know that I went out to the hospital?"


    "It''s such a big sun outside. I''ve been here for so long, and the nurse has been looking for you for so long. You can''t really walk outside for so long. The only possibility is to go out." Ruan Donghua''s calm analysis.


    Su Wan nodded: "Ming people don''t speak in secret. What do you mean by that?"


    Ruan Donghua said with a smile, "it''s always easy to talk to you!"


    Su Wan nodded with a smile on his face, but he thought in his heart that this man should really send him to talk to Shen Mengyao. They are both so roundabout. It''s hard to understand!


    "Let''s talk straight, uncle!" Su Wan chuckled and looked at Ruan Donghua.


    "I''m here today. There''s one thing I really want to do besides see you." Ruan Tung Wah Road.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Su Wan asked.


    A number of eyes of the office of the number of Yuan Hao, can you ask the security


    Su Wan''s eyes turned and said, "I know."


    It turned out that Ruan Donghua came for the key. It was also a stable key. In the Empire State Building, all of Ruan Haoyang''s people lived in the Empire State building. Ruan Donghua had no other way but to open the safe and steal the key.


    "Do you know the code?" Ruan Donghua eyes a bright, a face looking at Su Wan said.


    It seems that Ruan Haoyang left these days, he is afraid to use all means, but Ruan Haoyang so careful people, can put such important things in the office, must have a perfect policy, sure that others can not take away, will be relieved to leave.


    "I don''t know the password!" Su Wan shook her head honestly. If she knew the password, she would have taken the key away. How could she wait for Ruan Donghua to ask herself now?


    "You Can you guess? " Ruan Donghua took a look at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and asked tentatively what information he wanted to get from them.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "where can I guess that there are many digits in the password of that safe. As for the number of digits, I don''t know. How can I guess the password?" And she didn''t know what the lock looked like.


    Ruan Donghua''s face suddenly changed: "you really don''t know?"


    Looking at his suddenly changed face, Su Wan felt strange and funny. He sighed and said, "I really don''t know."


    Ruan Donghua pondered for a moment and then said, "I see that the relationship between you and Haoyang has been warming up very quickly recently. Is it possible that You really like him, so you don''t want to make that deal with me? "


    "Trade?" Su and WAN were puzzled and asked Ruan Haoyang.


    "Yes, deal!" Ruan Donghua said: "if you don''t remember, I''ll remind you that I want you to help me get the key, and I''ll tell you the secret of Ruan Haoyang that he doesn''t want to imprison you and why you should give birth to a child."

 C391

    At the mention of this, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t help but flutter wildly, as if they were guilty of being a thief, and as if what they wanted to get finally met a corner but couldn''t get it. That kind of eager and nervous mood.


    "The secret Did you find out? " Su Wan asked Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Donghua suddenly shut up.


    Looking at his expression, Su Wan was disappointed for a while, sneered and said, "since you haven''t managed your own affairs well, why do you want to urge me?"


    Ruan Donghua''s face changed for a while. After a while, he looked at Su Wan and said, "although I haven''t done it well, I''m always better than you. What''s more, I need to remind you all the time that Haoyang is a very good person. I''m afraid that you will be moved and forget our deal, and will really like Haoyang instead of fulfilling our agreement!"


    Su Wan snorted coldly and said, "I remember I once told you that Ruan Yue is my child. I don''t know anything about that key. Even if I can get it, I won''t give it to you easily."


    "I seem to have said that I would not pose a threat to Ruan Yue''s status, because my mother, Ruan Yue''s great grandmother, would never allow this to happen." Ruan Donghua said definitely.


    "It''s better to Wait a while Su Wan said, his eyes turned, but he had another idea in his heart.


    She used to be a rich lady who didn''t know anything about the world. She was always unprepared for people.


    After so many things and so many hardships, would it not be too simple and foolish for her to believe others so easily?


    Ruan Donghua is not a good man. He will never do anything beneficial to Jiangsu and Anhui but not to himself.


    Before Ruan Yue returned home, she agreed to trade with him because she did not know the importance of the key.


    Later, after so many things, Jiangsu and Anhui already knew the importance of that key.


    So many people want that key, for that key, pull out so many things, that key is absolutely not simple.


    Even Ji Tianxi, who trusted himself so much, was reluctant to mention the key.


    Since you know that the key is dangerous, let alone get it?


    Ruan Haoyang''s things are not so easy to handle?


    Otherwise, Ruan Donghua will not place his hope on himself, will he?


    Thinking of this, Jiangsu and Anhui were more sure of their own ideas.


    "I don''t know when to wait." Although we don''t know what the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces are thinking, they can be more or less certain that they are wavering.


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "wait until you find out the secret thoroughly. My side It''s just a password. You always try your best, but your business is not so simple. "


    Ruan Donghua, with a chill, said to Su and WAN, "I hope you remember our deal. Don''t forget it."


    Su Wan nodded: "I will naturally remember."


    As soon as Ruan Donghua finished speaking, he did not stay much. He stood up and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Su Wan nodded: "goodbye!"


    Ruan Donghua just left for a while, Ruan Yue called and said that today''s school to organize activities, he can''t come to see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan Hung up the phone, had dinner, very bored, want to find something to kill time, then sent a message to Ji Tianxi to play.


    Two people from all over the world to talk for a while, Ji Tianxi actually knocked at the door of the ward.


    "Tianxi, why did you come here?" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi at the door. He was holding a bunch of white lilies in his hand. Standing at the door with a smile on his face, the nostalgic tendency spread in. Ji Tianxi slowly walked in, distracted and seemed to emit a cool fragrance.


    "You send me a message so late, I guess you are bored in the ward alone!" Ji Tianxi stepped forward and inserted the lily into the vase beside him, which was very natural.


    Su Wan laughed and said, "aren''t you busy today?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "even if you''re busy and know you''re bored, you''ll come here the first time!"


    Su Wan looked at him with a smile. Ji Tianxi asked, "where''s Auntie? Didn''t come to accompany you? "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "she''s always careful here. I feel like a disabled person. I''m very uncomfortable, so let her go back first."


    Hearing this, Ji Tianxi''s cheeks turned red and said, "well, I''m not going to be alone with you tonight?"


    Looking at his appearance of deliberately teasing and making Jiangsu and Anhui happy, he was moved in his heart and sneered and said, "what is alone? Don''t you go back later? "


    He put the flowers in place, lay down beside Jiangsu and Anhui, put his hand over his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t go back. Such a good opportunity How can I let it go easily? "

 C392

    He turned his head vaguely and raised his eyebrows with thick ink, which was very funny.


    Su Wan couldn''t help hissing and said, "what expression are you looking at?"


    Ji Tianxi was about to jump down: "naturally, you should be raped and killed first, then raped and killed again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan speechless glared at Ji Tianxi, trying to be angry, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Tianxi looked at her smile and fell forward and backward. She had a kiss on her forehead.


    "Tianxi..." Ji Tianxi''s sudden action made Jiangsu and Anhui feel uncomfortable. He pushed Ji Tianxi away and said in a low voice, "don''t do this. It''s not good."


    "Who can see it here?" Ji Tianxi turned his face and looked at Su Wan with stubbornness and seriousness and said, "are you afraid of Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Wan bit his lips and looked hard at Ji Tianxi, but there was no answer.


    Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, sometimes I really don''t understand you. Since you marry him just to find your brother, your heart is free. You can like me, accept me, and fall in love with me!"


    "Tianxi..." I don''t know why Ji Tianxi talked about this again. Su Wan frowned and didn''t know how to answer him. He just advised, "you know my difficulties. Don''t talk about this topic again, OK?"


    "Little things..." Ji Tianxi hugged Jiangsu and Anhui hard, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the throat of the larynx rolling, a very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Tianxi, you, you..." How can Jiangsu and Anhui not know that he once again moved a crooked idea to himself and said: "you, you don''t want to mess around again, this is a hospital!"


    It''s so late now. It''s not the day. If this guy is on the rise for a while, even if he doesn''t do anything to himself, his strange kiss will make Jiangsu and Anhui feel very uncomfortable


    The hand does not draw to touch the lips, remembering the last kiss, the face can not help but be impatient, burned to the ear root son


    "I see!" Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, even if he killed again, he understood what was going on.


    He gently released Su Wan''s shoulder, looked at the bathroom not far away from his eyes and said, "you are really a grinding goblin. I''ll wash my cold face. You wait for me for a while..."


    Su Wan nodded and felt sorry for himself. He said in a low voice, "I''ll let you stay tonight..."


    Her voice was very low, shy and timid. When her head was buried, she could only see her black and thick eyelashes trembling gently. Her face could not be seen clearly. She could only see her delicate chin. Her neck was as white as lotus root. It was thin and white, and there was no flaw in it


    Ji Tianxi could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but felt that his stomach was tight, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This stinky thing, do you think that letting yourself stay at night is a remedy for just now? Do you know that such a low voice of retention, such a gentle tone, for men, is to refuse to welcome the invitation?


    If the woman in front of him is not from Jiangsu and Anhui, but other women, Ji Tianxi can guarantee that no matter where he is, he will certainly bring the other party to justice.


    He waved his head and suppressed all the strange thoughts in his head. He didn''t dare to think about anything more


    "I''ll go in and wash myself!" Ji Tianxi quickly jumped out of the hospital bed and went to the toilet quickly, slamming the door.


    In the bathroom, Ji Tianxi opened the sound of the water, holding a palm in his broad palm, the cold tap water, constantly breaking his face, trying to make himself sober


    I don''t know how long and how many times it took. The tumultuous anger of my chest and abdomen was only a little bit reduced at a slow and torturous speed


    Damn it. If it wasn''t for the bathroom here, he would have to take a cold shower.


    He felt his desire die down and looked at his beautiful cheek in the mirror.


    I don''t know when he began to have a desire for Jiangsu and Anhui


    From Is it from knowing that she is about to marry Ruan Haoyang and that she is about to become someone else''s woman?


    This smelly thing, she is a enchanting goblin, is the spirit in the rain night, so mysterious, let people want to find out, want to take her hard, tightly knead the bone, with their own flesh and blood, so that they will never escape, no longer be coveted by others


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but clench my fist and said, "little thing, I will rescue you from Ruan Haoyang''s hand and make you the happiest woman in the world. I must


    He took a deep breath and restrained the bad mood on his face. He didn''t want to let Su Wan see it. He wiped the water on his cheek with the hem of his clothes, opened the door of the bathroom, and said with a smile, "little thing, why don''t I take you out for a snack..."

 C393

    The words that have not been finished suddenly stop.


    Ji Tianxi stands at the door of the toilet, looking at the empty ward, which has the shadow of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "Where are you, little thing? Stop playing and come out quickly... " Ji Tianxi''s heart is not from a tight, can''t help to step forward, whispered, even dare not breathe loud, but damn, his voice all trembled.


    So afraid, as if there is something, in the heart slowly disappeared in general


    "Little thing, where are you..." Ji Tianxi had a kind of ominous premonition in his heart. He knew what was going on, but he could not believe it. He stepped forward to the hospital bed in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in two or three steps and opened the thin flat but messy quilt.


    Damn it. There''s nothing in it. It''s also true that although Jiangsu and Anhui are very thin and weak, they don''t lie in the quilt, can''t you see it from the outside?


    Ji Tianxi not only shook his voice, but also his hands.


    His eyes were fixed on the window, the pair of slippers falling on the ground


    The shoes are messy, and the distance between the two shoes is very large.


    This is definitely not the shoes that Su Wan took off. It is also absolutely impossible for her to go out and tell Ji Tianxi, who washes her face in the toilet, where she has gone.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are gone. She is in danger


    She is such a cautious person, and she has injuries on her body. Let alone she can''t walk. Even if she can, she can''t ignore Ji Tianxi and go out alone.


    But Where has she gone?


    Where can she go?


    Ji Tianxi''s whole body trembled, and he had never faced the loss of fear. He didn''t know what to do!


    Even if last time, on the night of Su Wan''s engagement to Ruan Haoyang, when Su Wan was exposed by Li Na and the real Shen mi''er, Ji Tianxi never faced this fear


    At that time, she knew about the accident in Jiangsu and Anhui, but she didn''t know it in time, much less now, she talked to her at the last moment, held her in her arms and kissed her soft lips, but at this moment, she didn''t see where she was at all, there was no news of her


    "Is it Shen Mengyao again..." Ji Tianxi strong self calm, Xu soft body powerless sitting on the side of the hospital bed, just feel that the brain is in a mess, there is no way to think about a few thoughts.


    Where has Jiangsu and Anhui gone? Where can she go?


    She certainly won''t leave. You can see from such a messy venue that she was definitely in danger and was forcibly taken away. It must be her resistance that led to this.


    However, even if it was Shen Mengyao, how on earth did she abduct Jiangsu and Anhui?


    In a public place like the hospital, can she take people away so blatantly?


    Ji Tianxi went back and forth countless times. In his confused mind, he could not think of any good way to solve the problem. He could find Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    He walked back and forth in the ward for several times. First, he asked the hospital and adjusted the monitoring records. However, no suspicious place was found in the corridor at the entrance of the ward in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, or the front and back door of the hospital.


    In other words, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have disappeared out of thin air?


    Ji Tianxi walked back and forth in vain, and returned to the ward he had lived in before.


    The ward still maintained the disorder of Jiangsu and Anhui, and Ji Tianxi was more anxious.


    Is it Shen Mengyao?


    What clever method did she use? Ji Tianxi washed his face in it, but he didn''t hear any voice. Could people be taken away so unconsciously?


    Ji took a deep breath and looked out of the window. He was scared and flustered


    Little thing, don''t let anything happen to you. If something happens What can I do?


    Without any clue, Ji Tianxi couldn''t help turning out his mobile phone and finding Ji tianqin''s number. At the next moment, he closed the phone again.


    Ji tianqin has gone abroad for a holiday, and when Ruan Haoyang company made false accounts last time, Ji tianqin has been too busy for himself. Now, where can he still have the time and energy to deal with this kind of thing?


    What to do


    Looking for Ruan Haoyang?


    No, no, he can''t find Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t like Jiangsu and Anhui getting close to him. If he knew that Jiangsu and Anhui were also taken away in his presence, it would be even more difficult for him to approach Jiangsu and Anhui again in the future


    What to do, what to do


    Shen Mengyao. Yes, it must be Shen Mengyao.


    Besides Shen Mengyao, it is impossible for anyone to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui. Ruan Haoyang went to the provincial capital again, and no one here would find trouble in Jiangsu and Anhui because of Ruan Haoyang.


    Having figured out this point, Ji Tianxi forced himself to calm down


    Shen Mengyao has always been a cautious person. Moreover, in this case, he must have worked out a very careful and delicate method to capture the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Ji Tianxi must think more than her style in order to ensure that he can find and rescue Jiangsu and Anhui safely without angering Shen Mengyao

 C394

    What should I do?


    He needs a helper now, but that helper can''t be Ruan Haoyang!


    Shen Minglei, yes, Shen Minglei can.


    Shen Minglei is the one who can observe Shen Mengyao directly, is not suspected by Shen Mengyao, and will not laugh at himself.


    He turned out Shen Minglei''s phone, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered.


    He called again, but there was no one to answer. Ji Tianxi was worried. He looked at the sky outside. It was completely dark. He was afraid that waiting would make Jiangsu and Anhui more dangerous.


    After thinking for a long time, he called the number in Shen Minglei''s office.


    This time, after a while, someone answered the phone.


    This is Shen Minglei''s private office phone, few people know, Shen Minglei''s secretary generally will not answer.


    So, as soon as the phone was answered, Ji Tianxi immediately said, "Ming Lei, is that you? No, Wan''er, something happened to her! "


    What happened to Wan''er The person on the other side of the phone stopped for a moment, and then asked Ji Tianxi anxiously: "what happened to Wan''er?"


    People over there, beautiful voice moving, even if across the phone, Ji Tianxi can also imagine, she ChuChu pitiful appearance.


    Shen Mengyao?


    How could she answer the phone in Shen''s office?


    Is She didn''t kidnap Su Wan?


    Otherwise, at this time, how could she be so leisurely in answering the phone? Don''t such a careful prisoner need her participation?


    "Tianxi, why don''t you talk?" Shen Mengyao interrupted Ji Tianxi''s thinking.


    Ji Tianxi reacted to Shen Mengyao and said, "you Why are you still in the company so late? "


    At this time, no one answered the phone call to Shen Minglei. These days, he would come to the hospital to see Jiangsu and Anhui. So Ji Tianxi naturally thought that Shen Minglei would be in the company at this time. Unexpectedly, Shen Mengyao answered the phone.


    "Oh, yes." Shen Mengyao''s voice sounded a little sad. She said, "you know my body. I''m afraid I can accompany them for a long time. Now, while I''m still active, I want to help Minglei deal with the company''s affairs."


    Ji Tianxi has always been a soft hearted person. After listening to Shen Mengyao''s words, he felt that he had misunderstood her just now.


    "What about Ming Lei?" he asked? Did he go home? I called him and there was no answer! "


    Shen Mengyao said: "I''ve been with him all day. He just went out to buy a snack and came back to eat. Maybe he was outside and didn''t hear the phone ring."


    Before Ji Tianxi had time to speak, Shen Mengyao asked again: "you said something happened to Wan''er just now. What''s going on?"


    Listen to her anxious concern tone, Ji Tianxi is even more bottomless.


    Even if Shen Mengyao is poisoned again, Jiangsu and Anhui are already so scarred. She can''t take Su Wan from the hospital, right?


    Think of this, Ji Tianxi even more bottomless. After pondering over and over for a long time, he said to Shen Mengyao, "Wan''er is gone."


    "Gone?" Shen Mengyao over there, sounds very surprised: "isn''t she recuperating in the hospital? What does it mean to be gone? "


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment and said, "I just washed my face in the toilet just now, but after a few minutes, she will be gone."


    "Then she Are you going out for a walk Shen Mengyao asked.


    Ji Tianxi said: "no way. I''m sure she''s gone. She''s been taken away by bad people."


    Shen Mengyao said: "then you go to find her, and when Ming Lei comes back, I will tell him, you go out first and try to find a way. I''m fine here. Call Ming Lei more times and let him go with you. How about that?"


    Ji Tianxi also has no way, way: "also only like this."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Tianxi felt that waiting here was not the way.


    After thinking about it for a while, he called a subordinate and asked him to send someone to use all his relations to look for any suspicious end in all the dilapidated houses around the city. He also left the hospital.


    Not long after leaving the hospital, as expected, he received a call from Shen Minglei, and they made an appointment to look for Su and WAN together.


    Hazy, Jiangsu and Anhui seem to breathe very difficult.


    She was led into a bewildering white fog, surrounded by boundless white fog, she could not see anything, no one, no road, nothing except the white fog.


    Her heart is very tight, very did not breathe, that white fog will be sucked into the body, let her very uncomfortable, even breathing also become tight and sad.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She wanted to call for help. There was no one around her. She wanted to shout. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a sound.

 C395

    Like a headless fly, she walked around and ran around, trying to escape the white fog, but she got nothing and had no clue


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Help, who''s going to help her


    She ran and ran, and suddenly ran to the edge of a cliff. She was so crazy that she couldn''t stop her step. She suddenly fell into the cliff. It seemed that there was a huge blue sea under the cliff.


    She fell into the sea water, salty sea water poured into her chest through her facial features, choking her particularly uncomfortable, she cried out, but more water kept pouring into her mind.


    She was so miserable that she opened her eyes with a fierce effort. What she saw was an endless darkness.


    She chest ups and downs, non-stop wheezing the air-conditioning, looked around a circle, after a long time, slowly adapted to the dark, can see a little outline.


    Here is a very high window, through the window, as if to see far away, there is a dim moonlight shining in.


    She reached out and touched, the ground is wet mud, her delicate fingers do not know what to touch, fingertips were cut, a burst of pain hit her, so she can not help grinning, keep pumping cold air.


    "Ah Jun, there seems to be a sound inside. Is that woman awake?" When someone was talking outside, Su and WAN couldn''t help but hold his breath and listen attentively.


    A word finished, outside suddenly quiet down, there is no sound again.


    The wound on her body seems to have split again. The wet mud on the ground just now may be the blood from the wound on her body


    She touched her head with the other hand. Fortunately, the wound of the operation has not yet opened, otherwise The consequences don''t depend on assumptions.


    However, the pain made her mind clearer.


    In the brain has the star spot fragment is how oneself was brought from the hospital, in the brain quickly under a judgment, she was kidnapped!


    In her mind, at that time, it was not very clear.


    As soon as Ji Tianxi entered the toilet, as soon as the door of the toilet was closed, the door and the window suddenly burst in. Two people dressed in doctors'' and nurses'' clothes were covered with wide white robes and their faces were covered with masks. After dressing up, they looked a little incoherent, and they could not tell the difference between men and women.


    Before Jiangsu and Anhui had time to react, a man with a smile took a piece of white cloth and covered his mouth.


    As soon as Su Wan was about to shout, he breathed twice, and his brain fainted.


    But in a few seconds, she had no strength to speak.


    Eyes can only be vaguely opened, see hazy situation, speechless, also can not resist.


    She could feel that she was moved onto the emergency bed that had been prepared by the two people and pushed out quickly.


    At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui could only lie on the sickbed powerless, and had no strength or ability to resist.


    She was quickly pushed out of the hospital, such a thorough plan, the hospital was no doubt, pushing her car, quickly out of the hospital building, she was quickly taken to a fake ambulance.


    It is obvious that all this has been arranged and planned for a long time. Everything has been prepared very carefully and there is no loophole at all.


    When we got to the gate of the hospital, the driver of the ambulance, who was familiar with the way, gave a note to the guard, which seemed to say that the infectious patient had to be transferred to another hospital. Those guards could not avoid it. They immediately let the ambulance out.


    Then, Jiangsu and Anhui had no consciousness. She could only feel the rickety of the car, as if she had walked a long way. She was in a coma, struggling, and did not want to fall asleep, but her eyes did not listen to her own words, so she couldn''t open her eyes at all. Gradually, Su Wan completely fainted.


    Now the feeling in the head is very clear to tell Su Wan that she was in the hospital. The man with a little smile covered his mouth, and the cloth towel was definitely smeared with overpowering drug.


    And it must be a very heavy overpowering drug.


    Who is the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui Province jumping?


    Such a detailed and close plan, apart from Shen Mengyao, I''m afraid nobody will think of it, right?


    "Click..." In the reverie of Jiangsu and Anhui, a door was suddenly kicked open.


    Without any psychological preparation, Su Wan''s body could not help shaking, and his body instinctively shrank back.


    The door was opened, and at the back, two men were shooting with torches, facing the faces of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    As soon as the strong light shone on his eyes, Su and WAN were very uncomfortable squinting their eyes, covering their eyes with their arms, leaving a small gap, narrowing their eyes, and trying to see who was coming.


    "PATA..." There is a light on the top of Jiangsu and Anhui. It is a very dim little light, but it is enough to illuminate everything around.

 C396

    Jiangsu and Anhui adapt to the light, slowly put down the arm, quietly looking at everything around.


    It was a very messy, rotten room, as if no one had lived in it for a long time. It was a shabby room with high windows and a disgusting smell around it.


    Su and WAN slowly looked past, standing in front of two young men


    These two men, the face is not covered, Su Wan actually can clearly see the face of the two people.


    However, such a result did not make Su Wan happy, but let her heart sink


    It is obvious that no one has lived here for a long time, but there is still electricity here. Moreover, the two gangsters will let Jiangsu and Anhui see their appearance, that is to say Their kidnapping is not so simple, they Ready to kill.


    If they are not prepared to kill people, no matter how brave they are, they dare not let the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces see their true faces clearly.


    This kind of planned and organized kidnapping must have been prepared for a long time, and they knew the identity of Jiangsu and Anhui. If they dare to be so blatant, they must have prepared for the worst.


    At the thought of this, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui went down to the bottom of the valley.


    She seems to be special back, since the collapse of the Su family, as if all the good luck left her, all the bad luck like a special favor for her, all the time to find her.


    Perhaps knowing that her worst is death, her heart also prepared for the worst, so thinking, but not so afraid.


    Su Wan''s lip corner, slowly pulled up a smile, see in front of the two gangsters eyes can not help bright, a face amazing looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, can not help but go forward two steps.


    "You two, are you Shen Mengyao''s friends?" Jiangsu and Anhui looked at them quietly and asked, looking at them approaching themselves, but in their hearts there was some anxiety.


    She struggled secretly for a moment. Her hands were bound by the back scissors behind her. She couldn''t move at all


    After listening to Su Wan''s words, they looked at her calm look. On the contrary, they looked at each other with uncertainty. The shorter one said, "ah Jun, no wonder that Shen Mengyao''s woman is so careful and can''t kill her. This girl is definitely not simple."


    The man who is called ah Jun is a lot taller. He is too tall. It seems that the man next to him is much shorter: "can''t you be smart? How can Ruan Haoyang''s woman be so simple? "


    "You''re right!" Said the shorter man.


    A little bit of heart but sink more fierce, originally these two people all know Ruan Haoyang?


    They even know Ruan Haoyang and dare to capture Jiangsu and Anhui here. It seems that They have no scruples about Ruan Haoyang.


    In other words, if Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to save themselves, it would not work to move out Ruan Haoyang to frighten them.


    "Do you know Ruan Haoyang?" Jiangsu and Anhui suppressed the suspicion and fear in their hearts, and their faces were calm.


    Even if she has lost, she must be calm and calm. She will delay time with two gangsters, break their inner defense line, look for the best opportunity for herself and create opportunities for self-help.


    "To know, to be ashes, to know!" Ah Jun, who was taller, said fiercely. Then he looked at the short young man beside him and said, "scar, do you know him? Do you want him to turn to dust


    Su Wan looked at the past and saw that there was a long scar from the base of his ear to the clavicle of his neck. No wonder it was called a scar. After listening to ah Jun''s words, his eyes were extremely fierce. Staring at Su Wan''s eyes was just like a poisonous snake.


    He said, "Ruan Haoyang Even if Ruan Haoyang is in front of me, I will not be afraid of him. "


    He gave a sneer, the laughter was hoarse and ugly, and his ferocious appearance in such a dim yellow light seemed particularly mysterious and terrifying: "Ruan Haoyang, he absolutely did not expect that in those years he blocked our financial way, now such a beautiful and white fiancee would fall into our hands."


    Bad These two people, actually with Ruan Haoyang have a grudge?


    Looking at the fierce look in their eyes, Su and WAN were even more worried.


    The body can''t help but move, licking dry lips, looking at the faces of two people, suddenly feel a little familiar.


    A tight forehead, it seems to think of something.


    Her car accident, dizzy fan fan, is not to see these two people driving the car to hit the comatose Jiangsu and Anhui at that time?


    What''s more, it was the short man who sent the bomb to the hospital last time?


    At that time, his face was a little strange, and his hand always pulled the collar which was standing up unconsciously. At that time, Su Wan felt that something was wrong with him. Now he realized that he was trying to cover the scar on his neck


    At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui wondered why these two men were so young that they would spare no effort to help Shen Mengyao. It seemed that besides money, they had to revenge themselves.

 C397

    "You two, are you the enemy of Ruan Haoyang?" Su Wan said with a friendly smile on his face.


    Scar face ruthlessly said: "like a deep hatred of the sea, Ruan Haoyang cut off our wealth, it is even deeper than killing our parents."


    Su Wan knew something in his heart. He turned his eyes, looked at them, thought about them for a moment, and said, "I said, you are so young, how can


    collude with such a vicious woman as Shen Mengyao? Aren''t you afraid that she will bite you back?"


    How long did they cooperate with Shen Mengyao? Naturally, they knew Shen Mengyao''s vicious character, so Jiangsu and Anhui would say so.


    "Well, I''m sure she doesn''t have the courage." Ah Jun snorted coldly, and his attitude towards Jiangsu and Anhui was a little more kind. Scar still looked at Jiangsu and Anhui fiercely. It seemed that this flattery was not in place.


    "But You two are young. Even if you are cut off by Ruan Haoyang, you should be able to mix up again with your means and cleverness. How can you get to this point? " Su Wan pretended to be puzzled and asked curiously.


    After the fire, in order to revenge Ruan Haoyang for not letting him recognize himself, he made all the small defects on his face perfect. In addition, with his noble temperament, this young man naturally liked to worship him.


    In addition, she has injuries. Her face is pale, her big eyes like water mist stare at them innocently, and she flatters them with sugar coated cannonballs. It''s hard for young men who have no life and status to listen to her all the year round. Can''t they not be benefited?


    I saw that originally cold and vicious scar also had a surprise look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and grasped the key point of Jiangsu Anhui Dialect: "listen to what you mean You don''t like Ruan Haoyang, either? "


    "Like it?" Su Wan sneered: "are you kidding?"


    They looked at Su Wan''s face and expression carefully. After listening to her, they looked at each other with surprise and doubt. Scar asked, "Miss Su, this seems to be unbelievable. How can you say that you are the fiancee of Ruan Haoyang. Even if you don''t like him, you will not say that he is a jerk?"


    With a glance at Su Wan, he asked, "are you blaming him for the disaster that he has caused and let you bear it?"


    After listening to his words, Su Wan knew secretly in his heart that it was the scar of the short man who made the decision between them. He was also more intelligent and cautious than ah Jun.


    With an idea in mind, he nodded and said to scar: "brother scar, right? There are some things that you people can''t know! "


    "Oh? Tell me He seemed very interested. He sat down at a random place across from Jiangsu and Anhui, looked at them and asked seriously.


    Su and WAN could see that they did not like Shen Mengyao, but hated Ruan Haoyang. The only way for them to let go and avoid this disaster was to arouse their resonance.


    Su Wan then made a miserable look, sighed a long time, looked at the scar and said, "you may not know my identity. In fact, seven years ago, I was also a rich lady. Later, my family went bankrupt, and I was caught in the" dark night ". Ruan Haoyang, that bastard, paid my debts for me, returned to his villa, imprisoned me, and forced me to be his private prison I gave birth to him. "


    "Oh?" Scar face did not express any opinion, asked cautiously.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "you should have heard some rumors that Ruan Haoyang actually has a habit of breaking his back."


    They looked at each other and did not deny it because the rumor was true.


    For the moment, he said, "I''m afraid of the pain of his back, because I''m afraid that I''ll leave tears for you."


    They were very surprised: "it''s really hard to see, but Why should we believe you? "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "you should know the newspaper about my engagement to Ruan Haoyang? In fact, they are all fake. In those years, the villa where he imprisoned me caught fire. He personally ordered someone to set fire to burn me to death. Fortunately, I escaped from death and came to him for revenge seven years later. "


    The two men looked at each other with suspicion.


    Su and WAN firmly believed that they would more or less hear from Shen Mengyao about the star phrases of Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang. Now they are extremely serious and say: "so many years have passed, I have adjusted my face and suffered so much in order to find him revenge I even, I even learned the secret art of the house to lure him to the bait. How could I not hate him? "


    "In that case, why are you engaged to him?" Ah Jun looked at Su Wan with pity and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Wan seriously said: "you should also know that Ruan Haoyang is a vicious, ruthless, intelligent and decisive person. He has insight into my mind and threatened me to marry him, just to hide people''s eyes."

 C398

    With a long sigh, he said, "you don''t know In fact, he is holding my son in his hand as a threat. I can''t help it


    Scar listened to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, but still did not show too much trust, but not as fierce as before.


    As soon as Su Wan''s eyes turned, he continued: "you may not know that Ruan Haoyang actually In fact, they are with Shen Mengyao. "


    "What? Are they in a group? " Scar seemed to hear a huge news, surprised, but also did not believe: "you this woman, eloquent, why should I believe you? You know it was Shen Mengyao who instigated us, and must want to provoke us. "


    Su Wan sneered and said, "you are wrong. You have been in contact with Shen Mengyao for so long. You should know her ingenuity and submission. In fact In fact, the reason why Ruan Haoyang cooperates with Shen Mengyao is that Because they all like Ji Tianxi. "


    After Su Wan finished this sentence, he tried to hold back the smile and prayed silently in his heart. Ji Tianxi, you must not blame her. Jiangsu and Anhui are also forced to.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Scar obviously didn''t believe it.


    Su Wan shook his head: "no, I''m not kidding. I''m telling the truth. Ruan Haoyang really likes Ji Tianxi. He and Shen Mengyao are enemies, but Ji Tianxi really likes me, so They are now working together to deal with me. If you hold on to me, it is no use at all. For Ruan Haoyang, it has no effect at all. "


    Scar''s face changed dramatically when he heard this.


    His main purpose is to hurt Ruan Haoyang. If the harm of Jiangsu and Anhui had no effect on Ruan Haoyang, would all their efforts be in vain?


    Seeing that he was shaken, Su Wan couldn''t help saying, "if you kill me, it will mean the same to Ruan Haoyang and Shen Mengyao. Although you helped Shen Mengyao, but But it''s like Ruan Haoyang''s idea. "


    Su and WAN are gambling. Their hatred for Ruan Haoyang is far greater than the money Shen Mengyao gave them.


    Sure enough, Jiangsu and Anhui were right.


    "Scar, we do this Isn''t it worth it? Are we not equal to eradicating the aftereffects for Ruan Haoyang? " Ah Jun looks more straightforward, can''t help but say it.


    Scar gave ah Jun a cold look and said to Su Wan, "everything you say is one-sided. Why should we believe you?"


    Su Wan said: "my one-sided words, you think carefully, should be able to think of some clues." Jiangsu and Anhui did not seriously explain that if they really hated Ruan Haoyang, they would certainly pay great attention to Ruan Haoyang''s news.


    These words of Su and WAN are half true and half false. It''s hard to tell the truth from the false. Moreover, the facts are all true, but they distorted Ruan Haoyang''s motives and purposes.


    She thought in her heart, do not know Ruan Haoyang heard that he is broken back, like the person is Ji Tianxi, how will he feel, will he really kill Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Two people looked at each other, God mysteriously went out to discuss for a while, but ah Jun did not come in, after entering scar one person.


    "What about scar? Do you believe me? " Su Wan asked.


    Scar nodded and said, "we''ve thought about it. Nine out of ten of what you said is true. I think You don''t dare to lie at this time


    Su Wan quickly nodded: "yes, you are right. How can I dare to lie? Is it absolutely impossible? "


    Scar nodded and said, "but That person''s money, kicking people to eliminate disasters, we should be moral. If we deal with you, we can only admit that we are unlucky if we really like Ruan Haoyang''s intention. What''s more, if you don''t have a fiancee, he will still be laughed at by others, which will hurt him more or less. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui speechless looking at the scar, the heart is greatly surprised.


    She missed a little in her calculation. What these people said most was a word of "righteousness". Even if Shen Mengyao used it and took money from others, she had to get things done.


    "Scar, I don''t think your nature is bad. Are you willing to be used by Shen Mengyao to let Ruan Haoyang succeed? Have you ever thought that Ruan Haoyang will not investigate what I want to do, and Ji Tianxi will also investigate it! " Jiangsu and Anhui began to panic, as if moved after the move, only feel this old room, more gloomy.


    Scar, however, gave a gloomy smile and said, "you are such a beautiful beauty. How could I possibly hurt you? I don''t have time to hurt you. By the way, do you know where this is? "


    Looking at his mysterious smile like a poisonous snake, Su Wan couldn''t help but ask, "where is this place?"


    "Here It''s not long since people died here. " He approached Jiangsu and Anhui and lowered his voice: "this is an old man who lived here. The old man was a nail farmer who refused to collect and was crushed to death here..."

 C399

    His hand slowly pointed to a black and red blood stain in the corner of the wall: "you see, that''s where the old man died, and now there''s blood there..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but look at it, and tightly shrunk for a moment. A cold wind came from the window, which made Jiangsu and Anhui shiver.


    "You, you don''t want to scare me?" Although he knew that the scar was intended to scare himself, Su and WAN could not help but be afraid. What was more, he approached his scar step by step.


    His hand suddenly shook, and Su Wan saw a secret place behind him, as if there was a small light.


    The look of Jiangsu and Anhui changed Isn''t that the camera light, the little light?


    This man What is he going to do? If it''s to kill people, why do you want to take pictures? Isn''t that for death?


    Su Wan''s eyes immediately looked at scar''s hand and found that he was unarmed and had no weapons at all.


    What does he want to do?


    "Frighten you?" Scar took a step forward, looked at Su Wan and said: "you are so beautiful and moving How could I possibly scare you? I don''t have time to hurt you


    He said, the landlord on the shoulder of Jiangsu and Anhui, a lustrous light flashed in his eyes. Su Wan was surprised and finally understood what this man was going to do.


    She said that Shen Mengyao would not be so kind and would not let himself die happily.


    She wants this person to force herself, and then take a video. It''s not hard to think that this video will eventually fall into Ji Tianxi''s hands.


    Well, that''s ridiculous.


    It turns out that in Shen Mengyao''s heart, love depends on a pair of body. As long as he is no longer pure, Ji Tianxi will not like himself?


    It''s no wonder that for such a long time, she was so considerate that she didn''t get Ji Tianxi''s half love except sympathy. As a shallow and vicious person, once others found out her true face, who would like her?


    Well, Shen Mengyao, since you want to put Jiangsu and Anhui to death again and again, well, Su Wan swears here that if she still has the chance to escape, she will go out. No matter what the reason, she will never forgive her and will definitely make you worse than death!


    The love and dignity you want will be taken away from your life one by one, and the masks you disguise will be removed one by one and accepted at all costs!


    "What else does Shen Mengyao want you to do?" Su Wan''s eyes turned and asked the scar in front of him: "in addition to letting you force me, and then let you take pictures, can you take my life?"


    Scar was stunned and said with a smile, "you are very smart, but I changed my mind. "


    "Oh?" Su Wan pretends to be calm. Scar wants to see a little flustered in her face and eyes, but he finds that he is disappointed. This woman is so calm in the face of danger.


    "You changed your mind. What''s your plan?" Su Wan looked at the scar with a polite air, just like a friend''s tone for a long time.


    Scar said with a smile: "I was going to rape first and then kill, but now What you said just now is right. Let you die. Isn''t Ruan Haoyang happy? I didn''t fulfill his wish? I think It''s good to rape you. As for killing No, I want to save your life, let Ruan Haoyang watch this video, let all people see this video, then Ruan Haoyang will be very shameless and painful. Naturally, you will be very shameless and painful. I think Besides Shen Mengyao and me, you should hate Ruan Haoyang more or less? "


    "That''s good. It''s really good!" On the contrary, he looked at the scar seriously and said, "it''s really the best for you to do this, and you have also talked about morality, but you have avenged yourself to the greatest extent."


    Scar eyebrow a twist, did not pick up the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan went on to say, "sometimes I really envy you people who are so desperate that they don''t even want their lives for revenge."


    "What do you mean?" Scar is a little unhappy. Although it is a fact that Su and Wan said more, it is not all like this.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I don''t mean anything. I just envy you that you can ignore your life for the sake of hatred. I know that you are brothers on the road. Therefore, in order to hate, I would rather have no future for myself, and I would rather the people I care about have no future."


    Scar face a Leng, his eyes appear angry, it seems that some words of Jiangsu and Anhui, to his anger.


    Su Wan''s heart a joy, and quickly said: "Oh, I do not have the courage of you, even if revenge, but also step by step, I am so vicious Ruan Haoyang, but also step by step to care about their own son, care about their own brother."


    Su Wan''s big and bright black eyes suddenly looked at the scar seriously and said, "where are you like? You are a lonely family. If you want to get revenge, you don''t have to consider the consequences. You don''t have to think about the consequences. Ruan Haoyang''s family started to make a fortune from the black road. You can do whatever you want, and you can get revenge if you want. It''s so happy and painful..."

 C400

    On scar''s face, there was a tumultuous anger, as if provoked by something, and as if provoked by a few words from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. He suddenly gave a sharp drink and said, "what are you talking about?"


    He was so close to Jiangsu and Anhui that he could almost see the boundless anger in his eyes. His hand was holding the shoulder of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his hands were full of pain.


    Is he really said by himself, who cares? When Su Wan thought of this, he was glad and worried that he would let him start his own attack more quickly because of his anger at the man in front of him.


    "You are a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you will not give up!" He said that, holding the hand of Su Wan shoulder, he tore it hard at Su Wan''s shoulder. He tore off the thin clothes of Su Wan, revealing the pink corset.


    In my heart, I was frightened and afraid. When I looked up, I saw that the anger in scar''s eyes had turned into the light of evil. I looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with such greed


    "You madman, just kill me!" Jiangsu and Anhui could no longer care to step in and guide the man, because he did not eat this set.


    "Don''t forget what Ruan Haoyang does. If he knows you treat me like this, do you think he will give up? Where does his face go? If you think about it carefully, you have to spread these videos. My marriage with Ruan Haoyang is imminent. Even if he is a coward, even if he really likes men, he can not let others bully me. He can bully me, but others can''t


    Scar seems to have some hesitation, the hand that reaches to the chest of Jiangsu and Anhui pauses a little, dare not move further.


    When Su Wan''s eyes brightened, he seemed to see some hope. What''s more, I don''t believe you really don''t care. What''s the grudge between you and Ruan Haoyang? I really don''t know. But I''m sure that he didn''t take your life. Besides, dare you say that you didn''t make any mistakes in your gratitude and resentment


    The scar seemed to shake again. Seeing his look, Su Wan was overjoyed, but his face didn''t show it at all. He continued: "think carefully, you''re getting revenge now, but what about the people you care about? In this world, you really don''t have a person who cares? Even if I am like this, my parents are dead and my family is bankrupt, there are always so many people who care about me. I don''t believe that you live well. There will be no one who cares about you! "


    Scar completely did not speak, hand spent angry Han from the chest of Jiangsu and Anhui, for a time, did not know what to say.


    There was a look of regret and fear in his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Su Wan knew that he must have hit his mind. It seems that there must be people who care about this scar, and they must be very concerned about it.


    Having figured out this point, Su Wan immediately went to this side and said, "think about it. If you revenge now, you will be happy, but with your strength, there is a huge gap between you and Ruan Haoyang. Do you think you can save your life? If you die, do you think about the meaning of the people you care about living in the world? Have you thought about it? "


    "I..." Scar hesitated and could not answer the words of Jiangsu and Anhui for a while.


    "Scar, you let me go now. It''s still time to let me go now. I won''t tell Ruan Haoyang what happened before us. I won''t care about it." Said Su Wan.


    Scar looked at Su Wan with disbelief and said, "you You really don''t care? I''ve done so much to you, won''t you mind? "


    Su Wan nodded quickly and said, "I really don''t care. I think you are a kind person. Maybe you are blinded by hatred. Maybe you are deceived by Shen Mengyao. But I know that you must be forced to do it. It''s not out of the original intention. So I won''t investigate it. It''s a good thing to say, when is it time for injustice to be punished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scar can''t be said. It''s just a strange look in the eyes. It brings a strange look to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan sighed a long time, looked at the scar and said, "I know you must be very unconvinced, but Have you ever thought that I am also an innocent person. You caused me to have a car accident and nearly lost my life. Have you ever thought about it? If I want revenge, what will you do


    "I..." Scar looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some guilt.


    Su Wan knew in his heart that he had given up some ideas, and said: "you may not know that the bomb you sent in the hospital last time nearly killed Shen Mengyao''s brother and my son. Shen Mengyao knows all this. Do you know that if you work for such a vicious person, maybe retribution will be reported to the people you care about!"


    Scar''s face changed, and he was obviously regretful.


    "You should also know Ruan Haoyang''s means and his nickname. Don''t you care about the people you care about?" Su Wan looked at him deeply and asked solemnly.

 C401

    "I..." Scar couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "If you let me go now, there''s still time to repent. You won''t make any more serious mistakes. Let me go!" Su Wan''s expression of persuasion, a face of expectation to look at the scar.


    Scar looked flustered and nodded. It seemed that he had made a major decision. He said to Su Wan: "OK, I''ll let you go, but You promise me that after you go out, you must let Ruan Haoyang let me go, and he must not let him trouble me again. "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will let him release you."


    Scar nods, makes a detour behind Su Wan, squats down and prepares to untie the rope for her.


    "Scar, what do you do?" Just as the scar came down and his hand just touched the rope, ah Jun, who was guarding the door, suddenly pushed the door in and looked angrily at the scar squatting behind Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Scar''s hand stopped again, looked at ah Jun and said, "ah Jun, I''ve thought about it. She''s innocent. I decided to let her go."


    "Let her go, scar. Are you crazy?" Ah Jun stepped forward with a black radio in his hand. His face was much more fierce than when he came in just now.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly became worried and disappointed.


    It seems that something has changed.


    "Ah Jun, she is also innocent. She said that as long as we release her, she will let Ruan Haoyang let us go, let alone She had a car accident and her wound is still not healed. I I''ll let him go. " Scar stammered.


    "Will you believe what they say, rich people?" Scar looked at Su Wan fiercely and said to scar angrily, "do you know what I just heard?"


    "What do you hear?" Scar asked.


    Ah Jun said: "I went to the neighborhood just now to buy some water to drink, but I heard that the police had come to look for us nearby. I called Shen Mengyao. She told me that this woman has a tracker. She lied to you and didn''t want you to hurt her. As soon as she was safe, she would find us and let us die. How could you be so stupid and believe her words?"


    "What? Do you have a tracker? " Scar''s face changed and he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan quickly shook his head: "no, no, I don''t have a tracker. How could I have..."


    What she had not finished suddenly stopped and could not speak for a moment.


    Yeah, tracker, maybe Does she really have it?


    "You see, she is guilty, she must have, she is lying to you, want to let you die, scar!" Ah Jun said, his face also became atmosphere.


    "No, no, you believe me. I really don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know what''s going on with the tracker you''re talking about." Su Wan quickly shook his head: "yes, it must have been arranged by Shen Mengyao. She had already prepared it for fear that you would regret it in the middle of the way. She is a bad person. If you really hurt me, you will be the real place of death and no burial!"


    Shen Mengyao must have known that the two men were not so bad as to be extremely vicious. They just poisoned Ruan Haoyang. But after all, Jiangsu and Anhui were innocent. In order to avoid their regret, it was absolutely possible for her to make such an arrangement.


    "Scar, this is the tracker..."


    Ah Jun''s hand suddenly reached out to Su Wan''s earlobe, and pulled the diamond eardrop the size of a grain of rice from her ear: "this is it, you see This is the most trap tracker. It''s not that experts can''t see it at all. Ah Jun, you should believe that she is lying to us now? This woman has a wicked heart


    There was a burning pain in the earlobe of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, and then a stream of heat flowed out slowly.


    "Cheap man -" scar suddenly shook Su Wan''s mouth and said angrily, "how dare you cheat me? How can I deal with you? "


    Su Wan''s face was suddenly slapped hard by the scar. She avoided the slap of scar. Scar''s hand was very fast, and she tried her best to hit the wound which had just been sewed up for a few days.


    Su Wan only felt the brain "buzzing", a sharp and sharp pain hit her four limbs, so that she could hardly breathe.


    In front of the bursts of darkness, it seems that the eyes can not see the general, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui hate and anxious


    A man''s strength, not to mention the head injury of Jiangsu and Anhui, even if not, such a slap down, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t bear it!


    "Scar, are you going to kill people like this Ah Jun said a little guilty.


    "Let''s just kill her. This is what Shen Mengyao originally meant. This woman, hum You go out, wait for me to enjoy her first, you come in! " Scar''s face has completely become ferocious, looking at the incomparable look of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Kill her? Well, then Ah Jun thought for a moment and said, "but you have to hurry up. Maybe the police will come soon. Even if we don''t kill her, Ruan Haoyang is afraid that we won''t live. It''s better to kill her and get rid of it."

 C402

    "You go out and watch. Let me know if you have any information."


    In a daze, Su Wan hears the conversation between scar and ah Jun. she only feels that her head, face and neck are covered with blood. She can''t tell where it is. She just feels that her brain is buzzing, her ears are buzzing, her eyes are dark and bright, and she seems to be unable to see anything clearly.


    She tried to open her eyes to see clearly, but it was vague. The air in her chest seemed to be much less. She took a deep breath and looked at the man who was gradually approaching her. She moved backward instinctively.


    The ground was wet. She didn''t know if she had moved. She inhaled a rotten smell in her nose, which was very bad.


    "You You let me go. I don''t know where this tracker came from. I, i She suddenly remembered that the earrings seemed to be worn by Mrs. Ruan when she chose her wedding jewelry. Is this the tracker that Mrs. Ruan put on her body?


    No, it won''t. Mrs. Ruan won''t do such things.


    Who would that be?


    Ruan Haoyang?


    Su and WAN''s heart sank faintly. Was Ruan Haoyang afraid that he would be in danger again, so he installed this tracker?


    However, it seems that he did something bad with good intentions. It is likely that Jiangsu and Anhui will die because of this tracker


    "You don''t know? Since you don''t know, don''t think about it. Just think about it. What can you do to make yourself more comfortable and less painful? " Scar''s hand reached out to Jiangsu and Anhui, and immediately picked up Jiangsu and Anhui, firmly clasped his head, as if he wanted to kiss.


    "You, you Let me go Jiangsu and Anhui tried their best to push the man in front of him, but he had no strength.


    Her heart is constantly falling, sinking


    She knew that the policemen that ah Jun saw just now must have been arranged by Shen Mengyao, not the police who really came to look for her.


    No, no, No There seems to be something wrong


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s brain benevolence is very painful, trying to concentrate on thinking, but it seems that nothing in general.


    Yes, yes, I remember. How could Shen Mengyao know that her earring is a tracker?


    Is Su and WAN suddenly remembered that when she went to buy jewelry that day, Shen Mengyao also went there?


    So, is this tracker already ready? Is it here?


    Shen Mengyao, how much do you hate Jiangsu and Anhui? Do you want to step by step, a little bit of prohibition, so that the Jiangsu and Anhui have no way to retreat.


    Do you love Ji Tianxi so much?


    Even if love, why should this hate be imposed on Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "Scar, let me go..."


    All of a sudden, Jiangsu and Anhui did not know where the strength came from, and suddenly pushed the scar. Scar didn''t expect that the wounded Jiangsu and Anhui could still drive out such great strength. He staggered and fell to one side.


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s brain seems to be sober a lot, in the scar has not yet stabilized the body to stand up, struggling to get up.


    "Bitch, come back to me..." Before she took two steps, her hair was suddenly pulled back. The pain involved her wound, and she took a few breaths of cold air. Her thoughts seemed to be all back in her head because of the pain.


    He had a wound on his head. At this time, he was pulled by the scar. His head was numb and buzzing. However, Su Wan, who was almost unconscious just now, woke up a lot


    "Scar, you, you should let me go quickly, or I can promise you that you and the people you care about will end up in a very miserable situation." Su Wan gritted his teeth and let his head fall back, so as not to let the scar pull so painful.


    Su Wan finished these words word by word, and her chest was constantly fluctuating. What she said at the moment was not enlightening scars, but a real threat.


    She knew that at the moment, scar had completely lost her mind, because Shen Mengyao''s plot had been completely infuriated.


    Therefore, no matter how skillful the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces are, they will not be shaken by the scars, and they will not believe them at all. Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui could not care so much, only threatened him. Maybe he would have a little fear and a little scruples.


    Her heart, constantly sinking, has fallen to the bottom.


    She remembered that time seven years ago, she was kidnapped by Ruan Donghua. It was Ruan Haoyang who risked his life to save her. He was kidnapped by Ruan Donghua twice, and was rescued by Ruan Haoyang recklessly. Although he had other purposes, he did make Jiangsu and Anhui safe.


    There has never been a moment like this in Jiangsu and Anhui, so I look forward to seeing Ruan Haoyang soon.


    But Ruan Haoyang is no longer Binhai city at all. What''s more, she is not so lucky. She was saved by Ruan Haoyang every time?

 C403

    I remember the first time I dated Ruan Haoyang as Shen mi''er. At that time, she made a bet with Ruan Haoyang in Yin Rui''s clothes. The other party was an old-fashioned man, who seemed to be surnamed Yang.


    At that time, Su Wan gambled herself out. She said a word at that time. She was very unlucky, so whether it was drawing lots or taking turns, she should be allowed to beat her luck. At that time, she really won the bet.


    But then again, she was saved by Ruan Haoyang every time. I''m afraid this time


    She sneered and groped her hands on the ground, and suddenly found a short stick the size of a child''s arm.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just held up the stick and smashed it on the scar''s face regardless of whether or not to look at it


    "Ah..." Scar screamed, kneeling and rolling on the ground, as if extremely uncomfortable.


    "Scar, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the sound of the scar was heard, ah Jun ran in immediately. He looked around the two men. He immediately looked at Su Wan fiercely. He turned his head and drew out a bright dagger at Su Wan. He said angrily, "you bitch, you really have a good idea. How could you hurt the scar like this? See how I deal with you


    He said, warily staring at Su Wan, the dagger pointed at the scar. Su Wan held the short stick in his hand, as if it was a life-saving straw. Ah Jun didn''t dare to move lightly. He moved the side of scar first, helped the curled scar up and asked, "scar, are you OK?"


    Scar shook his head hard and said, "no, I''m ok..."


    He pauses for a moment, looks at Su Wan with malice, and says to ah Jun, "ah Jun, you give this woman to me, and then you understand her. Don''t be polite to her. She, she It''s not a gas-efficient lamp


    Ah Jun said coldly: "scar, wait for me to take off her hurt your hand first."


    Ah Jun said that, when a certain light was cold, he suddenly raised his dagger fiercely, which was like cutting down Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    Su and WAN were stunned, instinctively raised his hand to protect his face, waiting for the pain that the dagger would bring him.


    "Stop --" just covered himself, but there was a roar from the door.


    Su Wan a Leng, immediately turned his head to see, that familiar voice, let her feel like hallucination.


    "Bang Dong --" ah Jun and scar were stunned there. Before they could react, the intruder kicked ah Jun with a dagger. Ah Jun fell to the ground and made a huge dull sound.


    The scar on his head, which was smashed by Jiangsu and Anhui, kept retreating back. The comer stepped forward and kicked ah Jun''s chest hard. Ah Jun spat out a mouthful of blood in pain and fainted. This shows the strength of that foot.


    "Oh, you''re here..." Jiangsu and Anhui were like a child, whining and crying.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Someone squatted down carefully to protect Su Wan''s head, looked at her forehead that bright red blood, distressed comfort of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Oh If you come a little later, I''m afraid I''ll die... " Su Wan''s hand was not from the backhand to embrace the people, grievances, said: "Tianxi, I thought I would never see you again."


    "Little thing, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all my fault, I should keep watch on you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ji Tianxi''s cold expression just now disappeared completely. His voice was gentle as water, and his expression was full of spring water smile.


    "Merciless, are you all right?" What followed was Shen Minglei. He fiercely stepped forward and mended his feet. He looked at the two gangsters angrily and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a worried look.


    Su Wan, in Tianxi''s arms, resents all his tears and snivels. Listening to Shen Minglei''s words, Su Wan looks up at their concerned faces. In his heart Suddenly a terrible idea appeared.


    Shen Mengyao, a fierce counterattack is coming. Are you ready?


    "Little thing, say, is there anything else? Does it hurt here? Does it hurt? " Ji Tianxi saw that Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak, and his expression was somewhat sluggish because of his thoughts. He asked Su and WAN anxiously.


    Su Wan''s cry was even louder. He kept sobbing and said intermittently: "something, I, I I was given by them, to It''s ruined... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people, including ah Jun and scar lying on the ground, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with unbelievable faces and could hardly say a word.


    "Little, little thing, you, you mean..." Ji Tianxi first reacted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with disbelief, regret and heartache.


    Su Wan''s eyes were red again, and his tears kept rolling down. He complained: "they have ruined me. They are going to kill me again. I, I Fortunately, you are here. "


    After finishing this sentence with difficulty, Su and WAN threw himself into Ji Tianxi''s arms. He was wronged and cried incessantly, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.

 C404

    Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei didn''t speak. They just looked at each other in pain. Ji Tianxi''s hand was slapped on the shoulder of Jiangsu and Anhui according to the rules, as if they were in great pain


    "Tianxi, I I don''t want to live, boo Hoo Ming Lei, we''ll see you in the next life... " Su Wan said that he was about to struggle from Ji Tianxi''s arms, but he was hurt. Ji Tianxi reacted quickly. He held her in his arms. How could she break free?


    "Do you choose to die by yourself or do you want me to do it?" Shen Minglei''s voice was suddenly very cold, just like the Shura from hell.


    Su and WAN never knew that Shen Minglei, who was always good-natured and never had such an attitude in front of him, could even say such cold words.


    "I, we..." Awake ah Jun looked at Su Wan in disbelief. He thought about it for a moment. He was in a panic. Where would he think of Shenma''s good stratagem? He just instinctively explained: "we didn''t, no one forced her to rape her. We made her wound, but we didn''t touch her..."


    "Woo, woo, woo..." Listening to ah Jun''s sophistry, Su Wan did not argue with him, but the cat kept crying in Ji Tianxi''s arms.


    She rarely shed tears in front of people, especially in front of Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei. She always shows her own strength in order to make them not worry. At the moment, such crying is more than a thousand words, and they are more convinced.


    "You son of a bitch, a woman will take her innocence to joke, wronged you?" Shen Minglei was even more infuriated. He stepped forward three or two steps, stepped on ah Jun''s stomach and slapped his fist at ah Jun''s head.


    "Ming Lei, don''t let him die so fast, torture him..."


    Ji Tianxi, a heartbroken and weeping man in the box, said to Shen Minglei, who was beating ah Jun violently. He held Su Wan in his arms, felt her shivering body, and listened to her trembling tone. His body and hands were full of blood from Su Wan''s split wounds. He was more atmosphere than Shen Minglei. Naturally, he didn''t want to take advantage of the two gangsters.


    "Asshole, say, who told you to do this?" Shen Minglei listen to Ji Tianxi said, anger slightly stopped some, looking at a Jun, a face angry said.


    Ah Jun kept shaking his head and said, "I, I didn''t, didn''t touch her..."


    "If you have not touched her, your accomplice must have, and when I came in, I saw you point a dagger at her, at least want her life?" Shen Minglei''s voice was as cold as iron. He stepped on ah Jun''s stomach and stepped on it heavily. Ah Jun cried out and cried out for pain.


    "You, if you don''t believe it, you can go and see there. There is a camera over there..." Faint past scar you you wake up, slowly said to Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei can''t help but look at Ji Tianxi. He doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Asshole, you still take photos?" Ji Tianxi over there felt that when Su Wan heard the "camera", his body shook heavily, thinking that she was recalling the unpleasant experience, afraid of being seen, so he said angrily.


    Shen Minglei looked at the past fiercely. After a moment''s thinking, he understood what was going on: "you bastards. They didn''t talk about spoiling her, but also took photos. Who ordered you?"


    Such a premeditated plan would never have been able to come up with by two small minions. They had no enmity with Jiangsu and Anhui, and would never have come up with such a vicious plan.


    Scar is still silent and doesn''t speak. It seems that he is sticking to his righteousness. However, ah Jun is quick witted. It seems that he can''t clarify it. He quickly says to Shen Minglei, "Shen Mengyao, Shen Mengyao ordered me. You are his brother. Don''t you know?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi''s faces were black. Only Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned in Ji Tianxi''s arms, and then they began to cry again.


    "Big sister, he..." Su Wan heard Shen Minglei say it in a low voice. His voice seemed to be full of the smell of injury: "I believe her so much, even said to protect her, but she..."


    "But she hurt you again and again, deceiving everyone''s feelings!" Ji Tianxi cold will Shen Minglei did not finish the words followed.


    "Isn''t it all because of you?" Shen Minglei suddenly ruthlessly looks at Ji Tianxi, the facial expression is not good to say.


    Ji Tianxi''s face was not good, but he did not refute Shen Minglei''s words. He patted the sobbing man in his arms, lowered his voice and said coldly, "it''s all my fault. You''re right If it wasn''t because I didn''t deal with it well, if it wasn''t because I still had a trace of pity for Mengyao and let her have hope, how could she hurt Wan''er like this


    "I, I have no face to see people, you, you go, I do not want to see anyone, do not want to live..." Su and WAN allow their own tears in the face of the raging stay, this time, is the two men''s feelings the weakest and most vulnerable to be broken.

 C405

    It''s not that Jiangsu and Anhui intend to use two people, but Shen Mengyao is really bad. She is a madman and will hurt all people recklessly. Jiangsu and Anhui have to choose this road. Either you die or he dies!


    "Little thing, don''t do this..." Ji Tianxi''s strength of holding Jiangsu and Anhui increased a little. He only felt that he put the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in bad condition and took care of them carefully. He seemed to be worried that something was about to pass away.


    Su Wan''s body was stunned and suppressed the strange thought in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m already a dirty man..."


    Scar and ah Jun stare at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi, on the other hand, held on tightly to Jiangsu and Anhui, as if to rub her into the body, into the bone marrow, and embed into his own body.


    Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, in my heart, you are always the purest woman, I If Ruan Haoyang dislikes you, if you like, I will marry you immediately. "


    Su Wan''s heart can not move, as if something is deeply filled with general, so warm, Ji Tianxi Always be the patron saint around you.


    "Tianxi..." Su and WAN called low, but Ji Tianxi turned to look at Shen Minglei, pointed to the camera in the dark and said, "you go to smash that camera first, and then nobody will mention this matter."


    Shen Minglei nodded and glared at them coldly and menacingly. He took a few steps forward, took out the memory module, found a stone to smash it, and then smashed the camera hidden in the dark. After a long breath of relief, he looked at Su Wan and said, "Wan''er, you can take it easy. No one will know about it."


    Su Wan stopped talking. The camera recorded the real situation. She thought that with the trust of Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi, they would not look at the contents. They just had to find an opportunity to destroy them. Unexpectedly, Shen Minglei would destroy all the evidence inside.


    After a long sigh of relief, Su Wan looked at Shen Minglei and said, "Ming Lei, I know Mengyao is your sister, and you are kind to me. So for so long, as long as I can forgive her, I will not blame her, but now The last time explosives were sent to the hospital and my car accident were caused by these two people. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them... "


    "Say, don''t you?" Shen Minglei''s face is cold and has no emotion. After all, his own sister is such a vicious person. I''m afraid nobody will be happy.


    However, Shen Minglei admitted that we were forced to do something But we have never touched this woman, she lied, we did not... "


    He looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces with an oath and indignation.


    Where do Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi believe that they only think that he is trying to shirk responsibility. Everyone knows that the biggest insult to a woman is to insult her body. At this time, only a fool will admit that he has done it.


    If Ji Tianxi had not been holding the wounded Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, he would have already rushed to the two and given the result.


    Shen Minglei, who is closer to him, kicks him with a sudden kick. His moves are somewhat like that of Ruan Haoyang. He tries to pick out the places where people are most likely to be injured, either their throat or their ears and noses. In short, even if they do not die, they will be able to get rid of half their lives.


    Shen Minglei is tired, standing on one side, wheezing and sucking air-conditioning, staring at the two people who are curled up on the ground and have no strength to fight back.


    "Ming Lei, how did you find this place? Is it The police brought you here? " Su Wan asked in a low voice.


    "The police? How can those wastes be so efficient? We found them ourselves Before Shen Minglei opened his mouth, Ji Tianxi helped to answer.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" After listening to Ji Tianxi''s words, scar seemed to have a special atmosphere. He looked at Ji Tianxi angrily and said, "ah Jun clearly saw it outside. He said that the police were coming. Shen Mengyao also said that this woman has a tracker. It is you who have planned to kill us!"


    After hearing this, Shen Minglei glanced at them coldly and said, "we don''t want to see who we are. We''re going to kill you? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    "You..." After hearing this, scar looks at Shen Minglei angrily, but he can''t refute it.


    "You say Mengyao said that Wan''er had a tracker? " Ji Tianxi seems to grasp the point of the words, a face puzzled to see scar said.


    Scar nodded and said, "yes, her earrings are trackers." Scar said, indignantly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan''s voice did not stop. He raised his head from Ji Tianxi''s arms and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with this tracker, but I just bought this earring some time ago, but But... "


    "But what?" Ji Tianxi saw that Su and WAN were hesitant. He kept staring at Shen Minglei. He seemed to have taken care of him. He couldn''t help asking.

 C406

    Su Wan seemed to have made a major decision. He looked at Shen Minglei and gritted his teeth and said, "when selling this earring, she was also present. At that time, she saw a diamond ring that she was engaged to you. The jewelry store called her, and she came over in person and gave me the diamond ring."


    "Is it that Mengyao intentionally replaced your earrings with a tracker?" Ji Tianxi''s face sank and said coldly.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I I don''t know. It''s just this earring. I never knew there was a bug


    Su Wan suddenly attached to Ji Tianxi''s ear and said in a low voice that Shen Minglei could hear: "they were going to let me go just now, but that man went out for a visit..."


    Su Wan pointed to ah Jun, who was lying on the ground moaning, and said, "he found that a policeman came after him and called his elder sister, who told them that I had a tracker on my body, so That''s why they became angry... "


    "Cheap people..." Ah Jun seems to have heard the words of Jiangsu and Anhui. He is so angry that he will rush to hurt people.


    But he has been injured, and Shen Minglei is quick, where can he succeed? With a quick foot, scar fell into a coma completely.


    "Wan''er, it''s all right, it''s all right..." Ji Tianxi slapped Jiangsu and Anhui on the shoulder, as if comforting a frightened child.


    Shen Minglei''s eyes also showed a strong sense of remorse. He gritted his teeth fiercely and said angrily: "thanks to my faith in my elder sister, how can I know that she has repeatedly..."


    Su Wan gritted his teeth and said, "Ming Lei, in fact, I wanted to forgive my elder sister for my car accident and the bomb in the hospital last time. She never let you go. I How could I have imagined that she should be such a person, and I am very sad


    The weak words easily provoked the two people who were already angry,


    Su Wan took a heavy tear, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "Minglei, thank you for caring me so much with Tianxi and saving me, so that I don''t have to suffer more humiliation, but now I can''t live. "


    When they heard the word "death" mentioned by Su and WAN, they were very frightened and said, "Wan''er, you can''t die..."


    They looked at each other helplessly, as if they didn''t know how to comfort Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Tianxi said, "Wan''er, no one will know about you. You will always be the purest Wan''er. You will be bitten by a dog!"


    "But Tianxi How can such a thing be left to rest? My heart will always have a shadow, not to mention I never thought that I would be ruined like this again


    Her eyes could not help but cast a glance at Shen Minglei and continued: "seven years ago, I committed myself to Ruan Haoyang in order to pay off the account of" night ". At that time, you can''t imagine my humiliation. But at that time, after all, he paid my debt for me and saved my brother. Later, I escaped from death and was saved by Ming Lei. I told myself that I must not be able to suffer this kind of injustice again Shame, I must protect the people around me, but Shen Mengyao is so harmful to me that I die everywhere. Even Ruan Yue, a child who doesn''t know anything, doesn''t let go. Shen Minglei is her own brother. She won''t let go of you for you... "


    Every word is true and true.


    Two people already reached the limit of anger, more easily provoked.


    Ah Jun is on the side, maliciously staring at Jiangsu and Anhui, but there is nothing to do.


    Ji Tianxi hugged Su Wan''s hand and trembled with anger. After a long time, he gave a heavy cold hum and said, "I really misread people, Shen Mengyao I never dreamed that she was such a person. Pity for her has become an excuse for her to hurt you even more... "


    Su and WAN cried and did not speak again.


    Shen Minglei seems to be more angry on the side. He goes forward three or two steps and punches and kicks at ah Jun, who is dying.


    After a long time, ah Jun screamed and fainted before he closed his fist. The next moment, he smashed his fist on the wall.


    However, the decayed walls were still strong. With one fist, Su Wan and Ji Tianxi could clearly hear the dull sound. Shen Minglei said, "I really shouldn''t have promised my mother to protect her. She It''s not a human being. "


    The corners of the lips of Jiangsu and Anhui unconsciously outline a painful smile.


    She succeeded and destroyed Shen Mengyao''s dignity and love.


    Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi both know her true face, and now it seems that they hate her deeply.


    But I don''t know why, Jiangsu and Anhui are not happy at all. In fact She preferred Shen Mengyao to be a good person, or if Shen Mengyao knew how to repent, Su and WAN would never embarrass her any more.


    But Shen Mengyao did not know that as long as she did not die, she would deal with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sighed a long time, and said, "you all go, I I''ll stay here alone! "

 C407

    "What are you doing here alone?" Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui nervously, sighed a long time, and said to them, "Wan''er, you must live. I promise, who hurt you, will make her pay a greater price!"


    His eyes could not help looking at Shen Minglei: "what do you say? Do you want to protect her? "


    Shen Minglei can feel the pain of Jiangsu and Anhui seven years ago. After listening to Ji Tianxi''s words, Shen Minglei is even more angry than Ji Tianxi. He shakes his head to Ji Tianxi and says, "how can I protect her again? She has done wrong. If I protect her again Don''t you feel sorry for Wan''er? "


    Ji Tianxi was relieved. He nodded to Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "Wan''er, can you rest assured?"


    Deeply moved, Su Wan nodded to Ji Tianxi and said, "I know, but But aunt Shen can''t agree


    With that, Su Wan shook his head with sadness.


    Shen Minglei sighed deeply and said to Su Wan, "don''t worry, Wan''er, my mother doesn''t agree She''s afraid she can''t cover it up! "


    Then he took a hard look at the two people lying on the ground, as if they hated each other very much, and said, "I know that if you go back like this, you must be worried about the big sister''s Revenge again."


    His eyes were cold and he said to Jiangsu and Anhui: "but I will never stop your revenge, because you and your big sister can''t coexist. In that case I choose to give up her and take your side, because she really let me down


    He shook his head and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with disappointment.


    Su Wan sighed and said to Shen Minglei, "Ming Lei, i..."


    "Don''t say anything!" Shen Minglei clenched his fist: "I know that you are afraid that I saved you and accepted you into the Shen family. However, none of this can be used as an excuse for elder sister to hurt you."


    He said, looking around, he found the water that ah Jun and scar had drunk. He picked up two bottles and fell down to the comatose two people. He angrily scolded: "save their lives. I will testify for you..."


    It''s getting dark again.


    Su Wan looked at the window and the sun was sinking a little bit. In his ears, only Ji Tianxi''s voice of driving was left.


    "Wan''er, you don''t have to worry. I will give you an account." Shen Minglei looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and saw her staring at the scenery outside the window, and asked with some heartache.


    Su Wan turned his head and looked sad at Shen Minglei: "I know."


    "You get ready, front We''re in the Shen family. " Ji Tianxi, who was driving seriously, turned around a little and said to them.


    Su Wan nodded and his hands tightened.


    The next moment, he felt Shen Minglei''s hand, covered her hand, looked at her and said earnestly, "Wan''er, don''t worry."


    Su Wan nodded


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment, and then said to Su Wan, "those two little minions, in order to save their lives, will definitely point to Zhengda sister."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I know." Hesitated for a moment, and then said to Shen Minglei: "Minglei, thank you!"


    In fact, she didn''t worry about whether ah Jun and scar would testify. Even if they talked about the morality and morality of the world, they would protect themselves without reservation when they really threatened their lives. They insisted that everything was ordered by Shen Mengyao.


    Otherwise, the mistake they have committed will not be a death penalty, and it will last forever.


    What''s more, even if they are not punished, Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi are enough to take their lives.


    Su Wan''s current worry is simply because she has some regrets.


    Since she came to the Shen family, she was afraid that Shen Mengyao would regard herself as an imaginary enemy. After fighting for so long, today Finally, there''s going to be a result.


    It is impossible for her and Shen Mengyao to coexist, let alone the well water and the river water. Between them, either you die or I live.


    Today is their last encounter.


    When Su Wan was almost forced by scar and ah Jun, she swore that she would never let Shen Mengyao go again.


    Because Shen Mengyao''s actions are unforgivable.


    "Get out of the car!" Ji Tianxi steadily parked the car in the courtyard of the Shen family. At this time, the people of the Shen family had already stopped.


    Su Wan nodded and was held by Shen Minglei. He squeezed Shen Minglei''s hand and got out of the car.


    "Ding Dong..." As soon as several people got off the car, the doorbell rang again.


    "Who can it be so late?" Shen Minglei frowned tight, motioned the servant to open the door: "see who opens the door again."


    "Yes Since the servant went, several people walked in together.


    In the living room, Jiang Shulan didn''t sleep yet. She was lowering her head and leaning on the sofa, looking at the book in her hand seriously.

 C408

    Heard the voice, see a few people come in, all some surprised raise eyes, asked: "Ming Lei, where are you coming back from?"


    Shen Minglei''s face was not good. He didn''t answer Jiang Shulan''s words. He just asked, "where''s the big sister? Tell her to come down! "


    "Your elder sister has been sleeping for a long time." Jiang Shulan frowned a little discontented. Because Ji Tianxi and Su Wan were present, Jiang Shulan couldn''t attack on the spot. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She looked at Su and Wan in surprise and asked, "how did Wan''er suffer such injuries? Why not go to the hospital! "


    Su Wan knew that he looked very embarrassed at this time. His body and face were covered with dirty mud mixed with blood. Although he had simply cleaned it, he still In order to make herself look pitiful, she deliberately didn''t clean it and was very clean. Instead, she looked more pitiful.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t answer. He helped Su Wan to sit down on the sofa beside him. Shen Minglei said coldly, "it''s all thanks to her big sister. It''s all her good deeds."


    "Ming Lei, do you know what you''re talking about?" Jiang Shulan seemed very surprised why Shen Minglei said such a thing. She looked at Shen Minglei in surprise, thought for a moment, and said, "your elder sister hasn''t been out all day. How could Wan''er be hurt like this?"


    Shen Minglei gnawed his teeth fiercely and said, "she didn''t go out, but she could hire someone."


    Seeing that he seemed to be ready to talk about the rape of Su and WAN, Ji Tianxi interrupted him and said, "Auntie, why don''t you ask Mengyao to come down and confront her?"


    Several people had already agreed in the ruins, for the sake of the reputation of Jiangsu and Anhui, so the time when she was raped must be concealed. Even if she was accused, she would not be charged with rape.


    The kidnapping of the two gangsters to Jiangsu and Anhui and their previous actions are enough to make them pay enough price


    Naturally, Su and WAN didn''t want to have more trouble. The reason why she lied that she was forced to be raped was just to deepen the hatred between Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei.


    Ji Tianxi said in front of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces that he would never tell this matter to anyone in his life!


    This is a good thing for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Shulan closed the book in her hand and looked at them with a puzzled face: "tell me clearly, what is going on?"


    "Young master, madam, there is a doctor Chen outside who wants to see you. It seems that The attending doctor of the first lady The servant who went to open the door interrupted the conversation with respectful words at the door.


    "Why does Dr. Chen come at this time? Is there any breakthrough in Mengyao''s condition? " As soon as Jiang Shulan heard Dr. Chen''s words, she could not help but brighten her eyes. As if she had heard some great good news, she completely put the affairs of several people behind her head.


    "Mom, Doctor Chen can see you tomorrow. Now We must put an end to Wan''er''s affairs. I want you to know what an abominable face it is for you and me to protect the people we trust together. " Shen Minglei frowned and stopped Jiang Shulan.


    Jiang Shulan frowned with displeasure, looked at Su Wan with disgust and said, "Ming Lei, do you know what you are talking about? That''s your sister. I haven''t figured out what''s going on. How can you say that about your sister? Besides What is more important than your elder sister''s illness


    Over the years, Jiang Shulan seems to have formed a habit. As long as she hears things related to Shen Mengyao''s illness, she will lose her mind.


    Shen Minglei sighed and was about to say something, but Su Wan stopped him: "Ming Lei, let my aunt see the doctor first, so as not to worry about her. What we are going to say next will not be heard."


    Shen Minglei didn''t agree with him. Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to want to. Su Wan said, "see you. Maybe there''s something important?"


    Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment. Jiang Shulan seemed to have a firm face. Then she sighed and said reluctantly, "OK, let him in."


    After a while, Dr. Chen came in, and before he sat down, Shen Minglei said coldly, "if you have anything, just say it. We still have family affairs to deal with."


    Dr. Chen nodded. He looked at Su Wan in surprise, but suppressed his doubts. He only pretended not to know him. He looked at Jiang Shulan, sat down opposite her, and said with an apologetic look: "Mrs. Shen, there is one thing I have been buried in my heart, very guilty, today, I must tell you clearly, otherwise I''m going to sit on my feet! "


    Looking at Dr. Chen''s serious look, Jiang Shulan had a bad premonition in her heart. She couldn''t help asking, "Doctor Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Even Shen Minglei was silent and wanted to know what happened.

 C409

    "Mrs. Shen, what I want to say It''s actually about Miss Shen''s condition. " Dr. Chen seems to be very difficult to say.


    "Mengyao''s condition?" Jiang Shulan was even more surprised. Looking at him with a glimmer of hope in his heart, Jiang Shulan could not help asking, "is there any progress in Mengyao''s condition?"


    But Dr. Chen shook his head and said, "Mrs. Shen, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. There''s no progress in Miss Chen''s condition, but..."


    "Mom, why is it so noisy down here?" Doctor Chen''s words were suddenly interrupted by a clear voice. People looked back and saw Shen Mengyao, dressed in white pajamas, rubbing her eyes on the stairs and slowly walked down the stairs, looking like she was not awake.


    Su Wan''s body could not help but shrink for a moment, and hid in Ji Tianxi''s arms.


    Ji Tianxi thought she was afraid, so he took her into his arms.


    Shen Mengyao slowly walked down, there was no special change in the look on his face. When he saw Ji Tianxi and his intimate Jiangsu and Anhui, he was surprised but not envious.


    Shen Mengyao, you really can pretend to be. She doesn''t believe that you really just wake up and she doesn''t believe it. You can still sleep at night like this!


    Ah Jun and scar have been secretly arranged to store gas. Shen Mengyao, who is eager to know the truth of the matter, how could he fall asleep at this time?


    "Mengyao, how did you get down?" Jiang Shulan saw Shen Mengyao coming down. Some of them took a look at Su and WAN, helped Shen Mengyao to sit down beside him, pointed to Dr. Chen and said, "Doctor Chen has something to tell me. Just about to say it, you came down."


    "Oh?" Shen Mengyao sleepy eyes, don''t have a deep look at Dr. Chen: "how can Dr. Chen have something that can''t wait until tomorrow, so late, find our home to say?"


    Dr. Chen''s resolute face and what he wanted to say seemed to disintegrate at the moment of seeing Shen Mengyao.


    The body trembled for a moment, looked at Shen Mengyao, and said, "Shen, Miss Shen, I, what I want to say, you, you know well..."


    Seeing his hesitation, Jiangsu and Anhui could not help worrying.


    It seems that Shen Mengyao''s means are not generally cruel. When Dr. Chen saw her, he was afraid for no reason. He was afraid that he would deal with things for a while.


    "Do I know?" Shen Mengyao looked at Dr. Chen strangely, and then laughed: "look at what Dr. Chen said. You come here so late. How can I know what you want to say? I can''t count! "


    At this point, people can''t help but look at Dr. Chen. Shen Mengyao glared at Dr. Chen in the blind corner of people''s eyes and said, "Dr. Chen, I heard that there are still children in your family who are ill How can you come out so late without taking good care of it? If something happens, you''ll be sorry later... "


    "Yes, Dr. Chen!" Su Wan, who was next to Ji Tianxi, struggled a little, took a look at Dr. Chen and said, "if you have anything, you''d better make it clear. While everyone is here, it''s better not to You''re busy again. No one is looking after your sick child. "


    As soon as Su Wan''s words were said, Dr. Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Why, Wan''er, why are you here?" Shen Mengyao seemed to suddenly see Su and WAN. He was surprised and looked at him with concern and asked, "you What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the blood stains on your body and face


    Su Wan sneered in his heart. Ji Tianxi squeezed his hand tightly into a fist and forced Shen Mengyao to smile: "wait for Doctor Chen to speak first. He will rush back. As for my injury Don''t worry about it later. "


    "Well, if Dr. Chen has anything to say, please speak quickly." Shen Mengyao looks at Doctor Chen with a gentle and kind smile on her face. However, she is infected with boundless cold and twinkles with cold light.


    "Mengyao, don''t join in. I''ll listen to what''s going on. You''ll have a rest quickly, so as not to affect your health." Jiang Shulan said anxiously. She thought about Shen Mengyao''s words about her life for more than a year. She was afraid that Doctor Chen would say it again later, which would make Shen Mengyao sad.


    "No need, Mrs. Shen!" He thought that Shen Mengyao''s cold eyes would make Dr. Chen afraid. However, he suddenly became firm and resolute. He looked at Jiang Shulan with a positive face and said, "Miss Shen''s body is no problem at all, so it''s OK to have a rest later."


    After that, he looked at Su Wan and said, "on the contrary, it''s this young lady who looks tired and seems to be in a bad mood. She really needs to take a rest. Otherwise It''s going to be dangerous. "


    Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi both looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with worried frowns. Ji Tianxi asked, "Wan''er, are you ok?"


    "Tianxi, Minglei, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Ji Tianxi''s concern for Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Mengyao''s face was stiff even though she disguised herself well.

 C410

    "Wan''er, would you like to have a rest first?" Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi didn''t pay attention to Shen Mengyao. They were all concerned. Looking at Shen Mengyao, Shen Mengyao felt angry, but he was not easy to attack.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need it I just want to solve it quickly, as long as I''ll be fine in the future. "


    Shen Mengyao''s eyes are turning fast. Even though she can''t guess the truth of the matter, she knows more or less that Jiangsu and Anhui absolutely let Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei trust themselves. At present, she is scared. Knowing that only Jiang Shulan can protect herself, she does not move close to Jiang Shulan and tries to make herself look calm.


    "Dr. Chen, what do you mean by that Jiang Shulan could not help asking Dr. Chen: "you said that Mengyao''s body is OK, is What do you mean


    Dr. Chen looked at Shen Mengyao, seemed to have made a great decision. He took a deep breath and said to Jiang Shulan, "Mrs. Shen, you are not afraid to blame this matter I think about it and have to say it. "


    "Say it Shen Minglei could not help but feel a little anxious. He was not in a hurry to tell the story of Jiangsu and Anhui first.


    "Yes, Dr. Chen!" Shen Mengyao looked at Dr. Chen coldly and said, "if you have any words, you should think clearly. You should say them carefully, so as not to hold them in your heart and be afraid that they are not good for anyone..."


    Dr. Chen listened to Shen Mengyao''s threatening words, but did not look into her eyes. He was more sure to tell the truth of the matter in his heart.


    The matter has come to this point. If you don''t say it, Shen Mengyao''s character is afraid of himself and his family. There is no place to die.


    Taking a deep breath, Dr. Chen said clearly, "Mrs. Shen, what I want to say is In fact, the first lady''s condition is false... "


    "What? Is Mengyao''s condition false? " It seems that after a long time, Jiang Lan said something incredible to Doctor Chen.


    "Dr. Chen, what nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Mengyao is also an unbelievable face, surprised at Dr. Chen said: "what is my condition is false, what do you mean?"


    Dr. Chen also looked at Shen Mengyao and said, "Miss Shen, what do you mean by my words? You know in your heart that you threaten me with my family and ask me to help you hide it. In fact, your condition has already recovered. You have not relapsed at all. Once you relapse, you will have life worries. Even if you do not relapse, you will have more than one year''s life to live. It is a fake You made me say that... "


    Dr. Chen said everything in one breath. All the people in the room were incredible. They looked at Shen Mengyao with great surprise. It seemed that they could not imagine that such a big lie could be fabricated!


    "You''re talking nonsense..." Shen Mengyao seems to have been greatly stimulated in general. She looks at Dr. Chen angrily and says in surprise: "you, Dr. Chen, you have treated me for so many years. Our family treat you well. You, you should be a man of conscience!"


    "Dr. Chen, such a joke can''t be played!" Shen Minglei also can''t believe that Shen Mengyao will tell such a big lie, and asks doctor Chen.


    But Dr. Chen said with a positive face: "what I said is true, and I''m not joking. Miss Shen''s condition is really false. In fact In fact, she had recovered last time. She told me that she would tell you by herself, give you a surprise and tell me not to talk nonsense. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I didn''t specifically tell Mrs. Shen that this time The reason why I would tell such a lie is that the first lady bribed me and forced me to say... "


    "Dr. Chen, who did you take advantage of? Unexpectedly, you wronged me like this?" Shen Mengyao breathed in the cold air. It seemed that it was difficult to breathe again, and his face was pale.


    "Miss Shen, don''t pretend. Although your acting skills are very good, but However, if people with heart leakage get excited, their lips will turn purple... " Dr. Chen exposed Shen Mengyao who wanted to pretend to be ill again.


    "You, you..." Shen Mengyao seems to be very angry, breathing more and more difficult, eyes at any time will be cut off breathing general.


    "Stop it..." Jiang Shulan became anxious.


    "Young master Shen, please believe me. You see, Miss Shen, although she has difficulty breathing and her face is not very good, her eyes are very divine, and the color of her lips is normal." Dr. Chen said it.


    "I''m a professional doctor. Once a patient with heart leakage has a disease, although the situation is similar to that of Miss Shen, but The lips will turn purple. You see, Miss Shen''s lips have not turned purple at all Doctor Chen immediately said with an anxious face.


    Several people looked like Shen Mengyao. As expected, as Dr. Chen said, Shen Mengyao did not have the purple lips at all.


    "It didn''t turn purple..." Ji Tianxi''s face became cold for a while. He thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s strange that every time Mengyao gets sick, it''s the most critical moment. It seems that it''s like that every time. It''s too coincident."

 C411

    Jiang Shulan, who had a firm and anxious face, looked at Shen Mengyao suspiciously.


    Shen Mengyao''s breath gradually stopped a little, but it was still very short. After thinking about it for a while, she felt that she could not be trusted by others. She calmed down a lot: "Dr. Chen, that''s because, you said, I''m in a good mood, you Who on earth bought you off? Why do you treat me so unjustly? Or do you want to shirk responsibility for misdiagnosing my illness? "


    Shen Mengyao looked at Dr. Chen angrily, as if she had been insulted.


    "Big sister, are you sick or not?" Shen Minglei also looks at Shen Mengyao with a puzzled face.


    Shen Mengyao is smart, but others are not stupid. It seems too coincidental that she can come up with the opportunity of her daily illness as long as you think about it carefully. Now, it seems that what Dr. Chen said is more reliable. What''s more, Dr. Chen can''t come to Shen''s house and tell such a lie. Just after the events in Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Minglei is more and more firm about Shen Mengyao''s behavior It''s human.


    "I, I..." Shen Mengyao huff and puff, breathing gradually adjusted to come over: "I''m just nervous, did not get sick, Ming Lei, what are you saying? Do you doubt me, too


    Shen Minglei snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t think you would even lie about this kind of thing before, but now I really want to think about it. "


    "Young master Shen, I didn''t lie. What I said was true. Miss Shen''s condition was really false. She didn''t get sick at all. I swear to God that I never lied!"


    Dr. Chen quickly said: "if you don''t believe me, you can take Miss Shen to other hospitals for examination tomorrow, or even go abroad for examination. I can swear with my life that Miss Shen''s condition has been well controlled. As long as you take a good rest, it''s no different from normal people."


    "Dr. Chen, you go back first. We all know about this matter. We will deal with it well. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Shulan, who was silent, suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Dr. Chen and Shen Mengyao. She said, "I promise you that no one will threaten you with your family again."


    Dr. Chen was relieved. He took a look at Su Wan and said to Jiang Shulan, "Mrs. Shen, I''ll go first. I''ll lie to you. I''ll apologize to you again."


    Jiang Shulan shook his head: "I believe that no matter what you said before or now is a lie, there must be compelling reasons, you go back first, it''s very late."


    After Dr. Chen went out, Shen Mengyao grabbed Jiang Shulan''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t trust Dr. Chen. He He is lying. Didn''t you see him looking at Wan''er when he left? It must be Su Wan who bribed him. It must be. Mom, you have to help me... "


    Jiang Shulan quietly opened Shen Mengyao''s hand and said coldly, "I''m not sure whether Dr. Chen''s words are true or what they used to be true."


    Jiang Shulan looked serious and said to Shen Mengyao, "but Mengyao, there is a word I want to ask you."


    "Mom, what do you want to ask me?" Shen Mengyao seems to see what hope general, quickly asked Jiang Shulan.


    Jiang Shulan thought for a moment and asked Shen Mengyao, "I have two times accidentally seen you throw medicine 3 into the toilet and flush it out. Every time I take medicine, I have never been in front of us. Is it my mother who read it wrong, or why?"


    Shen Mengyao was stunned and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Jiang Shulan received: "I thought you didn''t want to take the medicine. The medicine was bad. You took it every day, and occasionally did not take one or two meals. I also connived at you and let you go. On the contrary, I loved you more. But Now I think about it carefully. It seems that some of Dr. Chen''s words are correct. I saw you lose your medicine, and you have never taken medicine in front of us. How can you explain it? "


    "I..." Shen Mengyao couldn''t help weeping. Looking at Jiang Shulan pitifully, she said, "I don''t want you to worry about me. Is this also wrong?"


    Jiang Shulan nodded, and her tears also came down: "since you know I''m worried about you, you can tell your mother the truth. It was clear that it was still good last time, and you are going to find your mother-in-law''s family. Why did you suddenly get sick again? Is your illness true or false? "


    Shen Minglei was about to speak, but Ji Tianxi said: "Mengyao, all the people care about you so much. I hope you don''t use this feeling to make use of it. To achieve what purpose, paper does not contain fire. You will only hurt people who care about you. You must tell your aunt the truth!"


    After listening to Ji Tianxi''s words, Shen Mengyao was silent for a moment. Her eyes were full of struggle and pain.


    Su Wan has never seen Shen Mengyao look so embarrassed. The power of love is really great. She will hurt everyone for Ji Tianxi. Maybe She would really tell the truth for Ji Tianxi.

 C412

    "Mom, I My illness is not as serious as I said, but But my condition is not entirely false, I I fell a horse last time. You also heard that Dr. Chen said that I should take good care of it to be like a normal person. I fell off such a fast horse. How could my body be like a normal person? "


    "So you are lying? You haven''t had a relapse? " Shen Minglei aggressive looking at Shen Mengyao said.


    "Mom, I do all this because I don''t want to lose your love, I don''t want to lose Tianxi..." She turned her head and took a dim look at Ji Tianxi. Her eyes were full of pitiful expression.


    She went on to say, "I''m afraid that once my illness gets better, you won''t care about me and you won''t like me. I just don''t want to lose your love."


    She looked at Su Wan fiercely and said angrily, "I''m more afraid that she will hurt me again. I''m afraid that Ming Lei will not believe me. I fell off my horse and nearly fell to death Is it fake for me to fall off a horse? You''ve all seen my wounds! "


    The sneer in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui almost overflows. Shen Mengyao, you can really shirk your responsibility and disguise yourself.


    When the alarm clock of Jiangsu and Anhui turns, well, since you want to install it, you can install it together.


    Su Wan looked at Shen Mengyao fiercely and said in a low voice, "elder sister, you tell Dr. Chen to be a man of conscience. Why do you behave like this and do not act on your conscience?"


    Shen Mengyao glared at Su Wan and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Wan gave a cold smile. On her face, however, she let her tears flow down. She said, "the matter of your horse falling is clearly your own fall. Now, do you want to blame me?"


    Shen Mengyao bit her lip fiercely and said, "I didn''t want to say it was you before, but you Make it worse. Now I come to my house to harm me. Let my mother believe you. Su Wan, what is your intention? Ever since I was a member of my Shen family, have you ever had a bad intention? "


    Su and WAN sneered and said, "Shen Mengyao, you keep on pretending. I''ll see when you can install it!"


    "I pretend? I didn''t pretend to be you Su Wan put his head out of Ji Tianxi''s arms and looked at Shen Mengyao with a sad look on his face: "big sister, I let you off again and again. You must be aggressive, but at this time, you will come to frame me."


    The tears in Su Wan''s eyes kept rolling down, and he kept saying, "if you want to kill me, you even refuse to let Ruan Yue, a child over six years old, even your own brother Ming Lei. The bomb you sent to the hospital nearly killed me, not to mention Do you know how much of what you do today affects me? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ve never done it at all. You hurt me when you drop a horse. It''s you who accuse the deer for the horse!" Shen Mengyao said angrily, pointing to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Enough --"


    SHEN Minglei suddenly took a sharp drink and said, "big sister, there are witnesses. I''ve been looking at the relationship between my brother-in-law and protecting you again and again, but you are too wrong. Until now, you still refuse to admit it?"


    "Witness?" Hearing this, Jiang Shulan asked, "what witness? Ming Lei, are you saying that all these things your sister did are true? Have you really done it? "


    Shen Minglei nodded and looked at Jiang Shulan sadly and said, "Mom, maybe you don''t know. Your precious daughter sent someone to send a bomb to the hospital. At that time, I was in the hospital, and I almost died. She knew I was in the hospital, do you know?"


    "What?" Jiang Shulan just stood up. After listening to Shen Minglei''s words, Jiang Shulan staggered for two steps. She looked at Shen Minglei with an unbelievable face, and then slowly gazed at Shen Mengyao. It seemed that she had never seen this person before.


    "Mom, I didn''t!" Shen Mengyao still stirs.


    "No? Mom, OK, I''m going to take you to have a look at the ID card. She directed and acted the horse wrestling. Wan''er''s car accident was also due to her. The bomb was also her arm. Today She sent someone to the hospital to kidnap Wan''er, with a bad intention... "


    Shen Minglei''s words said here, stopped: "you look at Wan''er''s injuries, all of which have evidence. Mom, when are you going to be stubborn? Do you still want to protect this sad daughter? "


    "Mengyao, all this Are they all true? " Jiang Shulan''s face turned pale in an instant. It seemed that she was getting old.


    "I, I..." Shen Mengyao hesitated and could not speak.


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe in Wan''er, don''t you even believe me?" Shen Minglei said: "Mom, I''ll take you to the witness now. Go!"


    Say, pull up river Book orchid''s hand, want to walk toward the door.


    "No need to go!" Shen Mengyao suddenly gave a sharp drink and interrupted their words: "yes, I did all this. I directed and acted by myself. So what?"

 C413

    Shen Mengyao wheezes the air-conditioning, looking at several people are more angry in the cross, fierce step back, too strong, hit the side of the coffee table, embarrassed to fall to the ground.


    However, no one helped her. Jiang Shulan looked at her with heartache and disappointment. Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi were disgusted and disappointed, and then slowly put out a smile.


    Shen Mengyao, this is what you taught Jiangsu and Anhui. Today The same reward of success is on you, you are waiting to die!


    "Mengyao, you Why are you doing this? You Do you even cheat your mother? " Jiang Shulan was full of tears and said with disbelief.


    "It''s all you, it''s you who ruined everything for me..." Shen Mengyao crazy like suddenly roared, the presence of several people are Leng there.


    Shen Mengyao looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with resentment and said coldly: "if it wasn''t for you, where would I end up now? I''m afraid I would have married Tianxi long ago!"


    Yes, if there were no Jiangsu and Anhui, I was afraid that Shen Ruixin, who had a single minded mind, would have been provoked by her to break up with Ji Tianxi, and would even present Ji Tianxi with both hands!


    "Mengyao, do you really love me?" Ji Tianxi, who had never uttered a sound, looked at Shen Mengyao with disgust and hatred on his face. He shook his head in disappointment and said, "you don''t call it love. Your love is too selfish, which makes me afraid and makes me dare not bear it!"


    Shen Mengyao just cried.


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can tell you clearly that I have never loved you. Even if there is no Wan''er, I will not fall in love with you. You just hate the wrong person. Do you understand?"


    "No, no I didn''t hate the wrong person, I didn''t... "


    Shen Mengyao shrieked and glared at Su and Wan: "don''t be complacent. Even if Tianxi likes you, with Ruan Haoyang, the devil You can never be with Tianxi, you can never be happy


    "Mengyao, why are you so stubborn?" Jiang Shulan is extremely distressed. She shakes her head at Shen Mengyao and is very disappointed.


    Shen Mengyao snorted coldly and said, "you are not qualified to teach me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± By Shen Mengyao suddenly a sharp drink, Jiang Shulan seems to have no reaction to come over, do not know how to react in general.


    "What''s wrong with you? Get up quickly and go to the police station. This time, no one will trust you again. No one will help you again... " Shen Minglei said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to yell at your mother? From childhood to adulthood, all her concerns are around you, and the whole family is around you. You are not qualified to... "


    "I don''t go to the police, I''m entitled to yell at her too!" Shen Mengyao roared coldly.


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, they sneered unconsciously.


    It seems that her goal is about to be achieved. She guessed it right. Dr. Chen is also here at a good time.


    Shen Mengyao such a person, she a stubborn insistence on things, in all this has been destroyed, exposed, how she is willing to go to the police station to accept the disposal?


    She It will certainly give Jiangsu and Anhui a satisfactory answer.


    Su and WAN have been successful. Now she just needs to sit here and watch the opera, waiting for Shen Mengyao to continue to perform the play. That''s enough!


    "She cares about me because she is selfish..." Shen Mengyao glanced coldly at Jiang Shulan and said, "the reason why I got this disease is not because she took medicine when she was pregnant with me. She just wanted to forgive me..."


    "Mengyao..." Jiang Shulan''s face was as pale as a ghost, just like a bolt from the blue.


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Mengyao''s face was full of tears at the moment. Sitting on the ground in a mess, her messy hair was stained on her face, and her tears stuck to her hair, which made her look particularly ferocious.


    "Parents'' love is selfish. You treat me well not only by forgiveness, but also because I am your daughter and a piece of meat from you. You are good to me only because you are good to your own flesh. It is not selfless but selfish You hurt me according to your way. If you are so good to a stranger, that is selflessness. If you are good to your children, how can you call selflessness? The most selfish person is you - "Shen Mengyao seems to be crazy, saying such a rebellious words.


    "Mengyao, you, you..." Jiang Shulan reached out and shivered at Shen Mengyao. She was afraid that she could not find her beloved daughter in her dream. She would become like this.


    "Are you going to continue to hurt your loved ones?" Shen Minglei was distressed and quickly helped Jiang Shulan: "if you come, please call the police quickly --"


    "who dares?" Shen Mengyao gave a sharp drink to the servant who came in a hurry, and successfully stopped calling the police: "what are you? Get out of here


    I have never seen Shen Mengyao look like this. Even though she has followed Jiang Shulan for many years, Zhang Ma is still shocked and goes out immediately.


    "Mom I''m sorry Shen Mengyao''s expression suddenly softened again: "maybe I''m really abnormal, maybe I''m really twisted in my heart But everything will come to an end

 C414

    She looked at Jiangsu and Anhui coldly, and her vicious eyes could almost burn them through. She only heard her say, "you won, Jiangsu and Anhui, you won!"


    "Mengyao, turn yourself in..."


    Jiang Shulan''s voice was hoarse. At this time, she was not willing to give up Shen Mengyao: "mom knows that your mother doesn''t care enough about you. You will It''s also because I take medicine when I''m pregnant with you. My mother is wrong. If you turn yourself in, my mother will plead and try to find a way to wait for you to come out. Isn''t your health good? You will have a great life... "


    Maybe she was moved by Jiang Shulan''s sincerity. Shen Mengyao looked at her for a long time and couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she sighed and said, "Mom, I know I made a mistake, but It''s too late to look back. It''s all over... "


    She looked around a circle, fiercely rushed to one side, the next moment, the hand will be more than a dazzling dagger.


    "Mengyao, what are you going to do?" Jiang Shulan''s shrill voice filled the Shen family.


    "Goodbye, mom. I have only one thing to ask for!" Shen Mengyao''s tears keep rolling and rolling down


    "You said, mom promised you, you don''t do stupid things, don''t move..." Jiang Shulan looked at Shen Mengyao''s dagger tightly against his neck and said anxiously.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked at all this coldly, but they were not so happy as expected.


    She knew that she destroyed everything Shen Mengyao cared about most. She would collapse. She would definitely know herself and commit suicide without the help of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Even when Ruan Haoyang forced her to jump from a building, she cherished her body, but now Everything she owned and cared about was lost, and for her, living was meaningless.


    "Mom, you promise me, what I have done, you should always hold on, don''t let anyone know, I have no face before my life, lose dignity in front of the people who care most about me and I love most, I don''t want anyone else to know!" Shen Mengyao road.


    "I don''t say that. My mother promised that no one would say anything, even Credit Suisse and Yao Yao Yao. My mother promised that..." Jiang Shulan made a promise.


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, there was a strange feeling.


    "Goodbye, Minglei. I''m not here. You should take good care of mom and Ruixin." Shen Mengyao said to Shen Minglei again.


    "Since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to take it? Do you want to commit suicide and escape..." Shen Minglei''s tone is softer.


    Shen Mengyao slowly shook his head and said, "no, you don''t know what I''m aiming for." She said, "but Now it doesn''t matter, because I can''t go back


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes were also darkened.


    "Tianxi, after I die, you should be happy." Shen Mengyao''s tears became more and more turbulent. Looking at Tianxi, she said, "come here, I have a word to tell you alone."


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment, slowly let go of Jiangsu and Anhui, and went to Shen Mengyao''s side.


    Ji Tianxi''s body squatted down, but Shen Mengyao, who had fallen to the ground, quickly stood up and threw himself at the body of Jiangsu and Anhui. The knife Cold against the face of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Stop --" the three people present were all screaming, Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi were even more pale.


    "Don''t you all come here..." Shen Mengyao didn''t know if she was shining back. Her strength was amazing: "if you come here again, I''ll cut her face and cut her throat."


    "Mengyao, don''t be stubborn. What can you do if you kill her?" Ji Tianxi step forward, slowly after all, Shen Mengyao.


    Shen Mengyao, however, keeps fading back. Shen Minglei and Jiang Shulan dare not act rashly.


    On the contrary, Su Wan''s face was very calm. Strangely, she was not afraid at all.


    "Mengyao, if you want to live, you can''t live if you kill her..." Ji Tianxi said, think about it, and hate some words: "if you want to die, why do you have to pull a cushion?"


    Shen Mengyao kept moving back slowly, and said, "if you take another step, I''ll start right away..."


    Her cold knife against the skin of Jiangsu and Anhui, gently broke a blood hole.


    With the cold knife against her, Su and WAN seem to be very close to death. All three of them have left sweat, but only Su Wan is calm. She has a strange feeling in her heart that Shen Mengyao will never kill herself.


    I don''t know where this feeling comes from. It''s just a woman''s sixth sense.


    "What do you want?" Su Wan was strangled by her hand and asked hard.


    "I want to speak to you alone!" Shen Mengyao said.


    "Mengyao, if you have something to say, put down the knife first and then..." Jiang Shulan carefully looked at Shen Mengyao, staring at her hand with a knife. She was afraid that she was exerting herself. If she went down this knife, she would end up with two young lives in front of her!

 C415

    "I have a few words to say to Jiangsu and Anhui alone. You all go a little farther!" Shen Mengyao''s eyes were sharp at several people, but Ji Tianxi was allowed to walk slowly forward, not a bit backward.


    "Tianxi, you all go to the back. Don''t worry, she won''t hurt me!" Su and WAN squeezed a few words out of his throat and looked at Ji Tianxi with difficulty.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t want to rest assured and shook his head slightly, indicating that Jiangsu and Anhui did not believe Shen Mengyao.


    "Tianxi, I know you don''t believe me, but you have no choice now If you don''t want to step back I promise to end her life now Shen Mengyao said, the strength of the hand a little force, against the cheek of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi can clearly see the slowly flowing blood on the cheeks of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    On the white cheek, because of the bright red blood, the atmosphere seems more tense


    "Big sister, do you want to continue to be stubborn?" Shen Minglei looked at Shen Mengyao with disappointment on his face. His face was full of disgust and disappointment.


    "I..." Shen Mengyao bit her lips fiercely. For a while, she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Shen Minglei sighed a long time, took a look at Shen Mengyao and said, "you should let go of Jiangsu and Anhui quickly, and don''t let us deepen our hatred for you..."


    "I said, you all step back..." Shen Mengyao also does not listen to Shen Minglei''s words, suddenly a sharp drink, added to the strength of the hand.


    Su and WAN seemed to be able to feel the cold blade close to his muscles. He was shocked in his heart, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted and he took a breath of cold air.


    "OK, I''ll quit, I''ll quit..."


    Seeing the expression of Su and WAN, Ji Tianxi couldn''t help but step back to a position where Shen Mengyao felt safe: "is that ok? You must not be impulsive, Mengyao. I know you blame me, but everything is because of me. Don''t let Wan''er get angry. You let go of her and kill me. The road to the next life is too lonely. You should always be accompanied by one person. You might as well kill me, and we can''t sleep in the same cave after death I''ll marry you again, and we''ll have a good time together. Will you let Wan''er go


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s serious expression, Su Wan''s heart was deeply shocked for a moment, and almost forgot to breathe.


    There seems to be a strange warm current pouring into my heart slowly. I don''t know what it is. I just feel cold and warm, as if I''m afraid at the moment, as if I''m close to death, and I''m so happy.


    There is a person who can die for you without hesitation. How can you not be moved?


    "Tianxi, are you willing to die for her sake?" Shen Mengyao in Jiangsu and Anhui behind, sad said.


    This is what a sad voice, so sad, so desperate, as if never see the light, was imprisoned in the dark of the slave general


    "Mengyao, don''t think about it. You killed Wan''er and only got my hate. It''s better to Exchange me for her. If you really like me, let me exchange her. On the way to the next life, you will never be lonely again, because you have me, unless You lied to me. Did you even cheat me? You don''t like me, do you, or You''d like to trade me for Wan''er''s... "


    Ji Tianxi''s tone, persuasive, is like an adult who uses candy to trick children. He is afraid that no matter how cold his heart is, he can''t help shaking it.


    "Tianxi..." Su Wan''s tears also rolled down her eyes. She never thought that Ji Tianxi''s feelings for herself had become so deep


    "Little thing, don''t cry..." Ji Tianxi''s voice is very gentle, as if to drip water in general.


    The pupil of ink is calm and has no ripples. It seems that as long as you look into it, you will drown in this clear spring.


    Su Wan''s heart suddenly disordered, looking at this beautiful face, there was a palpitation feeling.


    It''s not love, it''s moving to a person who loves himself selflessly


    Hatred is really a murderer and the chief culprit of destroying people''s happiness.


    If there was no hatred in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, if only Ji Tianxi was the one who brought Su Wan back from the "night"


    If that is the case, there will be no hatred in Jiangsu and Anhui. Maybe she will live happily and become the happiest woman in the world


    God is fair. He makes Shen Mengyao''s life experience so perfect, but She let her not get love.


    However, Su Wan got the love and man Shen Mengyao dreamed of, but could not fall in love with her.


    It''s not that Su Wan doesn''t want to, it''s just that her heart can''t do anything, it''s just that she feels My life like this, how can I match such a beautiful man as Ji Tianxi? Yes, she is not qualified, her heart I can''t love anymore.


    At this moment, Jiangsu and Anhui felt so inferior for the first time.


    "Tianxi, you have done a lot for me. How can I let you die for me again?" With a sad smile, Su and WAN suddenly decided to give up the plan of forcing Shen Mengyao to die.

 C416

    Because of her plan, Shen Mengyao may really be able to complete, let Shen Mengyao take Ji Tianxi to die together.


    She has always felt that she owes so much to Shen Minglei. At the moment, she suddenly feels that she owes more to Ji Tianxi. What Ji Tianxi has done for her has nothing to do with her. Although he said that he loves Jiangsu and Anhui, it has nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Now, let Jiangsu and Anhui repay him once.


    "Tianxi, if there is a next life, I will marry you!" Su Wan said, suddenly pulled off the handle of Shen Mengyao''s knife and cut it off his neck.


    "Wan''er..." Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi exclaimed in unison, watching the dagger quickly move to the neck of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, when they were clinging to Jiangsu and Anhui, they were sure they would die. Shen Mengyao''s hand held the dagger.


    "You..." After two efforts, Su and WAN found that he couldn''t pull the handle at all. He was puzzled.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, I won''t let you succeed!" Shen Mengyao said coldly: "if you die like this, Tianxi will certainly hate me to the bone, and will never forgive me in his whole life. I will not let you succeed!"


    "Yes, Mengyao, you trade me for Wan''er, and I will die with you, OK?" Ji Tianxi reacted and quickly induced him to say, "come, change..."


    "No, Tianxi."


    Shen Mengyao shook her head sadly. She looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "how can I be willing to let you die? Even if I cheat the whole world, I will not cheat you. I love you. I really love you. I love you more than I love myself. So You have to live well. "


    Shen Mengyao said, "you didn''t succeed. You won''t win today. Today you let everyone believe you, but Ruixin won''t.." Besides, you are not a clean woman any more. You will live in the world with pain, and I will get rid of it, so I won, ha ha... "


    After a shock in Jiangsu and Anhui, it seems that she gradually understood why Shen Mengyao''s only request before she died was to let people not tell the truth, and why she was not afraid that she would hurt herself.


    "I''m dead, but Ruixin is still alive. She will believe me and avenge me..." She finished this sentence lightly and pushed away Jiangsu and Anhui. Before people could react, even Jiangsu and Anhui could be helped in the future, her hand was fiercely cut off like her own neck


    The bright red blood flowed out, she was like a petal floating, soft and soft in the pool of blood


    Death is so beautiful, in Jiang Shulan''s cry, stop breathing. Although she died, she won Ji Tianxi''s last rush and perhaps Shen Ruixin''s trust.


    When Shen Mengyao died, Jiangsu and Anhui seemed to be the winner.


    Su Wan''s plan, so perfect success, she thoroughly won Shen Mengyao.


    But strangely, there was no sense of happiness in her heart.


    I don''t know when, she has already been unable to separate from the world''s disputes, she will never return to the carefree, hiding behind her brother, regardless of what youth


    Three days later.


    The wounds in Jiangsu and Anhui were well bandaged, and Ji Tianxi took good care of them these days, and they healed quickly.


    In the past three days, Ji Tianxi did not know whether he was still in a state of fear and never left Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Shen Minglei, along with Jiang Shulan, is responsible for Shen Mengyao''s death. Shen Mengyao, like a passer-by, disappears forever in everyone''s sight.


    It is said that Shen Ruixin has come back. At first, Jiangsu and Anhui were worried, but after Shen Mengyao''s wedding ceremony was finished, she went abroad again.


    Later, she heard that Jiang Shulan felt that she was old and decided to go to the country where they lived for a holiday with Yao Yao at the invitation of Yao Yao. She also left the place that made her sad.


    Shen''s head office in China, all fell to Shen Minglei alone, busy.


    Ji Tianxi, on the other hand, felt that he had found a big bargain and took care of Jiangsu and Anhui every day.


    At first, Ruan Yue was still quite critical, but after listening to Su Wan vaguely talk about Ji Tianxi''s rescue of her, she did not say anything later.


    On the fourth day, Su Wan received a call from Ruan Haoyang: "woman, I want to return to Binhai city." The voice there sounds clear and clear with a trace of cold, so familiar sound, as if I haven''t heard it for a long time.


    "Oh, good!" Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what to say for a while, but agreed lazily.


    "I heard that Shen Mengyao is dead! " Ruan Haoyang simple said.


    "Yes Su Wan took a look at Ji Tianxi, who poured water for himself, and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you when you come back."


    "Haoyang, I have some nausea..." A soft voice came, is the voice of Yuying.

 C417

    Su Wan''s brow slightly frowned, Yu Ying''s voice? Yuying she did not have such a delicate, in the heart also did not think much, only listen to Ruan Haoyang said: "I know, hang up first, can get home in the evening."


    "Well, goodbye!" Su and Wan said that, did not wait for Ruan Haoyang to hang up the phone, he took up the line.


    "Is that him?" Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some displeasure and asked.


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "he is coming back tonight."


    Ji Tianxi''s hand is not from a Zheng, just slowly handed the water to Su Wan, way: "then I will see you less time."


    "I..." Su and WAN bit their lips and stopped talking. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Yes, it''s less..." Ji Tianxi said in a low voice, his eyes turned, and then said: "you You''re about to get married, aren''t you? "


    Su Wan nodded and thought for a while, but he couldn''t help but say to Ji Tianxi: "Tianxi, I''m sorry!"


    "Why do you say that?" Ji Tianxi''s eyebrows wrung, puzzled at Su Wan said.


    Su Wan sighed and said, "I No, thank you


    "What''s the matter, little thing?" Ji Tianxi sat down beside Jiangsu and Anhui, stroked her forehead affectionately and said in a low voice, "Why are you so incoherent? I''m sorry, and thank me again."


    Su Wan took a deep look at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, last time in the Shen family, thank you."


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment, then reacted to what the Jiangsu and Anhui province had pointed to and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I said that, these have nothing to do with you."


    Su and WAN buried their heads and pretended not to see Ji Tianxi''s hope and did not speak again.


    She knows what Ji Tianxi is waiting for. If there is an afterlife, I will marry you.


    At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui thought that they were going to die, so they blurted out and said such a sentence.


    But now it''s not the same. Jiangsu and Anhui have survived and Ruan Haoyang is coming back. She and Ji Tianxi will never be together, so She did not want to say those words, did not want to give Ji Tianxi any hope.


    Ji Tianxi waited for a while but did not see Su and WAN talking. His eyes gradually darkened. After a while, he sighed and said to Su Wan, "you have a good rest. When you fall asleep, I will go."


    "Well!" Jiangsu and Anhui gave a low hum and nodded.


    Ji Tianxi also said: "since he wants to come back and you are going to get married again, I won''t come these days, so as not to cause you any trouble."


    Ji Tianxi''s voice is very insipid, but to hear the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui, it seems a little sour.


    Su Wan could not help but feel a pain in his heart and said in a hoarse voice, "Tianxi, I..."


    "What? Do you feel sorry for me


    Ji Tianxi suddenly looked at Su Wan and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Many things have been squeezed down in the company recently. Since he comes back and someone takes care of you, I''ll go back to the company to do some work. It''s ugly and stuffy in the hospital. I don''t want to come."


    Knowing that he was comforting himself and looking for an excuse, Su Wan was still moved and nodded heavily: "I know!"


    The sky darkened down. In the ward, only Su Wan stayed there alone. After Ji Tianxi left, she began to be bored.


    These days, used to Ji Tianxi''s company, now he suddenly left, really some not used to.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked at the time, it is more than eight o''clock, Ruan Haoyang is clearly the seven o''clock train, why has not come yet?


    In reverie, there was a knock at the door. After Shen Mengyao''s death, Su and WAN did not worry that someone would hurt him for no reason. When he heard the knock, he said to the people outside: "come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and in came a bright figure, Ruan Haoyang, who had not been seen in a few days.


    Looking at the familiar handsome face, Su Wan was a little stunned, as if he had not seen him for a long time.


    His handsome face is as handsome as ever. After a few days of busy green, it seems that he has lost a lot of weight, but he is more and more charming. Can if stars in the eyes with a trace of cold, as if full of mind in general.


    Su and WAN whispered, "come back!"


    "Well!" He closed the door and said in a low voice, in the same cold tone as a few days ago.


    "Is Gao Shibo''s business settled?" He seemed a little unhappy. Su Wan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, saying: "very smooth, although spent a lot of money, can finally settle."


    Listening to his understatement, looking at the fatigue between his eyebrows, I knew that he was deliberately diluting the matter, and did not ask questions again.


    He came over in two or three steps, naturally pinching Su Wan''s chin. He looked at her face carefully. His dark eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his voice was a little hoarse. He said in a low voice: "how could it be so serious?"

 C418

    The deep voice, like a cello, flows into the heart slowly. A few words can show his concern for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan gently broke free of his hand and looked at his appearance. He did not know why he always turned into Ji Tianxi''s face.


    Maybe Ji Tianxi is too kind to himself. Maybe it is because he is used to getting along with Ji Tianxi these days. He always thinks that his face will become Ji Tianxi''s smiling face in the next moment.


    In a hurry, don''t open your eyes, eye leer to the moon shadow all over the ground, whispered: "it''s OK."


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Ruan Hao raised eyebrows and said a word without brain. His speech is always so simple. If you don''t understand him, it''s hard to communicate with him.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and understood his meaning in a light tone: "I couldn''t help you when you were dealing with Gao Shibo over there. How can I still find you?"


    Because of her insipid tone, Ruan Haoyang wrung his handsome eyebrows and said, "even if you don''t look for me, you can also find my grandmother and my mother. If you can''t help me, you can also find my uncle. Although he is hostile to me, in the face of these things, he is after all surnamed Ruan."


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t think of it at that time."


    Ruan Haoyang for a time did not know how to answer, the ward quiet down, quiet needle can be heard.


    After a while, Ruan Haoyang broke his silence: "I asked the doctor. If you don''t want to live in the hospital, you can leave the hospital early and keep it at home. Anyway, there are doctors at home."


    "Well, if you can, I''ll be discharged tomorrow." Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and replied that he was afraid that he would not see Tianxi any more during this period of time. It would be better to go back to Ruan''s compound.


    Although I don''t want to go back there, at least it''s convenient to see Ruan Yue, and I don''t have to stay alone in this boring hospital all the time.


    "Does it hurt?" After another silence, Ruan Haoyang stroked the wound on Su Wan''s face and asked, "it''s cut on my face."


    Su Wan shrunk back slightly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. The wound is not very deep. It should heal before the wedding. It seems that it is covered with powder. It can''t be seen."


    What she is most anxious about now is to finish the wedding ceremony with Ruan Haoyang so that she can see her brother earlier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui displeasantly, slowly put down his hand, and his voice was calm as water. He asked Su Wan faintly, "are you afraid of me, or do you hate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you want to tell the truth, they are afraid of him and hate him It''s not very annoying, it''s just that ordinary people don''t like it.


    Don''t like to contact with him, don''t like to be pulled through by him, don''t like to be teased by her between applause.


    "By the way, Yuying, is she ill?" Think of that sentence of Yu Ying on the phone, Su Wan can''t help asking. Ruan Haoyang''s vague worry also told him that Ruan Haoyang had something to hide from himself, and this matter Nine times out of ten, it''s related to Yuying.


    Ruan Haoyang was a little silent for a moment, and said seriously, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know yet?" What''s the answer? If you''re sick, you''re sick. If you don''t, you don''t know?


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t mean to explain. He was lazy. He stepped off his shoes and went to Jiangsu and Anhui. He stretched out his arms and held him in his arms. He said softly, "let me sleep for a while. I''ll help you with the discharge procedures tomorrow morning. I''m so tired..."


    Su Wan turned his head and looked at his tired face in surprise.


    I thought he would ask Shen Mengyao what was going on, but he didn''t say a word?


    However, he should always be able to investigate clearly. He is like this. He would rather investigate a little bit than ask Jiangsu and Anhui directly. Maybe Don''t trust, or, don''t want to remind yourself of that unpleasant experience?


    However, no matter what, Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei have promised themselves that they will not talk nonsense when they pretend to be forced and violent, so Ruan Haoyang should not have found it?


    Ah Jun and scar, who are still in prison, should not ask for trouble and say that they have raped Jiangsu and Anhui?


    At the thought of this, Jiangsu and Anhui were a little relieved, and then they began to feel strange How can you care about such things? Why is it that Ruan Haoyang has such a misunderstanding?


    He shook his head and gave a funny sneer. He closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest.


    Do not know how long, Jiangsu and Anhui feel, it seems that someone is gnawing their face.


    She is sleeping in a daze, some disgust will face the disturbing interference to wave away, but the hand was caught, that crispy itching gnawing action not only did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    "Well..." Su and WAN murmured discontentedly and waved his hand, but his hand was pinched by the people. Then, the thing that gnawed his face turned to his lips.


    Breath on the stagnation, reluctantly open his eyes, faint in the dark, but see a large handsome face.

 C419

    When the lights in the ward were turned off, only a little moonlight came in from the window.


    Half of his body was firmly pressed down by the man in front of him. In a trance, Su and WAN felt this irritating atmosphere. He seemed to be strangled by something. He actually felt that he had been imprisoned for seven years.


    In front of the person, suddenly became that hell devil, lips were sealed, breathing difficulties, brain suddenly a blank.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell the time and place clearly. I just felt that I was still in the villa in Shanwan. I just felt that I was forced to give birth to a baby boy


    Su Wan''s cold sweat was so wet that he reached out and instinctively pushed down his heavy body. He tried hard not to open his face, trying to avoid his thin and cold lips


    However, the soft lips seemed to have no intention of leaving. Instead, the head was pressed down, and she was eating her lips violently. It was like tasting the best delicious food


    "Well..." Jiangsu and Anhui did not know where the strength came from, a fierce push to push the people in front of them. The flesh wall on his body moved, and Su Wan got a gap. He immediately turned his head aside and blurted out: "young master, please don''t..."


    As soon as you speak, you may get fresh air, and your brain will turn around. It''s too late to respond to the wrong words


    Body a stiff, close to the moment of breathing slowly away from their own, no longer close to


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui were beating like they were caught doing something wrong.


    After a long standoff, the figure on his body let out a long sigh. He slipped down from Jiangsu and Anhui, and lay down beside him, but he did not speak.


    I don''t dare to make him angry at his wedding, but I can''t let him twist his body when he''s in the wedding


    She needs to see her brother


    "Well, are you angry?" After a long silence, Su Wan finally couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people around me did not move, there was no response.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were more and more uneasy and did not dare to speak for a while.


    "Why are you so afraid of me?" After waiting for a long time, I thought that the people around me had fallen asleep. Suddenly, a low voice came.


    Su Wan turned his head in the dark and looked at his face. In the dark, he could only see a clear outline. He vaguely remembered how eager she was to see this face clearly seven years ago, but she failed to get what she wanted!


    "Wan''er, am I so terrible?"


    In the moonlight, he felt Ruan Haoyang''s eyes were deep and quiet. When Su Wan looked into his eyes, he said honestly, "sometimes there are."


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment, but he was not angry. After a long time, he sighed and said earnestly: "don''t be afraid of me. Seven years ago, I was forced to do something, not what I wanted. I actually..."


    His voice was stained with hoarse, and for a time he didn''t seem to know how to answer the questions of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Wan''er." Ruan Hao Yang called.


    "Well!" Su and WAN responded in a low voice. At the next moment, he felt that his body was light. When he reacted, he had already held him in his arms and pressed against his scorching heat. He only heard him say, "you promise that you will never hurt you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui have nothing to say for a while, this Is it a commitment?


    Su Wan was so uncomfortable lying on his body, and for a long time, Su Wan reluctantly said, "let me down."


    "In a moment..." Some of his pleading eyes flashed twice, his hot breath sprayed on Su Wan''s face, and he said in a low voice, "I..."


    The voice was silent again. There was no word.


    Su Wan waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, he asked curiously, "Haoyang, will you fall in love with me?"


    This question seems to be Ruan Hao Yang to thoroughly puzzled, silent for a long time, Ruan Haoyang said: "I will certainly let myself fall in love with you."


    Even more strange answer, Su Wan did not understand at all. He took a deep look at him and said, "we will not have a future."


    His lips were suddenly touched by his palm, and he said softly, "I promise, we will have a future, a future you don''t expect..."


    After that, Su Wan did not resist. He knew that if he wanted his own body, she could not resist, but he did not take any further action except kissing. Su Wan allowed his hot desire to resist himself, close his lips and let him nibble at his own lips


    It''s sunny in the morning and it''s not very hot today.


    Maybe, summer will soon be over.


    The courtyard of Ruan''s family was cleaned up today. As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui went in, they asked about the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. It seems that Osmanthus fragrans opened very early this year.


    As soon as the door opened, she was preparing to get out of the car. However, she was held in her arms by someone and exclaimed. Shyly, she buried her face in Ruan Haoyang''s arms and raised her head again, but she had already entered Ruan''s courtyard.

 C420

    On both sides of the yard stood all the servants of Ruan''s family.


    "Hello, grandma, welcome home!" As soon as Ruan Haoyang stepped forward, all the servants bowed down to salute, and said loudly to Su and WAN.


    Su and WAN raised his head from Ruan Haoyang''s arms and looked at his respectful face. For a while, he didn''t know why.


    Although in private, many servants in order to please Jiangsu and Anhui will secretly call the young grandmother of Jiangsu and Anhui, and Chen Bo, the driver, will occasionally call the young grandmother of Jiangsu and Anhui from time to time, but no one has ever done so in public.


    Puzzled eyes to Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang emotional tone, looking at Su Wan said: "you are going to marry me soon, but also should get used to this address as soon as possible!"


    Su Wan''s eyes blinked at his puzzled blink, obviously did not know his intention.


    "What? Didn''t you hear me clearly? " Ruan Haoyang''s feet stopped there. He didn''t seem to see the embarrassed look on Su Wan''s face and her pleading look. His eyes were like those of the servants standing by.


    The people at the bottom immediately understood the meaning of Ruan Haoyang. They called out to the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in unison and said, "Hello, little grandma. Welcome back home!"


    Su Wan''s face turned red and puffed up. He wanted to argue, but he heard a voice of displeasure: "Haoyang, Wan''er has just been discharged from the hospital. It''s not good to take her in as soon as possible. It''s not good to bask in the sun outside!"


    Su and WAN turned to see Tong Kexin, who seemed to be displeased. He stood at the door and called to Ruan Haoyang.


    Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Ruan Haoyang nodded his head and walked into the room with an unhappy face.


    Ruan old lady Ruan Yue had already been waiting for Su Wan. Seeing Ruan Haoyang come in with Su Wan in his arms, her face was filled with joy: "are you back? Sit down


    Ruan Haoyang gently put Jiangsu and Anhui on the sofa, and the sound of high-heeled shoes sounded slowly behind him.


    "Wan''er, are you back?" Friendly voice low ring, Jiangsu and Anhui turned to look at the speaker, saw Yu Ying slowly playing down the stairs, a fresh casual clothes and flat shoes, she is particularly refreshing.


    In the heart some questions, Yu Ying has always been greedy for beauty, even at home, usually is also meticulously dressed themselves, how to wear so elegant today?


    However, it is hard to hide her beauty. On the contrary, because of its simplicity, she is more approachable and fresh, just like the girl next door. She has lost a lot of actual age and looks like a college student who has just graduated.


    "Yes, the doctor said it could be kept at home and came back!" Under the pressure of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yu Ying has gone to the front.


    After a close look, I haven''t seen it for a few days. I just feel that her porcelain like cheeks are more delicate and delicate,


    her appearance is very happy and her figure seems to be plump. She is already thin and has a little more meat, which makes her feel more beautiful and moving. However, she has a feeling that she is thin without bone and plump without flesh.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Her eyes clearly have a touch of happiness, but some dodge Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN looked at the past doubtfully, Yu Ying then shyly glanced at Ruan Hao Yang.


    Aware of Su Wan''s eyes, he immediately disguised his eyes and stopped looking at Ruan Haoyang. He only looked at Su Wan with concern and said, "you should have a good rest. Haoyang is very worried about you."


    Su Wan eyebrow slightly wrung, how to feel that she actually has a kind of hostess feeling?


    Seriously look, but see Yu Ying eyes smile no different, only way is their own illusion, the way: "I will."


    Yuying affectionately took Su Wan''s shoulder and said, "there''s nothing more to do next. Your wedding Can it be held as scheduled? "


    Su Wan didn''t understand why she had such a question. She only said, "it was held as scheduled."


    Yu Ying didn''t say anything more, but Ruan Haoyang interrupted them and said, "Wan''er has just come back. Go to have a rest first. When it comes to lunch, I''ll call you down."


    Su Wan nodded, refused Ruan Haoyang''s help and said, "let Ruan Yue accompany me up."


    Ruan Haoyang also did not insist, nodded to let Ruan Yue send himself upstairs.


    In the room, Ruan Yue carefully arranged himself to lie down, closed the door, and gently blew the air-conditioner against the wall, so as not to be hot to Jiangsu and Anhui, and not to let the air-conditioning blow against Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Ruan Yue, come here!" Looking at the clever Ruan Yue, Su and WAN couldn''t help feeling soft.


    I think of Ruan Yue''s rejection of himself when they first met. Now Ruan Yue''s acceptance of himself is like having a dream.


    "Do you want water?" Ruan Yue obediently sat down beside Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked thoughtfully.


    Su Wan shook his head: "I''m not thirsty!" Su Wan patted the bed beside him, motioned Ruan Yue to sit beside him and said, "come on, mom has something to tell you."


    Ruan Yue nodded, did it by the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Wan seriously. His tone was sincere as if he were treating an adult: "my mother has something to follow your opinion. Would you listen to her carefully?"

 C421

    "Good!" Ruan Yue round head a little bit, dark big eyes seriously staring at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was silent for a moment. Under his son''s burning eyes, he thought for a long time before he said, "I''m going to marry your father. Do you agree?"


    "Do you mean to have a wedding with dad?" Ruan Yue stopped and asked Jiangsu and Anhui seriously.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes! When I''m well, I''m going to take an exam and prepare for the wedding. It''ll be very soon... "


    Ruan Yue eyebrows a tight, way: "after marriage, will have a baby?"


    For Ruan Yue''s Leaping thinking, Jiangsu and Anhui seemed unable to respond, but they also seriously considered this problem.


    She and Ruan Haoyang have no emotional basis, let alone have a Ruan Yue, pondered for a moment, said: "we have given birth to you, will not be born again."


    I thought that Ruan Yue was afraid of having another child to compete with him, but how could he know that he said, "I am not too lonely by myself? Aunt Yuying said that when she got married, she would give birth to a lot of babies. She also said that she would have babies to accompany me


    About because a person lives abroad all the year round and has no relatives to accompany him, Ruan Yue is more eager for companionship than other children, instead of being afraid of one more person, and his pet will be less.


    But after listening to Ruan Yue''s words, Su Wan could not help frowning. There was a kind of ominous premonition in his heart. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and said with a forced smile: "aunt Yuying is married and will give birth to her baby. You can play with him, but your father and I should not have any more..."


    "But Aunt Yuying secretly asked my father, and he said that he liked children very much. Both grandma and grandma said that they hoped that there would be more children in the family. " Ruan Yue said seriously.


    Su Wan''s smile was a little stiff. He said with a smile, "Ruan Yue, I''ll talk about this later. My mother wants to ask you Do you agree that I should marry your father


    Ruan Yue heard the words and thought about it for a long time. Then he said seriously, "if I don''t agree, will you marry my father?"


    Su and WAN did not answer Ruan Yue''s words positively, but asked in surprise: "why don''t you agree? Can you talk to mom? "


    Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "because you will hurt me."


    Ruan Yue''s small face wrinkled into a ball, a face of pain looking at Su Wan said.


    Su Wan could not help but ask, "how could mom hurt you?"


    Ruan Yue thought for a long time and said to Su and WAN, "because You will leave me. "


    Su Wan couldn''t answer Ruan Yue''s words for a while. Ruan Yue continued: "when you gave birth to me, you left me. I''m afraid that after you married my father, I thought I had a happy family and had parents like other children. It seems that You will leave me mercilessly again


    "Ruan Yue..." Su Wan''s heart wrenching pain, as if something was pulled out of the general, serious commitment: "Mom, I will not be like this."


    Ruan Yue sighed and said, "no, you will!"


    Su Wan sighed heavily and felt more pain in his heart, just like a knife twisting his own heart. He made a serious promise: "my mother promised that I would never leave you again, no matter what happened."


    "Well Are you going to divorce dad? " Ruan Yue thought for a moment and asked Su Wan with his head askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan couldn''t answer for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "even if your mother divorced your father, she would not leave you, OK?"


    Ruan Yue shook his head seriously and said, "no, you are divorced from my father. You are not from Ruan family. What''s the difference between you and me?"


    "I..." Su and WAN were stunned and did not know how to answer Ruan Yue.


    Her marriage with Ruan Haoyang is just to find Su Mingzhe''s whereabouts. Who knows what will happen when she finds her brother?


    Ruan Haoyang has too much gratitude and resentment with himself. Her marriage with Ruan Haoyang is not due to love. Maybe after finding her brother, he will object to his being with Ruan Haoyang. It is not necessary to ask Su Wan to leave Ruan Haoyang.


    Therefore, this question could not be answered by Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue saw that Su and WAN hesitated. He pouted and said, "I knew that you would coax me again!"


    "Ruan Yue..." The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are going to be broken. With this son, there is no way for them.


    "You promise you won''t divorce dad." Ruan Yue said domineering, turning to block Su Wan''s arm with his fleshy arm. He said seriously, "I won''t let other men get you, except father..."


    Looking at his look so similar to Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Ruan Yue, mother can promise you not to leave your father, but will you divorce him in the end? It will be a long time later. Maybe there will be many changes. Maybe dad will fall in love with aunt Yuying and divorce me? So I can''t promise you, because divorce is not one-sided. If I give you dad no feelings, then the marriage is maintained and it''s meaningless. "

 C422

    After that, he blinked his eyes and looked at them, hoping that he could understand his words.


    Ruan Yue stopped for a moment, as if he had made a major decision and made a great concession: "so You promise to accept dad''s love, not to leave him casually, to manage your feelings seriously, and never divorce Dad until you have to


    Su and WAN sighed Ruan Yue''s understanding in his heart and nodded seriously: "OK, I promise you!"


    "You promise not to lie to me?" Ruan Yue asked with some uneasiness.


    Su Wan nodded: "I promise not to cheat you."


    Ruan Yue frowned tightly, as if not at ease in general, stretched out his short little thumb: "pull the hook, pull the hook, you don''t have to regret."


    Su Wan chuckled. No matter how sensible a child is, he has a childlike side. Seeing Ruan Yue get angry because of his smile, he quickly restrained himself and raised his hand solemnly. He really hooked up with Su Wan and made a promise of love


    After a while, Ruan Haoyang personally came up to ask them to have dinner. Two men, one left and one right, carefully supported Su Wan downstairs. Mrs. Ruan and Yuying had already sat and waited.


    Ruan old lady saw Su Wan come down, said with a smile: "today to celebrate you go home, drink a little red bar!"


    Su Wan nodded. Seeing all the dishes on the table that he liked to eat, Su Wan was very grateful. However, he was puzzled to find that there was a strange apology on Mrs. Ruan''s face, while Tong Kexin was displeased and did not speak. Ruan Donghua had a good look, only Yuying looked as usual.


    Jiangsu and Anhui vaguely felt that something was wrong and did not say much. They sat down in their own position.


    Ruan family has always been strict family rules, no one spoke during the meal, only the silent sound of dishes.


    When the meal was in general, there was a faint vomiting.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked up strangely for prestige, but Yu Ying frowned and looked miserable.


    Sitting on one side of the Tong Kexin immediately picked up the teacup and handed it to Yuying. He secretly followed her back and kept saying, "be careful, eat slowly."


    Yuying while drinking water while shaking his head to indicate that he is OK, busy green for a while, just calculate quiet down.


    Even drank a few saliva, Yu Ying just quiet down, way: "excuse me, stomach some uncomfortable!"


    "Are you all right?" Ruan old lady asked with concern, missing the flickering doubt and strangeness in Su Wan''s eyes.


    "It''s all right, grandma. Have a meal." Yu Ying said.


    Mrs. Ruan nodded and looked at Su Wan with some worry. Seeing that she looked changeable, she picked up chopsticks again.


    Tong Kexin concerned about the clip a chopsticks of vegetables to Yu Ying, said: "eat some light bar, so as not to feel uncomfortable."


    Yuying nodded, smiling at Tong Kexin: "thank you aunt!"


    Tong Kexin flushed her doting smile: "all eat!"


    Su Hu Sheng''s suspicions came up again.


    Really strange, in ordinary days, although Tong Kexin also cares about Yu Ying, but also did not arrive at this point, is it possible that Yu Ying''s body really has what disease?


    An episode passed quickly. After dinner, Ruan Haoyang hurried to the company. Su Wan was alone in his room and stayed alone with Ruan Yue under the pretext of checking Ruan Yue''s homework.


    But strange is, today''s Yu Ying actually did not come to disturb two people, but lets two people coexist in a room.


    The two mother and son got along happily, and soon it was evening. Ruan Haoyang called to say that he had social intercourse in the evening, but he didn''t come back for dinner. He was very relaxed in Jiangsu and Anhui, but a servant came downstairs and said Ji Tianxi would come to see him.


    Although Ji''s and Ruan''s contacts were relatively small, such visits were not absent, so Tong Kexin did not say much, even though he was displeased. Ruan old lady is an open-minded person, more will not have the opinion, Ji Tianxi successfully to see her in the room of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    When Ji Tianxi went in, Su and WAN were leaning lazily on the bed to see Ruan Yue''s words. His face was full of smile and occasionally made a happy voice.


    Ruan Yue was leaning over the side of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. His feet were up and down, swinging up and down. Ji Tianxi, who pushed the door into the city, forgot to move forward and seemed unable to bear to break the beautiful scene.


    Once upon a time, when he was nostalgic for the flowers, he was just looking for such peace.


    Gentle and beautiful wife, smart and lovely son.


    It would be nice if all this belonged to him, but All these are the men who do not know how to cherish -- Ruan Haoyang.


    If he knew how to cherish it, he would treat Jiangsu and Anhui well, but he would only break their hearts


    Thinking of this, Ji Tianxi''s hand can not help but tight, mercilessly squeezed into a fist.


    "Hello, strange uncle, why are you here?" Ruan Yue''s voice interrupted Ji Tianxi''s reverie. Ruan Yue took a look at Ji Tianxi''s eyes and said, "how did you come to my mother''s boudoir? Don''t you know that men and women can''t accept each other? Be careful! I''ll call the guards

 C423

    Grandma knows I''m coming up. What are you doing? " Knowing that Ruan Yue hates people, especially Ji Tianxi, who touches his head, as if to test his patience, he deliberately rubs Ruan Yue''s hand.


    Ruan Yue quietly moved his head, carefully put away the disgust in his eyes, deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "do you come to see my mother?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "yes, OK?"


    Ruan Yue shook his head seriously: "although in my father''s absence of this period of time, you secretly visit your mother every day, but If you insist on coming, I have nothing to do with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi''s conclusion.


    Su and WAN looked at the two people''s bickering as usual. They couldn''t help laughing and rubbing Ruan Yue''s head: "Ruan Yue, you can''t be so rude!"


    Ruan Yue didn''t hate Su Wan''s kneading, chuckled, looked at Ji Tianxi seriously and said, "uncle, my father said that lonely men are manic wolves. Are you lonely, so you always want to see my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan and Ji Tianxi were both stunned and looked at the solemn Ji Tianxi. The reduced version of Ruan Haoyang was so serious that he said such words, but it seemed so funny.


    "Poof Cluck... " Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Ji Tianxi''s face was blue and white for a while. He pretended to stare at Ruan Yue and said, "kid, what are you talking about? Your father is really You don''t have to teach bad kids! "


    Ruan Yue is more serious: "no, this sentence is very reasonable." He thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, why do you always pester my mother and drive away?"


    "That''s because I care about your mother, unlike your son-in-a-bitch, who doesn''t know how to cherish..." Ji Tianxi said discontented.


    "My father is not a jerk at all. You must not speak ill of him. If you say more I told my father that you always came to see my mother secretly during this period of time. Be careful that he would hide my mother from you Ruan Yue threatened to say.


    "Well, what''s sneaky? I''m aboveboard, ok... " Ji Tianxi retorted.


    Su and WAN happily listened to their bickering, and their depressed mood was swept away, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Ji Tianxi secretly glanced at him from time to time, as if only at this time, Jiangsu and Anhui would really smile.


    An hour passed quickly in the bickering between Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue. Su and WAN were in a good mood. The laughter was always coming out of the room. At the door of the room, a beautiful figure passed by again. After looking at the time, he went to Tong Kexin''s room.


    "Hello, little thing, I should go!" Ji Tianxi looked at the time and said to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Oh, so fast?" As if not for long.


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s in your house now!" He suddenly lowered his voice and approached Jiangsu and Anhui. He said mysteriously, "you know, your future mother-in-law is very fierce. I''d better leave early, so that she won''t embarrass you..."


    Ruan Yue heard that someone said bad things about Tong Kexin. He was dissatisfied and said, "Hey, you are not allowed to speak ill of my grandmother!"


    "OK, I won''t say, I''m leaving..." Said to stand up, Su Wan also straightened up to get out of bed: "I go to see you off!"


    "No need!" Ji Tianxi pressed Su Wan''s shoulder: "you have a good rest, I''ll go back by myself."


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not insist, saying, "goodbye then!"


    As soon as Ji Tianxi''s front foot left, Tong Kexin knocked on the door and came in. He was not happy. When he saw that there were only Ruan Yue and Su Wan in the room, he relaxed a little and left the door without saying anything.


    "Ji Er Shao, may I have a word with you?" Open the door is ready to get into the car to leave Ji Tianxi, heard a soft voice behind him.


    Looking back, I saw a beautiful young woman standing in the moonlight.


    "Does Ji Er Shao know me?" Yuying hands around the chest, so that her smile looks more gentle and beautiful, she knows that Ji Tianxi flower name outside, believe that with her beauty, Ji Tianxi should not refuse his own.


    "Yes, but I don''t remember your name!" Ji Tianxi shrugged: "I''m about to leave. See you next time."


    Yu Ying''s face was stiff for a moment, and then she regained her smile. She said to Ji Tianxi, "Ji Er Shao is really joking..."


    She saw Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to have any intention of staying. One foot had already stepped into the car and said anxiously, "Ji Er Shao, wait a moment. I have a few words to tell you."


    Ji Tianxi sat steadily on the car, and said with lack of interest: "it''s very late. If you have something, please make an appointment with my secretary tomorrow."


    Yu Ying''s smile froze on the face again, how to return a responsibility? Is the rumor about Ji Tianxi false?


    "What if it''s about Wan''er?" Yuying tries to maintain the smile on her face, she recuperate has always been very good, definitely will not be angry because Ji Tianxi''s simple words.

 C424

    "What do you want to say?" Ji Tianxi frowned displeasantly, and the hand that wanted to turn the key stopped.


    "If you can spare a few minutes, I think we can have a good talk!" "Soon, it won''t take you a lot of time," said Yu Ying


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said, "well, where to say it?"


    Yuying pointed to a pavilion under the big garden and said with a smile, "go there and say it."


    Ji Tianxi nodded, pulled out the key, followed Yuying to the pavilion over there.


    After the two people sat down in the pavilion, Ji Tianxi said with some impatience: "what''s the matter? Tell me!"


    Seeing that he was so rude, Yuying did not get angry. Instead, she covered her lips and chuckled and said, "I often hear people talk about Ji Er childe''s unconventional, romantic and tender. He is so impatient with me. It seems that I should have a good review of my appearance."


    She said so directly and generously, Ji Tianxi was a little embarrassed.


    However, Ji Tianxi did not have much interest in other women after knowing Jiangsu and Anhui, but also felt that this woman was a threat to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    I can''t tell why. I can see her attitude towards herself. They don''t know each other at all. What can they say about Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "I just don''t think it''s good to be seen talking to each other alone." Ji Tianxi polite smile, way: "you say it."


    Yuying nodded, and without beating around the Bush, she said, "first of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Yuying. I''m Mrs. Ruan''s distant niece. Now I live in the Shen family."


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head. He knew it.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean much, Yu Ying said, "in fact I want to talk to you about a deal. "


    "Deal? What kind of deal? " Ji Tianxi slightly some don''t understand to look to Yu Ying to ask.


    Yu Ying said without thinking: "I know that you like Wan''er very much, don''t you?"


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment, but he also admitted: "I really like Wan''er, but What does this have to do with our conversation tonight? I have nothing to do with Wan''er. I''m not afraid that Ruan Haoyang will settle accounts with me. He is not qualified to settle accounts with me. "


    "Ji Shao, I think you misunderstood me!" Yuying quickly explained, smiling and said: "I''m not going to settle accounts with you, not to question you, don''t say I don''t have that interest, even if there is, like you said, also have no qualification to ask."


    Ji Tianxi nodded slightly, and Yuying continued: "if you admit that you like Wan''er, then our transaction can be carried out."


    "Oh? Does it matter? " Ji Tianxi seemed to be interested and asked curiously.


    Yu Ying nodded and said, "nature has something to do with it."


    She pauses for a moment, and without waiting for Ji Tianxi to reply, "since you like Wan''er, you should capture her instead of letting her marry Haoyang."


    "Oh?" Ji Tianxi gave a meal and looked at Yu Ying with great interest. He thought for a moment and asked, "is it possible that Do you like Haoyang


    Yu Ying''s face a little red, but generous admit: "yes, I like Haoyang."


    "So you''re going to trade with me so that we can each get the people we like?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    Yu Ying nodded: "Ji Shao is really smart." Yu Ying pondered for a moment. Seeing that Ji Tianxi did not speak, she said to herself, "you like Wan''er, and I like Haoyang. You should also know that there is no love between them."


    Ji Tianxi didn''t say anything, but Yuying said, "when Haoyang brought Wan''er back from the night, he just wanted her to have a baby. As for the real reason, Haoyang never said it, and I didn''t want to investigate it. Everyone in my family thought Haoyang had a festival with the Su family. I think so, but In any case, they only see no emotional basis, together will not be happy, not long


    "So what?"


    "In that case, why should we let them get married? Why should we let the two of us, who are infatuated with each other, watch their marriage and not get together?" Yu Ying asked Ji Tianxi, "if they have feelings, we can bless them, but there is no emotion between them..."


    Ji Tianxi eyebrows a twist, although not very agree with Yu Ying''s words, but she said there are some truth.


    Yu Ying then said, "so We''re going to stop their wedding. "


    Ji Tianxi''s face changed: "stop their wedding?"


    Yuying heavily nodded: "yes, to stop them from getting married, to prevent them from forming a tragic marriage, which is very irresponsible and unfair to everyone."


    "But..." Ji Tianxi shook his head in disapproval: "although Ruan Haoyang doesn''t like Waner, he is a very possessive person. He won''t let go easily, let alone Wan''er married him for a reason. "


    "To find her missing brother Su Mingzhe, isn''t it?" Yu Ying gently said this sentence.

 C425

    "You know?" Ji Tianxi was quite surprised.


    The Ruan family only knew that Su Wan was a girl whom Ruan Haoyang bought seven years ago in the "night". Although they were very confused about why Ruan Haoyang wanted her to have a child, they did not pursue him too much. They thought that he was just careless for a while. Besides, Su Wan was indeed a very excellent woman.


    Later, Jiangsu and Anhui came back to take revenge. They also knew that it was because of various misunderstandings. Under Ruan Haoyang''s insistence, they reluctantly agreed to the entrance of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, the real reason of the matter was not investigated by Ruan''s family, and neither did Jiangsu and Anhui. But one thing is certain: they only saw that there was no love. Besides misunderstanding and hatred, what else was there?


    Now their marriage, according to the Ruan family, is just for Ruan Haoyang''s children. The real reason is that Ji Tianxi also knows that Ruan''s family doesn''t know, but Yuying knows that Was it Ruan Haoyang who told her personally?


    Otherwise, Ruan Haoyang so careful person, how can let Yu Ying know?


    Is Ruan Haoyang really has feelings for Yuying?


    Thinking of this, Ji Tianxi can''t help but look up, some strange look at Yu Ying, see Yu Ying face is no different, he said: "you know, I don''t turn around, she is really because of this reason to marry Ruan Haoyang."


    Yuying nodded and said with a smile: "since Haoyang refuses to let go, we can let Jiangsu and Anhui let go. As long as the bride does not agree to get married, no matter how Haoyang insists, there is no way to tie her to church."


    "What do you want to do?" Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said.


    "What if we find Su Mingzhe? If we find Su Mingzhe, will Wan''er marry Haoyang? " Yu Ying face a little excited, "as long as we find Su Mingzhe, we don''t have to do anything, naturally someone will stop their wedding."


    Judging from the importance of Su and wan to Su Mingzhe, the relationship between their brothers and sisters must be extremely deep. Ruan Haoyang once hurt Su and WAN so much, how can su Mingzhe agree with them?


    Even if Su Wan wanted to, I was afraid that he would listen to his brother and cancel the wedding!


    Therefore, the key to this wedding is Su Mingzhe. As long as he appears, the wedding will not be held.


    "Find Su Mingzhe?" Ji Tianxi couldn''t help sneering: "I haven''t looked for it, but I don''t have a clue at all. Where is it so easy to find a person who wants to hide? Besides, his life and death are still unknown! "


    "What if we''re particularly lucky?" Yu Ying pondered for a moment, it seems that there is something not finished, but also refrained from saying.


    "Lucky?" Ji Tianxi did not agree with a smile: "do you think Ruan Haoyang is a fool? We can find it. Why can''t he find it? "


    Yu Ying thought for a while and said, "it''s absolutely feasible to find Wan''er''s brother, but if you can''t find someone, this strategy is meaningless."


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "in this case, I will leave."


    As soon as she was about to stand up, Yuying said, "wait a minute --"


    "what else can I do for you?" Ji Tianxi might have been angry at this time if he had not had excellent self-restraint since childhood.


    "We have a second plan!" Yu Ying Tao.


    "The second plan?" Ji Tianxi quite some impatient shake his head: "which has so many plans, if can, I have already done."


    Yu Ying said with a smile: "you can make Wan''er fall in love with you, and I Responsible for making Haoyang fall in love with me


    Yu Ying''s words a finish, Ji Tianxi instead slowly sat down, a smile of mockery appeared on his face.


    Yu Ying looked at his dark eyes, some do not understand: "why do you laugh?"


    Ji Tianxi was not in a hurry, nor was he sarcastic. He just looked at Yu Ying with some plainness and sarcasm and asked with a smile, "do you think we can do it?"


    "I..." For a time, Yu Ying couldn''t answer at all.


    Ji Tianxi continued: "if we can do it, how can we get to this point? If you can make Haoyang fall in love with you, I''m afraid it could be done many years ago. Where would Haoyang go to buy Waner in the dark? If I could do that, as early as Wan''er entered the Shen family, she would not seek revenge from Ruan Haoyang. How could she come to Ruan''s house? "


    Yu Ying was speechless. After thinking for a while, she replied, "the situation is different now. We can change it."


    "Change?" Ji Tianxi shook his head in disapproval: "it can''t be changed. All we can do is watch them go to this sad marriage and pray for their good life."


    "We can stop it. As long as we work hard together, it''s not good to say We can alienate their feelings. Over time, we will certainly be able to move each other and let them separate! " Yu Ying obstinately looked at Ji Tianxi and said.


    Ji Tianxi shook his head, looked at Su Wan with a sigh and said, "Yuying, you are a good woman, why do you like Ruan Haoyang such a man?"

 C426

    Yu Ying slightly displeased, but did not show, just light said: "this is my thing."


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "this is really your business, but Yuying, sometimes love is not like this, but complete. Maybe you want them to separate for spitting, but they also have reasons to be together. If we obstruct them by force, we will only make everyone unhappy, and even the only remaining sad friendship will be lost. If you want to, you can do so. "


    "No, as long as we stop them and let them know that they will never be happy together, they won''t have a wedding." Yuying didn''t give up looking at Ji Tianxi and continued to say: "not to mention Are you really willing? Don''t you want Waner? If their wedding is because of love, I have nothing to say, but they are not. Do you want to see the beloved suffer? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "no, I don''t want to see Wan''er suffer."


    Yu Ying''s face slightly contained a glimmer of hope: "then why don''t you cooperate with me and stop them? As long as we work together, we can stop the wedding. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "but I also want to respect her choice. Since she insists, there must be her reason. We are all adults and naturally can be responsible for their own behavior. I can make Wan''er fall in love with me and let her give up this wedding to be with me. That is the most happy ending. But if I want to stop them with despicable means, I will not do that, because I don''t want Wan''er to be sad, and I don''t want her to be disappointed with me. How can I win such a poor position in her heart? How can I be easily destroyed? "


    Yuying shook her head: "your understanding is distorted. We are not mean means, we are for their good, they are together There will be endless pain, no happiness, no future. "


    Ji Tianxi didn''t want to listen again. He stood up and said to Yuying: "in a word I won''t work with you. "


    "Why?" Yu Ying looks at Ji Tianxi turn around and walk, some unwilling to catch up with two steps, chase asked.


    Ji Tianxi''s footstep stopped and turned to Yu Ying and said, "because Our separate prevention is to fight for our love and protect the people we love, but if we join hands, we will only hurt each other


    After that, he got on the car without looking back and left!


    Yuying stood in the yard, looking at Ji Tianxi, who had gone out of the dust, murmured in the empty yard: "Wan''er, there is such a good man who loves you, why do you want to marry Haoyang?"


    She sighed for a long time. There was no sound in the yard.


    She sighed again and said to herself, "since he won''t cooperate with me, then I am the only one to end this long pain, so that you are completely and forever separated... "


    Her hand slowly touched his abdomen, and then slowly slide away, inexplicably said: "if it is true, then how good..."


    The next morning, Jiangsu and Anhui woke up early.


    Ji Tianxi left, she went to sleep in the past, Ruan Yue also fell asleep in her room, and Ruan Haoyang did not come back one night.


    Su Wan stretched out, washed and followed Ruan Yue downstairs for breakfast.


    When he came to the corner downstairs and saw that the table was full of food, Su Wan wanted to turn to the bathroom on the first floor to wash his hands.


    The huge bathroom door is not closed, a thin figure is lying on the washing table, the back is hard to bow and retch.


    Yuying? Is she really sick?


    Su Wan originally wanted to stop her, but she didn''t move or make a sound.


    "Ouch..." Hesitation, see Yuying and vomit a sound, but nothing vomit, uncomfortable vomit a mouthful of sour water out, and then constantly along their own chest, from the mirror to see, we can see her beautiful beauty tightly wrinkled, look very uncomfortable, but there is a look of happiness in the eyes.


    Su Wan''s heart thumped for a moment, vaguely had a kind of bad feeling, why Yuying''s present scene So familiar?


    "Wan''er, do you wash your hands?" When Su and WAN are in a daze, Yu Ying has already turned her head. Seeing Su and WAN, she says hello in a hurry, but her face is a little dodgy.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, breakfast is coming soon." Hesitated for a while, still can''t help but ask Yu Ying: "how, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yu Ying is afflicted nodded: "the intestines and stomach have some discomfort in recent days, I wait to be free, want to go to the hospital to have a look."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "you must pay attention to your health."


    Yu Ying nodded and washed her hands and face with water. She said with a smile, "I''m finished. You wash it!"


    Su Wan didn''t want to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, Yuying went to Empire group and began to work. Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin went to a charity foundation. Ruan Yue went to school. The only one left in the family was Su Wan. She turned to the magazines and looked around uninteresting. She turned to the TV station several times, but she couldn''t find a satisfactory program.

 C427

    "Kowtow, kowtow..." When I was bored and didn''t know what to do, there was a knock at the door.


    Su Wan thought it was the servant who brought snacks or tea, but he said, "come in!"


    Ruan Wanhua looked up at the door and saw no one there with a smile.


    "Uncle?" Su Wan frowned a little, a little puzzled and called: "why didn''t you go to the company?"


    Ruan Donghua shook his head: "Haoyang has come back, I can be lazy secretly, have a rest!"


    Su and WAN obviously didn''t believe it. He knew that what he said was just polite. He always attached importance to his rights. How could he easily hand it over to Ruan Haoyang? What we have done before is in vain?


    "What can I do for you, uncle?" Su Wan carefully put away the color of disgust in his eyes and looked at Ruan Donghua strangely.


    "I''ll take a look at your injury!" With a smile on his face, he went into the room without waiting for Su Wan to open his mouth. He sat down on the sofa in the room: "the company is too busy during your stay in the hospital. I didn''t come to see you. I came to ask you how you are today?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are funny. If they have a heart, why don''t they go to the hospital? Although the company is busy, it has not reached this level. I can''t spare any time.


    "My wound healed quickly!" Su Wan said truthfully, "uncle has a heart."


    Ruan Donghua nodded. The smile on his face was just like an old fox. He might have been kidnapped by him twice. Every time Su Wan was alone with him, he felt more or less flustered. He was not afraid, but uncomfortable and disgusted. However, this man was always indifferent and friendly to everyone.


    "I''ve come to see you I have something to ask you! " Ruan Donghua said, "do you have time now?"


    It''s strange in Jiangsu and Anhui. Ruan Donghua chooses to find himself alone when there is no one in his family. Is it because he wants to mention the mysterious key again?


    "What can I do for you?" Su Wan turned off the TV and asked.


    Ruan Donghua said, "I want to ask you, how did Shen Mengyao die?"


    "How did she die?" Ruan Donghua would ask about Shen Mengyao''s death, which surprised Jiangsu and Anhui. She thought for a moment and said to Ruan Donghua, "she committed suicide."


    "Suicide?" Ruan Donghua obviously did not believe this word: "at that time, the place where she died was the Shen family. How could the people of the Shen family watch her die?"


    "What does that uncle think it is? Criminal cases? " Jiangsu and Anhui have begun to be intolerant.


    Ruan Donghua was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m just curious about Shen Mengyao''s death. I think it''s strange."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with uncle? " Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Donghua said: "Shen Mengyao knows the secret of the key. If you are so smart, you should not be unaware of this matter?"


    Sure enough, it was related to the key. Su Wan said, "I know."


    Ruan Donghua nodded: "the death of Shen Mengyao It''s about the key? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that she was so determined that I died. I exposed her in public. She felt that her face could not be overcome, so she committed suicide."


    Although the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces are understated, the fact is not much different. It is just too simple to recite them.


    "I thought Just like her father''s death, she died for no reason because she knew the secret of the key... " Ruan Donghua whispered to himself. He didn''t let Su Wan understand what he said. He muttered to himself.


    "What do you say?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Donghua shakes his head: "don''t say anything, just care about you, she always hurt you, so just ask."


    Su Wan sneered sarcastically and said, "that''s really strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Asked Ruan Donghua.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "uncle has always been well-informed, but Shen Mengyao hurt everything that is difficult for me. You only know it now and come to ask me!"


    It''s obvious that I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t want to help. I stood by and watched the drama, and now I''m just a good man again.


    Ruan Donghua naturally heard the sarcasm in the dialect of Jiangsu and Anhui, but he didn''t care. He shook his head and laughed: "I''m old, and there are always times when I don''t know the news."


    "That''s a coincidence," said Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua is also thick skinned. He clearly hears the disgust of Jiangsu and Anhui, but asks, "by the way, you and Haoyang are going to get married, so to speak Is it not that the theft of the key will soon become apparent


    Jiangsu and Anhui were not willing to say more on this topic. They only said, "I will inform you when I have news."


    I thought Ruan Donghua would be entangled again. How could he know that he didn''t ask more questions, hesitated for a moment, and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Listening to him say so, Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised, but naturally nodded: "good!"


    Ruan Donghua pondered for a moment, as if there was something difficult to say.

 C428

    "Do you have anything else to do?" Su Wan didn''t want to talk to him, but when he saw that he wanted to say something but stopped, he couldn''t help asking.


    Ruan Donghua nodded and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "there is one thing indeed. I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time, but I can''t find an opportunity."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at his mysterious appearance, Su Wan couldn''t help asking.


    After a moment''s silence, Ruan Donghua said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "do you know where your blood comes from?"


    Su Wan did not want to think, blurted out: "naturally, my parents gave it to me."


    Ruan Donghua''s face turned black and said, "what I said is that after you were injured last time, you needed blood badly. That blood has never come?"


    Su Wan was stunned. She also wanted to know where the blood came from. However, Ruan Haoyang refused to disclose a word, saying that he would tell Su Wan only when he fell in love with him.


    Here, I can''t help but shake my head


    "You don''t know?" Ruan Donghua was disappointed.


    Su Wan nodded: "I really don''t know. I also want to know where the blood comes from."


    Ruan Donghua was silent again. After a while, he said, "that''s strange..."


    "How strange?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Donghua said: "your relatives are missing. There was no blood in the past few days, which means that your blood is very rare. Since doctors can''t get it, why can Haoyang get it at once?"


    Said, suspiciously looked at Su Wan, as if to know what expression is on her face.


    "I think it''s strange, too!" Su Wan nodded and said that, he just wanted to arouse his interest, let himself get the key quickly, and then come to exchange the secret with him!


    "If you find out, let me know by the way." Said Su Wan.


    Ruan Donghua nodded: "this is our deal. As long as you get the key and give it to me, I will tell you all the secrets of Haoyang. I will tell you why Haoyang brought you back from the night and gave birth to a baby boy."


    Su Wan sneered in his heart, but his face was still. He calmly said to Ruan Donghua, "don''t worry. I remember to make an appointment with you. Once I have news, I will inform you immediately."


    After getting the assurance from Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Donghua nodded his head at ease, stood up, sorted out some wrinkled corners of his clothes, and said, "I''ll be relieved. You can have a good rest. I won''t disturb you any more."


    Su Wan nodded: "goodbye."


    Ruan Donghua had just taken two steps when Su and WAN stopped him: "wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?" Ruan Donghua looked back and asked politely at Su Wan.


    Su Wan said, "there is one thing I want to ask you about."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Ruan Donghua looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with interest and asked.


    Su Wan said, "do you know What''s wrong with Yuying? "


    "Sick?" Ruan Donghua looked at Su Wan strangely and said with a light smile, "you are good sisters. You don''t know what disease she has. How can I know?"


    Then he chuckled and said, "but Now that I''m working with you, I''d like to advise you


    "What words?" Su Wan asked curiously.


    "You have to be careful of this woman Yuying, she is not as simple as it seems." Ruan Tung Wah Road.


    Su Wan nodded his head, displeased in his heart and did not show it on his face. He nodded and said to Ruan Haoyang, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it."


    Ruan Donghua nodded, went out and gently closed the door of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Listening to the sound of the door closed, Su Wan''s face gradually sank down.


    What does Ruan Donghua mean by this?


    Is Yuying really plotting, or Ruan Donghua wants to sow dissension?


    After all, the relationship between Yu Ying and Ruan Haoyang is very delicate. If the conflict between Su Wan and Yu Ying is successfully provoked, Ruan Haoyang can''t worry about the company''s affairs as long as the backyard is on fire. He just takes advantage of it.


    But Although Yuying is fighting with her own gentleman, she is so smart that she can''t play any conspiracy.


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to Shen Mengyao''s insidious and vicious, she doesn''t want Shen Ruixin to be such a small intestine. Yuying is a very intelligent woman with a mind like the sea, just like her performance in front of Ruan Haoyang again and again Even in the morning, I would feel that such a woman would be a very good wife


    During the whole day, Su and WAN were boring away their time, so they felt that time passed quickly. It was not easy to get to dark. When Ruan Yue came back, he was told that he had a lot of homework and heavy tasks. I was afraid that he would not be able to accompany Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was injured, and Yuying naturally took up the job of tutoring. One night, after dinner, Su Wan was still bored and rested in bed.


    I always eat and sleep in these days. I feel more tired when I sleep. After lying in bed for a while, I fall asleep again

 C429

    I don''t know how long later, Jiangsu and Anhui were awakened by a huge sound of opening the door. I could not help shaking my body. When I opened my eyes, I saw a tall figure staggering into the dark door of the room, and the pungent smell of wine came over.


    Jiangsu and Anhui went to bed very early and didn''t remember to turn on the light at all. At this time, the room was dim and dark, and Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Just now I was having a nightmare, but I was suddenly awakened. I can''t help but come up with those unpleasant experiences seven years ago.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I''m going to marry Ruan Haoyang soon. Maybe it''s because I feel that I can''t escape the arrangement of fate. So I''m very easy to think. As long as there''s a little wind and grass and I see Ruan Haoyang in the dark, I always feel that I was still in the dark little room of Shanwan villa seven years ago.


    In the evening, she was sent to this room like a female slave. She spread out her body and let Ruan Haoyang want to get what she wanted. As long as Ruan Haoyang was slightly unhappy, she could be punished badly.


    It was a nightmare like day. I never want to think of it. At this time, I was forced to remember the look at that time.


    Knowing that he was in the Ruan family, Ruan Haoyang couldn''t hurt himself as before. His body was shaking. He quickly got up and hid in the corner of the wall


    "Step on" the footstep sound spreads, a corner of the bed suddenly falls down, Ruan Haoyang heavy body sat over.


    The strong spirit of wine was getting closer. Su Wan knew that he must have drunk a lot of wine.


    "Wan''er..." The deep voice seemed to be very unpleasant, a dull call.


    Su and WAN didn''t make a sound. He moved in and frowned. He wondered why Ruan Haoyang drank so much wine?


    He seldom has such a time and seldom divulges his emotions. Jiangsu and Anhui can clearly feel that he is very unhappy tonight, as if there are some big problems that have not been solved.


    But what can he do?


    In his mind, Su Wan could not help but think of what Ruan Donghua had said in the daytime, and his unhappiness seemed to be reduced.


    "Are you asleep?" Ruan Haoyang was vague. The sunken bed bounced back, and then sank again. He seemed to move his body, fumbled with his hands, grasped Su Wan''s ankle tightly, and said in a low voice, "Wan''er, you are here."


    His voice is very hoarse, I don''t know whether it is because he has drunk too much wine or because he is in a bad mood and looks very low.


    "Wan''er, I know you''re not asleep. Can you talk to me?" Ruan Haoyang saw that Jiangsu and Anhui did not respond, and asked again.


    Su Wan has always been very shallow sleep, even if she really fell asleep, she could not have no consciousness at all.


    However, she pressed her lips tightly and did not speak a word.


    Because she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "Wan''er..." Ruan Haoyang''s hand groped upward, and immediately pulled Jiangsu and Anhui into his arms. As soon as the ape''s arm reached out, he gently fished Jiangsu and Anhui into his arms


    His body was tightly held by him, deeply buckled into his arms, and his strength was great, as if to crush Jiangsu and Anhui into his bones.


    Su Wan was still injured. He was drunk again. His strength was so strong that he could not help but cry out in a low voice.


    "Aren''t you asleep?" Hearing the pain of Su and WAN, his strength was a little less, and he said in a low voice. The discontented Jiangsu and Anhui thought that this man must have done it on purpose.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?" He seemed to be incoherent. As soon as he finished speaking, he put his big palm over his waist and slipped into his light pajamas. He kneaded and kneaded his body, which made him tremble.


    He held the soft and smooth waist in his hand and went up a little bit. His cheek was very close to Jiangsu and Anhui. He sprayed it down on his cheek with like a breath. His lips gradually moved like the earlobe of Jiangsu and Anhui. He accurately pulled it out, and his clever tongue wantonly tuned Su Wan''s patience


    "I don''t know when you''ll be back." Su Wan''s body tried to shrink back. His back was caught by his other hand, so he couldn''t move at all.


    "Then why don''t you call me?" Ruan Haoyang has never been so willful, as if to play in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was stunned for a moment and said, "I didn''t know you were going home. Last night You didn''t go home. "


    Ruan Haoyang''s tone suddenly brought a touch of joy: "did you wait for me last night?"


    Su Wan shook his head truthfully: "I heard you didn''t go home until I got up in the morning."


    He stopped teasing and kissing. The next moment, he pinched Su Wan''s heart like punishment, and the kiss severely deceived her lip


    After a series of lingering kisses, Su Wan, who had no resistance, was short of breath and panted. Holding Ruan Haoyang, who had already pressed himself on the bed, he pleaded in a low voice: "no, I still have injuries on my body..."

 C430

    Ruan Haoyang, however, seemed to have never heard of it. His tongue seized Su Wan''s, and his breath was swallowed by him. He seemed not satisfied, and deepened the kiss


    "Haoyang, you are drunk, loose, release me..." Push back, a few words intermittently, half a day to finish.


    Ruan Haoyang bit her like a punishment, but he really slowly loosened Su Wan''s lips and slipped to the side of Su Wan.


    Su Wan could feel his quick and burning gasp. He felt a little apologetic in his heart. His hand was tightly held. The people around him said in his ear: "sleep, it''s very late."


    Su Wan''s odd eyebrows were covered with a thin quilt and did not dare to move


    In the morning, Su and WAN woke up in a strange stare.


    Slowly open your eyes, facing a pair of black eyes near the moment, the pupil is deep and quiet, looking at yourself like.


    Early in the morning, Su Wan was so surprised that he moved backward and said, "why haven''t you got up yet? Don''t you have to go to the company today? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s black eyes flashed. He looked at Su Wan and said, "Yuying is going to the hospital today, so..."


    "Oh, will you go with her?" Su and WAN pondered for a while, and asked with some twists and turns.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes, go to the hospital in the morning and go to the company in the afternoon."


    "Why don''t you get up yet?" After Su Wan asked, he remembered that he was also used to lying here, and immediately struggled to get up.


    Before he got up, his waist was stopped by his success, and he gently embraced him in his arms. Ruan Haoyang whispered at her side: "do you not like me to accompany her?"


    Su Wan twisted his body. Ruan Haoyang didn''t let go and didn''t want to move further. So he let him hold him and said, "how can I not like you to accompany him?"


    Looking at Su Wan''s serious expression, Ruan Haoyang didn''t get angry. He just took a deep look at Su Wan and gently let her go: "it''s still early. You can sleep for a while. I''ll get up first."


    Su Wan nodded: "if there is anything wrong with Yuying Please let me know. "


    Ruan Haoyang some dodge looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, way: "know."


    Then he changed his clothes and went to the door.


    Su and WAN went back to sleep again. When he woke up again, Ruan''s house was quiet again. Maybe they were all out.


    Su Wan got up, stood by the window, stretched himself, and looked over there.


    I really want to get rid of the injury quickly and go out for a walk. Otherwise, if I keep it like this every day, I''m afraid I will be stuffy when I get well.


    Is daydream, the phone rang up, thought it was Ruan Haoyang with Yuying physical examination results, hurriedly ran over a section, but Yuying''s voice.


    "Wan''er, are you up?"


    "Just got up. Are you in the hospital? How was the examination? " Su Wan asked.


    Yu Ying over there was silent for a moment and said, "can you come out of the hospital to accompany me? I want to stay in hospital for two days. Haoyang company has something to do. "


    "Well, I''ll go out now!" Su Wan Road, just want to go out for a walk.


    "Is your injury OK?" Yu Ying asked.


    Su Wan asked Chen to send me over


    In the hospital, Su Wan saw Yu Ying in the ward.


    Strangely, she didn''t hang water on her body. She just lay in the hospital bed to rest, and there was no medicine beside her.


    Since you want to stay in the hospital, you should be very ill, but why just lie here and rest, do not need medication?


    I pressed down the doubts in my heart and walked to Yuying with a smile and sat down beside her. Smiling, I asked, "is there nothing important about your body?"


    After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying''s face turned a little red, and she wanted to stop talking.


    Looking at Yu Ying''s appearance, Su and WAN had an ominous premonition in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he could not help but look at Yu Ying in surprise and asked, "can''t..."


    "Wan''er, you are my best friend in China. I was afraid you would be angry and didn''t want to tell you, but I was so happy that I couldn''t help telling you..." Yu Ying''s face is shy. Although her face is not very good, she looks good. She looks very happy and happy.


    Thinking of her performance in the past two days and Ruan Haoyang''s eccentricity, Su and WAN felt more and more ominous, and asked: "is You''re not sick. Are you pregnant? "


    Yuying nodded and hurriedly buried her head. Her delicate cheek turned red. Her hand could not help stroking her flat abdomen. She whispered, "yes, I can finally have my own child."


    Looking at her expression like this, Su Wan''s heart is even more eccentric.


    She once said that she would like Ruan Yue to be her child, and that she would like to have such a child, a child with Ruan Haoyang.


    Now Look at her expression like this, isn''t it


    "How long has it been?" Jiangsu and Anhui suppressed the strange impulse to escape from the ward and asked naturally as much as possible.

 C431

    "It''s just a month!" Yu Ying said.


    "A month..." In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, time was calculated vaguely, but it seemed that there was something wrong.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Ying looks at Su Wan''s expression very ugly, can''t help but ask a question of worry.


    Su Wan couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Yuying, the father of the child Is it Haoyang? "


    Yuying looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise. She was able to ask such a question calmly. She was also surprised, but she didn''t answer the words of Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time.


    Looking at Yu Ying''s silence and thinking about the performance of Ruan Haoyang and Yuying in the past two days, I feel that my guess is right. I think about the performance of Kexin and Mrs. Ruan, and what Ruan Donghua and Ruan Yue once said to themselves


    Is it, all people know that Yuying is likely to be pregnant, and it is likely that the child is Ruan Haoyang, only she was kept in the dark?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel it is not the taste, as if I have been cheated. I can''t say a word for a time.


    "Yuying, tell me honestly, is this child''s father Haoyang?" Su Wan heart is too nervous, can''t help but grasp Yu Ying''s hand anxiously asked.


    If the father of the child is really Ruan Haoyang, then Ruan Haoyang must be responsible for Yuying, because Yuying is a good woman, she is not bad. She loves Ruan Haoyang in her heart, not like Shen Mengyao''s selfish love, but meaningless, gentleman''s love.


    Looking at the face that Yu Ying finally changed, Yu Ying''s eyes just slightly relaxed some, asked Su Wan: "why do you think so?"


    "Because..." Jiangsu and Anhui did not know how to answer for a while.


    Why do you think so? Because the blind can see that Yuying likes Ruan Haoyang, she can''t be good with other men, but also pregnant with children.


    But Strangely, Ruan Haoyang is not a man who likes women''s lust. He cherishes the relationship with Yuying and his feelings now and doesn''t want to destroy them, because he can''t bear to hurt Yuying just like Su Wan did to Ji Tianxi.


    Unless There is only one case, Ruan Haoyang will have a relationship with Yuying, let Yuying pregnant.


    That is Ruan Haoyang fell in love with Yuying.


    Once I think of this possibility, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are inexplicably not taste


    They are about to get married, but their fiance has made other women''s bellies bigger.


    No matter why they want to get married, any woman, I''m afraid I can''t accept it. Isn''t it a good taste?


    "Yuying, is your child Haoyang?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not answer Yuying''s words positively, but stubbornly pursued her. She was afraid to hear the answer in her heart. No matter whether it was or not, it was not the answer that Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to know.


    In my heart for a moment, I don''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t you ask Haoyang directly?" Yu Ying pondered for a moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with a sad look, and said to Su Wan lightly.


    Su and WAN couldn''t speak. Even if she was, she was not qualified to say a word. Her marriage with Ruan Haoyang was a contract. She was always a doll with thread in his hand. How could she question such a thing?


    "Haoyang will tell you the answer personally!" Yu Ying was silent for a long time, her eyes were staring at Su Wan seriously and said, "you go to ask Haoyang!"


    Su Wan suddenly took a long deep breath, the smile on his face became very reluctantly: "then you have a good rest, I go back first, pay attention to the body, the first three months of pregnancy is the most important, must rest enough, good mood to go."


    "I see. Thank you, Wan''er." Yuying patted the back of Su Wan''s hand and said seriously.


    There was silence in the ward for a while. Two people looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, Yuying looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, pondered for a long time and then said, "Wan''er, do you really decide to marry Haoyang?"


    Su Wan a Zheng, some puzzled look at Yu Ying, Yu Ying quickly explained: "whether you have love or not, must get married?"


    Su Wan did a good job by Yuying''s side, lowered his head, covered his eyes with silky fan like eyelashes, and slid his fingers on the snow-white sheet. After a long time, he said, "yes, this marriage must be married."


    Even if the child in Yuying''s belly is really Ruan Haoyang, as long as Ruan Haoyang is willing, the marriage will continue.


    "Have you ever thought about what to do in the future?" Yu Ying pondered for a moment and asked Su Wan, "have you ever thought about how you and Haoyang should do and get along after getting married?"


    "I..." Su and WAN bit their lips and did not know how to answer.


    Because of this problem, she really never thought about it.


    "You and Haoyang don''t have any emotional foundation. After marriage, Haoyang can''t live in the apartment, but live in the courtyard. What can you do? Can you hide your purpose from grandma and aunt? Are you going to split rooms and sleep? " Yu Ying looks at Su Wan, a face puzzled and painful ask a way.

 C432

    "I..." Su Wan severely bit the upper lip, more difficult to speak.


    "Can you guarantee to stay together for the rest of your life after you get married? If you get divorced, what do you think about Ruan Yue Yu Ying looked at Su Wan with a puzzled face and said, "do you really want to send off your life''s happiness for the sake of a notice for finding someone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Yuying''s aggressive questioning, Su and WAN couldn''t answer a word. She didn''t think about these questions, but she didn''t want to think about them.


    There are no results, no answers.


    What can she do?


    Ruan Yue is the only one in the world.


    Their su family has collapsed, has been scattered, leaving only her brother and her, as long as there is a chance to find her brother, Su Wan will never miss it.


    However, it is the best and fastest way to get married with Ruan Haoyang and let his brother see his news and find it. Jiangsu and Anhui must do it.


    "Yuying, I know you like Tianxi, but I have to hold this wedding unless Unless Haoyang doesn''t want to. " Su Wan thought for a while, a face firm looking at Yu Ying said.


    "Do you have a good idea?" Yu Ying a face disappointed, but still do not give up asking Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I think so."


    "In that case There''s no point in my persuading you. " Yuying licked her dry lips and looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "but there is a word I want to persuade you that marriage is not a joke. You must think clearly, to the extent that it seems that you do not hurt yourself, not to hurt Haoyang and Ruan Yue."


    Su Wan gave a bitter smile. In fact, she didn''t know what she was talking about. She nodded to Yuying and said with a smile, "I''ll think about it clearly. You can have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    He got up and left.


    "Wan''er, wait a minute!" Yu Ying called out the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan looked back at Yu Ying and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Ying eyebrow slightly wrung, seem to have what difficult to say hidden general, after a long time, just low voice says: "if What do I have with Haoyang? Will you blame me and hate me? "


    There was a bitter smile in Su Wan''s heart. What''s the difference between telling her that the child in her womb is Ruan Haoyang?


    Su Wan stood at the door of Yuying''s ward. After thinking for a long time, he said to Yu Ying, "in fact, what qualifications do I have to blame you for?"


    Strictly speaking, Yuying is the first to know Ruan Haoyang, and Jiangsu and Anhui are more like a junior.


    "Wan''er, you ask Haoyang, he will give you an answer!"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Jiangsu and Anhui out of the hospital, a person stood at the door of the hospital, confused, a time did not know where to go


    Ask Ruan Haoyang, ask Ruan Haoyang what? Is the child in Yu Ying''s stomach his?


    What if you know the answer? Jiangsu and Anhui have no courage to ask. No matter what the answer is, they are unable to change anything. Instead, they will feel guilty for Yuying because they know the answer, and dare not hold their wedding


    But the wedding must be held, because she is eager to know the whereabouts of her brother


    After Su Wan left, Yuying slowly sat up from the hospital bed. There was a strange look in her eyes. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she didn''t know what she was thinking


    The leaves outside the window are rickety, and the halo radiated by the sun is mottled and splashed on the floor of the ward. It is impractical. Once the wind blows, it will wobble, as if it will disappear in the next moment,


    just like Yuying''s love.


    She slowly felt like her abdomen. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "child, I will certainly let you have a sound family, and no one will hurt your father..."


    Said, the dark eyes shot out a sad chill, quickly called Ruan Haoyang''s phone.


    The phone rang for a long time before the other party answered. It was Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice. He said, "Hello!"


    "Haoyang, are you busy?" Yuying pinches the microphone and asks Ruan Haoyang over there.


    "Well, how are you at the hospital?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice is faint, can''t hear what mood.


    "I''m ok." Yu Ying hesitated for a moment, as if under a great decision in general, said: "if you are not busy I have something to look for you! "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    "Can you come to the hospital now? I want to talk to you face to face! " Yu Ying Tao.


    "No, there''s a board meeting this afternoon. It''s very important." Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment and refused Yuying.


    "No, Haoyang, you must come!" Yu Ying''s voice did not insist, silent for a long time before Ruan Haoyang said: "this matter is very important, is related to Wan''er."

 C433

    "Yuying..." Ruan Haoyang''s voice is quite a bit impatient: "no matter what, I''ll go to see you the first time after I''ve finished my work, OK?"


    Ruan Haoyang has always been cold voice, even with a touch of inquiry for advice, really strange, this is not like their way of dialogue, also very unlike the character of Ruan Haoyang.


    "Haoyang..." Yu Ying''s voice was soft and low, but did not compromise because of Ruan Haoyang''s insistence. Instead, she firmly said: "this time, there is an urgent matter. You must come immediately. It is related to you and Wan''er. Please come at once."


    "Yuying, you are seldom so wayward." Ruan Haoyang''s voice with a touch of strange, pondered for a long time, said: "since you insist, then I will cancel the meeting, to the hospital to take care of you."


    "Well!" Yu Ying nodded and hung up the phone.


    In the ward bored with the mobile phone, waiting for a long time, the ward door knocked.


    "Come in!" Yuying heard the sound of knocking on the door. She immediately had a smile on her face and said to the person at the door.


    The person who came in naturally was Ruan Haoyang. He walked to the bedside of Yuying and sat down. He asked calmly, "Yuying, what''s the matter?"


    "Haoyang, you can''t marry Wan''er!" Yu Ying said such a sentence without thinking.


    "Why?" Ruan Hao Yang micro don''t understand to say to Yu Ying.


    Yu Ying thought for a moment and said to Ruan Hao Yang, "because I don''t allow it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Hao Yang thick ink like eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, obviously do not understand why Yu Ying would say such a sentence.


    "Haoyang, it''s not that I make trouble without reason, but you have too many things to hide from Wan''er." Yu Ying licked dry lips, it seems difficult to speak in general.


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face, but a little bit of sink down, after a long time, just can''t help but ask Yu Ying: "what do you know?"


    Yu Ying did not directly answer Ruan Haoyang''s question, but said: "there can be no result between you and Wan''er. If she knows the truth, she will leave you. I know that you are only an excuse to let her find her brother. After marriage, you will certainly not let go. You will try your best to keep Wan''er around and make her fall in love with you, but that is not feasible One day, she will know the truth of the matter. Once she knows that you are hiding something from her, she will leave you without hesitation. "


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face was cold and frightening. He said, "Yu Ying, what do you know?"


    Yuying some fear to meet Ruan Haoyang look, she has never seen Ruan Haoyang such an expression, cold frightening, eyes full of murderous!


    "Haoyang, for the sake of you and Wan''er, for me and my children Please, don''t marry Wan''er, you must cancel this wedding, OK? " Yu Ying looks at Ruan Haoyang imploring, ignoring his problem.


    "Yuying, this child is an accident!" Ruan Haoyang pause for a moment, some painful looking at Yu Ying.


    "So Are you not going to be in charge? " Yuying eyes a red, tears will soon stay down, stubborn looking at Ruan Haoyang, aggrieved said.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Ruan Haoyang firmly said: "but I will raise this child until he grows up, and I will let you live a life of clothes and food


    "So What about the warmth of the family? " Yuying bit her pale lips and tried not to cry out: "can you give me the warmth of my child''s family? Can you give us a normal family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang didn''t know what to say.


    "Are Wan''er and Ruan Yue your women and children, and we are not?" Yuying was still in tears: "so what about us? What are we? "


    "Yuying..." Ruan Haoyang called out in pain.


    Yu Ying said: "I like you, but I never wanted anything, but that night, the accident of that night was not my initiative..."


    "Enough!" Ruan Haoyang coldly interrupted Yuying''s words: "I said I would be responsible for it!"


    "If you''re going to be in charge, don''t have a wedding!" Yu Ying obstinately looked at Ruan Haoyang: "this is not only responsible for us, but also responsible for Wan''er and Ruan Yue. You and Wan''er have no future, there is no possibility, once she knows..."


    "Yuying, tell me, what do you know?" Ruan Hao Yang Ding into the eyes of Yuying, seems to want to see what from inside, see through her this person in general.


    "I..." White teeth, again slowly bite on the lips, for a long time, Yuying said: "Wan''er''s blood is from where, you know better than me!"


    "Enough --" Ruan Haoyang suddenly drank, he has never been so fierce to Yuying.


    "You know more about the origin of Wan''er''s blood than I do. You can''t hurt her like this, nor can you hurt yourself and Ruan Yue..." Yu Ying seems to be determined to finish speaking.

 C434

    "I said enough!" Ruan Haoyang word by word, look cold servants, Yuying obviously feel a strong chill from his body sent out: "where do you know the source of blood?"


    Yu Ying bit her lips: "the blood you got from that doctor, maybe I don''t know about other ways, but he is interested in me, you know."


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to stay in Binhai." Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    "What are you going to do to him? In order to keep the secret he knows for you, he has changed from a promising doctor to a blood bank keeper Yu Ying exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him." Ruan Haoyang''s expression slightly eased some: "I will let him to a better place to be a promising doctor, you can rest assured."


    Yu Ying slightly relieved: "it is because I know the source of blood, so I must stop you and Wan''er''s wedding, you You must not get married. "


    "Yuying, if you still cherish the only weak feelings between us, if you want to see me in the future, you''d better shut your mouth!" Ruan Haoyang''s patience has obviously reached the extreme, and the pupil emits a cold light like Shura: "I don''t want to hear similar words any more."


    "Haoyang..." Yuying''s tears burst the bank and rolled down: "why do you have to live so hard, why do you have to hurt yourself and Waner so cruelly? Why can''t you give me a future that I can watch and look forward to..."


    Looking at Yu Ying''s beautiful eyes that stagnant water of despair, Ruan Haoyang did not waver his decision: "even if the end of the world, as long as we are not dead, I must marry Wan''er, because then I have a future."


    "Haoyang..." Yu Ying looked at him bitterly: "what are you doing?"


    "You have a good rest. It''s getting late." Ruan Haoyang looked at the time: "it''s still early. I''ll send the person who told you the secret as soon as possible..."


    Said, did not hesitate to stand up, not ready to continue to stay.


    "Haoyang..." Looking at the devil like cold voice slowly out of the ward, it seems that the only little sunshine is also covered, Yuying has nothing to do!


    When Ruan Haoyang came back, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Ruan''s family are all asleep. The porch lights in the courtyard outside seem to be flickering, just like Ruan Haoyang''s ups and downs


    He dragged his tired pace and could not help but go up to the room in Jiangsu and Anhui on the second floor.


    Gently pushed, her door did not close, bed left a dim yellow bedside lamp, she is not asleep.


    I don''t know why, seeing that dim yellow light, Ruan Haoyang suddenly has a feeling of home.


    Home? For Ruan Haoyang, a distant and unfamiliar word, just because of a lamp can move him?


    He shook his head, waved away the strange thought in his mind, took a deep breath, closed the door, and walked to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Back?" Su Wan glared at the magazine and looked at Ruan Haoyang in a daze and asked softly.


    Ruan Haoyang gently nodded, three or two steps forward, fiercely just hugged Jiangsu and Anhui, without saying a word.


    Su Wan was surprised to see that he held him, and did not move or speak. I wanted to ask him who was the child in Yuying''s stomach. He looked at his tired eyes and held back.


    In fact, she already had the answer in her heart, but she wanted Ruan Haoyang to say it himself. Even if she said it, what was the significance? What can it change? In addition to adding trouble to himself and Ruan Haoyang, he won''t get anything.


    So she didn''t ask.


    People and Ruan Haoyang embrace, two people embrace each other without sleep.


    "Sleep, I''m tired!" Ruan Haoyang reached out to turn off the lamp at the head of the bed and lay down beside Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Good!" Su and WAN gently said a word, still nothing said.


    Held tightly by Ruan Haoyang, he soon fell asleep. He seemed to hear Ruan Haoyang say a word in his ear.


    She couldn''t really hear that. Ruan Haoyang seemed to say, "Wan''er, maybe I''ll fall in love with you, but I can''t help it. Seven years ago, yes, now..."


    His voice was very low and light, as if he was speaking to Jiangsu and Anhui, and he seemed to be talking to himself. He could not hear clearly and was not sure whether he was hearing that. When he woke up the next morning, he completely forgot that there was such a thing


    When he woke up the next morning, Ruan Haoyang had already gone to work.


    Originally thought that Yu Ying wanted to stay in the hospital for observation for two days, but she saw that she had gone home in the early morning.


    Su Wan was a little surprised and looked at Yu Ying''s face, which was obviously paler than last night. He went forward and asked, "Yuying, how did you leave the hospital? Not in the hospital for two days


    For the concern of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying seemed a little alienated, not like the intimacy of the past, only whispered: "it''s more convenient to go home, there are doctors at home anyway."Speaking like Ruan Haoyang, Su and WAN had no time to answer, so he heard Tong Kexin step in and said, "of course, you have to come back to eat well. Now you need to take good care of yourself."


    After that, he took another look at Su and WAN, and said in a loud voice, "it''s time for breakfast."


    The breakfast on the table seemed dull, and no one spoke. Such a dreary day continued until the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces went to the hospital defense line seven days later.


    Her wound has been completely closed. If you take it off, everything will be fine. As long as you don''t have to be cut again, it will never split again.


    Since that night, Ruan Haoyang has never been to the house in Jiangsu and Anhui. Occasionally, he sees him in Ruan''s house during the day, and all of them are hastily greeting each other.


    And their wedding because Yuying''s pregnancy seems to have become a taboo in general, Ruan family, no one will mention!


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say that until Su and WAN broke the line. Su and WAN even doubted whether the wedding was really because Yuying''s pregnancy would be postponed indefinitely.


    There was a faint anxiety in her heart.


    Because Yuying is pregnant, Tong Kexin takes great care of Yuying. Old Mrs. Ruan also cares about Yuying''s children. Yuying is directly upgraded to the key protection object of Ruan''s family. Even Ruan Yue is not allowed to approach.


    Su Wan is like an ostracized outsider in this family. She can''t talk about the wedding at all. At this time, it''s not easy for her to mention


    But she was worried. Even if Ruan Yue was with her, she felt lonely. She was eager to find Su Mingzhe as soon as possible, so that she could have a family.


    The wedding had to be finished early. It couldn''t be delayed any more. She couldn''t afford it.

 C435

    Today, when she came to the hospital to remove stitches, she refused the company of Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi, saying that she wanted to be alone.


    But at this time, standing at the door of the hospital, she was facing the sun alone, suddenly felt that she was so lonely


    There is a small and aggrieved idea in my heart, if How good her brother appeared, she could take Ruan Yue and leave Ruan''s house forever. She would no longer have to be controlled by others. She would not have to do anything she didn''t want to do. She would no longer have to compete with a smart and excellent woman for a man he didn''t like at all


    With a long sigh, all these are just her fantasies, which are impossible at all


    "Why, why is that shadow so familiar?" Suddenly, Jiangsu and Anhui saw a familiar figure on the other side of the street flashed by, and looked at it strangely.


    That great and upright figure, broad shoulders, and hasty steps, it is not


    "Brother..." Su and WAN suddenly exclaimed and ran after the familiar figure.


    There was a red light on the road, but Su and WAN couldn''t care so much. They chased after her quickly, regardless of the scolding of the drivers


    "Brother, I''m Wan''er, brother..." Su and WAN quickly chased the shadow, but nothing was found. At a corner of the street, he was about to catch up with him, but he found that the man was surrounded by several hooligans who came out of the dark!


    "If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll tell you not to pay it back..." Without saying a word, several hooligans rushed up and punched and kicked the figure who looked like Su Mingzhe.


    One day seven years ago, Ruan Haoyang had just brought her back from the night. The next morning, when Bai Mei forced herself to sign the strange birth agreement, she showed herself a similar segment.


    That scene is the drunken Su Mingzhe being beaten to the ground like this


    "Stop it, stop it..." Jiangsu and Anhui screamed and rushed up regardless of their own safety.


    A few hooligans saw a woman in a long dress of Lily color in the dark and dirty alley. She was beautiful, noble and moving. She was like the most beautiful fairy falling into the world. She couldn''t help but feel a little crazy. Her hands stopped in unison


    "Who are you? I beat people here in broad daylight. You''d better go quickly. I''ve already called the police... "


    Su Wan looked at the man who was beaten by several people and kept moaning on the ground. He couldn''t bear to see him, but he disappeared quickly. He looked at several men with a bad look. His eyes were full of killing and danger.


    Looking at the look of Jiangsu and Anhui, several men seem to be a little stunned. I didn''t expect that this woman, who looks so weak in appearance, could have such a murderous side?


    The crowd shrunk for a while, and said angrily to several people: "don''t you go quickly? I tell you, the police are coming soon! "


    "What?" A little gangster came over with a smile and walked slowly towards Jiangsu and Anhui: "do you know what the police are for? They''re just useless bastards. Do you call them here and think they can protect you? "


    He stopped for two times, tut said: "what a beautiful girl. It''s just that I haven''t eaten meat for days. Why, is this man on the ground your best friend?"


    Su Wan''s eyes could not help but look at the man who had been beaten and rolled up on the ground. He was shrinking on the ground, holding his head in his arms and crying in pain. He was probably hurt a lot.


    Su Wan frowned and looked at the little gangster who approached him and said, "you are so bold. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" The little gangster touched his chin and said with an evil smile: "is not the fat delivered to the door? Who else could it be? "


    He looked up and down at Jiangsu and Anhui, and his eyes were as naked as if he had no clothes on: "you are a beautiful girl, tut Tut, this figure, although thin But it''s also sexy... "


    With that, as he walked into Jiangsu and Anhui, he would reach out to touch the ups and downs of his chest!


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, standing behind him, the leader suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    "Big brother? What The gangster looked evil: "are you in love with this girl?"


    The leader looked suspiciously at Jiangsu and Anhui, and did not speak.


    He thought he had guessed the big brother''s meaning. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll take it for you to enjoy. I won''t eat it myself first..."


    "I told you to stop, asshole!" Big brother said a word, three or two steps forward, a hard fist hit on the head of the small gangster.


    "Big brother -" the little gangster turned back in pain and looked at the leader''s elder brother with a puzzled face.


    "Do you know who she is?" The leader''s face was black and frightening, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Who is she? Big brother, I don''t know who she is... " The little gangster looked at the look in the big brother''s eyes, and he was also afraid. Was this beautiful girl really promising?

 C436

    "Asshole, she''s his woman..." The elder brother''s face turned pale in an instant, pointed to the little gangster and said, "I warn you, if you have anything, don''t say it''s with me..."


    "What? His woman? " Seeing such a look on the elder brother''s face, the little gangster felt bad and was shocked. When his feet softened, his legs began to tremble: "big brother means, she, she Is she the devil''s woman


    Big brother heavily nodded: "on weekdays, I want you to read more newspapers to understand the news. If you don''t believe it, isn''t this the woman on the news?" The elder brother''s voice color has the Stern said.


    "I, I Big brother, what to do? " The little gangster''s legs kept shaking. He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui as if he were looking at a monster. His eyes were full of fear and fear.


    However, Su Wan knew that his fear did not come from himself, but from Ruan Haoyang!


    Why go where, always can''t get rid of Ruan Haoyang? Is it true that, as he said, he can never escape? As long as he doesn''t let go, I''m afraid it''s true


    Su Wan sighed for a long time, and said to a few little gangsters who were staring at her with fear, "I don''t embarrass you either. You go away quickly..."


    "Let''s go. She let us go. Let''s go..." Several people were rolling away, and a man who did not forget to die said to the man curled up on the ground: "today you go far, next time don''t let us meet you again..."


    When the gangsters ran out of sight, Su Wan gently bent down and looked at the man on the ground, trying to see his face buried in his knee, but failed. He patted the man on the shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    The man''s body trembled, looked up at Su Wan, shook his head and said, "I, I''m ok..."


    His face was raised, with a delicate white cheek, because the wound looked a little embarrassed, but It''s not my brother''s face.


    For a moment, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley, and they could not be happy.


    "You What''s the name? " Although he is not a brother, his manner and temperament are similar to Su Mingzhe, especially his back is a copy of his elder brother. Otherwise, Su Wan, who is eager to think of elder brother, will not admit his mistake.


    "My name is Ouyang, and my name is Ouyang Jian. Thank you, miss." The man who claimed to be Ouyang Jian reached out and touched his cheek. When he touched the wound, he could not help but show his teeth in pain.


    "You''re welcome." Su Wan was disappointed and thought about it for a while. He thought of what those gangsters said before they left. He said, "those people Why did you come to you? "


    At this point, Ouyang Jian''s expression could not help darkening. After thinking for a while, he looked at the kind look on Su Wan''s face and said, "I owe them money."


    "Oh? In debt? " Su Wan was quite surprised and asked, looking at this man''s appearance, he was well-dressed. Although he didn''t look like a rich man, he was not a usurer?


    "I My sister is ill. I can''t help but borrow the money from the vampire Ouyang Jian said helplessly.


    Su Wan nodded his head, and his heart was touched by his words. He could not help but feel compassion. He said to Ouyang Jian, "if you don''t mind, can you tell me how much money you owe and where you live?"


    Ouyang Jian took a strange look at Jiangsu and Anhui, his eyes had a trace of defense.


    Also, in today''s society, suddenly get help from others, you really should be suspicious, a little cautious, in case of being cheated.


    Su Wan understood the defensive color in Ouyang Jian''s eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t have to tell me the specific location, just tell me which direction it is."


    "You..." Ouyang Jian still doesn''t trust him. He looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with an expression of what you want to do.


    Su and WAN, knowing each other, laughed and said to the man, "I know you have some precautions against me in your heart."


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, looked at the man and said sincerely: "to tell you the truth, I just started chasing you from there, following you."


    Su Wan met the man''s eyes candidly and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a brother, how old It''s about the same as you, but I have lost contact with him. Now I want to find him. I thought you were him when I saw you just now


    "Think I''m your brother? " Seeing the sad look in Su Wan''s eyes, Ouyang Jian asked in his heart.


    Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, but you are not."


    Su Wan didn''t hide his disappointment in his eyes, and said to Ouyang Jian, "so, you may as well tell me that maybe I can do something for you in the face that you are very similar to my brother!"


    "But we don''t know each other. How can I ask you to help me?" Ouyang Jian seems to be a tough guy.


    Su Wan sneered and said, "tell me how much money you owe. If it''s within my ability, I can help you!"


    If the amount of money is not very large, she may be able to talk to Ruan Haoyang and plead for mercy. Thinking that this person is also a sister, she agrees in her heart that if the amount of money is too large, it will be 1.8 million There''s nothing she can do about it.

 C437

    "I owe you More than 300000 yuan is owed! " The man seemed to find it hard to speak. After thinking for a long time, he said, "but the profits have been rolled to more than 500000 in just two weeks..."


    For ordinary people, this is really an astronomical number.


    "Fortunately, there are not many..." Su Wan nodded: "I know your name is Ouyang Jian. Since you don''t want to tell me where you live, I''ll let someone investigate it."


    Say, want to stand up to leave.


    "Miss..." Ouyang Jian was a little dazed and stopped the turning Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Su Wan turned back with a smile and looked at Ouyang Jian and said, "is there anything else?"


    Ouyang Jian''s lips wriggled for a moment and asked Su Wan, "why do you want to help me? You Don''t embarrass yourself. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui earthquake, brother always said to himself, everything to be happy, don''t embarrass yourself.


    The heart is more moved, Miss brother''s mood is more heavy, forced a smile, to Ouyang Jian said: "don''t worry, just because you look like my brother, there is no other reason, you can rest assured, I will not ask you to repay me."


    "You Can they give me an extension? " With a glimmer of hope, Ouyang Jian remembered the expressions of those thugs who were afraid of Jiangsu and Anhui just now. He wondered in his heart whether such a beautiful young lady in Jiangsu and Anhui knew their boss?


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "more than that, I will help you solve the debt."


    "I..." Ouyang Jian seems to want to say something else. He is hurt by his incompetence.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I just envy your sister that she has a good brother. That money should be given to her for medical expenses. As for what she needs to spend next, that''s your business. I won''t help you."


    With that, he nodded gently to Ouyang Jian and quickly left the dirty alley.


    In the alley, Ouyang Jian looked at the elegant back of Su Wan''s leaving. After a long time, he murmured in disbelief: "my sister is right. The fortune teller said that I would meet a noble man this year and turn the devil into a lucky one Sure enough, this lady By the way, what''s her name? I forgot to ask. If it''s true, how can I repay her in the future? "


    He wants to catch up again. Where is the back of Jiangsu and Anhui in the alley?


    But in his mind, that beautiful and gentle image, like a rescue fairy general, deeply engraved in his mind


    ***


    "Miss, do you have a good idea where to go The taxi driver who teased around the street for several times took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui from the rearview mirror, but his voice was not very anxious.


    He is very tired every day. Now there is a beautiful woman sitting in his car. Although she is in a daze, she is also very happy. Since she said she left when she got on the bus and didn''t think about where to go, she also slowly went back and forth in a short distance for a few laps, so she would take a rest.


    "To the Empire State Building!" Su Wan''s thoughts were interrupted, a face firmly looking at Su Wan said.


    "OK..." The driver slowly agreed, immediately turned around and quickly walked forward, secretly guessing the identity of this beautiful woman in the car.


    "Hello, Miss Su..." As soon as she entered the company, Su Wan met a woman who said hello to her. She looked up and saw the secretary who helped her when the director made trouble last time.


    Smile slowly climbed up the cheek, Su Wan kindly looked at the Secretary in front of him and said with a smile, "Hello!"


    Seeing that Su Wan was so kind to himself, the secretary was flattered and said, "Miss Su, are you looking for the president?"


    Su Wan nodded: "is he there?"


    "He''s here!" The Secretary nodded and looked strange. He looked worried at Su Wan and said, "but The president has guests. "


    "Guests?" Su and WAN asked, why do the guests look like this Is it a female guest?


    "Yes."


    The Secretary nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "and I don''t know why, the president has a bad temper today, especially when he knows that the guest is coming. So if you have nothing important to do, you''d better not go to the president."


    Listening to the Secretary''s kind prompt, Su Wan nodded and said to the Secretary, "do you know which guest it is?"


    "The prince of Yin!" Said the secretary.


    It turned out to be him


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ll do it myself. You can do it yourself."


    The Secretary nodded, gave Su Wan a praying expression, took the document and turned out of the company''s door.


    Su Wan was sent to Ruan Haoyang''s private elevator by the courteous receptionist. In the elevator, he looked at his reflection on the four walls and took a deep breath to let himself down.


    Today She must see Ruan Haoyang.


    After seeing Ouyang Jian, she knew that she had to find her brother more quickly.


    The company arranged by Ruan Haoyang in Hong Kong was abandoned by his brother. Where will he go?


    And Nine times out of ten, my brother knows what''s wrong with him. If he can''t think of it, or if he is in danger like Ouyang Jian today, what should he do?

 C438

    So It is urgent to find her brother. She must find her brother quickly and let him know that he is safe. So Maybe they can start all over again.


    If I can''t find my brother, what should I do if I can''t find my brother and let him meet the similar danger of today''s Ouyang Jian?


    If you want to find a brother, you have to get married. If you want to talk about marriage, you are afraid of To open up the child in Yuying''s stomach, she wants to know what Ruan Haoyang, who has been silent these days, means. Su Wan wants to know what he thinks in his heart.


    What''s more, she promised that Ouyang Jian would help him to solve the debt with interest of more than 500000 yuan.


    "Hoo We must succeed today! " Jiangsu and Anhui encouraged themselves in their hearts. They could not like the previous several times, and each time they wanted to ask Ruan Haoyang, they would swallow them again.


    When he got off the elevator, he went to Ruan Haoyang''s office, only to find that the door of his office was closed. He thought of the Secretary''s expression just now. Ruan Haoyang was discussing something important with Yin Yinrui, so Sitting at the door waiting.


    ***


    "if I help you and succeed, what benefits will you give me?" In Ruan Haoyang''s office, Yin Rui inside said a word, and instantly became quiet.


    "What benefits do you want?" Ruan Haoyang gently taps on the table, and looks at Yin Rui, with a smile on his face, but the smile can''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if you want me to injustice your uncle and drive him out of the Empire group, you must give me some benefits Isn''t it? "


    Ruan Haoyang chuckled and said, "if you are willing to help me, I owe you this favor. You can say what you want, as long as I can do it!"


    "I want to..." Yin Yin Rui''s voice sank in a low voice and said clearly, "that key!"


    "Key?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes darkened, but he said firmly: "that can''t do!"


    "Oh? What are your taboos besides this? " His request was so directly rejected, Yin Yin Rui was not angry. If the key was so easy to get, he would not spend so much time!


    "Woman, my woman!" Ruan Haoyang really thought about it seriously. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of suave in Yin Rui''s words. He said, "except for the key and my woman, you can ask for anything I can give you!"


    Yin Yin Rui stood up, reached out and flicked his slightly wrinkled shirt twice. He said with a smile, "in this case I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    "Oh?" Ruan Haoyang was not angry. He looked at him with interest and said, "is this a direct refusal? For you This is a rare opportunity


    Yin Yin Rui shook his head, walked into Ruan Haoyang two steps with a smile and said with a smile: "all the things I want happen to be what you don''t want. In this case, I don''t need to help you deal with it. Your uncle is not a good role. I think we just can''t cooperate this time, let alone You could have dealt with your uncle, but you didn''t want to hurt Mrs. Ruan''s heart. "


    "You are so clever." Ruan Haoyang is not in a hurry. He knows that Yin Yin Rui has refused himself, and there is no room for him to turn around.


    "But you can think about it." Yin Yin Rui said.


    "Think about it?" With a smile, Ruan Haoyang gently buttoned the table and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have any chance to get that key, let alone You don''t seem to be as eager as I thought


    Yin Yin Rui said, "then you don''t know me."


    He stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m very interested in what you can''t give up, except for the key And your woman


    Ruan Haoyang''s face changed and became cold in an instant.


    Yin Rui quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth. I hope you can figure it out one day. As long as the key and your woman are willing to give me, I''m willing to do anything for you with the help of a dog and a horse."


    Said, smile ha ha''s looking at Ruan Hao Yang black face, indifferent said: "I''m joking, why do you have to be so serious?"


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "it''s better not to make such a joke!"


    "Tut..."


    Yin Rui sighed and shook his head: "you see how nervous you are about that Su Wan. When I asked for the key, you were not angry at all. I talked about her But you care so much. It makes people think it''s a treasure. You don''t want to grab it to see why it''s so good... "


    Ruan Haoyang''s face became darker. Yin Rui stopped when he was satisfied. He quickly changed the topic, but he also said with a laugh: "however, this is really my truth. You and Ji tianqin are so good brothers. Now they can be ruthless. How can I be careful?"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly looked at Yin Rui and said with a smile, "things are not what you think."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "no matter what I think, in short We are afraid that our cooperation will not continue because our differences are too great. "

 C439

    "Then you go." Ruan Haoyang impolitely ordered to leave.


    "Tut Tut, you''re welcome. I want me to leave just after using it..." Yin Rui pretends to be sad and shakes his head and turns to leave.


    "Oh, speak of the devil Just opened the office door, saw bored sitting there fiddling with nails of Su Wan, Yin Rui slightly surprised to say.


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face changed a little. He looked at the door and said coldly, "don''t you come in yet?"


    "Oh, good!" Jiangsu and Anhui some do not understand the situation to stand up, to smile out of the Yin Yin Rui nodded to say hello, in Yin Rui''s burning eyes, slowly into the office.


    Strange, why is the atmosphere so strange?


    "Close the door!" Ruan Haoyang said impolitely, regardless of Yin Yin Rui still standing at the door, did not leave.


    "Oh, good!" Su Wan nodded, and with a sorry smile at Yin Rui, he closed the door gently.


    Ruan Haoyang did not know how to look at their expressions. The more he looked at them, the more uncomfortable he was.


    "Why did you come?" Ruan Haoyang pressed down the unhappiness in his heart and said coldly to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan slowly walked to his side and sat down in the nearest position by Ruan Haoyang, but he just asked, "what is he doing here?"


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said, "there''s nothing to hide from you. I''ll come to him I just want him to do me a favor. "


    "You still need his help?" Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly surprised.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "there are always some things I''m not good at, when I need his help!"


    Su and WAN nodded in admiration. It seems that the hell devil is in trouble.


    "Have you set out?" Ruan Haoyang''s tone slightly softened a little, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, saw that she was no different, asked with concern.


    Su Wan nodded: "let go, the doctor said the wound recovered very well, has nothing to do with it."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui carefully.


    When she went out today, she specially put on a little light make-up. The shallow wound on her face which was cut by Shen Mengyao with a fruit knife before she died could not be seen.


    Her make-up is just good, the shallow scar on her face is covered, and the whole person looks white and clean, showing special kindness.


    In her body, there is always this kind of people can not help but want to be close and a kind of home feeling.


    No wonder Ji Tianxi that bastard always hit her idea, now good, even Yin Rui that smile face fox all hit the idea of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Come here!" When Ruan Haoyang thought of this place, he felt very unhappy and ordered the tyranny of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Oh Su Wan nodded, stood up and walked to him: "why..."


    Words did not speak, the body a light, was Ruan Hao Yang to one side pull, easily he took to the arms.


    "You..." Su Wan was surprised to stare at big eyes, incredible to see their own hoop into the bad, from top to bottom looking at their own Ruan Haoyang.


    "Don''t move -" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan''s cheek carefully, and his little face turned red when he looked at him with such burning eyes.


    The more uncomfortable he looked, he twisted his body for a moment. He just wanted to struggle to escape from his arms. Suddenly, his lips were hot, and his kiss was covered.


    A lingering kiss made Su Wan kiss tender and panting. I wanted to refuse his kiss. I remembered that I had something to ask for today, but I could bear it down without any resistance.


    Feeling his abnormality, Ruan Haoyang did not stop, but deepened his kiss


    The hand covered the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui with one hand, gently pinched and stirred the body of Jiangsu and Anhui, and let out a tender breath


    "What are you doing? This is the company!" Su Wan''s face was burning hot. He bit his lips and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang endured the body''s desire and was reminded by Jiangsu and Anhui. He actually listened to her words. On her lips, there was a lingering kiss. When Su and WAN could hardly breathe, he gently released Su Wan.


    When Jiangsu and Anhui were free, they immediately withdrew to a safe position and looked cautiously at Ruan Haoyang: "I, I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Haoyang, who had just been fed a half full, was a little discontented in his heart, but he was still a bit happy and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I am I met a man in the street Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang tentatively and said in a low voice.


    "The man named Ouyang Jian?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Su and WAN were a little surprised. The speed at which he received the news was really fast. He lowered his surprise and nodded honestly, "yes, that''s him!"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan strangely: "I heard you helped him today, why?"


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, and wanted to take the opportunity to make the topic clear. He said, "because his back looks like his brother, I followed him there. I thought..."


    "Do you think he is Su Mingzhe?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Wan nodded: "it''s me. I thought he was a brother!"Ruan Haoyang sighed. He didn''t blame him. Instead, he looked at Su Wan heartily and said, "don''t be silly. If Su Mingzhe is in Binhai City, how can he not know your news? I''ve been looking for you for a long time

 C440

    Su Wan nodded: "I know, but at that time I saw such a figure Just can''t help catching up. "


    "Do you want me to help him?" Ruan Haoyang thought about it for a while, and then he explained the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan quickly nodded and said, "yes, I just want you to help him. He Because my sister is ill, she owes hundreds of thousands of usury. I think Can you say hello to the people below and I''ll pay them back. "


    Some of the old man''s legacy has been turned into a charity fund, part of it has been saved by Ruan Yue, and a few have been returned to Ouyang Jian.


    "I will tell them not to embarrass him any more!" Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said, "however, you have to pay all your money back!"


    "What?" Jiangsu and Anhui were a little surprised. Although they didn''t have much money, they could only pay back hundreds of thousands of yuan. Do you want to pay them all back?


    "If I don''t want to, I won''t help that Ouyang Jian." Ruan Hao Yang road. But there is a selfish idea in my heart. I always feel that if there is no money in Jiangsu and Anhui, I will not leave myself.


    "All right." "Su Wan some disheartened said:" anyway, there is not much, the rest of you to help me save in the charity fund


    "Well!" Ruan Haoyang nodded, looked at the time, and said: "you go back first, I have a lot of things to be busy today."


    After pondering for a while, he hesitated and said, "in fact I have one more thing to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hao Yang slightly puzzled and asked in surprise.


    Su Wan pondered for a moment, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "you Be honest with me. "


    "You ask!" Ruan Haoyang in the heart faintly knew what she wanted to ask, but also just asked in a low voice.


    After a pause, he said to Ruan Haoyang, "I want to ask you Is the child in Yuying''s abdomen yours


    For so many days, she has to ask Yu Ying about this matter and confess to Ruan Haoyang in order to get married and find her brother earlier.


    Ruan Haoyang''s dark eyes took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui. After a long time, he said, "if I said yes, would you leave me immediately?"


    Su Wan''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. He bit his lips tightly and looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "if you say that the wedding is cancelled, if you say that the baby in Yuying''s belly is yours, you should be responsible for it. If you don''t want to get married I have to leave you. "


    Her eyes slowly appeared a trace of tears, full of tears, delicate and moving, as if covered with a layer of beautiful water mist.


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart a pain, as if by what thing to severely prick a bit, so the pain, pain of his tremor.


    The body can not help but stand up, three or two steps to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, once she tightly embrace into the arms.


    This time, no desire to embrace, with pity and heartache, as if this is a fragile glass general, a touch is broken


    "That is to say You want to marry me, don''t you? " Ruan Haoyang tightly hugs Su Wan, does not let her move, full of hope asked.


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment. Although he felt that the problem was a little strange, he nodded and said, "yes, that''s right."


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart could not move, some palpitations faintly.


    Knowing clearly that she was not for love, and that she was only for Su Mingzhe, he was so happy that he could not help but be glad to hear this sentence and wish he could have a wedding with Su Wan immediately.


    "I will marry you Ruan Haoyang held Su Wan in her arms and breathed warm air in her ear, just like making a major decision and commitment: "you can rest assured that the baby in Yuying''s belly is mine, and I will marry you too!"


    Although my heart has been prepared for a long time, it is still sour to hear him admit his child''s identity


    But when he said that he would marry himself, it was warm


    She is really stupid. Who is Ruan Haoyang? How could he really bet on a person in Jiangsu and Anhui all his life?


    Yuying''s child is his, as expected is his


    However, he clearly loves Yuying, why would he marry himself?


    Su and WAN knew that Ruan Haoyang always attached great importance to his offspring and could not easily make Yuying pregnant. Since Yuying was pregnant, he must have fallen in love with Yuying, but fell in love with Yuying Why are you willing to marry yourself?


    Su Wan, a little puzzled, broke away from Ruan Haoyang''s grip. He looked at him strangely and said, "Haoyang, when was Yuying pregnant?"


    "What is this for?" Ruan Haoyang moved a little, grabbed Su Wan''s shoulder and asked, "it was just an accident."


    "Accident?" Su Wan, some clumsy tongues, said: "Yuying, that child has been a month, according to the time to calculate It should be the time before and after Ruan Yue returned home! "But at that time, Yuying was still in the United States, how could Ruan Haoyang make Yuying pregnant?

 C441

    The more they thought about it, the more they felt something was wrong


    "The night of engagement..." Ruan Haoyang''s hand gently released Su Wan, turned his head, facing the huge glass, opened the curtain, let the sun shine directly on himself, said: "that night I knew you cheated, I was in a bad mood, let the helicopter take me to the United States, want to see Ruan Yue..."


    He stopped for a moment, looked back at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said, "later, I had a little wine. That night That night... "


    Although he was a devil from hell, it seemed that it was hard to say anything when he met such a thing. He looked at Su Wan and said, "although I don''t remember anything that night, it was that time that Yuying unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    On his beautiful face, he even slipped a trace of apology. He looked at Su Wan helplessly and said, "in fact I have never touched Yuying. That night, I was not awake at all. I didn''t even remember. After that, Yuying didn''t mention it. I, I... "


    Su and WAN didn''t know why, but they were so disgusted that they quickly turned away and said to Ruan Haoyang, "but After all, she is pregnant, and your mother likes her very much, just afraid of our wedding... "


    Ruan Haoyang grasped Su Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, look at me!"


    Su and WAN didn''t want to pay attention to him, but they couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su and WAN coldly and said, "Wan''er, Yuying''s child, I''m responsible for it, but what about you and Ruan Yue? Don''t I have to be responsible? "


    Su Wan clenched his lips tightly and said plaintively, "for so many days, you never mentioned the wedding. I I thought you had forgotten our agreement for a long time


    Yes, the words of Jiangsu and Anhui reminded Ruan Haoyang, but on the other hand, they reminded themselves.


    Their marriage is just an agreement, a deal.


    "Our engagement?" Ruan Haoyang gently repeated this sentence, then laughed at himself: "although you think so, but You promised Ruan Yue that she would not divorce easily, and would seriously manage this wedding and relationship. Are you cheating


    Su Wan blinked in surprise. Unexpectedly, Ruan Yue would tell Ruan Haoyang these words, but he nodded honestly and said, "it''s true."


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes flashed a surprise and said, "in this case You remember, when I let you have Ruan Yue, I forced you and I took the initiative. Today, Yuying''s pregnancy happened when I was not awake. In a word I should be more responsible to you, Yuying and the child It was just an accident. "


    "What a beautiful accident The tone of Jiangsu and Anhui is a little sour.


    However, Ruan Haoyang was very happy with her vinegar smell. She rubbed her head in a good mood and said with a smile: "the reason why I didn''t mention the wedding with you these days is because we should take into account the idea of Yuying. After all, she didn''t mean to. What''s more, grandma and my mother are not so easy to solve. Grandma is neutral, as long as I can properly solve the problem Don''t make any news, but my mother You know how much she likes Yu Ying


    So many days together, Jiangsu and Anhui can not know?


    As for Mrs. Ruan, she is just a child who is always in Yuying''s stomach. As for who is the mother of the child, she doesn''t seem to care. After all, this problem belongs to Ruan Haoyang. How can others give him a headache?


    "Don''t worry." Ruan Haoyang''s look instantly restored his usual coldness and firmness: "in a word, you can rest assured that the wedding It will be held. "


    "I see!" Su and WAN nodded in disappointment, and the wedding ceremony was bound to be held. However, it is not known when the wedding will be held. At least it will be until Yuying has finished her first three months. Can''t she leave her children because of her excitement?


    After all, that little life is innocent


    "You go back first. I''ll take care of it." Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some distress, and continued: "I promise, it will be as fast as possible."


    Su Wan nodded. It seems that no matter how fierce a man is, it is difficult to solve such a problem, or It can''t be solved at all.


    "Come back early!" Before going out, Su and Wan said to Ruan Haoyang.


    "Good!"


    Ruan Haoyang agreed unexpectedly, but he didn''t know that Su Wan just didn''t want to face Tong Kexin''s enthusiasm for Yuying alone. Although he didn''t care whether Tong Kexin liked himself or not, but Looking at the intentional or unintentional ridicule, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, Tong Kexin is a very reasonable person. He just likes Yuying too much and talks too much directly. Therefore, it seems that it is difficult to get along with him in Su Wan''s present status


    Su and WAN took Ruan Haoyang''s office door and went to the elevator.


    After two steps, I heard that there was some sound in the stairwell over there. I looked at them curiously and saw two familiar figures: Tong Kexin and Ruan Donghua.

 C442

    Looking from a secret corner, Su and WAN seem to be arguing about something. Tong Kexin''s face looks very unfriendly and seems very angry. Ruan Donghua also stops his usual false smile and does not give in.


    Su Wan shook his head. It seems that after Ruan Donghua arrived in the company, there will be many changes in the company. It seems that The Ruan family, which has always been quiet, is afraid that it will be busy in the future. Even Tong Kexin, who seldom interferes with the company''s affairs, is now in trouble with Ruan Donghua


    "Ding --" the elevator came. Jiangsu and Anhui took the elevator and did not take the scene that he had just seen in his heart. He went straight back to Ruan''s house.


    After returning to Ruan''s home, Su and WAN had a beautiful nap. When he woke up, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Su Wan looked at the time and went downstairs to wait for school. When Ruan Yue arrived downstairs, he found Tong Kexin and Yuying sitting there with a serious look. Seeing Su Wan coming, Tong Kexin said, "Wan''er, come here, I have a few words to tell you!"


    Su Wan couldn''t help but feel that Tong Kexin''s next thing to say would be bad for him, but he couldn''t refuse. He went to the two of them


    "Wan''er, sit down!" Yuying''s hand always caresses her abdomen intentionally or unintentionally. The child has just been four or five weeks, and now it can''t be seen at all. Yuying''s stomach is flat, and her face is always with a gentle smile.


    I don''t know if I care too much about the children in my abdomen, or I''m too happy. I always consciously or unconsciously protect my abdomen.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Su Wan sat down on the sofa far away from Yuying and politely asked Tong Kexin.


    Tong Kexin did not have any special expression on his face. He looked at Su Wan lightly and said, "have you been to the company today?"


    Su and WAN nodded and did not deny: "yes, I have been there."


    Tong Kexin thought for a moment and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "well What should Haoyang admit to you


    Su Wan nodded, and under the gaze of the two men, he did not avoid taboo: "yes, he told me The child in Yuying''s belly is an accident to him... "


    She deliberately accentuated the word "accident". Su and WAN knew that Tong Kexin said so for a reason. It must be to embarrass herself. In this case No wonder she was rude.


    It seems that from the day she knew Ruan Haoyang, her fighting and war never stopped.


    Yuying and Tong Kexin''s faces changed slightly. Tong Kexin looked at Su Wan and was not happy: "anyway, since you know that the father of Yuying''s child is Haoyang, what we are going to say next is much more convenient!"


    "What do you want to tell me, Auntie?" Su Wan asked, Tong Kexin is not a hesitant person, how this time so huff and puff up?


    Tong Kexin hesitated for a moment, looked at Yuying, and said: "before, it was considered that your wound is not good. Today your wound has been removed, and you have got the truth from Haoyang. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth at first..."


    "Come on, Auntie!" After such a long preparation, it seems that it is very important.


    Tong Kexin hesitated for a moment and said, "you and Hao Yang''s wedding, just afraid to postpone a little bit!"


    A little frown, if this is said from Ruan Haoyang''s mouth, Jiangsu and Anhui feel nothing, after all, Ruan Haoyang needs time to deal with it.


    However, the meaning of this matter is somewhat different from Tong Kexin''s words


    Postpone? Tong Kexin''s purpose is very obvious, she wants to fight for time for Yuying. If this is a fight, where does Jiangsu and Anhui have so much time?


    She needs a quick solution just, accepted Tong Kexin''s fight, will let the time be longer!


    Yu Ying succeeded in seeing anxiety and pallor on Su Wan''s face, instead of the apathy that made her a little crazy before, she immediately said with a smile: "Wan''er, don''t blame me, I didn''t think things would be like this..."


    Su Wan smiles and shakes his head to Yuying: "may as well, let aunt finish it!"


    Tong Kexin took a deep look at Su Wan. It seemed that he was a little surprised. He quickly suppressed the suspicious color in his eyes. Tong Kexin said: "since Yuying is pregnant now, and Wan''er has also given birth to Ruan Yue, so what are your identities now It''s the same. "


    It sounds ridiculous, although Ruan Yue is nearly seven years old, but now it has become the same identity as Yuying?


    "But you all have a common purpose, that is to marry Haoyang, right?" Tong Kexin looked at the two men nodding, and then said, "no matter what your reasons and starting point are, and no matter what disputes you have with Haoyang''s feelings, in short With the support of Haoyang''s grandmother, you will be able to become the young grandmother of imperial group successfully


    Su Wan was surprised and only heard Tong Kexin say: "I have discussed with my mother, and she agrees with the next decision I want to make."


    No, it seems that Mrs. Ruan has decided to give up.


    I used to think that Mrs. Ruan liked her a little bit, but now She lost even the last support.


    "No matter what, don''t say, just say a little. If you want to be Ruan''s little grandmother, you must do something well." Tong Kexin said: "you have excellent appearance, and you all have the capital to become a good wife with good cooking skills. As for educating children Although Yuying has not yet been born, she has brought Ruan Yue to such a big age, but the mother of the child is Wan''er, so To be Haoyang''s right-hand man will be the focus of this competition! "

 C443

    Tongkexin''s voice fell, and the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui were sad.


    But the reality is that, she must accept, want to marry Ruan Haoyang, must be so.


    Yu Ying about had heard similar words, but there was no surprised expression on her face.


    "Wan''er should also know that before marrying Haoyang, he should go to Ruan''s to get familiar with the business and internal situation of Ruan''s company." Tong Kexin looked around the two people and said, "now, which of you is doing better in the company will become the focus of grandma''s judgment."


    Whose performance is better in the company?


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, they sneered and said it was a fair competition? How fair is this?


    Although Yuying has been in the United States, but Ruan''s subsidiaries in the United States have always been managed by Yuying, and what about Jiangsu and Anhui? I have only been to Ruan for a few days. I have never had any experience. I am not familiar with Ruan. I have no competition with Yuying.


    "Who can let the value of Ruan''s shares increase by 10%, he can marry Haoyang and become the most qualified bride of Ruan family!" Tong Kexin smiles to announce the answer, at the same time encourage like to see Yu Ying one eye.


    However, Su Wan was disappointed and his heart sank


    Are you kidding? Ruan''s share value will be increased by 10%, that is to say, the turnover will be increased by 10%?


    How could it be? Or how can it be possible in a short time?


    It seems that Tong Kexin is really fighting for enough time for Yuying. This competition is fake. It''s the most important thing for Yu Ying to have children.


    Although both of them have children, Ruan Yue is so old after all. It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are going to take advantage of it. When Yuying gave birth to a child, the child is big, it is the beginning of the real competition.


    It''s ridiculous Do you think it''s the harem?


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Before the sneer on Su Wan''s face could be stopped, a cold and displeased voice came from the door.


    The three women looked up and saw Ruan Haoyang standing at the door with a cold voice. They looked at Tong Kexin and Yuying with a look of displeasure.


    Yuying pretended not to see it. She went up to put Ruan Haoyang''s briefcase away and said with a smile, "Haoyang, how did you come back so early today?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was cold and nodded to Yuying. He did not speak. He stepped forward and asked Tong Kexin: "Mom, what are you talking about? Whose idea was that? "


    Tong Kexin looked at Ruan Haoyang and thought about it for a while, and said, "this is the idea that your grandmother agrees with."


    With that, he roughly recounted what Yu Ying and Su Wan had said just now.


    "Mom, no way!" Ruan Haoyang sat down beside Su Wan with a cold face. He grabbed Su Wan''s hand and firmly said, "I must get married. Since you have made it clear, I''ll tell you The date of marriage will not change. Since Wan''er is in good health, I will prepare for the wedding with her from tomorrow. No one can stop me. "


    "Haoyang..." Tong Kexin quickly stopped Ruan Haoyang''s words. He looked at Mrs. Ruan''s room in a worried way, and then took a look at Yuying. Seeing that there was no movement, he felt a little relieved and said, "you are so Is it right to start Yu Ying? "


    Ruan Haoyang and Su Wan''s eyes fell on Yu Ying''s face.


    She tightly pursed her lips, a little sad in her eyes, but she turned her head stubbornly in the past. It seemed that she was more distressed and pitiful.


    She is so beautiful, such an expression is really good-looking, even Jiangsu and Anhui at the same time as a woman, also can not help but moved compassion.


    "Mom, I said I would be responsible for Yuying. Don''t add fuel to the fire here!" Ruan Hao Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled shallow lines, took a long breath, and said, "I will handle it myself."


    Tong Kexin is also a face change, a face displeased look to Ruan Hao Yang said: "what do you call responsible?"


    "Mom..."


    "Aunt..."


    Yu Ying and Ruan Hao Yang called Tong Kexin with one voice.


    Tong Kexin was struggling to get rid of Yuying''s stop and said: "Yuying is a girl who has been waiting for you for so many years. Are you so irresponsible if you do something wrong? What do you think of Yuying? Don''t you remember the kindness our family owes her? Do you want mom to tell you once? "


    "Aunt..." Yuying stood up, turned and was about to leave. She said, "I never expected to be with Haoyang. My aunt doesn''t have to threaten Ruan Yue with her. I I don''t want to see him in trouble! "


    Said, the tears in the eyes of forbearance rolled down, as if unable to stay, turned around to go upstairs.


    "Yuying, wait a minute --" Tong Kexin pulled down Yuying''s hand and firmly said: "you don''t go. Today my aunt must give you an account, even if it is my son, he can''t let him bully you!"


    Then he glared at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang did not accept: "I said, I will get married, not to mention This competition is not fair at all. Yuying knows the company so well, but Wan''er doesn''t understand anything! "

 C444

    "In this case, I am not qualified to be the young grandmother of Ruan family!" Tong Kexin is also very persistent, not a bit hesitant.


    "Haoyang..." Ruan Haoyang was interrupted by the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, who had not spoken for a long time.


    "Wan''er, don''t worry!" Ruan Hao said to you, "you will do it too much."


    Yu Ying see more sad, fierce, covering the belly of the hand tightly closed, a face of pain bent down, thin body on the bow up, uncomfortable bent waist, painful groan.


    "Yuying, what''s wrong with you?" Tong Kexin hurriedly and carefully helped Yuying, looking anxious and incomparable.


    "Aunt, I I''m in pain. I have a stomachache... " Yu Ying''s voice has changed a little, the facial expression pale looks to Tong Kexin.


    "Stomach, stomachache?" Tong Kexin exclaimed in surprise and said to Su Wan, "go and call a doctor quickly!"


    Su and WAN reacted and said, "OK, OK, I''d better call a taxi and send it to the hospital right away."


    "Haoyang, go to the car with Yuying, hurry up..." Tong Kexin flustered command way.


    Ruan Hao Yang also dare not delay, quickly will Yuying to embrace up.


    Yuying seemed to be in pain. The sweat on her forehead kept rolling down. Her face was as pale as paper. All the people present were frightened. However, she refused to go. She hugged Ruan Haoyang''s arm and tried to make her voice connect into a sentence: "you promised that she would do it, then What did you promise me? "


    "Yuying, don''t talk about it now. I''ll send you to the hospital right away. I''ll talk about it when I come back, OK?" Ruan Haoyang anxiously said, always calm face, also lost the square inch.


    "No, no..." Yu Ying but stubbornly shook her head and asked Ruan Haoyang, "do you remember what you said to me?"


    Ruan Haoyang was confused: "no, I, I told you so much, how can I know which sentence you mean?"


    "Don''t you think about it?" Tong Kexin stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "The car is ready to go!" Su and WAN quickly walked in, just to see Yuying looking at Ruan Haoyang in pain, eyes full of disappointment and determination.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "I really don''t remember..."


    The tears in Yuying''s eyes were surging down. Looking at Ruan Haoyang, her eyes were full of affectionate taste: "you said Do you miss me for so many years? I''m sorry and unhappy. You also said You shouldn''t take Wan''er home on impulse. You said You will never miss the next journey of my life, and you will be old with me... "


    Yu Ying''s voice is very difficult to speak, and it took a long time to finish such a sentence.


    After hearing this, Su and WAN''s body shook heavily


    Ruan Haoyang once told Yuying that he would never miss the next journey of his life. Should he not take Su Wan home on impulse?


    Wrong Ruan Haoyang brought himself back from the "night". He was purposeful and premeditated. How could he be said to be impulsive?


    Although the taste of Jiangsu and Anhui is very bad, they feel something is wrong For a while, I couldn''t tell you what was wrong.


    Frown thought for a long time, really can''t remember, simply don''t think about it, take a deep breath, see the tears in Yuying''s eyes rolling down, look desolate, eyes deeply twisted Ruan Haoyang, for a long time just intermittent sobbing, said: "Haoyang, I never thought to be with you, but But you flew to the United States on the night of your engagement to see me, said those words to me, and I want my body, but now I say I have to be responsible for Wan''er, so What about me? What am I? Who is responsible for me again? "


    She broke down in tears. She couldn''t go on anymore. She sobbed and sobbed. Her face was painful, as if she had some difficulty breathing.


    "Yuying, stop talking..." Ruan Haoyang''s voice was a little hoarse. In his cold look, Ruan Haoyang quickly slipped by and apologized. He said in a low voice, "would you like to go to the hospital first?"? Go to the hospital first... "


    Everyone is worried to see Yu Ying covering his stomach, Tong Kexin is more anxious.


    "Wan, Wan''er..." Yu Ying slowly turned her head and looked at Su Wan who was in a daze at the door. She was very surprised and said with an apologetic face, "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I I can''t give up. I, I''m not willing to... "


    "Yuying, don''t say, you go to the hospital first." I do not know when, Su Wan''s eyes are also a face of tears. She tried to squeeze out a smile, quickly wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry, go to the hospital quickly, the car has left the garage!"


    Where does Yuying need to apologize to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Yuying is not wrong at all, Ruan Haoyang said something to her, asked her body, let her still be pregnant now, said the words of those promises, Yuying originally loves Ruan Haoyang, how can easily be reconciled?


    It''s very good that she didn''t frame up Jiangsu and Anhui. There has always been a gentleman''s dispute between them, but the purpose is different.


    Although both of them want to marry Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan is just looking for news about her brother. Compared with Yuying''s search for true love, her purpose seems so despicable and ridiculous

 C445

    "Yuying, you go to the hospital quickly." Tong Kexin also looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with indignation, as if all the mistakes were in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan can''t bear to look any more


    "I, I am so painful, this child, only, I''m afraid I can''t keep it, I..." Yuying''s face was pale as a piece of paper, as if it would disappear at any time. Looking at the fragile and beautiful person, Su Wan''s heart could not help but ache.


    "Yu Ying, you don''t say stupid words, how can the child not keep it?" Ruan Haoyang tightly grasps Yuying''s hand, comforts her.


    Su Wan looked at him holding Yuying''s hand. He didn''t know why, but felt a little dazzling


    What a warm picture, but what should Jiangsu and Anhui do at this time?


    "Young master, why hasn''t miss Yuying got on the bus yet?" Chen Bo, who rushed in, saw Yu Ying lying in the room. He suddenly exclaimed, "hurry up, master, hurry up..."


    "Yuying, you must keep this child, and you must be OK, otherwise I will never forgive you! " The domineering words come from Ruan Haoyang''s mouth. They are like his words, but they are so manly


    "Yuying, I''ll hold you in the car now. Don''t think about it!" Ruan Haoyang picked up the thin Yuying easily with one hand, took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui, suppressed the doubts in his eyes, nodded slightly to Su Wan, and turned to run in the direction of the car.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way here..." Tong Kexin, who ran away with him, pushed Jiangsu and Anhui away. His eyes were full of disgust and blame, as if Yuying''s stomachache was caused by Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She ran quickly for two steps and turned her head to say to Su Wan: "Yuying''s child has not been over three months. If there is something wrong, I will find you."


    Su and WAN were surprised to look, where there are Ruan Haoyang and Yuying shadow? Tong Kexin also rushed to catch up with the past, Jiangsu and Anhui look suspicious, can hardly say a word.


    If the child has something to do with her, what does it have to do with her?


    Tears, from Zheng Zheng Zheng''s face rolling down, so hot, as if to iron into the heart of the general, there is also a lot of pain


    Looking at their far away back, Su Wan''s heart seemed to stab him fiercely. He followed him stupidly, but before she arrived, he heard the sound of the car starting. They had already left


    Yes, although Yuying''s current situation has nothing to do with herself, it is more or less caused by herself. What can Jiangsu and Anhui do? Let Yuying look at herself, more hurt, more sad


    With a low sigh, Su and WAN meandered down the mountain road in the direction of the gate.


    Ruan''s courtyard is still a long way from the road below. Jiangsu and Anhui walked down the mountain road with nothing but a mobile phone


    The afterglow of the setting sun is shining down and printed on the faces of Jiangsu and Anhui, but it is so dazzling


    She turned her head and looked at the Ruan family''s huge courtyard and castle like house. Suddenly, she felt that the house was very terrible. It was like eating people. She ran like crazy and ran like crazy


    I don''t know how long it took. I just feel the pain in the wound just removed, and my heart is beating fast


    Su and WAN took a deep breath and stopped. It turned out that he had run far away from Ruan''s house


    Sweat along the white cheek kept leaving, eyes were sweating, she panted, the phone rang.


    After a look at the caller ID, it was Ruan Haoyang''s phone. After hesitation, he cut off the phone


    She can not face, can not face Ruan Haoyang, can not face Yuying.


    She felt that her identity was so embarrassing that she felt like a redundant person. Yuying''s child must not have any problems, otherwise She and Ruan Haoyang''s wedding ceremony, I''m afraid there is no hope.


    "Ding Lingling..." The phone rang again, interrupting Su Wan''s reverie. Looking at the stubborn call, Su Wan shook his head, did not cut off, let alone answer


    Even if she answers, what can she say?


    How is Yuying? Yes, she is also worried about the innocent life in Yuying''s abdomen, but what position does she have to ask? It just sounds like she''s ridiculous!


    The phone rang two more times and the other party took up the line.


    After the breath of Jiangsu and Anhui calmed down, they were confused about the road before and after no one came.


    Picked up the mobile phone to stare at for a long time, but did not find any movement, Ruan Haoyang no longer called.


    He is such a person, can call Jiangsu and Anhui twice is good, where can you call yourself a few more times?


    With a bitter smile, I feel a little lost in my heart. After looking at the road behind, it is the road leading to Ruan''s family, but now She didn''t want to go back, she didn''t want to face all the fighting.


    Looking at the road ahead, she Where can we go?


    Take a long breath and walk slowly to the road ahead


    I don''t know how long I went. The setting sun is getting smaller and smaller. I''m afraid it won''t take long The sun is going down, it''s going to be dark

 C446

    Su Wan sat down on a clean stone beside the road What should I do? Go back to Ruan''s now? If you go back like this Isn''t he too embarrassed?


    Looking at the dense trees in front of him, Su Wan always felt dizzy. He felt very tired and confused. He didn''t know how to go next.


    She buried her head in her knee and took a deep breath. Her shoulder suddenly drew and fell into a confused loneliness


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Wan heard someone honking her horn twice.


    She thought it was a passing taxi and ignored it. She let her tears slide across her cheek wantonly. She just wanted to have a good cry


    "Didi..." The car didn''t seem to be reconciled to it, and honked its horn twice.


    Su Wan slowly raised his head and saw a blue luxury sports car in front of him. The window of the sports car was rolled down. In the afterglow of the sunset, a beautiful man put one hand on the window, the other hand held the steering wheel, and said with a smile to Su Wan: "follow me in the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan blinked for a moment, blinked the tears in his eyes, pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t want it!"


    "Get in the car with me. I''ll make him fall in love with you and marry you!" The man on the car sighed a long time and said with great care.


    "I..." Su Wan bit his lips and saw the familiar face in front of him, but his tears were more turbulent.


    "What? Don''t want to get in the car? " The man on the bus said with a sunny smile. He bent his lip slightly, turned off the car and walked to Su Wan. He reached for Su Wan and scratched his nose. He said with a smile, "little thing, believe me, I will never cheat you!"


    Looking at Wan Xi''s face, Su Xi''s face was moved by the sun.


    Su Wan''s heart could not help but soften. He threw himself into Ji Tianxi''s arms and began to cry.


    Ji Tianxi''s body was stiff for a moment. Then he patted Su Wan''s shoulder slowly. He sighed with great concern and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    However, Su Wan cried more violently in his arms. No matter when, as long as she encountered difficulties and helplessness, Ji Tianxi always stood by her side.


    He always has no regrets.


    After a long time, Jiangsu and Anhui slowly raised their heads, looked at Ji Tianxi and asked, "Tianxi, how do you know I''m here?"


    According to the truth, Ji Tianxi should not drive past here. In order to avoid Ruan Yue on the road and not let Ruan Yue see herself, she chose a road opposite to the urban area. How could Ji Tianxi find her here?


    Ji Tianxi sighed a long sigh, looked at the distance with some dodgy eyes, and said with a smile: "it must be that we have a good heart. I have always felt uneasy today, so I found it here. "


    After that, he vowed to look at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Looking at his funny appearance, Su Wan couldn''t help but sneer and said, "the dead can be said to survive by you!"


    "Oh, just laugh!" Ji Tianxi was relieved and pointed to the blue sports car beside him: "I just bought it for a short time. Would you like to have a try?"


    Su Wan nodded. It was just that she had no place to go tonight. It was better to go with Ji Tianxi.


    After getting on the bus and fastening the seat belt, Ji Tianxi said, "what''s going on? Why are you hiding here crying? "


    Su Wan''s tears seemed to be flowing down again. His red eyes looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, am I a very bad and selfish woman?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Tianxi frowned and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with heartache.


    Su Wan took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mind. Then he looked at Ji Tianxi seriously and said sadly, "Tianxi, Yuying is pregnant."


    "What?" Ji Tianxi''s face changed and he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise.


    Su Wan nodded, tears streaming, but the tone was unusually calm: "her child is very dangerous now, I can''t marry Haoyang."


    "Little things..." Ji Tianxi''s voice hoarse low call a, some at a loss to reach out and wipe away the tears on Su Wan''s face: "you don''t cry, you don''t like him, can''t get married is not better?"


    "Tianxi, but if I want to find my brother, I have to find it!" Su Wan looks at Ji Tianxi firmly, remembers Ouyang Jian he met in the alley during the day, and is more determined to find his brother.


    "Tianxi, it''s not right!" Su Wan suddenly remembered something and looked at Ji Tianxi suspiciously: "you just said If you want me to get in the car with you, you will make him fall in love with me and marry me? "


    "Well, yes."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and looked at Su and WAN with a look of remorse. He sighed and said, "Wan''er, I know what you think in your heart. I know you want to marry him in order to find your brother. Since I can''t help you in this respect, I will help you marry him."Su Wan looked suspicious, Ji Tianxi said again: "believe me, I will be able to do it, after all, I am very experienced in the emotional aspect, know how to make a man quickly submit to your feet."

 C447

    But Su Wan shook his head: "I know you can do it in this respect, what I want to say is not this matter!"


    "What is that?" Ji Tianxi''s brow is also a twist, puzzled looking at Ji Tianxi said.


    Ji Tianxi pondered for a moment and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "I''m surprised that How do you begin to know that I can''t marry him? And How do you know I''m here? It seems that it''s more than just a soul in my heart, right


    "Er..." Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment, turned his eyes, and said to Su Wan, "well, to tell you the truth, it was Ruan Haoyang who called me and told me you were missing."


    Su Wan pondered for a moment, looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "what did he say?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "he told me about it. That''s why I came here and understood what happened."


    Su Wan nodded and looked at Ji Tianxi gratefully. He said, "Tianxi, I don''t have a place to go today, and I''m in a bad mood. Take me around."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "good!"


    Looking at the scenery in the distance, Jiangsu and Anhui have some worries.


    Ruan Hao Yangming knew that he did not answer the phone, and then called Ji Tianxi, about to know that he was not in Ruan''s courtyard, and ran out.


    But Why doesn''t he come to find himself?


    "Little thing, I have to take you to buy two sets of clothes to change." Ji Tianxi snuffled his nose. The smell of sweat made him dissatisfied. He said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "then I will take you to a good place."


    Ji Tianxi''s voice interrupted the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui, nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    He looks out of the window and looks into the distance, pretending not to see Ji Tianxi''s worried eyes


    In my heart, I blame myself. What are you looking forward to?


    Yu Ying''s children do not know whether to keep, how can Ruan Haoyang come to pick you up?


    "How many days are you going to run away from home?" Ji Tianxi turned to look at Jiangsu and Anhui and asked.


    "How many days away?" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi confused: "I don''t know!"


    "Well Do you want to stay at my house? " Ji Tianxi turned his head and took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Tianxi, how can I live in your house?" Su Wan shook his head.


    "I have a house out there. Don''t worry about it. I won''t take advantage of others."


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s appearance of deliberately teasing himself, Su Wan chuckled and said, "I''m not afraid of how you treat me, after all It''s not very convenient. "


    "Well, if you don''t want to go back tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hotel. As for tonight I have a good place to take you. " Ji Tianxi road.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "OK, listen to your arrangement!" It''s not that Jiangsu and Anhui are unwilling to give Ji Tianxi hope that he can see even a little bit of what he means to him. This is a kind of injury to the friendship between Tianxi and the two people


    As the car sped forward, Ji Tianxi told jokes all the way, trying to make Su and WAN happy. Su Wan could see Ji Tianxi''s worry and comfort with all his heart. He also pretended to be OK and laughed happily.


    "Little thing, as long as you listen to me, I promise you will get married soon!" Ji Tianxi turned his head to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and his smile became more and more firm.


    This is the third time that Ji Tianxi mentioned this topic. Su Wan couldn''t help looking at Ji Tianxi curiously and saying, "Tianxi, what good method do you have?"


    Su and WAN felt that it was unbelievable. How could people like Ruan Haoyang be controlled by others? In fact, Jidan was suspicious, so he couldn''t help but say.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to listen to me, I promise to succeed!"


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case I''ll take your advice


    Anyway, I can''t do anything. It''s better to listen to him directly. Maybe it will be useful.


    The car quickly drove to the most prosperous place in the city. Ji Tianxi took a gold card and threw it to Su Wan. He said with a smile, "I''ll give you an hour to buy some suitable clothes in the shopping mall. I''ll go to the western restaurant next door to make a location. There will be a lot of people at this time."


    Su Wan took a look, nodded and said, "you wait for me, soon!"


    After that, he took the card handed over by Ji Tianxi, and before Ji Tianxi answered, he quickly got off the car and went straight to the mall!


    However, she went to the bottom of the shopping mall and spent ten minutes buying three beautiful dresses.


    "You''ve got it!" It seems that shopping can really make women in a good mood, but after a while, the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is much more cheerful.


    Ji Tianxi twisted his eyebrows and took a look at the bag on the hand of Su and WAN, and spurted his nose at the brand: "what are you doing?"


    After that, he picked up the skirt with disgust on his face, looked at it around and threw it into the narrow back row of the sports car like a waste.


    "Hello, this is my new skirt. How can you throw it away like this?" Su Wan picked it up carefully and looked around: "now let''s go to dinner. I don''t want to eat Western food today."

 C448

    "What would you like to eat Ji Tianxi did not understand.


    Pointing to a hot stall nearby, Su Wan said, "I want to eat self-help hot pot!"


    "Hot pot in summer?" Ji Tianxi was quite surprised.


    Su Wan nodded: "that is to eat their favorite soup cooked, you can also say eat spicy hot Su Wan chuckled and said, "I''m used to good food, and it''s good to change my appetite occasionally."


    "Can that be eaten?" Ji Tianxi doubted: "don''t save money for me!"


    Su Wan nodded: "my own life in those years, the economy is limited, and do not want to owe Ming Lei too much, so often eat."


    A careless word, but in exchange for Ji Tianxi''s sympathy, he did not want to eat, but nodded, reluctantly said: "in this case Then I''ll eat with you. "


    Su Wan nodded: "you wait a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom in the mall to wipe my body and change my clothes before I go."


    After running for such a long time just now, besides the sweat on my body, my clothes also have some smell.


    "If you want to eat big food stalls, just wait a little later." Ji Tianxi thought for a moment: "I will stop the car, personally take you to buy two clothes!"


    Su and WAN pouted with dissatisfaction: "what? You don''t believe my eyes? "


    Ji Tianxi shakes his head: "so cheap, spread out how to be like my Ji Tianxi woman?"


    "Why is it cheap?" More than 800 skirts, perhaps for Ji Tianxi and their kind of people really is nothing, but for ordinary girls, it is good.


    Suddenly think of what kind of ground, do not understand to turn to look at Ji Tianxi: "your woman? What, your woman


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan with a smile: "this is also the way to let Ruan Haoyang marry you quickly, believe me!"


    He turned his head and glanced at the paparazzi who was secretly following him: "today, let those people take enough pictures."


    "Tianxi, how can this be done?" Originally, Tong Kexin had a lot of opinions on himself for Yuying, and would be accused of coming back late. If those paparazzi reported in disorder, wouldn''t it be worse.


    Ji Tianxi will be very good car, firmly holding the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui, a face firmly said: "believe me!"


    Looking at the firm look in Ji Tianxi''s eyes, Su Wan felt a sense of trust in his heart. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trust you. I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    What''s more, Ji Tianxi clearly likes himself, but he wants to help Su Wan marry Ruan Haoyang quickly in order to let him find his brother How hard his heart will be


    "Come on, get out of the car with me!" Ji Tianxi took the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui and said positively.


    Su Wan nodded: "good."


    Holding hands, they went straight to the women''s clothing store on the second floor of the shopping mall, regardless of the paparazzi behind them.


    Entering a Milan store, Ji Tianxi quickly picked out three or five very light colored and clean skirts, and said to the shop assistant, "take out all these and give this lady a try."


    "Wow Well, isn''t that Ji Ershao? " Next to the shop assistant timid whisper, immediately welcome up the attentive service.


    "Tianxi, do you want to buy so many?" Su Wan was surprised to see Ji Tianxi, and then looked at the price card. Each piece was more than ten thousand, and quickly shook his head: "too expensive!"


    "If you don''t try it on, I''ll help you with it myself, OK?" Ji Tianxi in the side of the rest of the sofa, overbearing looking at Ji Tianxi said.


    "Wow Ji Shao is so reluctant to buy clothes for a woman


    "Yes, it''s so domineering and manly that I like it..." The shop assistant on the side looked at Su Wan with envy.


    Su and WAN couldn''t help sighing, but said, "OK!"


    He owes Ji Tianxi enough money. Maybe the money is the least worth mentioning for him.


    The skin of Jiangsu and Anhui is very good, the figure is very thin, but the chest and buttocks are not thin. They are typical clothes hangers. They are very good when they wear clothes.


    "Wrap it all up!" Ji Tianxi began to look at it again. Seeing that the effect of Jiangsu and Anhui was good, he was ready to buy two more.


    "Tianxi, I''m so hungry. Let''s go and eat quickly." Su and Wan said quickly.


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s OK." With the finger of a lotus root color skirt: "change this one to eat!"


    Su Wan in the shop assistant''s burning gaze, quickly pushed Ji Tianxi: "Tianxi, I''ll go there to change, you go out with me quickly!"


    Ji Tianxi had no choice but to be pushed out by her. Su Wan was relieved: "there is a hotel on the opposite side. You might as well take a bath and change it first." Ji Tianxi road.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "no, just put on those skirts I bought myself."


    Ji Tianxi said: "why? You don''t like these skirts? " Before Su Wan could answer, he turned to the shop behind him and said, "you can choose by yourself and buy some more you like."


    "No, Tianxi!" Su Wan quickly grabbed Ji Tianxi and bought it again. She would feel guilty: "Tianxi, let''s go to the big food stall. If you buy me such good clothes, I''m not willing to wear dirty!"Ji Tianxi think about it, and for her behind that flattery is very useful, nodded: "then you hurry up, I''ll wait for you here!"

 C449

    Su Wan nodded and took a piece of clothes: "you help these to the car, I will soon."


    After a while, they ordered a tripe hot pot at the stall and ordered some vegetables, mushrooms and tofu. Ji Tianxi looked at the fluffy thing, suspiciously looked at Su Wan and asked, "can I eat this food?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, of course, you can. Please eat quickly."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''ll just eat vegetables!"


    Su Wan shook his head, picked up a piece of tripe and ate it with sauce. He deliberately enjoyed it on his face and said to Ji Tianxi, "Tianxi, today''s tripe is very fresh. It''s crispy and fragrant."


    Ji Tianxi quietly scalded a piece of green vegetables, slowly and painfully ate on his face. As soon as the vegetables were imported, his eyebrows were lifted, and he said unexpectedly, "this soup bottom is really good."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "is it fresh?"


    Then he took a piece of tripe and handed it to Ji Tianxi, and said with a smile, "try it, it''s really good!"


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment, a pair of righteousness devoid of appearance, picked up the tripe, squinted and chewed two mouthfuls, said with a smile: "it''s really good, little things, you eat more!"


    Su Wan, we eat together


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "well, no wonder the business here is so good. I always thought it was cheap, but I didn''t expect the taste was really good!"


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "it''s really because it''s cheap, but the taste here is also very good, cheap has cheap taste."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and looked at Su Wan with some heartache and said, "when you lived alone before, did you often eat these things alone?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I don''t want to cook at home. I don''t want to spend money in high-end places. I have to go to such places to eat. It''s very convenient!"


    Said, lost a few pieces of white tender tofu down.


    Ji Tianxi put down his chopsticks, pursed his lips, reached out to touch the head of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said with heartache: "although these things taste good, they are not very clean in the street stalls after all, so we should eat less in the future."


    Su Wan knew that he was in love with himself. He nodded and said with a smile, "I know, Tianxi."


    The two looked at each other and laughed at each other and ate.


    Every day in Ruan''s home are delicacies, so long, but not a time like now so enjoyable, eat so full.


    After they finished eating, Ji Tianxi got on the bus with Su and WAN. After making sure that there was no paparazzi behind him, he drove to the east beach.


    "Tianxi, didn''t you mean to let those paparazzi take pictures? How can I get rid of them? " Su Wan asked a little puzzled.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "I want to take you to a good place. Naturally, I can''t let those disappointed people follow me!"


    Su Wan chuckled, "where are you going to take me?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "by the sea!"


    About half an hour later, Ji Tianxi stopped on a quiet beach.


    The beach here does not seem to be frequented, nor is it as spacious and atmospheric as the sea opposite Ruan''s courtyard, but is unusually calm.


    This is a curved beach, some narrow, but there are no footprints on the beach. Under the starry sky at night, it is quiet and suffocating. The blue sea water is slowly rippling to the sea. The quiet sea water is imprinted with the stars and moon in the sky, which is particularly beautiful.


    On the other side of the sea is a mountain. Although there are no exotic flowers and plants on the mountain, it is also lush. A gust of sea breeze blows, with a faint fragrance


    Su and WAN came out in surprise and looked at the beautiful sea and said, "Tianxi, how did you find this place?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I found it by accident!"


    He said, opened the trunk, took out a large bottle of mineral water, and said with a smile: "go."


    Su Wan followed him. As he walked along, he said, "it''s relatively small, so no one usually plays here. Moreover, the water level is relatively shallow and there is no fisherman. I occasionally meet him and use some relationships to buy a small house."


    "Little house?" Su Wan was just about to ask where there was a house in this quiet place, but Ji Tianxi reached for a finger. At the corner of the road, under a huge rock, there was a small house with a simple appearance.


    Outside, there was nothing different. Ji Tianxi led Su Wan to go inside: "come in and have a look. This is my secret base. I have never brought a woman here."


    "Then I am honored?" Su Wan said with a smile.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "you know good!"


    Su and WAN chuckled, moved in their hearts, but did not say much.


    Two people into the house, Ji Tianxi hold the key, familiar to open, the house a fragrance, Ji Tianxi reached out to press the light switch, the house instantly lit up.


    From the outside, the appearance of the house is very ordinary, but inside it is extremely exquisite. The layout and decoration inside are like the blue ocean in the Mediterranean Sea. The floor is blue, the wall is light blue and white. On the table and TV cabinet, there are milky white and light yellow shells and conch. Smell it, it seems that it still has the smell of the sea."How is it, isn''t it?" Ji Tianxi asked with a smile.

 C450

    Su Wan was surprised to take off his shoes and walked into the clean and tidy house: "Tianxi, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head, and his pretty cheek spread a smile on Su Wan. He closed the door and pulled Su Wan in skillfully. He turned on the air conditioner, changed his shoes, opened the soft music, and sat down on the carpet beside the sofa. He said with a smile: "regular cleaning is done by someone, and food is also changed regularly. I bring water. We can make tea and chat and watch the sea view later."


    "Sea view? Go to the beach and see it? " In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui had long wanted to ask. Don''t think a pair of lovers are playing in the novel and TV. They are romantic at the seaside. It seems that they are very good. In fact It''s feeding mosquitoes.


    "No, look here!" Ji Tianxi said that he found a black remote control at the bottom of the coffee table and pressed it gently against a window. The light blue curtain full of Mediterranean flavor slowly opened, revealing a huge floor glass.


    "Look Ji Tianxi smiles and points out the window.


    "Wow -" exclaimed Su Wan in surprise. The large glass was just facing the bay. On both sides, there was a huge swing basket chair and a bamboo tea table in the middle.


    "Tianxi, you are so smart. It''s so beautiful and beautiful here." Ji Tianxi rushes to the glass and lies on the glass with both hands. He looks at the sea view outside without blinking. It''s so beautiful. It''s breathtaking


    Ji Tianxi was quite proud to say: "that''s natural. My taste is where that asshole Ruan Haoyang can match."


    Su Wan nodded in agreement: "yes, his room It''s old-fashioned and tasteless. "


    Someone in the hospital sneezed, full of modern sense, simple and clear decoration, how to become old-fashioned???


    "Little thing." Ji Tianxi called after him.


    "Well?" Su Wan was lying on the glass. He looked at the sea in the distance without blinking. He gave a gentle hum.


    "Do you know why no woman has been brought here?" Ji Tianxi looked at the back of Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked softly, as if he could not bear to break the tranquil beauty.


    "I don''t know. Why?" Su Wan asked.


    Ji Tianxi behind him suddenly lost his voice. After a while, he did not answer. Su Wan looked back with some doubts. He was staring at himself without blinking. Su Wan was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wan''er, because this house is only suitable for my lover!" Ji Tianxi''s look in the eyes as if full will overflow general, seriously incomparable looking at Jiangsu and Anhui said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui were completely stunned there. For a while, they couldn''t say a word.


    "I know you don''t want to give me hope, you don''t want to live in my house, but tonight I want to bring you here for a night, so that you know that if you have to bring a woman to this house, you are the only one Ji Tianxi''s expression is very serious, which is quite different from the usual laugh.


    "Tianxi..." Su Wan suddenly felt a little uneasy. He stepped forward and licked his lips. He could not say what he wanted to say.


    "I know what you think." The sunny smile returned to Ji Tianxi''s face. He said with a smile, "I brought you here for a purpose."


    "For what purpose?" Su Wan asked in doubt.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "my brother knows this house. My brother once told Ruan Haoyang, so You can call him later. "


    "Why call him?" Su Wan''s eyebrows twisted. She doesn''t want to talk to Ruan Haoyang now. She doesn''t know how to face him.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "you believe me, give him a call, just Ask her what''s going on with Yuying''s children. "


    "Oh, to ask." Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said: "if he asks where you are, you should answer him truthfully."


    "So..." Su Wan some scruples, Ji Tianxi, this is called what good method?


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you will not mess up your affairs, but it will be very beneficial to you."


    "Hoo, all right." Su Wan nodded, took out the phone and dialed Ruan Haoyang''s number.


    "Hello Ruan Haoyang''s voice came.


    "Haoyang, how is Yuying? Is the child OK? " Su and Wan said calmly under the sign of Ji Tianxi.


    "Out of danger, the child is saved!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice didn''t mean to be happy at all. Instead, he asked Su Wan, "have you seen Ji Tianxi?"


    "Yes Hearing that Yuying was ok, Su Wan was relieved and said, "didn''t you let Tianxi pick me up?"


    "Well!" Ruan Haoyang reluctantly said, "why don''t you stay at home?"


    If something like this happens, can you stay?


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment. Ji Tianxi seemed to want to teach them what to say, but they couldn''t understand it. He asked in a low voice several times, and listened to Ruan Haoyang asking, "what''s the matter? Where are you now? "


    Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally asked the key point. He hastily said, "I, I am in Tianxi In a house by the sea. ""Ji Tianxi''s house by the sea?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice is cold.

 C451

    "Yes Su Wan answered and took a look at Ji Tianxi''s expression. Although he didn''t understand, he said, "Yuying is OK. I''ll be relieved. Goodbye!"


    "You..." Ruan Haoyang voice dissatisfaction: "you have nothing to ask me?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''ll hang up. Goodbye!"


    With that, without waiting for Ruan Haoyang to answer, Ji Tianxi grabbed the phone and quickly hung it up and then turned it off.


    "Tianxi, is this really useful?" Su and WAN asked anxiously, why did Ruan Haoyang get married earlier?


    Ji Tianxi smiles and burns a pot of boiling water. He takes out some snacks and fruits from the refrigerator and puts them on the tea table in front of the glass. Then he closes the two swing baskets and faces the sea again and again. He says, "of course it works. It''s called jealousy. Do you understand?"


    "Jealousy?" Jiangsu and Anhui are even more puzzled.


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head and said: "yes, he is a man of male chauvinism. In his heart, you are his personal belongings. Now someone has robbed him. Naturally, he wants to protect it well, so It''s good for you. "


    "That''s all?" Su Wan asked.


    "Yes Ji Tianxi nodded.


    Su and WAN were disappointed and wanted to ask Ji Tianxi if Ruan Haoyang had no love for himself except jealousy?


    Words to the mouth, but raw swallow down, how can there be love between them?


    "Tianxi, I don''t think this method is reliable!" Su Wan was worried and said, "maybe Ruan Haoyang will marry me because of jealousy, but Tong Kexin will not agree. She has always disliked me. If she knows Mrs. Ruan will join in the opposition. "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "this kind of thing I''m quite clear that Ruan Haoyang will certainly be inspired. "


    Su Wan shook his head again: "Tianxi, you have so many girlfriends, so many women want to marry you, do you have any other way? I think it''s a bad idea. "


    I thought he''d come up with something.


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment, and suddenly looked at Su Wan seriously and asked, "little thing, do you really want to marry him?"


    Su and WAN also nodded seriously and said, "Tianxi, you know, I have to finish this wedding, and I must hold it quickly!"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "that''s OK. As long as you''re sure it''s going to be held, then Believe me, little thing, I will make you succeed. "


    "But..." Jiangsu and Anhui still have some scruples and feel that this method is not necessarily as good as Ji Tianxi expected.


    Ji Tianxi sighed for a long time. He looked at Su Wan and said, "Wan''er, maybe you and Ruan Haoyang don''t know the feelings between you..."


    "Tianxi, what are you talking about?" Su and WAN frowned at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi nodded positively on his face and said, "I know you are worried about Haoyang''s mother, but If I stir up the jealousy in Haoyang''s heart, her mother can''t stop Ruan Haoyang. "


    "Tianxi..."


    Ji Tianxi definitely nodded: "when a man wants a woman, nothing can stop him. So first of all We have to stir up his desire to marry. "


    "Well Is that useful? " Jiangsu and Anhui are dubious.


    "You believe me, listen to me during this period of time, I will do what I ask you to do, and you will be married with Haoyang soon."


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s pledge, Su Wan no longer hesitated and nodded: "since you are so sure, I will listen to you."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and poured a cup of rose tea to Jiangsu and Anhui. With a long sigh, he said earnestly, "I hope it will help you, and I hope This decision is not going to hurt you. "


    Su Wan was deeply moved, and there was a tear in his eyes. Looking at Ji Tianxi, he sighed and said with a smile, "Tianxi, you always stand by my side and help me when I am helpless."


    She added in her heart that if there is an afterlife, she must marry Ji Tianxi


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and said, "tell me about the actual situation. Let me think of a way for you."


    Su Wan nodded and told Ji Tianxi in detail.


    Facing the sea, enjoying the scenery, eating fruit and drinking tea, Su and WAN explained everything clearly and told Ji Tianxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe that''s it. I''ve told you all the important things. Do you think I can do anything else besides acting with you to make Haoyang get married soon Su Wan put down his teacup and looked at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "I think You should take Tong Kexin''s advice. "


    "What?" Even Ruan Haoyang knew that this proposal and method was unfair to Jiangsu and Anhui. Ji Tianxi had no reason not to know.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said with a smile: "little thing, don''t be self-confident. In fact, I heard about the last time that the directors of imperial group made trouble. You handled it very well.""But After all, I don''t have much experience! " Jiangsu Anhui Road.

 C452

    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "some things just rely on experience is useless. Even if you are not as good as Yuying in this respect, you should also go to the company. At least in momentum, you can''t lose to Yuying. Besides, you don''t have to lose!"


    Su Wan nodded: "that''s OK."


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment, looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "and tomorrow You go back to Ruan''s house. "


    "Go back to Ruan''s house?" Su Wan asked, looking at Ji Tianxi''s painful appearance more puzzled.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "although I really want to live here, and I don''t like you marrying Ruan Haoyang, but Since I want to help you, I will help you to the end and do my best. "


    Deeply moved, Su and WAN asked Ji Tianxi, "why move back to Ruan''s house?"


    "Naturally, you know yourself and the other side. If you don''t live in Ruan''s house, how can you know the dynamic of Yuying? How can you think of a way to fight with her as soon as possible?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, what you said is reasonable."


    "Little thing, Yuying You have to be careful! " Ji Tianxi looked squarely at Jiangsu and Anhui: "in fact She''s been looking for me in private


    "In private?" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi in surprise, "when did she look for you?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "when you just returned to Ruan''s house, when I went to see you, she looked for me."


    "Oh? Do you like you Su Wan eyebrows a pick, a face teased at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi sneered, looked at Su Wan and said with a smile, "do you still make fun of me? She came to me to cooperate with me. " Ji Tianxi told Su and WAN about the situation that night and said, "this is the way things are. That''s why I want you to be more careful."


    Su Wan nodded, sighed a long, said: "Yu Ying seems to have changed."


    "Changed?" Ji Tianxi asked, "wasn''t she like this before?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it wasn''t like this before. She used to I can feel that she is a very kind and capable woman


    "And now?" Ji Tianxi turned his head and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with interest.


    Su Wan slightly pondered, said: "now Yuying, seems to be for Haoyang Use your heart. "


    There was a chill in Su Wan''s eyes. Looking at the waves outside the window, he said, "it''s all my fault. Yuying was not such a person, but now it''s like this. All this It''s all because of me. "


    "Wan''er, how can you blame you?" Ji Tianxi was surprised and surprised to look at Jiangsu and Anhui: "this is her own transformation, it has nothing to do with you."


    "No!" Su Wan shook his head and looked at Ji Tianxi seriously: "you don''t know Seven years ago, when I arrived, Yuying vaguely knew about it. But later, she thought I was dead and brought Ruan Yue to such a big age. From her perspective I''m the intruder. I''m the one who took everything from her. Without me, all this should belong to her. I''m afraid no one can accept it. "


    She took a deep breath and said, "before Yuying and I have a gentleman''s appointment, but... " She sneered, but shook her head: "you also know how untrustworthy a woman''s words are, especially in the face of feelings."


    Ji Tianxi seems to think of something, deeply hidden down, did not say a word.


    After a long time, Su Wan said, "I just hope she doesn''t want to die like Shen Mengyao..."


    His hand was pinched by Ji Tianxi''s broad palm. He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a serious look on his face. His voice was very serious, and he said, "little thing, don''t be sad."


    Su Wan nodded his head and bit his lips slowly.


    I don''t know why, she always seems to have a feeling that others are enemies. Why do Shen Ruixin, Shen Mengyao and Yuying hate her so much?


    "Alas..." She sighed, her eyes fell on the beautiful scenery outside the window again, and sighed: "Tianxi, I just hope your method is really useful, so that I can marry Haoyang and find my brother earlier..."


    Her eyes were full of crystal tears, and she said to herself to the scenery outside the window: "that way, I can be free, maybe You can be free... "


    Her voice went down, after a long time, slowly, no more voice and words


    Ji Tianxi turned his head and quietly looked at the side face of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Her cheeks were so white in the moonlight, and her slender body seemed to go with the wind at any time. Ji Tianxi''s heart did not hurt, as if she had been severely whipped by something.


    Su and WAN''s eyes looked at the sea view outside, as if there was no focus. This feeling is really strange


    Ji Tianxi wanted to reach out and grab her. She was afraid that she would run away if she let go.


    But her eyes calmly look out, there is not a trace of shaking, as if to grasp, but can not grasp


    In the beautiful room, Su Wan kept looking at the sea view out of the window, while Ji Tianxi kept looking at Su Wan with his head on his side until they had no idea when they fell asleep

 C453

    When he woke up the next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful sea. The sea waves beat and hit the sea reefs, hitting the white spray, and then retreated to be hit by another wave. It looked very beautiful.


    Su Wan twisted her body for a while, keeping such a posture, curled up on the swing chair. Her body was a little sour. She moved her body for a moment. She felt that her eyes in the morning were so beautiful that she almost forgot to breathe.


    "Little thing, have breakfast!" Ji Tianxi''s voice interrupted her reverie when she was staring at the sea view out of the window.


    Jiangsu and Anhui turned back a little and saw two breakfast tables on the table behind him.


    "Tianxi, did you make breakfast?" Su and WAN got up in surprise, went to the table and looked at the two breakfast. It was not bad to sell each other. He touched his empty stomach and felt that he was very hungry.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "there is no breakfast around here." He put the orange juice in his hand on the table and said to Su Wan with a smile, "what''s more, if you don''t have this skill, how can you let the girls follow me with determination?"


    "Oh, it looks good." Su Wan laughed, "you eat first, I brush my teeth!"


    On the table, there is a ham fried egg, two pieces of toast, a cup of hot milk and a glass of iced juice. Although they are very simple, they are also rich, and the nutrition match is good.


    Su and WAN are considerate of Ji Tianxi. If Ruan Haoyang is considerate That guy is not that serious. He doesn''t do these things.


    She brushes her teeth and stares at herself in the mirror. Ji Tianxi looks good-looking, considerate, pitiful, and coax girls, and, most of all, cooks.


    Well, such a man is really good. No wonder so many women want to marry Ji Tianxi. It seems that in addition to his climactic love means, these additional conditions are indispensable, right?


    "What do you think? Brush your teeth for so long!" Ji Tianxi rubbed her head heavily from behind and asked with a smile.


    Su Wan rinsed his mouth with clear water, washed his face, looked at Ji Tianxi with a smile and said, "I''m thinking of such a good man as Tianxi, but I''m not blessed."


    Looking in the mirror, Ji Tianxi''s face was a little dim. Then he looked at Su Wan with a smile and said, "it''s good that you know it."


    Su Wan grinned and grinned with snow-white teeth. He said to Ji Tianxi, "I naturally know."


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t say it. Come and have breakfast."


    Su Wan nodded and followed Ji Tianxi to go out. He thought that selling looks good. Who knows, it tastes good.


    After the two finished their breakfast, Ji Tianxi wanted to send the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to the imperial group.


    Su Wan thought for a moment, but said, "Tianxi, don''t take me to this room in the future."


    "Why?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    After a moment''s silence, Su and Wan said seriously to Ji Tianxi, "because This is the place where your lover can come. In the future, you will always get married. If your next girlfriend knows about it It''s not good for anyone to be jealous. "


    After so much, Jiangsu and Anhui have been afraid and tired of this kind of women''s struggle.


    "Well, I see!" Ji Tianxi nodded, his face a little bad.


    Su Wan wanted to comfort him with a few words, explain to him, think about it carefully, but he didn''t say it.


    In addition to this reason, in fact, what she fears most is It''s to destroy the feelings with Tianxi. She is not qualified to come to such a beautiful house.


    Although Ji Tianxi is a flowery man, he treats the true love wholeheartedly.


    A man, he can be playful, but when he really falls in love with a woman, wants to get married and start a family, and wants to treat this woman wholeheartedly, it proves that his heart is really settled down and he really meets a person who loves.


    His feelings tend to be better than that kind of man with good looks. Instead, he is guilty of pure and sincere love.


    Su Wan didn''t want to hurt Tianxi. She had too many things in her heart. There were many hatred, many secrets, and even more struggle. Unlike Tianxi, he wanted to love, and if he didn''t love, he didn''t love. His attitude towards love was serious, pure and without any impurity.


    Therefore, Su Wan felt that he was not qualified to join Ji Tianxi in this house, because this house was left by Tianxi to his beloved woman.


    "What am I going to do when I get to the Empire State building?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ji Tianxi''s face softened a little, and slowly said to Su Wan, "according to what I told you last night, when you get to the Empire State Building, you will..."


    "Yes, I see." Since Jiangsu and Anhui had no way out of it, they completely believed Ji Tianxi''s.


    "You have to remember that no matter what happens, you have to look indifferent. Do not waver in any way. I will do what I want you to do. You can see me when I let you see me. Do you understand?" Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui seriously.


    "I know!" Jiangsu and Anhui nodded heavily.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Ji Tianxi said with a smile.Su Wan nodded: "I know!"


    "Miss Su, did you spend the night with Ji Er Shao last night? A colleague lost you last night, and it''s only now that I find you here... "

 C454

    As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui got out of the car, countless memories poured in. The camera kept wiping and taking pictures.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were not prevented for a moment, but Ji Tianxi drove away.


    "No, please don''t talk nonsense..." Su and WAN immediately covered their heads with bags. They were puzzled. Did Ji Tianxi arrange these people?


    "Miss Su, can you tell us where you were last night?" Someone asked.


    "I''m sorry, please give way, I refuse to answer." Su Wan was too lazy to pay attention to these notes and went straight into the Empire State building. All those notes were stopped outside. However, Su Wan found that the security guards and front desk ladies who met them were also a little strange.


    "Show me today''s newspaper!" It''s time for Su Wan to report something in the newspaper.


    "This..."


    "If you want to bring it, come on!" Su Wan stood in front of the elevator and looked at the front desk girl angrily.


    "Here you are The receptionist hesitated and handed the newspaper to Su Wan.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took over, which just got on Ruan Haoyang''s private elevator.


    On the front page of the entertainment version, there are photos of her and Ji Tianxi.


    On a closer look, this photo seems to be the intimate photo they left last night when they were shopping for clothes and eating hot pot. Some small photos are also pictures of them hanging shoulder to shoulder and leaving together on the bus.


    Su and WAN chuckled. If Ji Tianxi had arranged all this, he hoped that there would be some other role besides infuriating Ruan Haoyang.


    When he got to the top office, Ruan Haoyang''s door was open. Su Wan went in directly and sat down in front of Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang some strange looking at her calm cheek, silent for a long time, finally can''t help but ask Su Wan: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said to Ruan Hao, "yes."


    Ruan Haoyang put down his work and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui seriously: "then you can explain."


    "Explain?" Su Wan pretended to be puzzled and frowned: "I just want to ask you, Yuying has nothing to do with it?"


    Ruan Haoyang some accident, but nodded: "take a picture in the morning, afternoon can be discharged."


    Su Wan nodded: "nothing is good."


    "Is there anything else?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    After pondering for a while, he nodded and said, "yes, there is one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hao Yang asked hopefully.


    "I decided to accept my aunt''s advice," said Su Wan


    "Oh?" Ruan Haoyang''s look is not difficult to see, more unexpected to look at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, Su and WAN nodded positively and said, "I think Yu Ying is both a cloud house can readily accept such a challenge, I seem to have no reason to refuse. "


    It sounds ridiculous, but it''s worth it to find my brother.


    "Do you have a good idea?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Su Wan nodded: "I think well, I want to participate in this competition."


    She was silent for a moment and said, "I think my aunt is right. Since she wants to marry you, she will naturally become your wife. If she does not help the imperial group, she is not qualified to be your bride. You and grandma have said that, and I don''t seem to have any excuse to refuse


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "since you also said so, then I have no reason to object."


    Su Wan nodded: "yes." After thinking about it for a while, he recalled what Ji Tianxi had taught himself. Looking at Ruan Haoyang, he said, "I still want to tell you something by email."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang is even more surprised. Today''s Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be a little different. Her body is full of self-confidence. She put on a light purple skirt over the ankle. The whole person looks spotless and has a unique flavor.


    She was very beautiful, and now this outstanding temperament, it seems that the whole person has a different beauty.


    "I think When I find my brother, I will move out of Ruan''s house. " Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Move out of Ruan''s house?" Ruan Haoyang''s lips pulled out a cold smile and asked Su Wan.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, our marriage is just a contract. However, since I have promised Ruan Yue to manage the business seriously, I can''t divorce easily, so Moving out of Ruan''s house is good for all of us. At that time, you can get along with Yuying alone. When time goes by, when Ruan Yue gets older, and let him understand that we can''t be together at all, we can go through the divorce procedures, which will be better. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Haoyang''s kind of gliding past a touch of anger: "who let you make your own decisions?"

 C455

    Su Wan sneered, but pretended to be puzzled and looked at Ruan Haoyang: "isn''t it? Now Yuying is pregnant. You are the best couple. Our wedding is not for love at all. Yuying has been waiting for you for so many years. Don''t you take responsibility for her and the children in her belly? "


    Su Wan''s face was slightly Yang, without a trace of sadness: "you promised me to do, but you promised Yuying Naturally, "he said


    Thinking of those words that Yu Ying said last night, Su Wan couldn''t help but feel a tingling pain.


    "Woman, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment: "if you mind what Yuying said last night about my promises, I In fact, I don''t remember at all. I have no impression of what I said at that time. "


    Su Wan''s lips slowly spread out a smile: "but There''s no feeling between us. You don''t like me at all, do you? "


    "I..." Ruan Haoyang this kind of character person, this kind of question naturally will not answer: "I do not like you."


    Su Wan chuckled. Just about to speak, Ruan Haoyang said, "but even if I don''t like you, you can''t leave easily. Without my permission, you can''t eat anywhere, unless You don''t want to see Ruan Yue again. "


    This man, apart from Ruan Yue, has nothing else to threaten himself?


    After Ji Tianxi''s careful training, Jiangsu and Anhui were no longer the ones who could not help themselves when they heard this sentence. They whispered, "Ruan Yue is growing up. Who does he want to see? You and I can''t stop it."


    "Women You''re making dangerous decisions and saying dangerous things, you know? " Ruan Haoyang''s eyes tightly twisted at Jiangsu and Anhui, and his tone was full of danger.


    "I know, of course I know!" Su Wan nodded lightly, looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously and said, "but I have no way, because There is no relationship between us, and your wedding may not be held, can it


    "What happened to you and Ji Tianxi last night? Did he tell you something?" Ruan Haoyang suddenly threw a newspaper beside his hand in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his expression gradually cooled and condensed.


    "Did you read the newspaper, too?" Su Wan''s heart was a little empty, but his face was calm. He said with a smile, "things in the newspaper are not believable."


    "Not credible? Last night, you told me Your house by the sea! Do you know what that house means to Ji Tianxi? " Ruan Haoyang gritted his teeth and said word for word.


    Su Wan was stunned, then blushed, buried his head and whispered, "I know, Tianxi told me that no woman has ever been to that house..."


    "You..." The sound of Ji Tianxi clutching bones could be heard in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "In this case, it is really for Ji Tianxi that such a decision has been made?" Ruan Haoyang gritted his teeth and looked at Su Wan with defiance.


    Su Wan shook his head and then nodded again. Feiyang''s shyness turned into a dark color, and his eyes to Ruan Haoyang lost their luster: "Haoyang, I have no way to deal with this kind of thing. I''m just a woman. My family is bankrupt. I always have to find someone to rely on."


    "Will Ji Tianxi be your support?" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know if Tianxi is my support, but My wedding to you is just an unknown number. If I really lose in this competition, I have no better way to find my brother than to marry Tianxi. "


    As soon as Ruan Haoyang''s face changed, Su Wan immediately said, "although marrying Tianxi may not be as sensational as your wedding, it should not be much different."


    Su Wan''s face changed: "not to mention The future granddaughter of imperial group married Ji''s second young master, which may be even more sensational


    "Woman, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ruan Haoyang cold incomparable look at Jiangsu and Anhui, gnashing teeth said.


    Su Wan nodded: "I know what I''m talking about." She deeply looked at Ruan Haoyang: "Haoyang, these things are not my choice, Yuying is pregnant, I have nothing to do."


    Ruan Haoyang took a deep breath: "this wedding..."


    Before he finished, Su Wan interrupted him: "this wedding must be held in a fair competition, which is a crime and fair to Yuying and me. I won''t be so selfish. Besides, Yuying is still pregnant."


    "You..." Ruan Haoyang was in a hurry.


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously and said, "Haoyang, although I hated you for a long time, now I know the truth of the matter. I will appreciate what you have done for me. But if there is no way, I will not blame you. I still have Ji Tianxi to rely on. "

 C456

    "Get out of here!" Ruan Haoyang and so on Su Wan finish, on the look cold pointed to the outside of the office, cold said to Su Wan.


    "Haoyang?" Su and WAN frowned.


    Ruan Haoyang, however, looked at Su Wan coldly and said, "if you think it''s really useful to marry Ji Tianxi, if you think the dramatic news between us is better than the bloody ending of Ji Tianxi''s marriage, it''s up to you."


    "I..." Su and WAN bite their lips.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "but now, at least you have to go to work first!"


    "Then I What do you do? " Su Wan asked in a puzzled way that she had worked in Imperial group for a few days before, but only answered the phone for Ruan Haoyang.


    "Go to assistant Yin. This is what he arranged." Ruan Haoyang buried his head at the copy in his hand, no longer looked at Jiangsu and Anhui: "I can''t arrange such a small matter!"


    "All right, then." Su Wan raised his eyebrows and turned out of the office.


    She went out of the office, Ruan Haoyang in the back of the office, deeply looked up at her back, murmured: "strange, how did this stupid woman suddenly become smart?"


    Having said that, he took a deep look at Su and WAN, not talking, but concentrating on looking at the copy in his hand.


    After seeing assistant Yin, Su Wan said to assistant Yin truthfully, "I''m going to work in Ruan''s


    Assistant Yin seemed to have some explanation. Looking at Su Wan with some embarrassment, she said, "Miss Su, have you had any experience before?"


    "What experience have you had?" Su Wan was a little puzzled. During the six years she had lived alone, she had been doing odd and scattered jobs, which were similar to part-time jobs without discipline. At that time, she was just trying to avoid Ruan Haoyang and find herself.


    Later, he returned to Binhai City, where he worked as an assistant for a period of time.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said to assistant Yin truthfully, "I''ve only done these things. If you look at my experience like this, you can arrange me to do what I can do?"


    Well, if you really follow Tong Kexin''s suggestion and increase the turnover by 10%, I don''t know when and when I will be able to reach the top of the company. So Or according to Ji Tianxi''s method, maybe it can be done quickly!


    "This..." Assistant Yin took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui in some embarrassment.


    "Tell me what you want me to do. I''m ready for it!"


    Assistant Yin shook his head helplessly: "Miss Su, according to your education background and experience, you can''t apply to the company at all. Even if you can apply for a job with excellent eloquence and intelligence, you can only be a basic office girl!"


    "Office girl?" Su Wan was surprised to see the next assistant Yin said.


    Assistant Yin nodded in embarrassment: "yes, it''s the office girl."


    Yes, when Su Wan was 18 years old, he was banned by Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Yue was born and raised by Ruan Haoyang. He was self-taught. No matter his diploma or work experience is weak, how can he compare with Yuying, who has a degree and many years of management experience?


    "Let her be my special assistant." When Jiangsu and Anhui were pondering whether they had the ability to excel, a familiar and gentle voice came from behind.


    Assistant Yin turned his head and nodded respectfully to the beautiful man: "Miss Yuying!"


    Yu Ying nodded to assistant Yin and repeated the words just now: "let her be my special assistant."


    "This..." Assistant Yin hesitated to take a look at Yu Ying and Su Wan and said, "but the president has made it clear that you must strictly arrange your work according to your experience, especially Miss Su..."


    Oh, it seems that his inspiring method is useful. This guy is really angry!


    "So..." Yu Ying hesitated.


    "Yuying, how did you leave the hospital? Hao Yang said you can''t be discharged until this afternoon? " Su Wan''s face did not show any concern and mustard. Naturally and generously, she asked Yu Ying. Her performance surprised Yu Ying and Yin''s assistant.


    Yu Ying said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry to come to the company to help. I''ve already taken a picture. As a result, I can only come out in the afternoon. It seems that I''m ordering people to take it. I don''t have to go there in person."


    Su Wan nodded because she was worried that she would come to work first and take advantage of her crisis, so she should hurry to avoid suffering losses?


    Although I thought so, I didn''t care at all. I nodded with a smile and turned to ask assistant Yin: "according to miss Yuying''s qualifications, what does she do?"


    Assistant Yin said without thinking: "according to miss Yuying''s experience and contribution to the company, her position is Deputy general manager


    "Deputy general manager?" Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised.

 C457

    Ruan Haoyang is the president. Under him is the general manager. Under the general manager is the deputy general manager. Although Ruan Donghua has no position in the company, he is equivalent to a general manager Gu.


    This Yu Ying comes, can do the vice general manager of the company?


    Even though they had been prepared in the heart, Su and WAN could not hide their surprise and admiration.


    Assistant Yin nodded and said with a smile: "Yuying was the executive general manager of the branch company when she was in the United States before. So now she comes to the head office and has absolutely the qualifications to do it."


    Jiangsu and Anhui breathed a sigh of relief, well, they and Yuying are one heaven and one earth, there is no comparability at all.


    In this way, I have only a 10% chance of success in this call and stop, which is still luck.


    So If you want to marry Ruan Haoyang, there is only one possibility, that is Ruan Haoyang''s insistence.


    As long as Ruan Haoyang insists on marrying himself, no one else can stop him, so This kind of competition can only become an excuse to block other people''s population. As long as the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces do not lose too ugly, they are lucky, and can not expect to win over Yuying.


    Taking a long breath, he looked at Yu Ying seriously and said, "OK, I''ll be your special assistant."


    Ji Tianxi said well, know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles, every day with Yuying together, understand her latest trends, can think of a good way to deal with it, maybe Yuying also think so, so she wants to be her special assistant?


    Thinking like this, the heart relaxed a lot, did not worry about the decision he made and hesitated.


    "So From a few days on, you will follow me to work. Let''s go to the office together! " Yuying looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said.


    Su Wan nodded: "you tell me which floor your office is on. I''ll call first and then go there."


    "The 35th floor, the next floor of Haoyang''s office!" Yu Ying Tao.


    Su Wan nodded. It seems that the floors of the office are divided according to the grade. After thinking this out, Su Wan saw Yu Ying go far away and took out the phone to call Ji Tianxi''s number.


    "What? You promised to be Yuying''s special assistant? " Ji Tianxi is on the other side of the phone, screaming in surprise.


    "What''s the surprise? To be a special assistant of Yuying is the best choice, the highest position Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat guilty. It seemed that they had made another wrong decision.


    Ji Tianxi screamed out there and said, "how can you make such a hasty decision? If you think about it carefully, you work under her hand. Even if you really have any credit, it''s your boss''s, that''s also her good management. What''s the relationship with you? "


    When Su and WAN heard this, he said something bad in his heart. He reluctantly laughed and asked Ji Tianxi, "but But you don''t mean that I can''t win this war. You will help me find other ways to subsidize it. As long as Haoyang can insist on marrying me, then I will win? "


    Ji Tianxi sighed: "even so, but I didn''t expect that you would do this. If you lose too badly in this unfair war, old Mrs. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan will have better excuses to refute. It will be more difficult for Ruan Haoyang to stick to it, and maybe it will be shaken by it."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Jiangsu and Anhui had a burst of regret.


    Ji Tianxi said: "how do I know you would be so stupid to be the servant of your rival?"


    "I..." Su Wan bit lip, a face aggrieved: "where do I think to so much."


    "OK..." Ji Tianxi recognized that the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui was a little dim and lost, and he said, "I''ll try to find a way. Tonight It''s going to take a lot of stock to make up for your mistakes. "


    "Oh Jiangsu and Anhui said wrongly.


    "Little thing, you are a very smart person, in fact, with Yu Ying side, is not without benefits." Ji Tianxi was afraid that Su and WAN were in a bad mood. He comforted him and said, "at least you can understand her vacillation, not to mention If you can''t make Ruan''s profit 10%, don''t let Yuying do it, so If there is no winner in the war, then you can go back to the starting point, understand? "


    After thinking about it for a while, he seemed to understand it and nodded, "I know how to do it."


    Ji Tianxi was relieved: "that''s good. Tonight Get ready. I''m going to take you to a dance


    "Take me to a ball?" "What dance party?" Su Wan asked


    Ji Tianxi said mysteriously: "you don''t have to worry about anything. You can work at ease. You are waiting for my arrangement and waiting for me to pick you up."


    How to listen to all have a trace of conspiracy flavor, but also only agree with the nod: "OK, I know."

 C458

    "Go to work, I''ll be busy too!" Ji Tianxi finished and hung up the phone.


    Su Wan put up the phone, long relieved tone, went to Yu Ying''s office.


    ***


    "Yuying, what should I do Su Wan stood in front of the busy Yuying, some uncomfortable asked.


    Yu Ying seems to want to deliberately embarrass her, hands crackling don''t know what to hit, waiting for a long time, in Jiangsu and Anhui ready to ask again, just slowly raised his head to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said with a smile: "are you here?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, what do you want me to do?"


    Yu Ying thought for a while, gave Su Wan a business card, and said, "go to this store and help me buy something!"


    "Shopping?" Su Wan frowns tightly a twist, do not understand to look at Yu Ying, is the special assistant is the person who buys things?


    "Yes Yuying and staring at the computer seriously, the computer white fluorescence shining on her cheek, white, although last night''s things let her face a little bad, but also looks very beautiful.


    I saw her fingers tapping gracefully on the keyboard. This woman was really quick to enter the state. She only heard her say, "you have had a baby, you have experience, so Help me buy these things! "


    After that, Su Wan turned to look at the printer beside her computer. After printing, Yu Ying handed the list to Su Wan. She said with a smile, "you can help me buy these things. As for the brand, you can choose what brand you have used before."


    Su Wan was surprised to take that long light, the things in this list It''s not so much.


    The pregnant women''s products that Yuying is going to use now, including radiation protection and folic acid to drink, to milk powder and diapers to be used after the baby is born


    Su Wan looked at it foolishly, but he was dazzled and said, "buy so much? Now the baby is only a month, there are Is it necessary to buy so much? "


    Yuying closed the cover of the notebook with a smile. She looked at Su Wan with a smile and said, "of course, it''s necessary to be prepared first. Let the baby feel that I love him and look forward to his coming to the world, so He''ll be happy, you know? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "but I don''t know what to buy What Jiangsu and Anhui said was honest. Bai Mei handled all these things by herself. Why did Jiangsu and Anhui worry about or think about these things?


    What''s more, she almost died in the sea of fire after only one day after she gave birth to Ruan Yue. In fact, Ruan Yue was brought up by Yuying. According to the truth, Yuying is more experienced. Now she wants to embarrass Jiangsu and Anhui by buying so many things.


    Looking at Su Wan''s displeased face, Yu Ying chuckled and said, "I almost forgot that you couldn''t get out of Shanwan''s house at the beginning. About everything was done by Bai Mei for you?"


    She thought for a moment and said, "since you don''t know what''s good, go to the Internet to find out, or go straight to the street to look for pregnant women to do a survey. In short, try every means to buy the best."


    Looking at Yuying''s face, Su Wan took a deep breath and said to Yuying, "Yuying, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m here to help the company, not to run errands for you. If you let me be your special assistant, it''s to make trouble for me, I refuse to accept it."


    Yu Ying looked at Su Wan unexpectedly and said with a smile, "Wan''er, you can misunderstand me."


    Su Wan looked at her face unchanged, good cheek, did not answer, waiting for Yuying''s answer.


    Yu Ying took a deep breath, looked at Su Wan and said, "in fact I''ve never thought of ordering you, but I''ve never been pregnant. I''m nervous and uneasy. I don''t have experience. But I''m worried that I won''t be able to prepare these things in the future. Maybe you don''t know I have mild obsessive-compulsive disorder! "


    "Really?" Jiangsu and Anhui looked suspiciously at Yuying.


    Yuying nodded and took out a document from the bag to Su Wan: "you see, this is the case certificate issued to me by the psychologist when I was in the United States, you can have a look!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a look, the English above does say that Yuying has mild obsessive-compulsive disorder, where can such cases be false?


    Yu Ying continued: "you can rest assured, you help me handle these things, I do for the company''s contribution, there is always your credit, if you don''t believe me, can let Haoyang down, I personally in front of his face said, you let him testify good!"


    Su Wan nodded: "that''s not necessary. Since you say so Then I''ll go. "


    Yuying looked at Su Wan gratefully: "thank you so much."


    Su Wan nodded and took over the credit card from Yuying. In his heart, there was a sense of teasing: "I''m going. You wait for me. I''ll be quick!"

 C459

    Yuying reopened the cover of the notebook and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can choose it slowly."


    Su Wan turned around and went out of the Empire State building building. He took a taxi to the most luxurious shopping mall and the imported stores. In the top-grade mother and baby shop, he handed the light listed by Yuying to the waiters who warmly welcomed him. He said, "you can take the best and best according to the quantity and requirements on this list."


    "Yes, it is..." The waiter looked at the long light, his eyes narrowed with laughter, turned and asked Su Wan, "is it a boy or a girl?"


    Oh, forget to ask Yuying, but the boy and girl, now also can''t see, originally wanted to call to ask Yu Ying, see she is thinking of the waiter kind proposal way: "do not choose light yellow and blue? Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it can''t be distinguished! "


    Su Wan shook his head with a smile in his eyes. He seemed to think of a good idea: "no, take one for each boy and one for the girl."


    "What?" The waiter was surprised, and then the smile on his face became more intense.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, boys and girls each prepare a share, take the best, do not save money for me!"


    After that, she handed Yuying''s credit card to the waiter. She didn''t really care to brush someone else''s card.


    The waiter''s face, a smile on the flowers, immediately took the card from Jiangsu and Anhui, and took all the attendants in the store to prepare things. The store manager personally came to verify the address with Su Wan: "where do you want to send it?"


    "You deliver them to your door, don''t you?" Su Wan asked.


    "Yes


    It''s also true. If you buy so many things at once, you must deliver them to your door.


    Su Wan nodded and reported the address of Ruan''s house. The waiters wanted to peep at them one by one. They were more eager to serve.


    In just half an hour, the waiter had all the things ready. Looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, he said politely, "Miss, it''s all ready. Look Do you need anything else? "


    Su Wan shook his head. He wanted to refuse. After thinking for a moment, he said, "as long as you have something in your store, but you don''t have something on the light side, all of them will be sent to the same place by boys and girls."


    "Yes, it is..." The store manager looked at Su Wan as if he were his parents. After more than ten minutes, everything in the store was almost empty. Su Wan was relieved. He took the light from the store manager and asked them to send the things to Ruan''s compound and go back to the Empire State building.


    When Yu Ying saw Su Wan again, she looked at her in surprise and said, "how can you be so quick?"


    Su Wan nodded: "you have light, those things are very fast."


    "Well How do you know so quickly what brand is the best? " Yu Ying bit lip, some unwilling.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I don''t know!"


    "Well So you bought it in a mess? " Yu Ying''s face changed and sank down: "don''t forget, I''m your boss now! I want you to be my special assistant. The purpose is to let you serve me, so that I have no worries and can work at ease. "


    However, Su Wan blinked his eyes for no reason. He looked at Yu Ying seriously and said, "but I bought the most expensive one." Su Wan positively nodded to Yuying, indicating that she was at ease: "the waiter in the shop said that it was the best brand, and also said that the sales volume was the best!"


    "The more expensive they sell, the higher the Commission will be. Naturally they will say that!" Yu Ying looked at Su Wan angrily and said.


    Su Wan a face apologetic shake head, "Yu Ying, so I bought is not the best?"


    Yuying shakes her head: "you..." Just said, heard the phone ring up, this did not want to pay attention to, looked at the caller ID, or answered.


    Yuying, who was originally ugly, looked even worse after answering the phone. She hung up and got angry: "Wan''er, how many things did you buy? According to the things on my light You shouldn''t spend so much money. Just now the bank called to confirm whether my card was stolen


    "Oh, then it''s over if you tell them it''s not stolen?" Su Wan blinked innocently and looked at Yu Ying innocently.


    "You..." Yu Ying Qi couldn''t speak. After a long time, she looked at Su Wan and said with a trace of resentment: "Wan''er, what store are you going to? Will you be cheated? "


    Su Wan shook his head.


    "How could that be so much money?" Yuying looks at Jiangsu and Anhui oddly. Although she doesn''t care about the money, she is curious and angry.


    Su Wan looked at her red cheek, worried that a pregnant woman would be bad for her health if she was so angry. She hesitated for a moment and said to Yuying, "because I bought two copies!"

 C460

    "What?" Yu Ying was surprised and looked at Su Wan like a Madman: "I have listed the quantity above. You can buy two Don''t you want to make room for it


    Su Wan shook his head innocently: "then I have no way, because you didn''t tell me to buy a boy''s or a girl''s, so I bought a boy''s and a girl''s, thinking that you would use it one day, so I decided to buy it, so that you would not have to go again next time! "


    Yu Ying said: "you can buy men and women can be universal ah!"


    Su Wan shook his head: "that''s not good. If you don''t clean it, the baby will have doubts about her gender in the future. And If you give birth to a boy this time, the girl''s will be reserved for the next time. If you have a girl this time, the boy''s will be reserved for the next time. "


    "Next time you use it, how can you save this kind of thing next time..." Yu Ying''s words came to a sudden stop here. She looked at Su Wan and said, "Wan''er, what do you mean?"


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "because you will have another baby with Haoyang sooner or later, so you don''t worry that you can''t use it. You just bought it early. Maybe you''ll have to thank me for inflation in the future."


    Yu Ying did not understand the frown for a while, way: "you Is it not to compete with me that I have to marry Haoyang? " Yuying looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with puzzled and puzzled face.


    However, Su Wan sighed heavily. He leaned over and climbed on the desk in front of Yu Ying. He said with deep heart: "Yuying, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I have no confidence in myself in this competition."


    "Oh?" Yuying was taken in as expected. Although the performance was not very obvious, she looked at Su Wan with a strange look and asked.


    Su Wan a face serious nod said: "you and I strength gap, not me, oh, I believe you should know."


    Yuying did not speak, did not admit and did not deny.


    Su Wan continued: "so, I can''t win this competition. You and Haoyang are bound to get married. If you marry Haoyang, you will have a new baby."


    "But What if you''re lucky enough to win? " Yu Ying asked.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "you are so smart, how can you not guess that even if I marry Haoyang for a long time, you will not end up?"


    By Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying did not know how to say.


    Su Wan continued: "as long as I can''t stay with Haoyang for a long time, you''ll have children with him, so eventually we''ll be together, so no matter how we calculate these things, we won''t lose or waste them."


    Yu Ying was silent for a moment and did not speak.


    Su Wan looked at her face with a strange and some wavering look, and secretly sighed Ji Tianxi''s clever plan. It seems that Yuying has been shaken and cheated!


    "Yuying, I''m just looking for my brother..." The expression on Su Wan''s face turned to be sad. Looking at Yu Ying pitifully, he said, "if you can I hope you can let me


    Yu Ying''s face changed a little and said unhappily, "Wan''er, this is a fair competition. Don''t say such words!"


    "I know I shouldn''t say such a thing!" he said in a low voice She took a breath again, pretended to regroup. She looked at Yu Ying seriously and said, "I will clean up my mood, connive at the disparity in strength with you, and I will try my best to meet this war!"


    Yu Ying''s face changed for a while and said to Su Wan: "you go out to work first. When something happens, I''ll call you!"


    Yuying nodded, took a long breath and said with a smile, "OK, then you should do something first."


    Yuying turns around to go out. At the moment of closing the door, she hears a slight sigh from Yuying, but she smiles slowly in her heart.


    Ji Tianxi is really smart, Yuying It seems to be wavering.


    She is not a bad person, this is a good person, and there are all good looks, good education and ability of women have the common problem, is pride!


    Therefore, Su Wan''s timely humble attitude can make her feel compassion. If she makes good use of it Maybe it will have a big advantage.


    What''s more, such a clear statement of their own purpose and position, and that they will divorce Ruan Haoyang. Anyway, Yuying''s hostility to herself will at least be reduced a little. Maybe it has no great effect, but it is always beneficial to her.


    And look at Yu Ying''s face just now, know that his strategy is about to have a great effect.


    At the thought of this, the smile on my face slowly rippled


    In the moment of turning around, you can see from inside the clear blinds outside that Yuying''s face in the room is also slowly wearing a smile, but it is completely different from that when Su Wan went out

 C461

    Su Wan''s office outside the door borrowed detailed business records of the company for the past three months from assistant Yin.


    I was reading carefully and listening to a muffled but noisy voice coming from the stairwell.


    "Wan''er, make me a cup of flower tea and bring it to me..." Yuying, who opened the door and told Jiangsu and Anhui to deliver tea, apparently heard the voice over there. Discontented, she looked at Jiangsu and Anhui: "what''s that voice over there?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Wan shook his head, which she had just heard.


    "Then why don''t you go and see it?" Yu Ying a strange face, a face puzzled look to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and wan chang took a breath, sighed, and turned to walk there.


    "You people, for being rich and unkind, are clearly true, but you insist that I am a fake. What do you have in mind Is it true that, as said on the Internet, other than insiders, other people won''t win, and we civilians won''t win? " There was a loud, angry voice.


    "Would you please go to the special area on the 28th floor? This is the office of the general manager and the deputy general manager. Please don''t make any noise The voice of the security guard was polite and mechanical.


    "What happened to the general manager? If it''s not handled well here, I''ll go to the next floor of the president''s office to find your president! " A young woman''s voice, with despair and anger: "call your general manager out quickly!"


    "Sorry, our general manager is on a business trip, not here!" Security said: "you go to the 28th floor, there will be a Commissioner to deal with it, I will take you down now!"


    "Since the general manager is not in, call the deputy general manager!" The woman''s voice refused to let go. Su and WAN went over to see a woman in her thirties. She looked haggard and her clothes were washed white and looked very shabby.


    Su Wan noticed that she was holding a long light red Lottery?


    "What''s going on?" Su Wan saw that the security guard was entangled with the woman, and asked in some puzzlement.


    "Miss Su!" The security guard knew Su Wan, nodded respectfully to her and said, "this woman cashed in a fake lottery ticket. I told her it was fake. The lottery department also confirmed that this lottery ticket was fake. However, this woman did not give up and insisted on calling for the general manager!"


    "Fake lottery?" After listening to the security guard''s words, the woman was extremely excited and said noisily, "who told you this is a fake lottery ticket? My husband bought it for me personally, and the number is the one I bought for a year. How could it be fake? "


    She took a few deep breaths, and her pale face told Su Wan that she was not a very healthy person.


    She waited for the security guard angrily: "you big companies have always been unfriendly for their wealth. I won so many awards, but you said that my prize ticket was fake? My husband bought it in the biggest store in your central square. How could it be fake? "


    "Madam, I don''t know where you bought it, and no matter what you want, my duty is to take you down to the 28th floor and let the Commissioner there explain it to you!" Security machinery said.


    Su Wan stood aside and found the woman''s fist tightly clenched. It seemed that she was extremely angry and breathed cold air: "fake, it can''t be fake, absolutely impossible..."


    Su Wan looked at her as if something was wrong. She only listened to her continued: "I said, I want to see your general manager. Those commissioners will constantly show me some data and pictures that I can''t understand. They will only say that my things are fake. Since they are commissioners, they must have a way to make fake products. How can I know what you said is true? I also said that what you said was false. They asked me to hand in the lottery ticket, and they clearly wanted to swallow my lottery ticket! "


    The woman said more excited, hand dead holding the prize ticket in her hand, the ticket was pinched by her some deformation.


    "Miss, as I said, the general manager is on a business trip..."


    "You cheater company, I don''t care, I want to cash, I want to cash, you cheat my lottery money, now want to cheat my lottery, so that I have no evidence, I will call the police, call the TV station to remember to interview, you cheat people, you cheat me..."


    "This lady, we Empire group, is impossible to ask you so small tens of millions of!" All of a sudden, a cold voice, like visitors on the iceberg, sounded in the huge office.


    Even if you don''t look at that face, you can''t help but feel depressed.


    "Impossible? Can''t you say it''s impossible? Who are you? I want to see your leaders. You are liars, liars Maybe you kids want to swallow my lottery money and lottery ticket... " Women do not know when to rush to Ruan Haoyang, first Leng for a moment, then, the mood seems to be more excited.

 C462

    Ruan Haoyang could not help but look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said in a low voice, "you should go back to your position and sit down first!"


    Looking at the color of concern in his eyes which was fast but flashed by, Su and WAN were slightly moved.


    It seems that Is he concerned about himself?


    The lady in front of her can see that she is out of control. If she can''t handle it properly, she may hurt others.


    "Security, the one just now..." Before Su Wan returned to his seat, he saw several people coming out of the elevator. Before he finished speaking, he saw Ruan Haoyang with a black face. His voice stopped abruptly and he did not dare to speak again.


    This is about the 28th floor. Is that the lottery Commissioner?


    "Useless things, this little thing can''t be handled well!" Ruan Hao Yang cold hum, looking at the faces, dare not speak a few people.


    "I''m sorry!" Several people immediately bow down, a face sincere apology.


    The lady with the lottery ticket in her hand seemed to see something. She looked at several people suspiciously. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously and said, "you Is it the manager? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded slightly, looked polite, shook hands with the lady, looked at the lady seriously, and said, "Hello, my name is the president of this company. If you have any questions, please tell me about it."


    The woman seemed to see the Buddha. Her eyes were shining. She immediately turned her head and looked at Ruan Haoyang tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear in the next moment. She said to Ruan Haoyang, "Sir, it''s like this..."


    The woman trembled and handed the lottery ticket in Jiang''s hand to Ruan Haoyang, saying, "this is the lottery ticket my husband bought in your store. It cost me a lot of money. I won more than 50 million..."


    When she said this, Su Wan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. She was good, more than 50 million yuan. No wonder this woman was so excited.


    She continued: "however, when I came to cash the prize, your people refused a lot. Later, they told me that my lottery ticket was fake. This How could that be possible? "


    The woman shook her head in despair and said, "my husband bought this lottery ticket in the biggest store in your central square. How can it be fake? If it''s true, it''s your company that sells fake lottery tickets to me. Are you responsible? "


    The woman said, tears streaming down her face.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you come to the office with me? I''ll talk to you slowly!" Ruan Haoyang nodded slightly. Although he had a smile on his face, he looked so cold and did not take a trace of emotion.


    Su Wan looked at it and sighed. Why can''t his smile reach the bottom of his eyes? Can''t he smile?


    Su and WAN looked at him in a daze. Ruan Haoyang thought that she sighed because it was very difficult. He took a look at Su Wan and said unhappily, "didn''t you ask you to return to your seat?"


    "President, it''s better to leave this matter to us." Some of the commissioners who followed him wiped the sweat of their dishonor and said with a guilty look at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang threw a few people a cold look in the eyes and said stiffly, "since you come here, you can''t handle it. Go down!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice was quiet, but those people''s faces were pale and their feet were trembling. They nodded and saluted in a hurry: "president, please give us another chance, we will solve it well."


    "No, no, I don''t accept their solution, if they want to solve it Will take my lottery ticket away, I don''t agree... " The woman squeezed the lottery ticket in her hand and looked at Ruan Haoyang with innocence and fear.


    Her clothes are very old, although washed clean, but pale, accompanied by some embarrassed expression, appears particularly shabby, let people see, can not help but move compassion.


    Of course, Ruan Haoyang will never show compassion.


    "I see. If you come to the office with me, I''ll take care of it myself!" Ruan Haoyang did not look at the so-called commissioners, but turned into the office, regardless of whether the people in the back kept up with them or whether the commissioners had gone down.


    "Go and ask Yuying to come to the office together!" Ruan Haoyang did not return to the command of a, the so-called smile a little stiff for a moment, just understand that Ruan Haoyang is talking to himself, can''t help but blush, and immediately go to Yuying''s office.


    It seems that I misunderstood him. I thought he was worried about his own safety when he wanted to return to his seat. Now it seems that He knew he couldn''t handle such a thing, did he?


    Otherwise, if he really worried about the danger of this woman, should not he be more worried about the pregnant Yuying?


    Jiangsu and Anhui went to the office of Yuying and called Yuying to the reception room.


    Ruan''s group has a number of industries, among which Fucai shop was opened in Binhai city for nearly a year.


    Ruan''s fortune lottery shop completely broke the usual tradition, and each room was very luxurious. Moreover, as long as it was a regular gambling lottery, it could be bought in Ruan''s fortune lottery shop, so it became the first choice for lottery fans.

 C463

    And the one in the central square is very big and luxurious. You can''t imagine that it''s just a lucky lottery shop. The waiters in it can choose Miss Binhai!


    Therefore, business is very good, and customers often come like clouds.


    Now, this lottery Department has become an important department of imperial group. All the employees in this department are high-level students with advanced mathematics background. Besides these people, there are many marketing and related specialists.


    Yuying, as the deputy general manager of the company, is naturally able to handle anything.


    After Jiangsu and Anhui called Yuying, because of curiosity, they also pretended to serve tea and water, followed in.


    After delivering tea, Ruan Haoyang listened to the woman''s complaint, and at the same time, he swept Su Wan with his eyes and motioned her to go out first.


    Su and WAN only pretended to see nothing. After pouring tea, they sat in the meeting room carelessly, without any intention of leaving.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My name is a Lian. My husband and I are both ordinary employees. We are dissatisfied with the president. You said that our family is very poor, so buying lottery tickets is the only hope of our family, because I have serious uterine cancer and can''t give birth to children, but my husband is always with me. We just hope that one day we can win the lottery, so that I can have a thorough treatment


    The woman with the lottery was named ah Lian. She held the lottery tightly, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "now I have won the lottery, but you say my lottery is fake. Look, where is the fake?"


    Ah Lian sighed and her tears came out: "you just can''t find the computer record. Maybe there''s something wrong with your computer. Why say that my lottery is fake? My lottery ticket is definitely true... "


    "Ask your department manager to come up!" When Ruan Haoyang heard this, he pressed the telephone of the passenger room. He hung up the phone before he could answer.


    "Sister a Lian, don''t worry. As long as your lottery ticket is real, our empire group can''t steal your money. This is only tens of millions of yuan. Our empire group doesn''t pay any attention to it. You can rest assured." Yu Ying''s voice is filled with incomparable tenderness, but the look clearly tells others a sad message, that is She hated to look down on these people.


    Although Miss Ruan was born in a poor family, she could not live a good life?


    Even if again gentle, can look in that slight disdain, is the most hurtful!


    A Lian lip wriggles for a while, originally wants to speak, but sees Yu Ying on the face that smile, after all is did not dare to say what.


    "Can you show me the lottery?" Su Wan thought for a moment and looked at a Lian kindly: "sister a Lian, I want to see your lottery ticket and see if I can help you!"


    A Lian turns to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang and Yuying are surprised to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, then, Yuying''s eyes quickly slip through a touch of ridicule.


    Also, this woman always thinks that others want to cheat her lottery ticket. From entering the door to now, she has been writing it in her hand. How could she give the lottery ticket to others so easily?


    Sure enough, ah Lian was holding the lottery ticket, shaking her head for sure, and looking at Jiangsu and Anhui with a look of precaution.


    Su Wan sighed a long time, looked at a Lian and said, "sister a Lian, don''t worry. I won''t ask for your lottery ticket. I just want to help you. If you don''t give me a look at your lottery ticket, I can''t help it either!"


    Su and WAN nodded his head and said with a soft smile: "your lottery ticket is yours. No one can take it away. Don''t worry about it."


    Under Yuying''s surprised eyes, ah Lian hesitated for a long time. After a long time, she seemed to have made a major decision and slowly handed the lottery ticket to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN carefully took over, can clearly feel that the woman in the lottery to their hands, very careful, very hard.


    Su and WAN took it and unfolded it carefully. The numbers, patterns and colors on the lottery ticket could not be seen at all. He could not help saying, "it''s not like fake..."


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately felt that Yu Ying and Ruan Haoyang shot two sharp eyes. His neck shrank for a moment, and then he turned his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    I just stare at the lottery ticket and study it carefully.


    This lottery ticket looks, really can not see any clue.


    There are four groups of numbers on it. Each group has bought ten. The number of the second group is exactly the same as the lottery of this issue


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are tight. Where is the lottery fake?


    If it is true, it is impossible for the imperial group to refuse to honor the prize. What is the reputation of the imperial group?


    But If it''s true, why can''t we find a computer record?


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock at the door. Su Wan looked around and felt that his hands were empty. Ah Lian had already drawn the lottery ticket and carefully collected it in his own hand.

 C464

    "President!" A man in a suit and leather suit came in, respectfully facing Ruan Haoyang.


    "What''s going on?" Ruan Hao raised his head and asked.


    "President, it''s like this..."


    The department manager took a look at ah Lian, glanced at Ruan Haoyang and said with sweat: "this lady cashed in the lottery ticket. We were going to cash it, but The records in the computer came out last night. There was no first prize, not to mention ten notes? We can''t find the record in our computer, so You can''t honor this lady! "


    A Lian is just about to talk back. Ruan Hao raises her hand slightly to indicate that she is not impatient. Ah Lian can''t stand the cold atmosphere of Ruan Haoyang. She holds her breath and dare not say a word.


    "In that case Then tell me, where is this lottery ticket fake Ruan Hao Yang eyebrow a twist, has appeared a little chill.


    "This This... " The Department Manager is sweating. He looks embarrassed and helpless at the moment.


    "yes, you can''t tell where it is fake. This lottery ticket is clearly true. It must be you subordinates who want to embezzle, want to black my lottery money, and take it to cash, right?" A Lian looks at Ruan Haoyang as if he is speaking for himself, and quickly rebukes them.


    "This elder sister, don''t dare to talk nonsense!" Department Manager, feet almost soft down, who is Ruan Haoyang?


    In his empire, where would corruption be allowed to happen?


    If you can be a department manager under Ruan Haoyang''s hand, how can you not know Ruan Haoyang''s means?


    Ruan Haoyang usually has clear rewards and punishments. If he has made contributions, he will be rewarded heavily. Otherwise, these people will not follow this indifferent person. However, if he makes such a low-level mistake, Ruan Haoyang will certainly not forgive him.


    Ruan Haoyang angry, the consequences are very serious!


    "Then tell me, where is my lottery ticket fake? What evidence do you have? " A Lian eyebrows a pick, also learn Ruan Haoyang appearance, aggressive looking at a Lian.


    I don''t know why, Jiangsu and Anhui always have a feeling that this kind of lottery It''s a fake.


    She can''t see where it''s fake, and she doesn''t think ah Lian is a liar, but Intuition told her that the lottery was fake.


    "This This... " The Department Manager kept wiping the sweat on his forehead, looking embarrassed. He was anxious and didn''t know how to explain it. He kept looking at Ruan Haoyang and carefully looked at his look.


    Ruan Haoyang will never stay if things are not good.


    If you are fired, where else can you find such a high-tech and well paid job?


    "Have you checked the records of the last issue?" Su Wan thought for a moment and looked at the Department Manager and asked in a low voice.


    After saying that, Ruan Hao, Yang Yuying and the Department Manager all looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise and surprise.


    The Department Manager quickly nodded: "yes, I haven''t checked the last night''s, obviously I''ll check it myself. President, please wait for five minutes, I''ll be back in a minute!"


    After that, he ran out without waiting for Ruan Haoyang to answer.


    Su Wan looked at the man''s back and looked at the lottery ticket in a Lian''s hand.


    "Hum, you villain, you cheat me, you don''t want to help me at all, you want to play my lottery like them!" A Lian took a defensive look at Jiangsu and Anhui, her eyes full of hostility.


    Su and WAN sighed helplessly, shook his head, and could not speak for a moment.


    How to say it yourself? Do you really want to explain to this woman seriously?


    She just doesn''t want to give people a false hope. Sometimes, despair is better than false hope.


    Because once you get a false hope when you despair, you will be more desperate than before when you find that hope is false again.


    Jiangsu and Anhui can see that this woman is very fragile. If she is stimulated too much, she will do something extraordinary stupid. Therefore, strictly speaking, Jiangsu and Anhui are still helping this woman!


    But where can this woman tell?


    Just glared at Jiangsu and Anhui, full of defensive hostility!


    "You don''t have a good man!" A Lian''s empty eyes, in addition to guard and hostility, there is no other look.


    Then, within five minutes, the manager of the lucky lottery Department came up. This time, there was a little more smile on his face, but Su Wan''s heart sank. It seems that Something''s going to happen.


    "President, Miss Su is really smart and deserves to be your fiancee..." As like as two peas in the palm, the manager of the Department first flatted himself and said excitedly, "the lottery ticket that this lady holds is exactly the same as the one recorded in the last time, whether it is number or number. This is the last lottery ticket for her


    "The last lottery?" Ah Lian''s expression was a little broken: "are you kidding? There are periods here. How could it be the last lottery? Open your eyes far enough to seeA Lian suddenly rushed to the Department Manager in front of her, tears rolled down, but she seemed to have no sense of it. She said fiercely, "what''s so strange about your record in the last issue? I don''t always buy four sets of numbers with my husband for 80 yuan, and each group will buy ten notes. It''s not surprising that the last issue has some problems. Maybe your computer failure has not been recorded in this issue? Even if the computer doesn''t record it, as long as this lottery ticket is true, I can get the lottery money. "

 C465

    Su Wan nodded in secret. What ah Lian said was reasonable. Judging from her appearance, it was not like lying. So What is the problem?


    "I checked it too!" The department manager didn''t look silly. He quickly nodded to Ruan Haoyang and said, "president, I checked the number. In the past five years or more, it''s true that not one issue will be bought. From our Lottery station, they began to sell here. There are nearly four years'' records in other lucky lottery shops!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, looked at a Lian and said, "you are a fake lottery ticket!"


    "What?" Ruan Haoyang''s words were like a sentence of death sentence. Ah Lian''s face became very ugly: "is my lottery ticket fake? How can it be? How can it be? No way... "


    She hissed: "my lottery ticket is real. My husband bought it by himself."


    "Then you ask your husband who bought this high synthetic fake lottery ticket from?" Ruan Haoyang voice indifference, cast a glance at this woman''s lottery, voice cold incomparable.


    "What, what? Computer high synthesis? " A Lian seems to have suffered a heavy blow. Her face, which was justified, collapsed in an instant: "you say Is this lottery highly synthetic? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "such a small trick can''t see wear, useless things!"


    He said this sentence, but to the Department Manager, the Department Manager kept nodding, sweat kept flowing down.


    Su and WAN are even more surprised. Ruan Haoyang has never won this kind of lottery ticket from the beginning to the end. He can only see the lottery ticket from a Lian''s clenched hand. In this way, he can see that it is highly synthetic?


    Yu Ying''s eyes also flash a trace of appreciation!


    Only listen to the experience of lucky lottery department, said with shame: "president, I will reflect on it." Then he looked at a Lian: "madam, please come with us to the Public Security Bureau."


    She cheated so much lottery money. When she arrived at the Public Security Bureau, she was afraid that she would never get out, but She seems to have uterine cancer. I''m afraid she won''t live long.


    "To the police station with you?" A Lian''s face changed dramatically, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    "Forget it..." As soon as Ruan Haoyang''s words were spoken, she suddenly turned her head. Her lottery ticket was tight, and she turned to Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. When her hands were raised, she would pinch Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang sit very close. Ruan Haoyang reacts quickly, kicks a Lian heavily, and a Lian pours at Su Wan. Su Wan quickly leans to his side. A Lian pours into the air and falls heavily on the ground.


    As soon as Su Wan got up and staggered for two steps, Ruan Haoyang steadfastly held him. His deep voice was clearly heard in his ear. He only asked Su Wan, "how is it?"? Are you all right? "


    "Haoyang Help me


    As soon as Su Wan nodded his head, he heard Yu Ying scream. They looked back and saw that ah Lian had stood up and tied Yu Ying''s neck to the window over there.


    Although a Lian has cancer, but after all is a rude person, Yu Ying this kind of young lady also wears high-heeled shoes, also has the body pregnant, where has the minute strength?


    In addition, a Lian at this time has completely lost his mind, simply effortlessly will Yuying to drag to the window side.


    "What are you going to do?" Ruan Haoyang looks at a Lian''s steps. Her feet stretch out to the outside. She seems not to jump outside. She is afraid to move forward. She just moves her steps slowly and looks at ah Lian defensively.


    "You are not good people. My lottery ticket is real, it can''t be fake..." A Lian''s tears and snot, all of them rolled on her cheek in confusion. She roared in Yuying''s ear. Yuying closed her eyes with disgust and fear on her face.


    "You don''t mess around. Let her go. I''ll give you the prize right away." Ruan Haoyang moved forward again and said quietly.


    "Don''t come here. If you come back again, I''ll do my best with this woman!" Ah Lian said angrily.


    Su and WAN looked at the open window anxiously. It was the only window in the reception room that could be opened. Originally, air conditioning was turned on inside. The air-conditioning function of the Empire State building was very good, and it was closed all year round.


    But damn it, Yuying is in this reception room.


    At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui thought that Yuying was a pregnant woman. What she needed most was fresh air. In order to make the air circulate better, she opened the window naturally before pouring tea.


    Now it''s good that this woman has a chance to take advantage of it. This is the 35th floor. If she stops Yuying from jumping down together, she will be crushed to pieces and die on the spot


    "You''re lying. I''ll never believe you rich and unkind people any more..." Ah Lian''s eyes are red and frightening, and her blue veins burst out on her face. Anyone who looks at her will know that she has lost her sense: "if you take another step, I will immediately jump down with this woman in my arms..."


    "I won''t lie to you. I''ll get you the money right away!" Ruan Haoyang stopped steadily. He looked at the Department Manager and said, "please call the financial department to prepare 40 million yuan. No, I paid the tax for you. Prepare 6000 cash for this lady. Now!"

 C466

    "President, there is so much cash that the bank can take out?"


    "Do something, quick!" Ruan Haoyang almost roared.


    Su Wan''s heart also shakes, Ruan Haoyang''s face is really worried, it seems that his feelings for Yuying are somewhat unexpected.


    Ruan Haoyang to Yuying, just afraid how much also has the love existence?


    Think of here, do not know why, her brain suddenly has a strange idea, that is to save Yuying.


    If you can''t save Yuying, I''m afraid Ruan Haoyang will feel guilty all his life, and it''s his proposal to find the record of the previous issue that infuriates this woman. Maybe Tong Kexin will hold on to this. The combination of the two will make the wedding of Ruan Haoyang and himself absolutely impossible, even if Ji Tianxi has the ability to know the world!


    Thinking of this, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui turned a thousand twists and turns. After a moment, they had an idea secretly. When several people did not pay attention, they slipped out of the meeting room quietly.


    After walking back and forth anxiously at the door for several times, she watched the department manager who was not lucky to come back in a hurry and quickly caught him. She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How''s the money going? "


    "Miss Su, several banks that have business relations with the company have asked about it. They all said that they did not conform to the rules and could not raise so much money at one time. However, in the face of the president, it was suspicious to mention it, but The bank doesn''t have so much cash. Tomorrow is the fastest The manager of the lottery department looks very ugly. I don''t know whether he is really worried or worried that his fate will be implicated.


    "Then collect all the cash in all the lottery stores. It can''t be enough? If it''s not enough, we''ll take the bonus points of other lottery winners Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    The manager of the lottery Department shook his head: "the number of winners in this issue is very small. There are no winners, but This is only 50 million yuan, but what''s worse is that it has been sent out at this time. Even if all the cash of the lottery department is collected, it has to be counted and settled. I''m afraid that it will not be until the afternoon as soon as possible! "


    Su Wan looked at the time and only heard him say, "I''m going to report all these things to the president, so that the president can pay attention to it!"


    "Wait a minute!" Su Wan stopped the manager of the lottery department. After thinking for a moment, he looked at him and said, "there is a way. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not."


    "What way?" The manager asked.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. You go ahead and tell the president that it''s ready immediately before. All the money can be delivered within two hours."


    "Miss Su..." The manager looked at Su Wan in surprise, then shook his head: "how can this work? No, no, it doesn''t work... "


    He shook his head desperately and said: "if the woman knows, I''m afraid it will be bad for Miss Yuying, then People will be killed at any time. If the president blames them... "


    "If the blame comes down, I will bear everything. What are you afraid of?" Su Wan eyebrows a pick, eyebrows full of confidence.


    But the person in the lottery department is just a small department manager. How dare you take such a big risk?


    Still affirmative shake head, look at Su Wan to say: "no, Miss Su, absolutely not."


    Su Wan said, "do you think it''s good for you to report truthfully?"


    He obviously did not understand, and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    With a long sigh, Su Wan said, "the woman inside is crazy. If you tell the truth, then She may be because of the stimulation, holding Yuying immediately jump down


    Seeing his face change, Su Wan quickly stepped forward: "your surname is Qian?" Manager Qian nodded, and Su Wan was staring at his eyes narrowed because of fear: Manager Qian, think carefully, if there is anything for Yuying because of this, do you think you can afford it? "


    "I..." Manager Qian''s face changed.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t worry. My method is the most reliable. Now the most important thing is to delay time. Don''t let that woman get excited. Go!"


    Manager Qian hesitated for a long time. He felt that although the method proposed by Su Wan was not a perfect one, it was the most effective one. He nodded as if he had made a big decision: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Without hesitation, manager Qian opened the door and walked in, then came out again.


    "How about it?" When Su Wan saw the money manager come out, his face was a little more relaxed than when he went in. He looked at the money manager and asked.


    Manager Qian nodded and looked at Su Wan with admiration: "Miss Su, you are really smart. Although the woman didn''t release Miss Yuying, she was pacified by the president. She promised to wait for two hours. As long as she got the money, she would not hurt Miss Yuying!"


    Su Wan nodded and was relieved.

 C467

    "Miss Su, why don''t we call the police right now and ask the fire brigade to come?" Manager Qian looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and had completely believed in them.


    Su Wan shook his head: "no, remember, you must not let any police come here, nor let the security guard intervene in this matter!"


    "Why?" Manager Qian looked surprised.


    After thinking for a while, Su Wan still decided to say, "Miss Yuying is pregnant and is the president''s child. Even if she calls the fire brigade and falls into the restart safety equipment, do you think the child in her belly can be saved? Can you take the responsibility? "


    Manager Qian looked at Su Wan in surprise, and then changed into a look of admiration. He took a deep look at Su Wan: "Miss Su, I''ll listen to you. What do you want me to do, please tell me quickly!"


    Su Wan nodded, and without thinking about it, he said, "on the one hand, we are going to prepare cash, just in case, if that woman goes crazy and wants to see cash, we can''t do without preparation."


    Manager Qian nodded: "you don''t have to tell me. I''ve already ordered it."


    Su and WAN nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is the best, and then Now go and find me a man. "


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for Manager Qian is puzzled to look at Su Wan. Who should I go to at this time?


    Su Wan said, "look for the husband of ah Lian!"


    "What do you want her husband for?" Manager Qian shook his head: "if her husband came, maybe he would make trouble with him. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to clean up when the time comes."


    Su Wan shook his head and said with certainty: "no, you believe me, absolutely not."


    "Why?" Manager Qian hesitated and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Wan said: "I can feel that the husband of ah Lian has a good relationship with her, and Ah Lian keeps saying that her husband bought the lottery ticket. This fake lottery ticket must have something to do with her husband. They are not some big villains. As long as she finds her husband, her husband will not have the heart to see her die. As long as she pulls Yuying to jump down, then everyone is finished. "


    Manager Qian nodded and looked at du''ao with admiration: "Miss Su, you really observe the details. I didn''t think of these things."


    Su Wan said, "don''t say so much. Now go and find someone."


    Manager Qian nodded: "but It''s not easy to find someone like looking for a needle in a haystack! "


    Su Wan said: "call the director of this district to call out all the videos of this woman and compare her ID card. Can''t you find the address soon?"


    Manager Qian nodded: "yes, I will go right away."


    He looked at Su Wan with admiration and immediately got off the elevator.


    Su Wan watched manager Qian get off the elevator, which was a little relieved. The only thing he wanted to pray for was that ah Lian''s husband would come soon.


    "Ah Lian, can you let go of this woman first?" When Su and WAN approached the reception room quietly, he heard Ruan Haoyang''s arrangement in a whisper: "it''s better to I''ll trade with you. I''ll be your hostage, OK? She''s a weak woman. You''d better hold on to me. I''m the president of this company. I''m more useful than her employee. Do you understand? "


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su and WAN could not say a word for a moment when they closed the door.


    She remembers that when Shen Mengyao held a dagger against her face, Ji Tianxi also said that he would exchange hostages with her in exchange for the security of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    But Ji Tianxi''s love for Jiangsu and Anhui is so deep. Now Ruan Haoyang is willing to exchange for hostages for Yuying, isn''t it Unexpectedly in inadvertently when, Ruan Haoyang already so love Yu Ying?


    But why, why is Ruan Haoyang not willing to marry Yuying, and in the beginning said to continue with their own wedding?


    Jiangsu and Anhui only felt the brain buzzing, thinking that Ruan Haoyang fell in love with Yuying just like Ji Tianxi. The possibility of loving himself was like a bomb, which exploded in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her


    She obviously doesn''t like Ruan Haoyang, isn''t it Does she care about the wedding?


    Yes, it must be


    Or, Ruan Haoyang refers to the child who cares about Yuying''s belly?


    Yes, and it must be


    Some of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces went forward, only to see a Lian guard to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, angrily: "what are you doing? You are not allowed to come here, you bad woman. If you come a little bit more, I will immediately jump down with her and go back. Go back quickly... "


    A Lian''s sharp voice interrupted Su Wan''s thoughts. As soon as her arm hurt, Ruan Haoyang grabbed her shoulder and pulled it fiercely. She staggered back and stood in the same position with Ruan Haoyang. A Lian''s face was slightly relieved.

 C468

    "Alan, how about exchanging hostages with me and letting the president of this company be your hostage?" Ruan Haoyang looks at a Lian again and pulls Jiangsu and Anhui to the position behind him. He is not willing to let a Lian see that Jiangsu and Anhui are stimulated again.


    Ah Lian shook her head: "no, you are a man, I am not as strong as you, and you are the most intelligent, I will not be cheated!"


    It seems that Lian is not stupid.


    Su Wan moved a little behind him and wanted to speak. However, Ruan Haoyang pressed his hand heavily: "you can''t protect yourself at this time. Don''t let me worry about it?"


    Ruan Haoyang gritted his teeth in a low voice, which was just enough for Jiangsu and Anhui to hear clearly.


    The body was stunned. It turned out that He''s worried about himself, isn''t he afraid that Alan will see himself stimulated?


    Originally already painful heart, seem to get a drop of manna moisten general.


    Su Wan did not listen to Ruan Haoyang''s words, but slightly broke away from his hand. He stepped forward and steadfastly looked at a Lian and said, "if you think he can''t make you feel safe, and you think his strength is bigger than yours, then use me as a hostage."


    "You''re the hostage?" Ah Lian shook her head: "no, you are a liar, you are more cunning than them, I will not believe you!"


    Su Wan but a long sigh, looking at a Lian said: "a Lian, you let this woman, she is pregnant!"


    "What?" A Lian looks surprised, and Yu Ying and Ruan Hao Yang''s face is also a change.


    According to common sense, if a Lian knows that Yuying is pregnant, it means that the value of the hostages she is holding is one more point. How can she exchange with Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Yu Ying''s eyes are more resentful, a Lian''s arm is more tightly around Yuying''s neck. For a time, Yuying has difficulty breathing, and her face becomes pale!


    Ruan Haoyang was even more surprised, turned his head and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui broke away from Ruan Haoyang''s control. Under the suspicious eyes of a Lian, she firmly stepped forward: "a Lian, I''ll exchange with her. Anyone can hold a pregnant woman, but you can''t!"


    "Why? Why can''t I? " A Lian sneered, pale face full of sarcasm thought: "holding a person you care about so much is more beneficial to me, isn''t it?"


    She said: "you people, do not know the suffering of the poor, you only know how to earn our money, but I won the prize, but you don''t cash the prize ticket to me. I don''t hold the hostage you care about most. How can you guarantee that you will really give me the money?"


    Su Wan said, "well, if you don''t believe us, it''s the same for you to hold me hostage. Gangsters all over the world can take a pregnant woman, but you can''t!"


    The expression on Su Wan''s face looks very warm.


    Her face and the corner of her eyes are filled with a gentle and soft smile, which makes people seem to have a kind of trust. Her words are right and she feels like a most intimate person.


    Some people, although beautiful, have a kind of only affinity.


    A Lian''s expression slightly eased, thought a I forehead, but still puzzled looking at Su Wan and asked: "then tell me, why am I not qualified to kidnap a pregnant woman? Why can others and I not? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s steps slowly forward a step, she did not speak, but there is a strange discovery.


    Because of her pressing step by step and the words just said, a Lian strangled Yuying''s neck. Su and WAN could see her forehead and the blood vessels coming out. Ah Lian''s body generally leaned over the window. The strong wind was blowing outside and the sun was shining. The environment was very bad.


    But it''s strange that At this time, Yuying''s hand is tightly holding a Lian''s hand, holding her neck, two hands together, desperately want a lian to release some of his own, so that he can get some free air to breathe.


    This is the most common, habitual and instinctive action of a person at this time.


    But strange is, Yu Ying does not have to protect the stomach meaning at all.


    In the memory of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying has been cherished by her family since she was pregnant with this child. Yuying herself is very precious. After all, she loves Ruan Haoyang so much. This is the crystallization of their love. If Yuying doesn''t care, it is absolutely false!


    Strange, but now, in this crisis, if a mother attaches great importance to her baby, she should protect her stomach, or Always touch your stomach with your hand.


    It is a kind of maternal instinct, if you have not had a child, you can''t understand it.


    It''s an instinct that even you won''t find. It''s the natural reaction of the body. When you encounter danger, you will subconsciously want to protect your abdomen. There is no time to react or think. It''s just the first action the body can do.

 C469

    But Jiangsu and Anhui found that Yuying has not protected her abdomen since she was kidnapped.


    Is Is Yu Ying micro, afraid that this a Lian discovers oneself is pregnant to oneself more disadvantageous, refuse to let go of oneself?


    If so That Yuying is also too clever and terrible, in this crisis moment, she can think of so much.


    If not Su Wan is a child''s mother, if not so close, she would not have time to think about this problem, Yuying''s reaction seems to be too fast!


    Su Wan frowned tightly for a while, and a Lian said, "don''t come here again!"


    When Su Wan''s thoughts were interrupted, he quickly looked at a Lian. Unfortunately, he was wandering again. This is not the time to think about it.


    Su Wan Gan swallows a mouthful of saliva and looks at a Lian. He is full of tender taste in his mind wandering. He hopes that his voice can make a Lian''s mood a little more relaxed.


    Hearing only Su Wan''s words, he slowly said: "a Lian, since you are a patient with uterine cancer, you should know the pain of losing a child without a child You are holding this pregnant woman under your control at this time. Do you want to make her suffer the same


    "I..." A Lian''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    At first, Ruan Haoyang and Yuying, who were also worried that Jiangsu and Anhui would say this, were bright eyes, and they secretly said that Jiangsu and Anhui were smart.


    Su Wan continued: "ah Lian, don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. As women, you should not want others to follow you. Try to have no children''s pain?"? You catch me, catch me It''s the same thing! "


    A Lian shakes her head. Although she still doesn''t agree with her, it can be seen that her tightly encircling Yuying''s hand is a little bit loose. Yuying is free, and she immediately breathes heavily. Her hand slowly caresses her abdomen.


    A Lian looked at Su Wan cautiously and said, "you are a woman. I won''t believe you, but you can rest assured I have also lost children, and know this fatal pain. As long as you give me the money, I will not hurt this woman''s hair! "


    Su Wan shook his head: "ah Lian, I''m not cunning. I''m just a woman who can understand your pain."


    Su Wan''s eyes without warning left tears, in the face of her Yuying and a Lian are to see a Zheng.


    Su Wan said, "because I was separated from my newborn child for more than six years. It was not until last month that I saw him for the first time. I missed him more than six years. How can I make up for it?"


    "You Have children, too? " Ah Lian asked.


    Looking at a Lian''s slightly wavering look, Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly happy.


    After listening to a Lian''s words, Su Wan knew secretly that this a Lian had lost a child. It seems that this is also due to uterine cancer. If we start from this aspect Maybe it can delay time.


    "Ah Lian, you take me as the hostage, I promise I promise I won''t play tricks. This woman''s body is very weak. Now the sun is so big. If she is frightened, she will probably shed the baby in her belly, because Her child is only a month old, and she has never had a three-month safety period. Since you have broken the child, you should know You don''t want her to suffer from this kind of psychological pain, OK? Let me be the hostage, will you? "


    "Wan''er Why do you suffer? " When Su and WAN were looking at a Lian''s expression carefully and seriously, Ruan Haoyang said a word in a low voice behind him.


    Turning his head, Ruan Haoyang is looking at himself with a painful face.


    "Haoyang, Yuying has a baby in her stomach. She has taken care of our son for six years. This time, I''ll treat her as my reward. From now on, I''ll never owe Yuying any more!" Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang with incomparable seriousness.


    She said is the truth, she will not owe Yuying, will not because of this matter and in the future struggle with Yuying feel that they owe Yuying ears can not bear to start!


    "Wan''er..." Yu Ying also called a voice behind her, tears in her eyes.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui could not understand whether it was true or not.


    "What are you talking about? This woman took your son? " A Lian, who was listening at the side, turned her head to look at Su Wan and asked in surprise.


    "Ah Lian, things are not what you think, in fact It''s because I nearly died in the fire. Everyone thinks I''m dead, so She''s been looking after my son for more than six years, and I didn''t have a chance to recognize my son until last month


    Su Wan said, and could not help but step forward: "a Lian, I know you are not a bad person, you let Yu Ying, she is a very kind, but also like children''s people, you can''t be a mother, why put your pain on others? Why don''t you let her go and let me be a hostage... "

 C470

    Jiangsu and Anhui went forward one step away from Yuying and a Lian.


    After listening to Su Wan''s words and looking at her sincere expression at the moment, a Lian tightly clasps Yuying''s hand and can''t help loosening it. Su Wan stares at her carefully, and can see her tiny movements, and even more can see that Yuying has completely breathed


    "Well, I''ll let her go, but I''m going to take you hostage! " A Lian shakes up, gently, slowly, and a little loosens Su Wan, saying: "you don''t cheat me. If you want to play any tricks, you immediately hold her and jump down together!"


    The wind outside was blowing, and the people who heard it were terrified.


    "I promise you, I won''t cheat you!" Jiangsu and Anhui, like a most kind and trustworthy person, looked at a Lian and said.


    Ah Lian slowly breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to Su Wan: "you, come here first, come here first..."


    Su Wan nodded. According to a Lian''s strict instructions, Su Wan moved there at a very slow speed. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would infuriate ah Lian and make her do something that could never be retrieved.


    "Wan''er, don''t..." Ruan Haoyang more pain, Yuying eyes to see, eyes are also full of sadness and struggle.


    It is about Ruan Haoyang''s concern for Jiangsu and Anhui, but his struggle It was Jiangsu and Anhui who saved her. She didn''t understand. In terms of her relationship and struggle with Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui should hope that she would die early and would not save her. Why would she still be willing to exchange herself for hostages, regardless of her own comfort?


    Is Is she playing a conspiracy?


    "Haoyang, I don''t know what you think, but Today, no matter whether I''m sincere or not, it''s worth it to use me alone to exchange for Yuying''s mother and son! " Su Wan took a deep breath and looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "today, no matter whether I die or not, I have paid off the kindness to Yuying. In the future We all owe each other. She has taken care of Ruan Yue for more than six years. This time, I will give it back to her! "


    Su Wan''s heart is also very complicated, why Ruan Haoyang also does not want to see himself and Yuying exchange?


    Isn''t he in love with Yuying?


    Why do you look like that now? Is He fell in love with both?


    Oh Ruan Haoyang, if it is true, then you are too difficult.


    The heart is so small, but you can hold two people at the same time.


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang in despair and disgust, and said, "you don''t have to say anything more. I''ve made up my mind. I saved your woman and your child. Not only to Yuying, but also to you who helped me pay back the money of" night ". From then on, I didn''t owe you any more


    It''s not that Jiangsu and Anhui owe Ruan Haoyang, that is Ruan Haoyang owes to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Ruan Haoyang''s face changed a little. He glared at Su Wan in a very ugly way. When he looked at shangyuying''s desperate and sad eyes, he couldn''t say a word any more. He just closed his eyes in pain.


    "Come here, a little more..." Seeing that several people had talked about it, a Lian turned her head and looked sympathetically at Jiangsu and Anhui, and decided to accept the idea of Jiangsu and Anhui completely.


    Although she did not know what this woman had gone through, but looking at the faces of several people, the woman''s intuition told her that Jiangsu and Anhui were the real weak.


    She couldn''t bear to take Jiangsu and Anhui as hostages, but when she thought of the 50 million Her heart was firmer again.


    Su and WAN obediently moved to the direction of a Lian and Yu Ying. A Lian immediately buckled Su Wan''s neck, pushed Yu Ying hate, and fell to Ruan Haoyang.


    Yu Ying''s body can''t help but lean forward heavily. She has no strength at all. At this time, she can''t hold her own body.


    Ruan Haoyang immediately reached out to pick it up, but here, because she had been selfish for a long time, even though ah Lian''s strength was not small, she pushed Yuying and held Su Wan with a lot of strength. Her body lost her balance, and she couldn''t help looking out


    "Wan''er..." Ruan Haoyang, who had just held Yuying''s body, looked at the situation there. He could not help but call out. However, Su and WAN grasped the window and stabilized ah Lian''s body.


    A false alarm, so that all present in a cold sweat, including a Lian himself.


    Several people looked at each other and gasped for a while, and the beating hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces gradually settled down.


    Don''t think she''s not afraid. In fact, she has no bottom at all. Just when she was walking closer to ah Lian, she was even more nervous, and her heart almost stopped


    Now being held hostage by a Lian, she is a little more stable.


    Perhaps after making the most return plan, but not so afraid.


    In the reception room, there was no one to talk for a long time. After a long time, Su Wan couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere. He turned his body a little, and did not open Ruan Haoyang''s burning eyes. He asked a Lian behind him, "you and your husband must have a good feeling?"


    "Ah?" A Lian didn''t know what she was thinking. After listening to Su Wan''s words, she couldn''t react. After a long time, she nodded and said to Su Wan, "yes, I have a very good relationship with my husband."

 C471

    After hearing this, Su and WAN felt a little envious.


    Maybe ah Lian and other people live at the bottom of the society, but they have something that the so-called upper class people don''t have, which is the most basic feelings


    "What are you going to do with the prize money?" Su Wan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "I want to travel around the world!" Ah Lian said truthfully. After thinking about it for a while, she felt that she had said a little less. Then she received: "I once asked my husband how much money it would cost to travel around the world. He told me It''s a lot of money. I asked him how much he was, and he said About 50 million. Unexpectedly, we really won the prize... "


    Listening to this, Su Wan was fascinated.


    In fact, how much money does it cost to travel around the world?


    What''s more, it all depends on her own personal spending and consumption concept. Her husband said that 50 million yuan was just fabricated by her heart. However, ah Lian kept it in her heart and has not forgotten it.


    These 50 million Just enough for them to travel around the world!


    "But You have to cure the disease Su Wan thought of something and asked.


    Ah Lian gave a bitter smile and said, "in fact, my illness has reached its advanced stage, and it can''t be cured at all."


    Su Wan felt the change of a Lian''s tone. He looked back a little and saw that a Lian''s face was full of tears. He held his throat and relaxed a little.


    Ah Lian continued: "I know my husband doesn''t tell me. He doesn''t want me to worry about his illness. In fact I already knew that. "


    Ah Lian sighed, "I just want to take this money to travel around the world and see the outside world."


    "Oh? Is it? " Su Wan asked.


    Ah Lian nodded and said with a look of fascination: "I want to leave my husband and I in every corner of the world. In this way, no matter where he goes, he won''t be lonely. I will accompany him."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were deeply moved. Their life was so humble, but their feelings were so great.


    Ah Lian continued: "but If you don''t give it to me, our injustice will never come true! "


    She even said a little apology: "I know I shouldn''t hold you like this, but I have no way I can''t help it for those who are near. "


    Listening to her talk about something close, Su Wan changed the topic, hesitated for a moment, and asked a Lian, "ah Lian, is your husband a computer expert?"


    Ah Lian was stunned for a moment, and then asked Su Wan strangely, "yes, how do you know?"


    However, Su Wan just chuckled and said to a Lian, "no, I just guess at random. I didn''t expect to guess it right."


    A Lian did not speak any more. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly turned her head to look at Su Wan and said, "by the way, you What is it to do with these two men


    Her voice is very small, although Jiangsu and Anhui can accurately hear, but Yuying and Ruan Haoyang are also listening carefully, naturally can also hear.


    Su Wan also deliberately lowered his voice and said in a very small voice that they could hear: "the man is my fiance, but the woman It''s complicated. I''m pregnant with my fiance''s child. "


    "Oh It''s not a good woman A Lian''s face changed a little, but Su Wan sighed at Yu Ying''s slightly changed face. This woman is not as smart as she imagined, or her endurance seems not as good as she imagined


    When Su Wan said these words at this time, they just wanted to win a Lian''s sympathy. Su and WAN could see that a Lian was a very compassionate and kind-hearted person. Naturally, she was forced by the situation to come to this stage. Therefore, Su and WAN did not hate her at all, but sympathized with her


    Su Wan gently nodded, looked at Ruan Haoyang a little, and said, "no way, who let my fiance flower heart?"


    Ruan Haoyang a black line, but did not attack, Su and WAN know, with his wisdom naturally know that now a Lian sympathy for their own cross, the more beneficial to her.


    Otherwise, no matter how kind ah Lian is, she will lose her sense. If she wants to do something harmful to Jiangsu and Anhui, who can stop it?


    Now as long as a little carelessness, is the life hanging on the line of crisis, Jiangsu and Anhui may die at any time!


    Therefore, if a few words can ease their own crisis and make themselves safe, Jiangsu and Anhui do not mind saying more.


    "Yu Ying, you go out first, lest you be frightened here!" Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment, turned his head and looked at Yu Ying.

 C472

    As early as Ruan Haoyang turned her head, Yu Ying put on a look of anxiety and worry. She took a look at Su Wan and said, "but How can I rest assured that Wan''er is still here? "


    Then she wiped her tears with guilt and began to cry.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t worry, you go out quickly!"


    Yuying was successfully advised to go out. After a while, although the secrecy work was well done, how many people were staring at the Empire State Building and Ruan Haoyang? After a while, there was a rush.


    Although the police did not come after the stunt, but in case of emergency, there were firefighters in civilian clothes below who had already filled the air bag and stopped downstairs.


    As soon as the lamp was shining and the light was shining on the glass, a Lian suddenly twisted her body and looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was sitting leisurely there. She tightened her hand around Su Wan''s neck and asked, "Why are there so many people below?"


    Ruan Haoyang pretended to be calm. He looked up carelessly and said faintly, "those who remember are not under my control. There are so many people here. It''s hard to let people not find out that you make so much noise."


    He chuckled, and his voice was full of sarcasm: "what''s more, this is the Empire State building. I''m afraid that tomorrow will soon hurt the headlines of major newspapers and magazines."


    A Lian didn''t react to Ruan Haoyang''s sarcasm and was not angry. She was just for Ruan Haoyang: "what about my money? It''s been an hour. When will it arrive? "


    Ruan Haoyang was reminded by her, this just remembered what kind of looked up at the watch, but did not speak, but slowly turned around, slowly to the transparent glass, poured the fresh cold tea.


    "What about the money? How long will it take? Why don''t you talk? " She was a little excited. She put her hand around Su Wan''s neck and added some strength. Su and WAN were choked and coughed.


    "The money will be here soon. Please wait patiently." After pouring a cup of tea, Ruan Haoyang took another cup of tea. His action was slow, as if he had a leisurely mood. He tasted tea in the afternoon sunshine of the new book afternoon. His action was slow and elegant.


    However, Su Wan knew that he was delaying time and diverting ah Lian''s attention. A tiger should not make her so excited.


    "I said there were two hours, and now it''s only half the time. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    After pouring the second cup of tea, Ruan Haoyang poured the third cup. He stretched out his slender neck and looked under the ground glass and said, "besides, you don''t believe my feelings for this woman. You should also believe that there are so many reporters taking photos. I will definitely give you the money for my own reputation and the company''s reputation. Don''t you think your lottery is true? Why don''t I give it to you? Now that it''s all over the place, I want to give it to you, don''t I? "


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang saying this, a Lian can''t answer for a moment. She breathes and breathes. She looks at Ruan Haoyang filling the third cup of tea. She sees that he takes two of them, turns around and walks slowly towards them: "the sun is so big outside, and the weather is still very hot. It''s not as good as Have a cup of tea for all of you. Not only my fiancee is thirsty, but you are also


    "Stop, don''t go any further!" Ah Lian yelled loudly, Ruan Haoyang was really cooperative and stopped immediately.


    "Standing there, I don''t drink tea, and you don''t have to pretend to give your fiancee a drink. She disdains it!" A Lian answered this sentence for Su Wan, and Su Wan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Although she really despised it, God knows how thirsty she is now?


    Moreover, the two accentuated the pronunciation of the word "fiancee" at the same time, as if they intended to embarrass Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan sighed for a long time. She didn''t want to talk and communicate with them. She had said a lot. She had to save her energy and saliva and wait for the most critical moment to speak.


    Ah Lian is not the kind of person who values money. She just has a beautiful injustice that she wants to finish before she dies! I just hope that money manager is really useful and can find a Lian''s husband.


    But No, just now Yuying went out.


    Although Yuying is not as Huai as Shen Mengyao, but this downstairs has been hit by the air bag. If Yuying is prevented by this and does not want to be in the limelight, what should I do?


    Su Wan''s eyes fell on Ruan Haoyang''s face.


    At this time, only Ruan Haoyang can be very good to stop Yuying.


    Su Wan licked his dry lips, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "Haoyang, you go out first!"


    Ah Lian and Ruan Haoyang were surprised by the sudden proposal of Jiangsu and Anhui. Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan strangely and said, "are you crazy?"?

 C473

    However, Su Wan nodded and said, "go to urge the money manager. I ordered him to find Money, you go to urge may be useful, was let a Lian elder sister wait for a long time


    Su Wan special home in the word "command", with Ruan Haoyang''s intelligence, as long as a little ask to know what he ordered money manager, Yuying also can''t do damage.


    "Well, I''ll go out now!" Ruan Haoyang looked at ah Lian, who had no objection. He said, "ah Lian, don''t be impulsive. Don''t do anything stupid. I''ll come back. I won''t play any tricks, OK?"


    Ah Lian nodded stupidly, alas What an inexperienced bandit!


    "Ah Lian, would you like something to drink? There''s no one in it now? " Su Wan and other Ruan Haoyang went out for about a few seconds before he kindly suggested that ah Lian. Looking at the two cups of tea on the table, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "No!" Ah Lian said cautiously, "you don''t want to play any tricks!"


    Su and WAN chuckled, and a Lian was angry: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Wan slightly restrained his own laughter, but still spray to the nose: "I laugh you are too careful heart."


    "What do you mean?" A Lian is obviously a little displeased and asks Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "this man has so much money. The best accountant in Binhai city who has so much money can''t figure it out for three days and three nights. How can I care that he gives you so much money?"


    Su Wan shook his head helplessly: "on the contrary, I hope he will spend more money, so He has no money, and no one will pester him! "


    Su Wan''s voice is very sad, a Lian a little sympathized silence for a moment, said: "that woman named Yuying It''s a real threat. "


    Su and WAN nodded: "isn''t it? So you take him only 50 million, even if it is 500 million, I will not have any opinion, so at least it shows that I am in his heart It''s worth it. "


    Listening to Su Wan''s bitter smile, a Lian couldn''t help asking, "do you really hate him so much?"


    Su Wan nodded: "hate it to the bone!"


    Ah Lian sighed: "so you people have been so hard Just on the surface, it looks bright. My husband has more money and looks better. There are so many foxes outside waiting to make an idea! "


    "Isn''t it?" Su Wan listened to her and quickly asked, "listen to sister a Lian''s tone, your husband should be a very dedicated person?"


    Ah Lian nodded happily: "my husband is really dedicated, but Even if he is very single-minded, there are women outside who will want to have his ideas


    "Is it?" Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    Ah Lian nodded: "isn''t it? When In fact, I was pregnant. In order to carry on the family line for my husband, I missed the best treatment period, so that the cancer cells spread


    "Well Where''s your child? " Su Wan asked cautiously. His intuition told him that it must be a very unpleasant memory.


    Sure enough, ah Lian sighed heavily and said, "at the beginning, it was the little three who made me misunderstand my husband. I was not in good health. Later The child has run away. "


    Su Wan a face to regret: "no wonder you will be willing to let Yu Ying."


    Ah Lian nodded and said, "later The child simply dropped, the husband must press me to remove the uterus, also lost the fertility


    When a Lian squeezed her hand tightly, Su Wan could feel her hatred. However, she was not aiming at herself, but was unwilling to complain: "my child was not saved because I had to give birth to a child and the treatment was not timely I also missed the best period, and in the end, nothing happened. Alas... "


    Su Wan also a face of sympathy, sincere said: "this world, but it is unfair, sister a Lian, did not expect you and I are a poor man!"


    Ah Lian nodded and said, "yes, in this world, why are some people so good, but we are so miserable..."


    Listening, Su and WAN felt that they were against their original intention.


    She just wanted to win a Lian''s sympathy and hope that she would let herself go. She didn''t expect that a Lian would feel unfair. Besides, she was afraid that she would be more dangerous. So Su Wan had to shut her mouth cleverly.


    "Kowtow..." There was a knock at the door, and it was Ruan Haoyang who came in. As soon as he came in, he nodded a little to Jiangsu and Anhui, who received his secret language and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ah Lian looked at Ruan Haoyang with a watchful face and asked, "what''s up? How are you getting ready? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "it''s going well, but after all, it''s such a large amount of money, and it takes a lot of time. In two hours, I''ll let you get the money, I promise!"

 C474

    Ah Lian tightened her wrist and looked at Ruan Haoyang fiercely: "you''d better give it to me, or Even if there is an air bag below, I will pull her to jump to the place where there is no air bag... "


    Hearing this, Su Wan shivered.


    In terms of ah Lian''s desire for the money, or for the regret and injustice in her heart, it is really possible for her to do such a thing.


    Heart faint some fear up, but strong self calm told themselves not to be afraid, he will not die so easily.


    After so many things, Jiangsu and Anhui can live well, not to mention now such a small twists and turns?


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was another knock at the door. Ruan Haoyang took a look at ah Lian. Ah Lian said, "open the door and see who it is. If it''s the money giver, let it in. If it''s someone else..."


    She didn''t go on. She buckled Su Wan for a moment and fell out of the window.


    "I know, be careful, don''t be impulsive..." Ruan Haoyang nodded obediently and opened the door gently.


    He opened the door, but for a long time stood at the door, no movement, no speech, no movement.


    "What are you doing?" Ah Lian asked cautiously, "don''t play any tricks, come in quickly!"


    "Ah Lian, who do you think is coming?" After listening to a Lian''s words, Ruan Haoyang slowly turned his head and said to a Lian in a low voice with a reassuring look toward Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I don''t care who''s here. As long as it''s not the money giver, I don''t want to see anyone!" Ah Lian said stubbornly.


    "Ah Lian, don''t you even see me?" A man''s voice came from the door. His voice was hoarse and his tone was sad, but there was nothing special about it.


    A Lian listened to this voice, but the body is not from stiff for a while, trembling voice calls a way: "husband, you, how did you come?"


    The door opened slowly, and a man in his thirties, dressed in simple clothes, looked decent, but looked a little haggard and ugly, which was probably caused by years of hard work.


    "Ah Lian, why do you do such a stupid thing?" A Lian''s husband step forward, eyes sad looking at a Lian, a face of pain and puzzled.


    "Husband, I didn''t do anything stupid!" Ah Lian quickly shook her head and said with a positive face: "they cheated me. You won the lottery for me. You won 50 million. The second group won all of them, but But they said that my lottery ticket was fake and refused to cash it for me


    At the moment, ah Lian, who has lost her mind completely, can''t think of why her husband is here. She reaches out her hand and hands the lottery ticket to her husband like a treasure: "look, this is the lottery we bought. Look You bought it in person. You told me that it was bought in the biggest store in the central square. How could it be fake? "


    A Lian''s husband took over the lottery ticket with trembling hands. Su and WAN saw that although the lottery ticket was deformed by ah Lian, the font on it was carefully preserved by her, without any damage or blur.


    "Ah Lian..." Ah Lian''s husband took the lottery ticket, and the hand shook. Suddenly, she fell down on her knees in front of her.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Ah Lian looked at her husband in surprise: "you don''t have to be afraid. They have promised to cash the prize for me. They admit that they have cheated me. We will have 50 million yuan in a moment, and we will be able to go to the travel voucher world."


    "Ah Lian, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my fault..." A Lian''s husband cried bitterly. The man didn''t shed tears and said that he had gold under his knees. Judging from the appearance and temperament of Su and WAN, ah Lian''s husband was definitely not a coward, but he was kneeling heavily on the ground at the moment Really heartbroken, very regret and self blame.


    Su and WAN couldn''t bear to see it. He took a breath and asked, "sister a Lian, you want to travel around the world. Where do you want to go most?"


    "Where do I want to go most?" Ah Lian looked at the ceiling without focus, thought for a moment, and said, "where I want to go most Maldives, of course


    "Maldives, where is beautiful?" The road of Jiangsu and Anhui had an idea in mind.


    "Husband, let''s go to Maldives at the first stop, OK?" Ah Lian looks at her husband. Her face is full of intruders and expectations. Suddenly she looks beautiful.


    "Ah Lian, you You forgive me. It''s all my fault. It''s all me. Damn it. I''m sorry. I''m sorry... " A Lian''s husband suddenly gave himself a mouth, his strength under the very heavy, immediately up on the face of five clear finger prints.


    "Husband, what are you doing? How can you be sorry for me, how can you die? " Ah Lian looked at her husband and said, "don''t you want to go with me?"

 C475

    Ah Lian''s husband shook his head and struggled for a long time. Finally, he bravely looked at ah Lian and said bitterly, "ah Lian, in fact In fact, this lottery ticket is fake. It''s really a fake... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, a Lian looked at her husband in shock and disbelief, as if she couldn''t think of anything. Her tangled brain thought for a long time before she could not help asking, "husband, are they forcing you? Are they threatening you with the lives of their parents in law and asking you to tell me that this lottery ticket is fake and will not be redeemed for me? "


    Ah Lian''s husband''s tears kept flowing down, and he looked at ah Lian in pain and remorse: "ah Lian, this lottery ticket is really fake, in fact I''ve been buying fake lottery tickets for a long time


    "Husband, you..." A Lian''s voice did not roar, but gradually softened her voice. After thinking for a long time, the human resources department asked her husband, "honey, tell me, did they force you? Husband, I know you never lie to me. How can you sell fake lottery tickets to fool me? "


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I''m sorry for you..." Her husband slapped her mouth again.


    "Husband, don''t hurt yourself..." Ah Lian exclaimed, as if suddenly remembered something, and said quickly, "by the way, just now they said that we had bought lottery tickets yesterday. How could you have made fake lottery tickets for a long time? How could it be? "


    The old man looked at ah Lian in agony and pondered for a moment, as if he had made a major decision: "ah Lian, in fact, we have no money for a long time. In order to give you chemotherapy and medicine My family has been poor for a long time, but in order to give you a hope, I have to take 80 yuan to buy lottery tickets, but Why is the lottery so easy to win? "


    A Lian listened to her husband''s words, her hands and body all trembled, and her tears ran to Su Wan''s shoulders.


    Ah Lian''s husband continued: "the income of our family is only enough to make you take medicine, and the money for the next chemotherapy I don''t know where to go yet,


    so I want to save that 80 yuan and buy you some good food and nutrition! "


    "What, what Husband, no, no, you tell me every time you make extra money. How can it be possible... " A Lian''s face is unbelievable, murmured repeatedly, simply can''t accept this reality!


    "It''s true, Alan..." His husband wiped his tears, looked at ah Lian sincerely and said, "in order not to let you find out, I will buy a real one every once in a while, which is also a hope for myself. The reason why they found out in the last issue is that I really bought it..."


    "No, just now Manager Qian clearly said that we have bought it for many years! " Su Wan also asked, and a Lian nodded quickly.


    Ruan Haoyang glared at Su Wan fiercely. He looked at her with an idiot''s eyes. He said, "manager Qian didn''t make it clear. He just said that every issue was bought, but Only one note per issue, that is It only cost eight yuan


    After hearing this, a Lian felt as if she had been hit by thunder and lightning, and she staggered heavily.


    Fortunately, Jiangsu and Anhui had been prepared, and they grasped the table of the window with both hands. Fortunately, the ventilation window did not fall to the ground, otherwise, I would have fallen down


    After a Lian''s body became stable, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief and listened to her husband continue: "the reason why I would buy a note for each group of numbers? Really, I''m afraid that if you are really careless, you won''t be too desperate, but Last time, I was negligent for a while and forgot to buy it after working overtime. Later I went home to see that I didn''t have much money, so I simply didn''t buy a single note. I built a highly synthetic computer by myself. Who knows Who knows it''s true, ah Lian It''s our bad life, I''m useless, I''m sorry for you, everything is wrong with me, you let this innocent lady go, don''t add up the wrong, OK


    Ruan Haoyang immediately said: "as long as you let her go, I promise I won''t pursue any legal responsibility for you..."


    "Husband, you Why are you lying to me Ah Lian looks at her husband with great pain, and her face is unbelievable.


    It''s also true that ordinary people are disappointed after such great joy. It''s hard to accept them. What''s more, ah Lian, who is sick and has some distortion in her heart all year round?


    I don''t know why, Shen Mengyao comes out of her mind.


    "By the way, Alan, is your husband a computer expert?" Su Wan asked again, glancing at a Lian''s husband.


    Her husband nodded quickly: "yes, I am a senior programmer, but In order to cure a Lian, I always don''t prepare. Now Can only do a computer repair! "


    "Isn''t that a waste of talent?" Su and Wan said, and took a look at Ruan Haoyang.

 C476

    Ruan Haoyang immediately held a meeting, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity for such talents to repair computers. Our empire group just lacks such high skilled talents!"


    "What do you mean?" A Lian and a Lian''s husband are a face puzzled to see Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang gently nodded: "if you want, you can let your husband come to work here. In Imperial group, if you have real ability, they will be re used!"


    "Really, really?" Ah Lian couldn''t believe it: "you You were almost cheated 50 million lottery money by me, you Are you really willing to hire my husband? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "I am willing to. As long as you release my fiancee, I can sign a contract with you immediately."


    "You What if you go back on your word? " A Lian''s husband also can''t believe to turn a head to see Ruan Hao Yang one eye, made up a question.


    "If I go back on my word, you two can jump out of the Empire State building together, or die at the gate of the Empire State Building, even if there are no hostages You''re going to embarrass me, too Ruan Haoyang''s eyes slip through a strange look. Su Wan knows that he never likes to be cheated. Bad


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can call the media to witness it. There are a lot of reporters below!" Although they did something wrong, they all suffered pitifully. Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t want Ruan Haoyang, who had never been threatened, what would happen to them.


    Ruan Haoyang took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and nodded: "manager Qian, go and ask the following media to come up!"


    "No, it''s not necessary..." Ah Lian stopped the money manager who was going to call the media: "I believe you, I believe you."


    Since a Lian believed in Ruan Haoyang, it was hard for Jiangsu and Anhui to say anything, but there was a strange feeling in his heart


    They all trust Ruan Haoyang, but why don''t they trust Ruan Haoyang


    "Can you let go of my fiancee now?" Ruan Haoyang looked at a Lian and asked seriously.


    "You You will sign a contract with my husband right away and promise not to retaliate against him or embarrass him in the future? " Ah Lian is still in a state of palpitation, obviously a little uneasy.


    "OK, I''ll sign the contract with your husband right away, manager Qian. I''ll ask the human resources department to get the contract of senior computer engineer immediately!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "Yes, yes, I will go in a minute!" Manager Qian answered outside and went out quickly.


    A moment later, manager Qian came with the contract.


    Ruan Haoyang has obviously lost patience: "I say again, let her go!"


    Seeing that Ruan Haoyang was about to get angry, a-lian even let go of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Ruan Haoyang quickly stepped forward and firmly grasped Su Wan''s hand to protect him behind him. He looked at ah Lian on guard.


    "Sign the contract, Haoyang. You can take me out. You don''t have to be there. I am so tired I want to drink water and have a rest! " Jiangsu and Anhui Province seemed to see Ruan Haoyang''s anger, so they hastened to dissuade him. They were afraid that Ruan Haoyang would regret it and let things go wrong again!


    Ruan Haoyang snorted coldly and led Jiangsu and Anhui to the outside.


    He held the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui tightly, as if to vent his anger. He deliberately ignored the steps of Jiangsu and Anhui, and walked very fast.


    Fortunately, the injuries of Su and WAN have not been completely cured. They are wearing flat shoes. If you wear high-heeled shoes like Yuying, you are afraid that you will sprain your feet.


    Like a gamble, he obviously couldn''t keep up with him, but he also quickly followed Ruan Haoyang''s pace, without hesitation at all.


    Even if he was dragged by him like a baby with broken steps, he bit his lips and went up. He didn''t make a sound at all. Ruan Haoyang was a little strange.


    When they passed by Yuying''s office, the strange Yu Ying saw the two people in a hurry and quickly followed up and called out: "Wan''er, are you ok? Haoyang, is Wan''er OK? Well, where are you going


    Yuying also followed two people to the elevator, in the elevator is about to close, quickly into the in.


    In the elevator, three people are opposite each other. For a moment, the atmosphere is a little awkward. Fortunately, there is only one floor, and it will arrive soon from the 35th floor to the 36th floor.


    Di


    The elevator rings, Ruan Haoyang cold face, without saying a word to pull Su Wan to his office direction, the pace is faster than just now, Su Wan thought for a moment, simply ran to keep up with Ruan Haoyang''s pace.


    "Haoyang, what happened? Is Wan''er injured? " Yu Ying also quickly trotted to follow up, Su Wan puzzled for a moment, looked back at her, saw her step again fiercely stopped, protected his stomach, frowned hard.

 C477

    Just want to turn head to Ruan Haoyang said slowly, lest Yu Ying run pregnant with the child in the stomach, two people have already arrived at the office.


    Before Jiangsu and Anhui had time to speak, Ruan Haoyang had drawn him to the office.


    "Bang --" Yu Ying, who followed her, did not enter the door. She saw that the door of the office was severely closed and almost hit her high nose!


    "What the hell is going on?" Yuying stamped her feet in Ruan Haoyang''s office, bit her lips, hesitated, raised her hand and rang the doorbell.


    But inside the office, there is no movement at all, Yuying pressed for a while, or no sound.


    Yu Ying was angry and anxious. She patted the door with her palm and called out, "Haoyang, I have something to tell you. Open the door, Haoyang..." After shooting for a long time or no one responded, Yuying gave a fierce hum, looked at the office strangely and murmured: "God is mysterious, what is it for?" Had to bitterly turn to leave, want to go downstairs to understand the situation, see what happened in the end!


    In Ruan Haoyang''s office.


    Su and WAN have been standing in front of Ruan Haoyang for several minutes. Ruan Haoyang is sitting on the sofa, holding Su Wan''s hand. He closes his eyes and breathes evenly but deeply. Su and WAN can see that he is trying to suppress his anger.


    He didn''t know where he was angry. Su Wan, who was so angry, was also stubborn and did not open his mouth. Because he had been standing with a Lian in the reception room on the 35th floor for a long time, he was dragged by Ruan Haoyang so quickly. At this time, his foot still hurt very much. He twisted his own foot and moved it for a moment, but he tried to endure the pain without making a sound.


    "Now you know it hurts?" After a long time, Ruan Haoyang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with displeasure on his face.


    Su and WAN had just been frightened and tired. At the moment, he was also angry in his heart. He just pursed his mouth and turned his face away from him. He did not answer Ruan Haoyang''s words.


    "What? Are you still angry? " Ruan Haoyang chuckled and shot out a dangerous cold in his dark eyes.


    "Why can''t I be angry?" Su Wan said in a huff.


    Ruan Hao Yang eye light cold head up may be Jiangsu and Anhui, said: "know what you did wrong?"


    "What did I do wrong?" Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang strangely, and looked at the strange look in his eyes. For a while, he asked.


    "Don''t you know what you did wrong?" Ruan Hao Yang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Su Wan shook his head: "although I didn''t play a very important role, but I came up with a Lian''s husband and asked her husband to persuade her. How can I say that I have some credit?" Su and WAN murmured in their hearts that even if they did not admit their contributions, how could they still say that they had done wrong?


    Ruan Haoyang chuckled and said sarcastically, "I''m not talking about this."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Wan frown, puzzled asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and said angrily, "tell me, why do you do that?"


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s cold look, Su Wan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sighing in his heart. Looking at Ruan Haoyang, he said, "can you not be so cautious about words? What did I do? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui carefully think about it, they do not seem to do anything particularly excessive?


    "Just now, why do you want to replace Yuying and become a hostage yourself?" Ruan Haoyang''s face is particularly ugly. He looks at Su Wan coldly and asks.


    "Why?" Su Wan wrung her eyebrows and said, "because Yuying is pregnant, because I want to take this opportunity to pay off all the feelings owed to Yuying. Didn''t you hear it clearly just now?"


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with a look of discontent and idiocy.


    "You know if you have an accident, I''ll..." Ruan Haoyang''s words suddenly stopped. It seemed that there was one thing that was extremely difficult to speak, but now, he had to say it again.


    "What will happen to you?" Jiangsu and Anhui stepped forward and couldn''t help asking Ruan Haoyang.


    What would happen to him if something happened to him? Worry about yourself, don''t give up on yourself?


    "No, it''s not right. What he should think about is not this thing, but something else." Su Wan thought secretly in his heart and told himself that Ruan Haoyang could not be so simple as to worry about his real accident.


    "In short Don''t do such stupid things again Ruan Haoyang didn''t understand the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces at all, so he gave his orders and results directly.


    "Oh, I see!" Su Wan some discontented Du mouth looked at Ruan Hao Yang, very clever nod.


    However, Ruan Haoyang looks like, or tightly frown, as if there is something else is also very unhappy in general.

 C478

    "Is there anything else?" Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with some entanglement, and his appearance seemed to be extremely angry. His dark eyes were glaring at Su Wan with violent cold, as if he was going to eat her.


    "in your heart, am I really so bad?" Ruan Haoyang gazed at Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time, and then asked such a question in a low voice. In his eyes, a trace of hurt feelings slipped through his eyes, and he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with pain on his face.


    "You Did I say you were bad? " Su Wan bit his lips and said to Ruan Haoyang.


    "Just now, you tried to find a way for ah Lian and told her to call the media, so I won''t go back." Ruan Haoyang''s pupil tightly twisted at Su Wan''s eyes and said, "are you afraid that I only promised her at that time. As soon as she lets go of you, I will immediately regret it, retaliate against them, and never realize the promise to them?"


    "I..." Su Wan''s teeth slowly climbed up to his lips. For a while, he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Wan admitted that at that time, she really thought so


    Ruan Haoyang has always been doing things with purpose. He will never do things without his own interests. Moreover, no one can threaten Ruan Haoyang.


    What''s more, it''s the small role of a Lian and her husband. At that time, Su and WAN really believed that Ruan Haoyang would really repent, and would settle accounts with them after he released himself!


    However, now looking at Ruan Haoyang eyes that some of the injured look, Jiangsu and Anhui are some stupefied.


    It turns out that Does Ruan Haoyang really care about himself?


    At least, he cares about what he thinks, doesn''t he?


    He was hurt and scolded by his Mo Tong, and his heart was in a flurry. Just like a deer, he leaped wildly, just like he had done something wrong. At this time, he was caught!


    "What kind of person am I in your heart?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice is still so cold, noble sitting there, just like an emperor.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui are standing, even though they are overlooking him, but at the moment, they feel that they can not help but lower him, and feel that they are looking up to him.


    But there was a trace of hoarseness in his tone, as if he had been hurt by the actions and words of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t be angry!" After a moment''s silence, Ruan Haoyang saw that Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak, then raised his head and said in a low voice, with a touch of hoarseness in his voice.


    "I..." Su Wan bit his lips and twisted his eyes around. Then he looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "I was really afraid that you would think so."


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang a little bit cold look, Su Wan quickly said: "however, I don''t think you are very bad."


    "Oh? Then why do you want to help a person who has nothing to do with you and even takes you as a hostage to try to deal with me? " Ruan Haoyang asked coldly.


    Su Wan felt that she was just helping me when she bit her lip


    "If she is really pitiful, why should she take you and Yuying as innocent hostages?" Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "as the saying goes, poor people must have hateful place!"


    "You..." He was so confused that he could not tell right from wrong, and he did not know how to refute him!


    "I don''t think so at all. It''s your little heart!" Su Wan was a little angry and looked at Ruan Haoyang''s eyes. She did not know why. Every time she looked at these eyes, she always felt a little flustered. She always felt like she had done something wrong. She was afraid that if she looked down, she would not be able to speak her next words.


    "I know you have your position. She is really too much in doing so. I don''t mean to deal with you at all, but I feel sorry for such a person and want to help her."


    As he said that, Su Wan''s eyes could not help but glance at Ruan Haoyang. His eyes fixed on him and said, "I''m a very helpless person. No one is willing to help me, so Seeing a person who is more pitiful than me, I feel that what I can do is just to give her a small suggestion. This will not cause any loss to you at all. Instead, you will get a very loyal and capable employee. What you lose is that you can''t get out of your voice. What''s the matter? "


    "No one can threaten me, no one can control me!" Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    After listening to his words, Su Wan couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s really funny. Heaven is too unfair. Why can''t you accept such a little grievance? And those suffering people, such as me, such as a Lian, why don''t there be any one who is in pain, and no one comes to help and care about it?"

 C479

    "Hello, Yuying said it''s not necessarily out there!" Su Wan''s head could not help but deflect and refuse his kiss.


    "Yuying knows that I have had countless flesh body relationships with you. She is very generous. Don''t worry about it!" Ruan Hao Yang a face of course.


    "Hello -" Su Wan was a little angry. He pushed Ruan Haoyang aside, and his eyes showed an angry look: "Ruan Haoyang, what do you think of women? What time do you think this is? Do you think you are the emperor? Can you have three wives and four concubines? Since you want to marry me, why do you want to touch Yuying? Or If you like Yuying, why do you treat me like this again... "


    When the words of Jiangsu and Anhui came to this point, they suddenly changed their position!


    Just now in the reception room of 35, or when he knew that Yuying was pregnant, Su Wan once thought that Ruan Haoyang had Yuying in his heart.


    Now it seems that Isn''t it what you think it is?


    Perhaps Ruan Haoyang had no feelings for Yuying, at least on the surface, there was no such obsessive feelings as Su Wan imagined.


    It can be seen from his words just now and from the words that he did not allow himself to exchange Yu Ying.


    But, Yu Ying''s stomach still has a child now, why does Ruan Haoyang do so?


    More importantly Yuying seems to know something unknown.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it in Ruan Haoyang''s heart that he is more important than Yuying and the children in her abdomen?


    "No, no No way In his heart, Su and WAN denied the possibility that he might be naive and idiotic.


    But why?


    Why does Ruan Haoyang care so little about Yuying, or Why would you prefer to marry yourself?


    Did he marry himself just to help Jiangsu and Anhui find his brother?


    Why can Ji Tianxi realize that Ruan Haoyang''s purpose is more than that? Ji Tianxi also thinks that Once he enters this marriage, I''m afraid that Ruan Haoyang will not let himself go all his life?


    Why?


    Su and WAN took a deep look at Ruan Haoyang''s deep eyes. In addition to the cold silence, there seemed to be nothing else.


    Ruan Haoyang is just like this. He will never be seen through any expression by others. He will never let others understand his mind. How he thinks in his heart and what he is thinking is unknown to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    However, what is the purpose of Ruan Haoyang''s marriage? He is hiding something. In his position, according to common sense, there should be nothing to be afraid of, nothing to hide.


    It must have hurt him a lot, but who was he afraid of?


    Who would he be afraid of?


    Jiangsu and Anhui think about it, but fear Only one person can make him afraid, that is Mrs. Ruan.


    We can''t say we are afraid. We can only say that, as the largest shareholders of imperial group, Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua have scruples about Mrs. Ruan!


    When Mrs. Ruan was young, she was also a woman who was not inferior to men. She was a vigorous and vigorous person. Now she holds so many shares in Imperial group, it is very difficult for others to be afraid of it.


    In other words, Ruan Haoyang must have a very important secret. He was afraid that Mrs. Ruan would know it. As for what the secret was, Jiangsu and Anhui had no idea.


    "What are you thinking?" Ruan Haoyang did not speak for a long time. His mind seemed to have wandered far away. He asked and planned the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Nothing to think about!" Su Wan shook his head and denied it. With a perfect smile on his face, he said to Ruan Haoyang, "chief executive, can you let me go?"


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and tightened his brows. Finally, he let go of Su Wan: "you go down to work first."


    "What do you do?" Jiangsu and Anhui were puzzled.


    "Go down and move your things up and do things directly in the small space before..." Ruan Haoyang thought for a while, and denied his words: "no, you just move up directly. Anyway, you don''t have anything."


    "All right." Some of Jiangsu and Anhui frowned reluctantly.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her folded up appearance, sighed and said: "work hard, my contribution to the company, all count on your head, this is OK?"


    Su Wan nodded: "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head, and his face softened a little. After two steps, Ruan Haoyang stopped her: "woman!"


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui instinctively looked back at Ruan Haoyang.


    "Remember, it''s just me Only then can protect you, Ji Tianxi, he is only a small white face Ruan Haoyang solemnly said.

 C480

    "Hello, Yuying said it''s not necessarily out there!" Su Wan''s head could not help but deflect and refuse his kiss.


    "Yuying knows that I have had countless flesh body relationships with you. She is very generous. Don''t worry about it!" Ruan Hao Yang a face of course.


    "Hello -" Su Wan was a little angry. He pushed Ruan Haoyang aside, and his eyes showed an angry look: "Ruan Haoyang, what do you think of women? What time do you think this is? Do you think you are the emperor? Can you have three wives and four concubines? Since you want to marry me, why do you want to touch Yuying? Or If you like Yuying, why do you treat me like this again... "


    When the words of Jiangsu and Anhui came to this point, they suddenly changed their position!


    Just now in the reception room of 35, or when he knew that Yuying was pregnant, Su Wan once thought that Ruan Haoyang had Yuying in his heart.


    Now it seems that Isn''t it what you think it is?


    Perhaps Ruan Haoyang had no feelings for Yuying, at least on the surface, there was no such obsessive feelings as Su Wan imagined.


    It can be seen from his words just now and from the words that he did not allow himself to exchange Yu Ying.


    But, Yu Ying''s stomach still has a child now, why does Ruan Haoyang do so?


    More importantly Yuying seems to know something unknown.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it in Ruan Haoyang''s heart that he is more important than Yuying and the children in her abdomen?


    "No, no No way In his heart, Su and WAN denied the possibility that he might be naive and idiotic.


    But why?


    Why does Ruan Haoyang care so little about Yuying, or Why would you prefer to marry yourself?


    Did he marry himself just to help Jiangsu and Anhui find his brother?


    Why can Ji Tianxi realize that Ruan Haoyang''s purpose is more than that? Ji Tianxi also thinks that Once he enters this marriage, I''m afraid that Ruan Haoyang will not let himself go all his life?


    Why?


    Su and WAN took a deep look at Ruan Haoyang''s deep eyes. In addition to the cold silence, there seemed to be nothing else.


    Ruan Haoyang is just like this. He will never be seen through any expression by others. He will never let others understand his mind. How he thinks in his heart and what he is thinking is unknown to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    However, what is the purpose of Ruan Haoyang''s marriage? He is hiding something. In his position, according to common sense, there should be nothing to be afraid of, nothing to hide.


    It must have hurt him a lot, but who was he afraid of?


    Who would he be afraid of?


    Jiangsu and Anhui think about it, but fear Only one person can make him afraid, that is Mrs. Ruan.


    We can''t say we are afraid. We can only say that, as the largest shareholders of imperial group, Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua have scruples about Mrs. Ruan!


    When Mrs. Ruan was young, she was also a woman who was not inferior to men. She was a vigorous and vigorous person. Now she holds so many shares in Imperial group, it is very difficult for others to be afraid of it.


    In other words, Ruan Haoyang must have a very important secret. He was afraid that Mrs. Ruan would know it. As for what the secret was, Jiangsu and Anhui had no idea.


    "What are you thinking?" Ruan Haoyang did not speak for a long time. His mind seemed to have wandered far away. He asked and planned the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Nothing to think about!" Su Wan shook his head and denied it. With a perfect smile on his face, he said to Ruan Haoyang, "chief executive, can you let me go?"


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and tightened his brows. Finally, he let go of Su Wan: "you go down to work first."


    "What do you do?" Jiangsu and Anhui were puzzled.


    "Go down and move your things up and do things directly in the small space before..." Ruan Haoyang thought for a while, and denied his words: "no, you just move up directly. Anyway, you don''t have anything."


    "All right." Some of Jiangsu and Anhui frowned reluctantly.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her folded up appearance, sighed and said: "work hard, my contribution to the company, all count on your head, this is OK?"


    Su Wan nodded: "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head, and his face softened a little. After two steps, Ruan Haoyang stopped her: "woman!"


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui instinctively looked back at Ruan Haoyang.


    "Remember, it''s just me Only then can protect you, Ji Tianxi, he is only a small white face Ruan Haoyang solemnly said.

 C481

    "Tianxi is not a little white face..." Su Wan couldn''t help murmuring. Under the gradual change of Ruan Haoyang''s face, he turned out of his office.


    The former small room is still reserved, just outside of Ruan Haoyang company.


    There are people cleaning here every day, so it is very clean. The things used in Jiangsu and Anhui before are also well preserved. When Jiangsu and Anhui turn on the computer, they are still a little happy.


    Although I don''t want to be in a room with Ruan Haoyang, she is more willing to be with Ruan Haoyang than with Yuying.


    The most important thing is You can''t let Yuying know her details, and she goes back to Ruan Haoyang''s side to work, which will let Yuying mess up her own square inch.


    "Oh, my bag is still on the 35th floor!" Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly thought of something, got up and went to the elevator and went downstairs.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I saw Tong Kexin in the lounge, holding Yuying''s hand with concern, as if to say something.


    Jiangsu and Anhui instinctively hide to the side, attentively listening to the dialogue between the two inside.


    "Yuying ah, this time you are pregnant and you have become the hostage of others. It''s really hard for you!" Tong Kexin''s voice comforted.


    Su Wan chuckles, this Tong Kexin likes Yu Ying also a bit too much?


    Is it praiseworthy to do such things as hostages?


    "Auntie, this is what I should do. I will be very happy if I can share some with Haoyang." Yu Ying nodded and said happily and seriously.


    "That''s good!" Tong Kexin nodded: "you are so sensible, I''m relieved!"


    Listening to their conversation, Su Wan felt ridiculous, and there was no need to listen to it any more. He turned to take his bag and simply cleaned up the used stationery. He heard Tong Kexin''s voice: "where are you going with your things?"


    Su Wan looked up and looked at Yuying and Tong Kexin. He didn''t know when he was standing beside him. Tong Kexin looked at Su Wan with disgust on his face. His eyes were full of disdain and dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll go upstairs and do something!" Su Wan said lightly.


    "Wan''er, why do you want to work upstairs?" Yu Ying a little bit puzzled asked, in the eyes quickly slip a touch of worry, and then recover to nature: "you don''t want to work here? How Did I treat you badly


    Treat her well, treat her well, don''t do anything, just buy baby care products.


    "No, Haoyang asked me to go up there!" Jiangsu and Anhui simply replied that they were not willing to explain too much.


    "Haoyang asked you to go up?" Yu Ying slightly puzzled to look at Jiangsu and Anhui: "Haoyang why let you go up? He didn''t mean Do you want to follow your qualifications? Not everyone can go up to the office upstairs Even the vice president can''t go up!


    "It was Ruan Haoyang who personally asked me to go up and be his personal secretary and assistant. He said that as long as I served well, he would make contributions to the company. He didn''t have to take care of too many things of the company. He just had to do something like that." Su Wan will take it in hand, a face serious, word for word explanation to Yuying listen.


    Yu Ying''s face became ugly in a moment. Tong Kexin was dissatisfied and hesitated to say: "how is Haoyang? Why did the society suddenly make such a decision? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m sorry, auntie. I''ll go up right away. The president is waiting for me to go to work."


    After that, no matter how the two people behind him reacted, they went straight up to the 36th floor!


    All day, Su and WAN spent their days in boring, simple and boring work. Only at noon, Ruan Haoyang ordered himself a lunch box and told her to eat it in the office, and then he was driven out.


    Su and WAN fiddled with their nails, occasionally answered two phone calls and printed two documents. When it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, it was hard to get to the point where the sun was about to set, and Ji Tianxi called.


    "How about it? Is it off work? " Ji Tianxi over there has a warm voice like spring breeze.


    "Soon!" Su and WAN looked at the time again, confirmed the kuaixiao version, and said, "Tianxi, things may progress, more smoothly than we are like!"


    Su and Wan said these strange things about Ruan Haoyang and what happened today.


    Ji Tianxi, after hearing this, said with lingering fear: "little thing, you are too bold. Why don''t you care about your own safety?"


    Su Wan to the phone over there Ji Tianxi heartless spread a smile, smile said: "Tianxi, I call this strategy, you know?"


    "Strategy?" Ji Tianxi gave a slight disgruntled sneer and said, "you know the strategy, that''s really strange!" After that, the tone was full of disdain and said to Su Wan: "I think you are looking for abuse. This kind of thing, your EQ is so low, how can you know the strategy of this kind of thing?"

 C482

    Su Wan was slightly dissatisfied with Ji Tianxi''s satire, and said, "Tianxi, don''t you see that Ruan Haoyang has transferred me to work by himself now?"


    Su and WAN lowered their voice and said that, turning their heads with some worry, they took a look at Ruan Haoyang, who was still busy inside!


    Ji Tianxi sneered and said, "little thing, I really didn''t expect that you would think so..." After hesitating for a long time, Ji Tianxi said: "I always feel that Ji Tianxi wants to watch you when he calls you around."


    "Tianxi, how do you feel that way?" Su Wan slightly surprised, a face puzzled asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi heavily nodded and said, "yes, I have this feeling!"


    Su Wan said, "yes, he doesn''t like to see me with you."


    Ji Tianxi said: "no, besides this, there should be other reasons."


    "Other reasons?" Su and WAN were puzzled: "what other reasons?"


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said, "I always feel that he wants you to win, and you want you to lose to Yuying."


    "Oh? Is it? " The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui was even lower and asked Ji Tianxi with interest.


    Ji Tianxi nodded heavily and said: "yes, I can feel very strongly that he really hopes you win Yuying. Although he didn''t specifically name him to marry you, but It should be soon. "


    "Really?" Su Wan asked happily.


    "Little thing, why are you so happy?" Seeing that Su and WAN were suddenly in a good mood, Ruan Hao asked slightly dissatisfied.


    "I, hehe..." Su Wan awkwardly laughed twice and said to Ji Tianxi, "Tianxi, you know I want to find my brother quickly."


    Ji Tianxi said: "in this case Then I''ll give you another hand! "


    "How to help?" Jiangsu and Anhui came to the interest, and quickly asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you come to the dance tonight, I will make him immediately, soon I promise to marry you


    "Really?" Although they didn''t believe it, they were still full of expectation.


    "Believe me!" Ji Tianxi a pair of firm tone, certainly said to Su Wan: "you go to tell him to leave work early, and then go to change a set of beautiful clothes, put on the most beautiful makeup."


    "What do I say if he asks me where I am?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked with some concern.


    Ji Tianxi said, "you can be frank and say you want to join the dance with me!"


    "Is that right?" Su Wan lowered his voice and asked in surprise.


    Ji Tianxi said: "natural fit, you forget? What we want to provoke is his man''s possessiveness and his decision to act on his own


    "Really?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "you believe me, I promise that within 24 hours, he will promise to marry you!"


    "All right, then." Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "Tianxi, I''m totally dependent on you this time. You can''t screw it up!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you screw it up."


    Listening to the sadness in his voice, Su Wan called out with some guilt: "Tianxi, I..."


    "I don''t need to say anything, little thing. I know all about it. Let''s go!" Ji Tianxi said and hung up.


    Su Wan stared at the phone for a while, then took a deep breath, stood up and resolutely walked towards the door.


    "Come in!" Listening to Ruan Haoyang''s voice coming from the door, Su Wan sorted out his emotions and expressions, put down his knocking hand and walked into the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang asked, looked up at Jiangsu and Anhui, and then buried his head to work!


    "That I want to get off work now, if nothing''s wrong! "


    "Off duty? What are you going to do? "


    "I..." Su Wan huff and puff looked at Ruan Haoyang''s questioning eyes, but suddenly seemed to have the courage in general, said: "I''m going to a" metamorphosis. "


    "What are you doing there?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan and asked.


    "I There is a misunderstanding to attend tonight. One is Date Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "With Ji Tianxi?" Ruan Haoyang put down the pen in his hand and asked Su Wan displeased.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, just follow Tianxi!"


    Said, afraid of Ruan Haoyang opposition, quickly said: "you should not be jealous against me to go?"


    Although Ruan Haoyang knew that she was a radical, he agreed with him naturally and nodded his head: "you go, who will eat your vinegar!"


    Su Wan nodded: "then I''ll go first, goodbye!"

 C483

    After that, she turned around and went out. On her face, she couldn''t help but slip a look of disappointment


    "Little thing, you are beautiful today!" At the door of the metamorphosis, Ji Tianxi, who had just arrived to pick up Jiangsu and Anhui, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in a white Greek style dress, and could not hide his surprise.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked down at their clothes and asked, "is that right? Is it a little exaggerated? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "no, it''s very good-looking!" Jiangsu and Anhui nodded at ease: "that''s good!"


    Ji Tianxi stretched out his hand and asked Su Wan to take his arm. He chuckled and said, "my little thing is so beautiful. Even if I wear pajamas, it looks good. Why should you worry?"


    Listening to his words of consolation, he clearly knew that he was a liar. However, Su Wan still couldn''t help laughing and said, "you will make me happy!"


    Ji Tianxi reached out and scratched her delicate nose: "get on the bus!"


    In the luxurious lengthened car, Ji Tianxi is staring at Jiangsu and Anhui. Tonight, he seems to be some abnormal.


    Su and WAN looked slightly sideways and saw him in a black suit and white shirt, showing a special spirit.


    He took away his lazy and beautiful expression, and set off his solemn side. His white porcelain sword training was so beautiful that people couldn''t help looking at it more and even forgetting to breathe.


    But the look in his eyes and face was a little lonely. Su and WAN didn''t know. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "Tianxi, do you have something on your mind?"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes from Su Wan''s face into her eyes: "no worries!"


    The car was moving steadily. Su Wan took a look at the scenery that flashed out of the window and asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Su Wan was puzzled and touched his cheek and said with a smile, "is it possible that there is something dirty on my face that I want something?"


    Ji Tianxi shook his head, gentle eyes like water fixed to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, voice with a touch of sadness: "I want to seriously see you."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Wan was Ji Tianxi''s serious look at the eyes of some uncomfortable: "it is not later can not see, why see clearly?"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes, slip a touch of loss, in the eyes of Su Wan inquiry, explained: "because after tonight, you will truly become Ruan Haoyang''s woman."


    "Tianxi..." Su Wan frown, do not like to see Ji Tianxi look like this, let her some fear.


    "His words have already said that. I can judge from a man''s point of view. In fact, the result of this competition is not important to him. He will marry you!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "Is it?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked.


    Ji Tianxi definitely nodded: "I will add another fire to him tonight, and he will propose to you immediately!"


    "Really?" Su Wan heart a joy, jubilant looking at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi nodded, with an elegant smile on his cheek, and said to Su Wan: "don''t worry, tonight As long as you follow my advice, even if you see him, you should ignore him, you know? "


    "See him? Shall I see him tonight? " Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi suspiciously: "Tianxi, where are you going to take me?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "a charity foundation, Ruan Haoyang will also go."


    "You already know that?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "it was arranged by Ji Shi. I originally invited Ruan Haoyang, but I don''t know whether he will come or not. But what you said to him before work, I''m afraid he will come if he doesn''t come."


    "Is it?" Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised.


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t have to worry, this is the effect I want, I just want him to come!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said: "and Your rival should come too


    "Yuying?" Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "in the dance, everyone must bring a partner. I have brought you here. He has no gossip girlfriend recently. He only takes Yuying to the party."


    "Oh Jiangsu and Anhui are a little uneasy.


    Ji Tianxi held his hand: "don''t worry. In fact, his words have indicated that he will marry you, but he didn''t make a firm decision. I''ll pour oil on you to ensure that he will propose to you within one day, and the marriage date is very close..."


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s positive appearance, Su Wan was moved. He could not help holding Ji Tianxi''s hand and saying, "Tianxi, thank you!"


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "between us, why thank you?"


    Su Wan shook his head, looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, I have to thank you, other I can''t repay you."

 C484

    "Are you all right?" As soon as he entered the living room, Mu Shijie, sitting on the sofa, looked up at Mu Jiyun''s body. Although he heard the report from his subordinates that he and Luo Hao had nothing to do with each other, he still couldn''t help but feel a little worried. This was the action that he had never despised before.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that Luo Hao was slightly injured." Mu Jiyun put xiaoxuanxuan down, walked to the old man and sat down. In fact, in many cases, he was not very used to facing his father''s rebellious appearance. I believe that no one will think that this is father and son after they go out.


    "It''s good to have nothing to do. In the future, I''ll go out with a long mind, so I won''t put myself in danger like this one." Now Mu Shijie is no different from the father in the world. He is worried about his children who are out of home.


    "Take a fall and gain wisdom! Only in this way can we learn a lesson. " Mu Jiyun gently breathed a breath. This is the consequence of his belittling the enemy. Fortunately, it has been solved perfectly. Although it is said that it is with the help of the relationship between the old man and the son, the safety of people is the most important thing.


    Ouyang Ruixi frowned. Why didn''t you tell yourself what dad knew? And it is not difficult to hear from their conversation. What happened to Luo Hao and his visit to Botswana is something important. They must have sought help from their father. Is there any connection with Luo Hao''s injury?


    What do you think, Rachel? I didn''t hear a few calls. " Fu bingdie reached out and swayed in front of Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes. She was very curious about what she was thinking in the middle of the living room.


    "Oh! Mom, I''m sorry! I''m distracted. What can I do for you Ouyang Ruixi collected his mind for a moment and gently pulled the corner of his lips to Fu bingdie, with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Don''t I worry about you, boy? It''s too tired to stand here in a trance Fu bingdie looked at the two father and son sitting on the sofa, and didn''t think there was anything special about it!


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." Ouyang Ruixi''s face flushed, because his mother-in-law''s words let all people cast their eyes on themselves.


    "Well! Go and drink the soup first. I''ve cooked it for you. I''ll wait for you to come back and drink it? Look at you. You are so delicate. You have so much work to do every day. " Fu bingdie as soon as she sees Ouyang Ruixi''s tired appearance, she feels a burst of heartache.


    "Grandma, do you have a share of xiaoxuanxuan?" The little guy gets excited when he hears something to eat, no matter what you are?


    "No, it''s for women. It''s not for you." Fu bingdie refused xiaoxuanxuan without thinking about it, because she did add a lot of herbs into the soup, in order to let her daughter-in-law give a good repair, but did not think that once her words fell, Ouyang Ruixi''s whole small face collapsed. She looked at Mu Jiyun pitifully, hoping that he could help him to say something. Don''t let her drink the soup with such strong medicinal flavor Your body is really good. You don''t need these external things to make up for it.


    "Don''t look at me. Didn''t you hear mom? It''s a woman. I''m not a woman. " When Mu Jiyun saw Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes for help, he shrugged helplessly, saying that he couldn''t help.


    It''s good that Mr. Mu didn''t speak. After he said this, Ouyang Ruixi was even more embarrassed. Intuitively, he thought that this guy was deliberately taking revenge on himself. Fortunately, he got along well with his mother-in-law. If he was in a family with a bad relationship between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, his words would certainly lead to a great war.


    "You child, just drink a soup, do you have such horror?" Fu bingdie frowned, but she liked to smell the smell and felt that it must be good to drink.


    "Grandma, have you had a drink?" Xiaoxuanxuan naughtily raised his face and cunningly looked at his grandmother''s beautiful face like a girl. He felt that she was not like a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when standing with her mother, but she was very much like a sister.


    "No, but it smells good." Fu bingdie, to be honest, is because she really thinks it smells good.


    "Ah! I didn''t drink it! Grandma, what Mommy is most afraid of is smelling the smell of Chinese medicine, but you still let her drink it. Didn''t you see that her whole face had to be tangled into a ball? " What is a son used for? Isn''t that when he comes forward?


    "Mom, it''s not like that. I''m going to drink it now." Ouyang Ruixi said, and then rushed to the kitchen, not to drink a medicine soup? What can be difficult to get their own, although they say that they are really afraid of traditional Chinese medicine, but bear it for a while, can not spoil others'' good intentions to themselves.


    "Little fellow, do you want to drink, eh! That''s why I lied to grandma and said that mommy hated the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. " Fu bingdie gently pinched the round face of the small Xuan Xuan and pretended to be angry.


    "Well! I didn''t say that. " They say they are not afraid of opponents like gods, but are afraid of teammates like pigs. Mommy! It''s not that your son doesn''t help you, but you are willing to drill in! It''s good to drink until you feel sick.


    Ouyang Ruixi hasn''t drunk it yet. Just smelling the smell of traditional Chinese medicine has made her want to vomit. Ouyang Yiyi, in order to save you, you can know how much I sacrificed. I hope you can be a reformed person in the future, but don''t come back to me."Little grandma, drink! Madame has been busy with this since noon. " Wu Ma looked at Ouyang Ruixi with a kind face. You know, Madame doesn''t care about the kitchen, but she doesn''t worry about the soup.


    "So much to drink?" Ouyang Ruixi has an impulse to run. Don''t tell her that such a big pot is all for yourself.


    "No way! Drink a small bowl to become, madam that is not don''t understand? So if you put too much water, don''t worry. It''s not as bad as you think. It just doesn''t smell good Wu Ma smiles and shakes her head, probably because the madam has no daughter! So the young grandmother as a daughter in the care of it?


    "It scared me to death." Ouyang Ruixi secretly wiped a cold sweat for himself. Fortunately, it was just a small bowl, so he bit his teeth and swallowed it.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Mr. Mu leaned against the door with a smile on his face.


    "Young master" Wu Ma smiles, and does not intend to stay here to continue as a light bulb.


    "Well," Mu Jiyun nodded and watched Wu Ma go out and pace in again. He was not at ease, so he followed him.


    "Are you here to see the excitement?" Ouyang Ruixi gave him a bad look and hated the brilliant smile on his face.


    "No, mom asked me to supervise you?" Mu Jiyun put out his arms around her small waist. Unexpectedly, this woman was afraid of drinking Chinese medicine. If her soldiers knew, what kind of eyes would they take to treat her?


    "I don''t need your supervision, isn''t it just a soup? There''s something to be tangled about. " Ouyang Ruixi said and did not want to take up the bowl, closed his eyes and drank, but the disgusting smell made her feel uncomfortable for a moment. She immediately felt like she wanted to throw up. She had to push away Mu Jiyun who hugged him without thinking about it. However, he didn''t expect to be caught by a man for a moment, gently depicting the beauty of her lips, which just scared her To the disgusting feeling to be forced down.


    "It looks good." A cheap but good shameless man put out his tongue to lick his lips, evil smell and sexy, let Ouyang Ruixi just want to scold the words to give instantaneous no confidence, silly attracted by him.


    "Mu Jiyun, I found that you have a kind of potential that can never be fully tapped." Ouyang Ruixi said it thoughtfully, with a trace of mystery and a bit of teasing.


    "Oh! What kind of potential, originally you also discovered your husband my merit Mu Jiyun a listen to Ouyang Ruixi so boast of himself, then proud to start floating up, his face is full of Sao Bao''s expression.


    "Shameless potential! You can''t see how you dig. " Ouyang Ruixi finished saying eyebrow corner a throw, like in the past countless times, very easy to get out of his arms, quickly walked to the living room.


    Mu Jiyun touched his chin thoughtfully on his face. Very good, he even dug a hole to let him jump in happily. Let''s see how he revenge this revenge tonight and let her know that the tiger''s butt can''t be touched.


    Family reunion is always warm and sweet, especially when sitting around the table, unconsciously there is a touch of moving atmosphere in the air.


    "Hao''er, eat more. How can you feel that you have lost a lot of weight recently?" Fu bingdie''s words just fell, let Luo Hao just eat into the rice to almost spray out, but he knows that the little grandmother is she said thin after eating Chinese medicine soup, will not be to pay attention to their own body up!


    "Cough! Mom, I''ve gained a few pounds recently, so you don''t have to stew for me Luo Hao coughed a few times and quickly defended himself. He could not be the second young grandmother.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Luo Hao, you should not be afraid to eat Chinese medicine! In this way, grandma, uncle Luo Hao is really thin? You see, the spirit is not good, you look again, there are so many bad scars on the body, so you have to give him a good mend In a family, children are always in a core position, so his words have attracted everyone''s eyes in the past, and they all keep a close eye on Luo Hao, which makes him not embarrassed. His cold and handsome face is also instantly red.


    "Yes! Hao''er, I noticed it just now, but I haven''t had a chance to ask, what''s the matter with your injury? " Fu bingdie frowns anxiously. Although it is not a big injury for a man, it is a very serious thing that so many small injuries are combined together. What they see are obvious scars. What''s the place they don''t see? Is it going to be more serious.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little trauma. After two or three days, it''s completely invisible." As long as he is not allowed to drink Chinese medicine soup with him, needless to say for two or three days, he feels that he can get better tonight.


    "are you in danger in Botswana?" Ouyang Ruixi has always wanted to know about this problem. Now that she mentioned it again, she would like to know what happened.


    "Let me see." Xiaoxuanxuan jumped out of his chair and ran to Luo Hao''s side to observe the wound on his hand! This is a knife wound, and there are also daggers. It can be seen that uncle Luo Hao was injured by a variety of weapons, which means that he was fighting with the crowd at that time. Otherwise, he could not have left so many scars. However, it can be seen that those people didn''t really mean to be killed by Uncle Luo Hao, so they used ingenuity to make him suffer It''s just skin injuries. "After the appraisal, xiaoxuanxuan put forward his own opinions, but it was a damned coincidence. At the beginning, the purpose of the group was to stop Luo Hao from going back to the hotel to join Mu Jiyun.


    "Ah! Really? What about the cloud? Are you hurt, too As soon as Fu bingdie''s words fell, Ouyang Ruixi was stunned at the same time, because she only cared about making trouble with him, but she didn''t think about this problem completely. Does that mean that he also has invisible injuries on his body?


    "Don''t look at me like this. Luo Hao is injured. I''m not damaged. Besides, don''t call me yun''er, which makes me have goose bumps all over my body. Then you can call me Luo Hao as your mother''s address." Mu Jiyun said that he directly ignored all the concerned eyes and pushed Luo Hao to the top of the storm again.


    "Then why are you all right? Can''t you just watch Hao''er get beaten! You see, he''s been hurt, but you don''t see a single scar. " Fu bingdie is never eccentric. She is her own child. No matter who is injured, she is worried.


    "Hey! If you are really my mother, you have to let me hurt and accompany him Mu Jiyun is powerless for his mother''s unconventional way of thinking, but he did not make an excuse for himself, because this is also an indisputable fact, he did not get any harm.


    "Are you really OK?" Although he said that, Ouyang Ruixi was still very worried, so he asked in a low voice and looked back and forth at him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you after dinner." Mu Jiyun approached Ouyang Ruixi''s ear and whispered in a whisper. The words she said made her blush instantly. Her eyes were angry and glared at his beautiful face, which was ambiguous. He was really a stubborn ruffian. He could also speak so frankly in front of so many people. Although they could not hear, they could give their own feelings It''s particularly indecent.


    "Daddy, what did you say to Mommy? Look, her face is going to burn." In the past, when I was in the military area command, I always had to eat with my mother. Of course, sometimes there were uncle Du and uncle Gu. But like now, the family can be happy together and joke is never before, so he especially cherishes such a happy time.


    "What I said, you really want to know." Mu Jiyun''s amused smile and a wink of teasing winked at him, always with a conspiracy of calculation in which a child saw it.


    "Eh! Forget it When you look at Mr. Mu''s look, you don''t need to think about it. It''s just curiosity that kills the cat. So he should be honest! No interest in being a cat.


    It''s true that he has a quick reaction. He is worthy of being his son. All aspects are derived from his own biography. However, the wisdom of observing and observing the appearance of things has a feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the front waves beat to death on the beach.


    Mu Shijie enjoyed such a family atmosphere. Although he didn''t say a word in the whole process, he looked at it with a very indifferent attitude. Maybe this is what he had lost before, so he felt a sense of loss in the past time.


    Compared with other people''s mood, Luo Hao quietly breathed a breath. As long as the topic does not focus on his own injury, then there will be no misfortune to be caught drinking medicine soup. Therefore, he is happy to transfer the topic to xiaoxuanxuan.


    "Uncle Luo Hao, I helped you out once. Can you take me to the Taekwondo Hall tomorrow?" Xiaoxuanxuan winked at Luo Hao with a sly smile, which made Luo Hao sweating and helped him out of the encirclement. He picked up all these things with his own hands. Now it''s OK. It''s a shameless act with such a thick skin, but it''s a fight with the young master!


    "Boy, are you sure you didn''t add fuel to the fire?" Luo Hao glanced at him indifferently and whispered in a volume that only two people could hear.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Luo Hao, that''s a slip of tongue. You understand that! " I blame myself for my strong desire for performance, so I almost beat my weekend welfare.


    "I don''t understand. I just know that I was almost framed by someone to drink that horrible Chinese medicine, especially the one your grandmother cooked herself." Luo Hao said and shook his head. His wife''s cooking skills made everyone tremble, so she certainly couldn''t bear to look directly at the soup she cooked.


    "Oh! Uncle Luo Hao, you''re finished. You mean grandma''s cooking is not good. I''ll tell her to go. " Hum! Do not believe that you will not obedient obedience, or dig such a big pit is not a pity?


    "Wait a minute. If your father doesn''t have anything special to do tomorrow, I promise to take you, but I can''t stay too long." Luo Hao was defeated by him. He grabbed his hand in a hurry. He had no choice but to compromise under his threat. However, as soon as he went to the Taekwondo Hall, it was like being beaten by chicken blood and didn''t want to leave. He had to negotiate with him first."OK, it''s such a happy decision. There must be no problem with Daddy." Xiaoxuanxuan''s success in the first battle did not worry that Mr. Mu would have something special to do tomorrow, because he would be very busy tonight, so busy that he would not have time to take care of other things tomorrow. After all, xiaobiesheng was married! This he can understand, don''t ask him how to know, ha ha! This one? Keep it secret, so that mommy doesn''t have to ban herself again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    "Well, isn''t that master Ruan''s fiancee?" Someone asked a puzzled question, and a reporter nearby immediately echoed: "it''s Miss Su, it''s really miss su..."


    After that, he kept taking pictures of the two people with no manners, and kept asking questions: "Mr. Ji, can your female companion bring Miss Su to prove that Miss Su and Mr. Ruan are in emotional crisis?"


    "Miss Su, why don''t you come with Mr. Ruan?"


    "Mr. Ji, are you dating Miss Su and digging up Mr. Ruan''s corner?"


    "Miss Su, what do you think of your betrayal, Mr. Ruan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those boring reporters'' imagination is not generally rich. Before Jiangsu and Anhui fully understand what is going on, they all catch up with Jiangsu and Anhui, keep shooting at them, and ask questions in the East, and their questions become more and more ridiculous.


    Ji Tianxi, however, has always been with a warm smile, holding the hand of Su and WAN tightly and going forward. He simply refused to answer the questions of these reporters, without giving a word.


    The two just walked forward quickly, blocking the reporter one step away under the protection of security.


    Su and WAN also lowered their heads and followed Ji Tianxi to the front without saying a word.


    When they entered the ball, they were relieved a little.


    As soon as he entered the club, Su Wan turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find the shadow of Ruan Haoyang.


    "Are you looking for Ruan Haoyang?" Ji Tianxi took a cup of light brown wine and handed it to Su Wan: "he hasn''t come so soon."


    In Ji Tianxi''s words, Su and WAN were embarrassed to bury their heads and say, "I I don''t care if he comes or not


    Ji Tianxi nodded, looked at Su Wan with certainty and said, "who are you looking for? Not looking for Shen Minglei? Although you have a good relationship with Shen Minglei, it''s not like that! "


    Listening to Ji Tianxi''s teasing smell and seeing him return to his former look instead of the depression just now on the car, Su Wan relaxed a little, glanced at Ji Tianxi, and said in a low voice: "Tianxi, don''t be poor, I know what to do!"


    "You know what to do?" Ji Tianxi looked at him incredulously.


    "How could Ruan Haoyang come so early? I just want to find a good place to wait and watch him come in and see who he brings. Get ready "I won''t be offended by him. I won''t be disgraced by him."


    Ji Tianxi turned his eyes and flashed a sly look: "then you have to remember, later Be prepared in your heart


    Su Wan nodded: "I know!"


    Ji Tianxi looked around a little and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I deliberately let many reporters come in. Ruan Haoyang You can''t escape! "


    Su Wan nodded, with a smile on his face: "that''s good!"


    Ji Tianxi led her and said, "come on, now we''ll go there. You''ll eat something to pad your stomach. Later Ruan Haoyang will come, and you''ll have the strength to fight!"


    Su Wan nodded, took a deep breath and said, "I know it!"


    Su and WAN were obedient as expected. They went to one side to eat. After a while, they heard a lot of noise outside. The reporters'' inquiries and photos seemed to be more dynamic than when Ji Tianxi and Su Wan came in.


    "Ruan Haoyang is coming!" Ji Tianxi didn''t know when he was near Jiangsu and Anhui, and whispered in her ear.


    "Has he come?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked nervously.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "yes, here you are. Wait a moment There will be a good play to see! "


    Before Jiangsu and Anhui reacted, Ji Tianxi stepped onto the podium and said a speech with a telephone.


    As soon as the speech was finished, Su Wan could feel Ruan Haoyang and Yuying often. It was not that she looked at the direction of the door, but all the people around looked at the past and began to whisper, and even some people began to point at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui can also feel that Ruan Haoyang often less than a moment, the two burning eyes will look at themselves.


    But she is playing a very do not care about the peerless, just smile, a face of pious and serious looking at the speech Ji Tianxi.


    Just listen to Ji Tianxi say: "the Ladies and gentlemen, the next dance will officially begin. For the first dance, I will invite my female partner, Miss Su Wan, to finish with me. Thank you


    After that, there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    Su and WAN knew that those people were not really clapping their hands, they were just watching.

 C486

    How can these so-called upper class people not know such a big news about their engagement to Ruan Haoyang?


    "Wan''er, please..." Ji Tianxi, like a prince, with one hand behind his back, walked slowly to the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, gently bowed down, sat down in a most polite manner, bowed to Su and WAN, and said a please.


    "Good..." Su Wan nodded and refused to look at Ruan Haoyang and Yuying''s eyes. Instead, he handed his hand to Ji Tianxi, who led her to the center of the dance floor.


    Su Wan was uncomfortable all over. She could clearly feel Ruan Haoyang''s two thorny eyes, but she pretended not to care at all and maintained the most appropriate smile on her face.


    Tonight, Ji Tianxi so painstaking arrangements, she can not be so wasted.


    "Tianxi, I want to take off my shoes and dance on your toes, OK?" Su and WAN seemed to think of something, looked at Ji Tianxi and said in words that only two people could hear.


    Ji Tianxi, in order to be more clear about what she said without being interrupted by the noisy words nearby, leaned slightly toward the side of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    The action of the two people and the expression on their faces make people think of the ambiguous relationship between them


    "Whose girlfriend is Miss Su? Why are you so intimate with Ji Tianxi... " Someone whispered.


    "Who knows..."


    "You want to stand on my toes?" As soon as Ji Tianxi''s eyes brightened, he seemed very satisfied with the proposal.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "you should know?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded with a smile, and suddenly bent down to reach out to Su and WAN''s feet and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll take it off for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dance, the melodious music sounds slowly.


    In the middle of the dance floor, a pair of beautiful men and women gently embrace each other, with enviable smiles on their faces.


    Su Wan took off his shoes and stood on Ji Tianxi''s instep. They danced slowly with the music


    On Ji Tianxi''s shoulder, the head of Jiangsu and Anhui is so tacit understanding and dancing.


    You don''t need to look at your toes, you can find the other party''s brand, close your eyes, and feel the other party''s step


    Strange, such a scene seems familiar, in which misunderstanding or in which movie have you seen it? The people who looked at them were thinking in their hearts. However, the couple in front of them were obviously the most tacit understanding and the most matching.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui are tall, they are so petite, and their faces are soft and beautiful. Ji Tianxi''s clothes are elegant and elegant, which makes them look handsome. I have to admit that such a match is really a perfect match for lovers The whole audience, all shocked!


    "Little thing, the people around are looking at you, looking at us, Ruan Haoyang seems to be about to eat me..." Ji Tianxi attached to the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui with a smile. He bit his ears in a low voice. With that gentle and doting smile on his face, one could not help thinking that they were biting their ears.


    After listening to Ji Tianxi''s words, Su Wan almost couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. Ji Tianxi quickly stopped him: "don''t look, take a look All the previous achievements have been abandoned! "


    Su Wan tolerated the curiosity in his heart. Shengsheng broke off his head and followed Ji Tianxi''s steps. He led him and danced gracefully.


    "Tianxi, I didn''t expect that we had such a tacit understanding..." Su Wan whispered in Ji Tianxi''s ear.


    "Yes, we are the most tacit combination. If It would be nice if you didn''t hate me. I will pursue you warmly and let you fall in love with me


    Su Wan looked up at Ji Tianxi in a daze, and looked at the serious look in his eyes. Listening to his words, his cheek could not help reddening. He quickly stopped looking at Ji Tianxi''s face.


    In other people''s eyes, I thought Ji Tianxi had said some kind of love words to amuse him. Su Wan was so lucky that After a dance, the music is almost over.


    But in the short time of three or four minutes, some people feel that it has passed quickly, and some people But I think it''s been as long as a century.


    "Little thing, the music is coming to an end, and the drama is coming. You Are you ready? " Ji Tianxi suddenly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a smile.


    "What, what?" Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition in Su Wan''s heart. Looking at the cunning in Ji Tianxi''s eyes, how could he feel that he had been cheated?


    The smile on Ji Tianxi''s face slowly unfolded. He looked at Ji Tianxi seriously and said, "Tianxi, I Don''t mess around. "


    Ji Tianxi leaned close to her ear and stole a kiss on her cheek when Su Wan didn''t pay attention. Under the repressed eyes of Su and WAN, he suddenly stopped Su Wan''s waist, drew Su Wan closer to himself, turned his head, and accurately looked at Ruan Hao Yang''s face, which had already been poured with anger.

 C487

    Ruan Haoyang stares at Ji Tianxi''s hand tightly, and his face changes.


    "Ruan Haoyang, I want to challenge you!" Ji Tianxi looks at Ruan Haoyang, looks serious and incomparable, and his words are full of the taste of Picking Opera.


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Haoyang''s calm tone has been stained with waves. He looks at the same surprised Jiangsu and Anhui, but sees her repressive color covered quickly, which makes him think it is his illusion.


    "I mean I want to challenge you. From today on, I will officially start to pursue Wan''er. She is not yours. She has not married you. I have the right to challenge you. I have the right to Be your enemy, Wan''er is not your own, so from today on I declare war on you Ji Tianxi''s clear and incomparable voice made everyone listen clearly.


    "Ji Tianxi, what kind of nerves are you having?" Ruan Hao Yang indifferently said, but calm in the eyes but there are some impatient.


    "I''m not nervous!" Ji Tianxi tightly holding Su Wan, said: "you can give her, I can give her, and will do harder than you!"


    People present only regard Ji Tianxi as an ordinary promise, but only Ruan Haoyang knows that he means to look for Su Mingzhe.


    "You can''t do it!" Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "How much better can you be?" Ji Tianxi did not want to refute.


    "Always better than you!" Ruan Haoyang said positively.


    Ji Tianxi but a sneer, sarcastically looking at Ji Tianxi, said: "Ji Tianxi, you are a selfish person, you do not deserve to have Wan''er!"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes, smart and indifferent, looked at Yuying standing beside Ruan Haoyang and said coldly: "because You already have a woman in your heart, and you have a lot of relationship... "


    As soon as Ji Tianxi said this, the whole audience was in a daze, and those who would speak for Ji Tianxi also seemed to react suddenly. They looked at Ruan Haoyang in disbelief.


    "Mr. Ruan, what''s going on here?" At once, Ji Tianxi arranged for three or two early to gather around.


    "Young master Ji is playing a drunken maniac, just talking crazy!" Ruan Haoyang said.


    "What? He''s drinking crazy Then he turned to Ji Tianxi: "Mr. Ji Tianxi, why do you want to say so? How far have you and Miss Su developed? "


    Ji Tianxi said to the camera, "as long as Wan''er is not married, I will compete with Ruan Haoyang to the end. I have not drunk at all. I have only drunk half a cup of drinks. How can I be crazy about drinking?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes narrowed, his hand, suddenly slowly broke free of Yuying''s hand.


    Under Yu Ying''s pale face, he said, "no, I can''t give Ji Tianxi a chance, because Jiangsu and Anhui will get married soon! "


    "Getting married soon? What do you mean


    Su and WAN also looked at Ruan Haoyang in surprise.


    "Because Three days later, she will hold a world-famous luxury wedding with me. Ji Tianxi, you have no chance at all! " Ruan Haoyang looked at Ji Tianxi and made a serious announcement.


    Ji Tianxi and Su Wan both have a look of surprise in their eyes. Will they get married three days later? This effect is too good, too unexpected!


    "You lie!" Ji Tianxi did not believe: "you did not propose to Su Wan at all. Why do you think she will agree to you?"


    "Haoyang, don''t..." On one side, Yuying can''t help but step forward, tightly writing Ruan Haoyang''s clothes, pleading in her eyes, and looking forward to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang is still, slowly push away Yuying, in the eyes of everyone surprised, slowly kneel on one knee, kneeling in front of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    With incomparable sincerity on his face, he said clearly to Jiangsu and Anhui: "please marry me, and I will take care of you all my life."


    Simple words, and then pale and simple words, but listen to the ears of drinking Yuying in Jiangsu and Anhui, but have a different taste.


    "Promise, promise, promise..." Everyone clapped.


    Su and WAN looked at Ji Tianxi unexpectedly, and saw Ji Tianxi''s lost eyes slip a touch of peace of mind, and nodded slightly to Su and WAN.


    Su and WAN covered his mouth and looked around the crowd. Finally, he fell on Ruan Haoyang''s cheek.


    Ruan Haoyang''s look at the moment is very serious. It''s not like a joke, but a serious one. It''s not like a decision made by Ji Tianxi.


    Looking at the sincerity and determination in his eyes, Su Wan suddenly knew something. Maybe Ruan Haoyang had already made a decision to marry Su Wan. He was not Ji Tianxi''s agitator at the moment. Ji Tianxi just wanted Ruan Haoyang to say it immediately in public.

 C488

    It seems that Ji Tianxi is really sure this time.


    "Promise me!" Ruan Haoyang saw that the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were so shocked that they could not speak. He called again, interrupting their thoughts.


    In that room, Yuying seemed unable to accept it. She turned her head and stared at Ruan Haoyang, stroked her abdomen and said, "Haoyang, don''t be so cruel to me..."


    Her voice was so small that, except for a few people nearby, her voice was completely submerged in applause and cheers.


    Hell devil kneels down to propose marriage. What a big news! These people in the upper class are the most boring. It''s much more interesting to see the star''s indecent photos when watching such gossip.


    Su Wan took a look at Yu Ying and tried to get rid of her delicate and pale cheeks. She took a deep breath. Under Ruan Haoyang''s serious look, she said firmly: "I promise you that I will be your bride in three days."


    "Well. Good... " There was a burst of relief, then thunderous applause and applause.


    Ji Tianxi, however, quietly withdrew from the happy world of others when everyone was smiling


    "Wuwu..." When people don''t pay attention, Yuying''s tears roll down quickly, and she can''t bear to run to the swimming pool over there.


    "Thank you for your concern. Let''s keep dancing. After three days, please come and drink my wedding wine!" Ruan Haoyang to everyone''s polite smile, three days, three days time, enough to prepare for the wedding needs of all, to Ruan Haoyang means.


    "Good..." The crowd should, after the lively watching, all scattered to chat, or dance in pairs.


    Su Wan some worried look to Yu Ying run away direction, worried said: "Yuying she will be ok?" After all, Yuying is just an innocent person. She still has children in her stomach. Tonight Ji Tianxi''s plan will also count her in. She still has children in her abdomen. Don''t let anything happen.


    More importantly Yuying lost without starting the war. Jiangsu and Anhui were invincible. Yuying, who has always been proud of herself, how can she think about it?


    "I''ll go and see him." Ruan Haoyang said.


    Su Wan nodded: "you go, well comfort her, don''t take it too hard!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head. Suddenly, he took a dangerous look at Su Wan and said in a low voice, "don''t think I don''t know what tricks you''re playing Go back tonight and see what I can do with you


    After that, she pinched her hand hard on Su Wan''s waist. Su Wan''s body trembled and her stiff limbs burned. Naturally, she understood what Ruan Haoyang meant


    "Or, I will go with you to persuade Yu Ying?" Jiangsu and Anhui stepped back, keeping a safe distance from Ruan Haoyang, and kindly suggested.


    As long as oneself said clearly with Yu Ying, Yu Ying may want to open a little.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "I''ll go myself!"


    Just then, a reporter pulled two people to do an interview. Ruan Haoyang took the opportunity to leave, but Jiangsu and Anhui were unable to walk.


    She was pestered by this reporter and watched Ruan Haoyang go to the swimming pool over there, and Ji Tianxi couldn''t find a trace.


    Su Wan had some guilt in his heart. He thought Ji Tianxi was lonely in his heart, so he avoided the dazzling scene. He didn''t think much about it. He carefully dealt with the reporter and skillfully answered his ingenious questions.


    After a few minutes, they still haven''t seen Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi come back. Jiangsu and Anhui are a little strange. They politely decline the reporter''s further interview. After hesitation, they also go to the swimming pool over there.


    Before entering the swimming pool, I heard a cry of pain and angry abuse. It seems that there are Ruan Haoyang and Yuying''s voice, and Ji Tianxi''s voice?


    Oops, how did the three of them get together?


    Su Wan''s heart sank and realized that something must have happened. He stepped forward quickly and found that Yuying, Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang were all in a mess at the edge of the swimming pool, dripping with water.


    Ruan Haoyang holds Yuying, whose face is pale. Yuying is wet all over her body. There is blood flowing from her legs


    Ji Tianxi, on the other hand, stares at Yuying in disbelief, his face full of shock and anger


    What''s going on?


    Did all three go swimming in the pool?


    But Yuying is a pregnant woman, how is it?


    "What''s wrong with Yuying?" Su and WAN threw away the thoughts in his head and stepped forward in two or three steps. He crouched in front of Yuying and asked the two men in front of him in surprise.


    Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi look is extremely cold, the look in the eyes is cold and frightening, it can freeze people to death!

 C489

    "What''s going on?" Su Wan asked again, looking at the blood flowing from her legs, she was very surprised!


    "Oh Haoyang, I,


    our children, this This time it''s really gone. I I don''t have the face to see my aunt again, boo... " Yuying''s voice, like wandering in the weak ghost gate, is intermittent, sobbing, crying so heartbreaking, anyone who saw it will be sad for her!


    But Jiangsu and Anhui were hit by lightning again, "what? Yuying, you, your child is gone? This What''s going on? "


    "It''s all you, it''s all your fault..." Yuying seems to feel the arrival of Jiangsu and Anhui. She looks at her with malice and accuses her of her crimes: "it must be arranged by you. You are afraid that I will hinder your wedding with Haoyang, right? We are a gentleman''s dispute. How can you use such a mean means? "


    "What?" Su Wan was confused and looked at the blood under Yuying''s feet, thinking that she was in a bad mood now, so he quickly comforted her and said, "Yuying, don''t be sad. Maybe this time, just like the last time, there will be no danger. It''s just an accident. Don''t worry. Haoyang has said that the doctor will come soon!"


    "You go, I don''t want you to be so kind..." Yuying cried as if she could not breathe. Her intermittent voice seemed to faint at any time: "last time, I was frightened. This time, I had a miscarriage. You can see the blood on my legs..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui in the heart of fast slip through a touch of doubt, why Yuying so sure is miscarriage?


    Before asking questions, I heard Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice: "you leave for a while, Yuying is very emotional now, don''t want to see you!"


    "We?" Su and WAN did not understand the meaning in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes.


    "No, Wan''er can go, but this man, Ji Tianxi, can''t leave..." Yu Ying although the words are not even a sentence, but said here, but still a face fierce look to Ji Tianxi.


    Su Wan''s eyes did not turn to Ji Tianxi, who was drenched with water, and asked suspiciously, "why can''t Tianxi go?"


    Now Yuying doesn''t want to see that Su and WAN can be forgiven, but what''s the meaning of her blame and the venomous eyes on Ji Tianxi?


    "Do you want to ask me?" Yuying cry more sad, voice are hoarse, say a word is very difficult, to waste a great effort: "Wan''er, I see in the face of Haoyang, do not want to investigate you, you are Yueer''s mother, if you let him know that you are such a person, I''m afraid that you can''t raise your head for a lifetime, I''ve given in, do you still have the face to ask me?"


    "Yuying, please speak clearly, you say let me go, it''s me, what do you mean?" Su Wan''s face also sank down, a face cold looking at Yu Ying.


    It seems that Yuying is not sad at all in nonsense, but really in suing the crimes of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    The three of them obviously went under the water. It seems that they can''t swim. Yuying falls into the water. Haoyang and Tianxi help each other, but they don''t come here at all. What''s the matter with them?


    Yu Ying''s words, to the charges of Jiangsu and Anhui can be very big, Jiangsu and Anhui can not afford such a charge!


    "What do you mean by that?" Yu Ying seemed to be very inconceivable. She took a look at Ruan Haoyang, and then looked at Jiangsu and Anhui. She complained intermittently: "didn''t you instigate Ji Tianxi to do this?"


    "What? What''s wrong with Tianxi? " Su Wan even more puzzled, look at Yu Ying, and look at a cold face Ji Tianxi: "Tianxi, what is going on?"


    Ji Tianxi''s look was just cold and frightening. The transparent water drops dropped from his dark hair. His suit had been taken off. His white shirt was also stuck on his body in a mess. He didn''t say a word.


    "Su Wan, don''t tell me you don''t know!" Yuying''s voice sounds very excited.


    "Yuying, enough!" Ruan Hao Yang voice to stop Yuying.


    "Why is that enough?" Yuying tears seem to flow like endless, keep rolling down: "why can she hurt my child so maliciously, and so cruel to take his life?"


    "How can you say that she has just saved you in the daytime?" Ruan Haoyang with a trace of doubt, unhappy asked.


    "That''s what makes her brilliant, but Ji Tianxi and I have no enmity and hatred. How can they do it to me? Only Jiangsu and Anhui, only Jiangsu and Anhui will instruct her. It must be Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Looking at Yuying that hate gnawing teeth look, and then look at Ji Tianxi''s look, Jiangsu and Anhui about some understand.


    Yuying falls into the water leading to miscarriage, and this murderer is Ji Tianxi, but Yuying thinks that Ji Tianxi was instructed by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces?


    Well, if you look big, Jiangsu and Anhui will know that it is not so simple.

 C490

    But Tianxi How can you do it to Yuying?


    Is Is it for his own sake?


    Su Wan''s heart was shocked. Tianxi, for his own sake, should have


    No way. Tianxi can''t be that bad.


    "Tianxi, you..." Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi, but Ji Tianxi turned his head. He didn''t even look at Su Wan or say a word. He just said to Yuying, "everything is my own decision. It has nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui. You should not be bloody!"


    "Tianxi..." Jiangsu and Anhui were more shocked, he admitted?


    Is it true?


    "Well Then I will surely let you lose your life! " Yuying seized Ruan Haoyang''s hand and said miserably, "Haoyang, you must avenge our children and make decisions for me and our children."


    "Don''t worry!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly, and took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said: "you leave first, Yuying is very excited!"


    "No!" However, Su and WAN stood up with determination. Looking at Ji Tianxi''s lonely figure, he suddenly felt some regret.


    Ji Tianxi is angry!


    He is not angry that Yu Ying miscarriage will make him difficult, he is angry that Su Wan just appeared a trace of doubt about him.


    Su and WAN remember that every time he was misunderstood and even fought with Shen Mengyao, Ji Tianxi always stood on his side without asking why, and chose to believe in himself!


    But now?


    I even have some doubts about him, doubt his kindness?


    No, Jiangsu and Anhui can''t do this.


    Even if Ji Tianxi really pushed Yuying into the water, it was also for her to get married smoothly and marry Ruan Haoyang smoothly. She was not qualified to question Ji Tianxi at all!


    "Yuying, you said that Tianxi harmed you, said I ordered Tianxi, OK, then I and you, do you have any evidence?" Su Wan aggressive step forward, looking at Yu Ying.


    Yuying now although very poor, but she can not let Tianxi have any danger, not to mention her children will not necessarily fall?


    Didn''t she look surprised last time? What happened later? Isn''t the baby saved yet?


    "Even if you say that Tianxi pushes you into the water, it''s just your own story. Do you have any evidence? Did anyone see it? " Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang: "Haoyang, do you see it?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, I have said enough!" Ruan Haoyang suddenly looked incomparably sharp staring at Jiangsu and Anhui, with a trace of puzzled and questioning in his eyes: "you are not a vicious person, Yuying is like this, can you not be so haggard?"


    "I''m vicious?" Su Wan opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Haoyang in an incredible way. He seemed to have never imagined that this man would use such words to describe himself: "where am I vicious?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you now!" He was too lazy to look at Su Wan again. He looked at Yu Ying carefully and comforted him: "Yuying, don''t worry. The doctor will be here soon, and the child will be saved..."


    "Wuwu..." Yuying is just crying innocently.


    "Haoyang, I know you and Yuying don''t want to see me and Tianxi now, but This is not a trivial matter. Tianxi has been wronged, but Tianxi is going to have bad luck! "


    According to the degree of attention Yuying and Tong Kexin attach to this child, Ji Tianxi is only afraid that he will spend his whole life in prison.


    his eyes take a deep look at Ruan Haoyang, which seems to be hurt: "is he really so important in your heart? You and Yu Ying are not good sisters? Her children are gone. Do you want to do this to her? Would she have wronged Ji Tianxi with her own children? "


    "I..." Jiangsu and Anhui were choking and puffing, unable to speak. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I didn''t help. I just spoke from a fair angle. It''s not good for Tianxi. Yuying has no evidence at all. How can you insist that Tianxi did it?"


    Yes, Yuying is so concerned with Ruan Haoyang''s children, so like Ruan Haoyang, how could she use her children to wrongly Ji Tianxi?


    Is Is Yuying really pushed by Ji Tianxi?


    Think of here, the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui can not help a burst of pain, Tianxi, why are you so stupid?


    Or What else is there in this?


    Tianxi is such a kind person, even if he has not been in Jiangsu and Anhui, he should not do such things that are harmful to nature.


    If so, then I''m afraid I can''t lift my head all my life. Where can I get married with Ruan Haoyang? Where can I have the face to face Yuying?


    I don''t kill Bo Ren, but he died because of me! If it is true, Jiangsu and Anhui will never be able to cast this shadow, Ji Tianxi Will also spend the rest of life in darkness!


    "Maybe Maybe it was her own carelessness. Maybe it was her own carelessness that wronged Tianxi? " Su and WAN stepped back. Like a hen protecting her chicks, she stood in front of Ji Tianxi: "Tianxi can''t do something like that. There must be some misunderstanding. I didn''t say it was Yuying who hurt herself!"

 C491

    "Don''t say any more, get out of here..." Ruan Haoyang indifferently said: "what is the matter? There is monitoring in this dance, naturally there will be police to come to me, you now get out of here, Yuying don''t want to see any of you!"


    Ruan Haoyang hugged Yuying tightly and looked at Ji Tianxi coldly: "I just told her to go away. The wedding will still be held as usual, but Ji Tianxi, you No one can keep it! "


    ***


    in the hospital, Ruan Haoyang was sitting at the door of the operating room, holding his head all the time, holding a waiting movement, and sitting quietly on the bench at the door of the operating room, without any sound.


    Tong Kexin was different from him. He walked back and forth on the long chair with a look of anxiety. He walked around and around again. For a long time, he didn''t see any people in the operating room. Finally, he could not bear to see Ruan Haoyang. He was dissatisfied and asked, "Haoyang, are you not in a hurry?"


    "Mom, don''t walk around!" After listening to Tong Kexin''s words, Ruan Haoyang slowly raised his head and looked at his look and expression. Tong Kexin sighed a long time and understood a lot!


    Ruan Haoyang has always been such an expression and character, not that he is not in a hurry, but even if he is worried, it is just like this.


    "What''s going on? Why do you fall into the water when you are good? How can the child fall Tong Kexin sees Ruan Haoyang such a pair of not anxious appearance, hesitates for a while, can''t help but ask a way again.


    "As I said, don''t worry about it!" Ruan Hao Yang''s look took a trace of impatience, quite angry said.


    "How can I leave it alone?" Tong Kexin frowned discontentedly: "if I don''t care, how can I explain this matter to your grandmother?"


    "I''ll tell you from Grandma!" Ruan Hao Yang slightly some indifference said.


    "Will you account for it yourself? What can I say about what she asked me? " Tong Kexin seems not to agree with her words, can not help but ask.


    "Just let her ask me!" Ruan Haoyang is obviously not willing to say more, said the expression of indifference.


    "You..." When Tong Kexin saw Ruan Haoyang like this, he was really angry and anxious. After a long time, he finally had no choice but to shake his head: "then tell me honestly that this matter is really caused by Tianxi and has nothing to do with your precious Wan''er?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes coldly glanced at Tong Kexin: "Mom, why do you have to pull everything on her head? As I said, she wasn''t there at all


    "But Yu Ying is right. Can''t that woman direct Ji Tianxi? As you know, Ji Tianxi is so infatuated with her! " Tong Kexin muttered two words, looking at Ruan Haoyang seriously said: "the more you think about this woman, the more you think that something is wrong with this woman, she is not only fascinated by Tianxi, but also coax. You have to marry her, even with pregnant Yuying regardless?"


    "It has nothing to do with her at all. Why do you count it all on her head?" Ruan Hao Yang a face puzzled, displeased asked.


    "Well, now that Yuying is like this, can''t you suspend your wedding plan?"


    "Such sympathy, do you think Yuying will be willing to?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    Tong Kexin thought for a while, but said: "even if Yuying is not willing to accept such pity, but if you don''t marry that woman, it should be compensation to Yuying. When your feelings can be confirmed, at least wait until Yuying struggles before getting married, OK?"


    "No way!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Tong Kexin''s expression and thought for a long time before he said, "I said that if I get married three days later, I must marry!"


    "If I must object, can''t I stop you?" Tong Kexin see Ruan Haoyang so insist and identify the expression, but also some surprise, unwilling to ask Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "no matter who opposes, I will definitely marry her!"


    "But..." Tong Kexin pinched his fist and said to Ruan Haoyang, "Haoyang, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Haoyang, I always feel that you have become very unusual since you took that woman home from night seven years ago!"


    "What''s unusual?" Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help asking, and his face slipped a little on guard.


    Tong Kexin looked at Ruan Haoyang''s expression seriously, thought for a moment and then said: "he seems to have something to hide from me and refuse to tell me. My mother said to her heart, although I don''t like her very much, she is really good. "


    She said here, a little pause, looking at Ruan Haoyang a face seriously said: "but, she such a woman, also can''t let you like to such a point, for her, you can almost regardless of everything to get married, this is not like you, you will not be emotional."

 C492

    Tong Kexin carefully and carefully observed Ruan Haoyang''s expression and continued: "we had agreed that we should let them compete fairly to decide who to marry finally. Finally, you agreed, but I don''t know why You suddenly make up your mind to get married in three days'' time, regardless of other people''s opposition. "


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment, looked at Tong Kexin and said seriously: "Mom, if I don''t marry her soon, maybe she will follow Ji Tianxi!"


    Ji Tianxi loves Jiangsu and Anhui too much, and Jiangsu and Anhui are too beautiful and excellent, so He must marry Jiangsu and Anhui as soon as possible, so as not to let Ji Tianxi have any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He knew what the feelings of Jiangsu and Anhui had for themselves, and he also knew that if they delayed it, they would not even give up the last excuse and turn to Ji Tianxi''s arms!


    Even if Su Wan married Ji Tianxi, there is a saying that is right. Maybe it is better to get married with Ruan Haoyang. However, Ji''s second young master robbed Ruan Haoyang''s fiancee. Such a sensational news, as long as they get married, may be even more sensational.


    As long as the goal is achieved, Jiangsu and Anhui may prefer to marry Ji Tianxi.


    He can''t allow this to happen, so He needs to be quick, quick, quick!


    "Ding Dong -" was between the two mother and son, the door of the operating room was opened. Tong Kexin and Ruan Haoyang rushed to meet him. Looking at the tired surgeon, he asked, "doctor, what''s the matter? How''s it going? "


    "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best!" The doctor took the mask on his face and the gloves on his head. He looked at Ruan Haoyang and Tong Kexin apologetically and said, "adults are safe, children I can''t keep it! "


    Although they had been prepared for this, they could not help but look at each other with a painful look on their faces.


    "You want to be more open!" The doctor nodded and said to the doctor, "now the patient needs to rest. Don''t spend too long visiting. Let the patient have a good rest."


    "OK..." Tong Kexin and Ruan Haoyang looked at each other with a disappointed look. They both sighed a long time and expressed disappointment.


    ***


    "Tianxi, what''s going on? Why would you be with Yuying, why would Yuying fall down? " On the other side, Su Wan followed Tianxi into his car. Su Wan asked Ji Tianxi in a puzzled way. His eyes were full of astonishment. It seemed that he could not believe that such a thing would happen.


    "Little thing, don''t ask me..." Ji Tianxi seems very tired, tired to the back of the chair cushion, hands covered his face, knead, seems to be very uncomfortable.


    "Tianxi, tell me, I don''t believe you will do it to Yuying!" The luxury saloon car is very stable and quiet even when it is moving. After Jiangsu and Anhui pondering for a moment, the sound slowly rings in the compartment.


    Ji Tianxi slowly opened his eyes, some unexpected look at Jiangsu and Anhui: "do you really think so?"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little suspicious of you just now. You always trusted me so much. It''s just the situation at that time Because the thing happened too suddenly, is in the scene again, I can''t help but believe Yuying''s words. "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ji Tianxi shook his head. "You can believe me now, don''t you?"


    Su and WAN were moved by Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, can you tell me what happened at that time?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly fell silent and did not say a word for a long time.


    "At first, I thought that you were for me, so that I could marry Ruan Haoyang smoothly and quickly, so I came up with the idea of taking away the life of Yuying''s baby, but later I thought You can''t do such a vicious thing even for me Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi with fixed eyes and asked seriously. She didn''t want to miss any suspicious expression on Ji Tianxi''s face.


    "I..." Ji Tianxi held a glass of lemonade in his hand, frowned tightly, and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui seriously, as if there was something difficult to say.


    After a long silence, he asked Ji Tianxi: "Tianxi, you What''s up? Is there anything you can''t tell me yet


    After listening to Su Wan''s words, Ji Tianxi turned his eyes to Su Wan again. After a long silence, he could not help asking Su Wan: "Wan''er, if I told you that Yuying was not pregnant at all, would you believe it?"


    "What?" After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su and WAN couldn''t help but turn pale. His face completely changed. He looked at Ruan Haoyang in disbelief and forgot to close his chin.


    "I know I say it, and you won''t believe it!" Seeing Su Wan''s expression like this, Ji Tianxi couldn''t help but say something disheartened.

 C493

    "Tianxi..." Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t believe you, I just feel very surprised."


    "Well Do you believe me? " Ji Tianxi''s eyes brightened and he could not help but grasp Su Wan and ask.


    Su Wan frowned and did not speak.


    In my mind, I just think of all kinds of performance of Yuying since so many days.


    Yu Ying''s acting skills are undoubtedly very good, even Ruan Haoyang has never doubted for such a long time.


    Only yesterday, when she was on the 35th floor of the Empire State Building, Yuying was held by ah Lian. At that time, she had a little suspicion.


    At that time, Yuying was just clinging to a Lian''s arm, but she didn''t touch her abdomen. At that time, the situation was very dangerous. She didn''t think of so much at all. She just thought that Yuying would be ok if she was safe.


    Now think about it in turn, if it was not for Jiangsu and Anhui pregnant, met a Lian like things, Yuying is really a little flaw will not show.


    "I believe you, I I think it''s a little strange. Yuying is too strange to come here! " "And Haoyang once said that with Yuying It was the night of our engagement, and he didn''t remember what he did or said at that time! "


    Ji Tianxi listened to Su Wan finish and thought for a long time. He suddenly changed his face and said, "that''s probably true. Ruan Haoyang is such a cautious person. Even if he is really drunk, he can''t do anything by himself. He has no impression at all."


    "I feel strange, too, but Does Haoyang really not know that Yuying''s child may be fake Su Wan said strangely, at least in her opinion, Ruan Haoyang never showed any doubt about Yuying.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Ruan Haoyang, who is so smart, how can he not know the context of the matter?


    "Yes, do you remember what he said before we left?" Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked seriously.


    "Which sentence?" Su Wan asked.


    Ji Tianxi said: "he said I just told you to get out of here, but I won''t miss the wedding, and I won''t be let go


    Su Wan said, "remember this sentence."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I feel Ruan Haoyang does not mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Su Wan asked.


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Tianxi, at that time You and Yu Ying exactly what happened, why do you suspect that Yu Ying is false pregnancy? And How on earth did she fall into the water


    Ji Tianxi said: "at that time When Ruan Haoyang proposed to you, I went there alone, feeling a little depressed, so I hid in a corner... "


    When Ji Tianxi said this, his voice was very uncomfortable. It seemed that he didn''t want to say these words, and it was difficult to speak.


    He continued: "after hiding there for a while, I heard someone running over crying. Seeing the shadow of Yuying, I didn''t care. The place where I sat was very secret. She didn''t expect that someone would be there, crying. I saw her smashing her abdomen in the dark and said "It''s you who don''t strive for success. If you really have children, that would be great." I heard it and was very surprised. I couldn''t help sighing and was discovered by Yuying


    "And then?" Ji Tianxi said vividly, which made the atmosphere very tense. Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but step forward and looked at Ji Tianxi with wide eyes.


    Ji Tianxi said: "then? Then I came out. She saw that it was me, and her face changed dramatically. She asked me what I heard. I was in a bad mood at that time. She remembered that she also wanted to cooperate with me to let you marry Ruan Haoyang. She wanted to help you, so as not to have any problems in your marriage with Ruan Haoyang. She said, "you were not pregnant." she knew that I knew the truth She pulled my hand and pushed it forward, and I fell into the pool. I didn''t know what kind of tricks she was playing. Seeing who she was, she jumped down to save people. When she fell down the pool, Ruan Haoyang, who came along with her, saw her. At that time, she took my head and pushed it towards herself. Other people looked like Just think I pushed her! "


    Su Wan''s face changed: "I see It seems that Yuying may not be pregnant, otherwise it is impossible to be so guilty and hurt her child to jump into the water


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "I think so too."


    "But According to you, it''s not good for you to have witnesses! " Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "not necessarily!"


    "Why not? The witness was Ruan Haoyang, because I He already hates you The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui went down.

 C494

    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "at that time, I saw Ruan Haoyang, but Yuying didn''t see it. You remember when you came over, Yuying insisted that I pushed her down. You insisted that you ordered me. Did you ask her if there was evidence, could anyone see it, and she couldn''t say anything?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, yes, I heard that."


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you think about it, why doesn''t Ruan Haoyang say he saw it? What about the video? "


    "Yes, why?" Su Wan was also very strange: "if you take Ruan Haoyang as a person, he will certainly not help you live and cover you up. The only possibility is He has some other reasons. Maybe those who are willing are about Yuying! "


    Ji Tianxi heavily nodded: "you are right, it must be like this!"


    Ji Tianxi took a heavy breath, looked at Su Wan and said, "I think things may change. Now Only wait


    Looking at the time, Su and Wan said, "it''s better to Let''s go to the hospital later. "


    "You go, I won''t go!" Ji Tianxi said: "I want to check something."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan asked curiously.


    "I''m going to check what was captured in the video of the reception to see if it''s good for Yuying. I''m also going to check the doctor in charge of Yuying. If she''s really not pregnant, a doctor will help her hide it. The blood left between her legs at that time is not fake!"


    Su Wan nodded: "because of this, I believe it. When you say it, you are very surprised."


    Ji Tianxi said, "let''s split up."


    ***


    in the hospital.


    "Auntie, I want some chicken soup. Can you go back and make it for me yourself?" Yu Ying a face pale and fragile look to Tong Kexin said.


    "I''ll send it from the servant!" Tong Kexin looked at Yu Ying uneasily and said.


    "No, auntie, I want to talk to Haoyang alone!" Yu Ying Tao.


    "Well All right Tong Kexin took a look at Yuying, and then looked at Ruan Haoyang, and went out.


    In the ward, it was quiet.


    Yuying''s eyes have been looking at Ruan Haoyang, seems to be waiting for him to open his mouth, but for a long time, Ruan Haoyang didn''t mean to open his mouth. Yuying had to say first: "Haoyang, do you really want to hold a wedding?"


    "Well!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    "But..." Yu Ying bit her lip and looked at Ruan Haoyang reluctantly and said, "Ji Tianxi can''t push me into the water. It must be Wan''er. Even if she didn''t instruct her, Ji Tianxi must know that she has that mind."


    "She''s not that kind of person!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Yuying, and his eyes were all cold and cold: "Su Wan, she is not such a vicious woman."


    "Haoyang, you..." Yu Ying seems very sad: "do you really like her?"


    "No!" Ruan Haoyang''s face was cold, and he positively denied: "I have never liked her!"


    "Then you..." Yuying face unwilling, eyes rolling down, non-stop tears.


    "Why don''t you like it Yu Ying does not understand to ask a way.


    "Because she is my woman, only my woman!" Ruan Haoyang replied strangely.


    "Haoyang, you..." Yu Ying looked at the outside: "is it related to Wan''er''s blood, so you want to..."


    "Shut up!" Ruan Haoyang heard the voice of Yuying, suddenly the cold eyes shot past, drank a light, Yuying immediately shut down, a word did not dare to say!


    "Yuying, I cherish the feelings between us. Don''t take blood as an example, if If you want to see me again Ruan Haoyang looked at Yuying, a word, voice and expression on the cold some frightening.


    "Haoyang..." Yu Ying''s tone was choked, and she looked at Ruan Haoyang stubbornly: "if I said If I say I won''t let you marry Wan''er, I won''t even agree to die? "


    "Then I have to get married!" Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t want to have more trouble, Ji Tianxi It''s too much of a threat. "


    "Don''t you realize it until now?" Yu Ying sneered: "or do you think What do I know that is the biggest threat to you? "


    Ruan Hao Yang coldly swept Yu Ying: "Yu Ying, do you want to tell my secret?"


    Yuying shook her head: "Haoyang, I don''t want to hurt you, but If you have to marry Wan''er, I''ll Then I''ll make a deal with you. If you want me not to say it, unless you stop the wedding, or... "


    "Or you will tell Grandma that Wan''er''s blood belongs to uncle, right?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was cold and his tone was cold.

 C495

    "Yes Yuying was scared, but her eyes bravely met her: "if you have to marry Wan''er, I''ll have to bet. If you really attach importance to this secret, don''t do it!"


    "Yuying, if you want to say it, just say it!" Ruan Haoyang suddenly stood up and did not take a look. His eyes just looked at the scenery outside the window: "if you really want us to become enemies and want me to lose everything I have now, you can go and say it, I will never stop it!"


    After finishing his clothes, he turned around and walked out the door: "but I will do the wedding, I will do it!"


    He said, went to the door to open the door, light said: "have a good rest, also think about it!"


    "Bang --" then he closed the door and walked quickly to a secret corner. Suddenly, he picked up a phone and dialed a number: "look at Yuying, if she gets along with grandma alone..."


    ***


    "Haoyang, why do you treat me like this? Do you really love her so much?" Yuying looked at Ruan Haoyang so resolutely turned around and closed the door. She bit her teeth tightly and said with indignation on her face.


    "You don''t admit that you love her, in fact I''m afraid that''s not what you think in your mind for a long time Yuying''s eyes keep rolling down tears, looking at Ruan Haoyang''s back, tears unconsciously cut down the cheek, so heartbroken


    "You know I won''t hurt you. Why do you have to say such a cruel thing?" Yu Ying long sigh, looking at the direction of the door, said: "since can''t stop you Then I will stop the bride, let her marry you, let her come back to regret, then you Will you die? "


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock at the door, which interrupted Yu Ying''s thinking immediately.


    She hastily restrained tears, heart way, is Ruan Haoyang gone and returned?


    Heart a joy, wipe away tears, let his face with a smile: "come in!"


    The door was pushed open, the people who came in, but let Yu Ying''s face sink down, said coldly: "what do you come to do?"


    "Yuying, I''ll take a look at you!" Su Wan saw the obvious disgust on Yu Ying''s face. He took a step forward and said in a low voice.


    "Come and see me?" Yu Ying eyebrow a pick: "come to see my joke?"


    Su Wan looked at Yu Ying''s cheek, very pale and sad. Although there were no tears on her face, her eyes were still wet. Obviously, she had just cried.


    Su and WAN could not bear to look at Yuying and asked, "what about Yuying, Haoyang? Why don''t you stay here with you! "


    Yu Ying hummed: "are you looking for Hao Yang?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "Yuying, your body How''s it going? "


    Asked here, with some trial, sad Yu Ying but can''t hear, mercilessly turned to look at Su Wan and said: "the child dropped, you happy?"


    "Yuying..." Although with Ji Tianxi suspected that Yuying''s child was not his own, but Su Wan''s heart was still a little bottomless: "you don''t feel sad, you are still so young, there will be children again in the future!"


    Said here, Yu Ying''s tears can''t help but flow down: "you are about to marry Haoyang, can I still be pregnant?"


    "You You''ll meet a better man Su Wan couldn''t help saying.


    "Better men?" Su and WAN couldn''t help but sneer: "you know, I don''t like others at all. I never like others."


    "Yuying, don''t do this!"


    "Su Wan, you can''t marry Haoyang!" Yu Ying suddenly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, a sad face said.


    "Yuying, this is Haoyang''s decision. You know, I have to marry Haoyang!" Jiangsu and Anhui replied.


    "No, I won''t allow it!" Yuying said with a positive face.


    "I''m afraid it''s not your turn to allow..." Said Su Wan.


    "If you must marry Haoyang Unless you want to see Ji Tianxi in trouble Yu Ying Tao.


    "What?" Su Wan was surprised.


    "The video of the dance was very clear. Ji Tianxi pushed me down the pool with his own hands!" Yu Ying said.


    "Why should I believe you?" Su Wan looks indifferent to say, Yu Ying can even pretend to be pregnant, how to know this kind of thing is true, is not bluffing her?


    "Don''t believe You can ask Ji Tianxi, I believe he should also see the video at this time! " The smile on Yu Ying''s face suddenly stagnated and became cold: "don''t believe it, you can call him now and ask him about it!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are speechless.

 C496

    She knows, at this time, Yu Ying is absolutely impossible to spread this kind of lie which is exposed at any time!


    "If you insist on marrying Haoyang Then, I''ll have to trade with you for the safety of Tianxi! " Yu Ying looks at Su Wan, a face serious say.


    "Yuying, you..." As soon as Su Wan''s face changed, he looked at Yuying seriously and inconceivably: "how can you use the safety of Tianxi You know that you didn''t do it to you. Don''t you Can a woman really become a madman or a killer for love? "


    "It''s natural to kill for my life. It''s my child that I sacrificed!" Yuying said positively.


    "You..." Su Wan said angrily.


    "Woman, you go out!" During the standoff between the two people, Ruan Haoyang''s voice came from the door. They looked back in surprise. They didn''t know when, Ruan Haoyang had already stood at the door and looked at them coldly.


    "Haoyang, when did you come back?" Yu Ying''s face is a little flustered, bite a lip to see to Ruan Hao Yang, surprised ask a way.


    "I didn''t leave at all. I just went out to make a phone call." Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    "You..."


    "Woman, if you don''t go back so late, do you want to hang out with Ji Tianxi?" Ruan Haoyang coldly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui: "last night, I don''t go home, but there is no next time, today, go back early!"


    "But..." Looking at Xiang Yuying, Su Wan looks like she wants to talk but stops.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Tianxi will be OK!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    "You..."


    "I mean what I say!" Ruan Haoyang seems to be able to see through her mind in general, cold and serious said.


    "Do you really mean what you say?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked again.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow I will take you to choose the most beautiful wedding dress and wait for my bride to be at ease!" Ruan Haoyang certainly looked at Su Wan and said.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling in his heart, which was called moving. "Good."


    ***


    "Haoyang, you..." Yuying listened to the footsteps of Jiangsu and Anhui, and looked at Ruan Haoyang with a puzzled face: "why do you want to tell Wan''er to let Ji Tianxi go? He is the chief culprit of hurting children. Have you connived Wan''er to such a point that his friends are more important than our children''s lives? "


    "Yuying, you are a smart man, you should know that I never do anything that I am not sure about!" Ruan Haoyang took a look at Yuying: "you know me for so many years, and have been working with me. Why didn''t you learn this?"


    "You..." Yu Ying is puzzled.


    "Ji Tianxi didn''t push you at all!" Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    "Haoyang, what are you talking about? Do you really believe they don''t believe me? You can watch the video! " Yu Ying''s face changed for a while.


    "No video!" Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "That''s not fair to me!" Yu Ying a face discontented and unconvinced said.


    "No, it''s not unfair, because I saw it!" Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "What?" Yu Ying''s face changed and he was surprised to see Ruan Haoyang.


    "I was standing behind you, seeing the truth with my own eyes!" Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "Haoyang, you..." Yu Ying''s face was blue and white.


    "Although I went a little late, the truth of the matter I still see it. " Ruan Haoyang said: "I didn''t appear until you fell into the water. In fact I''ve seen it for a long time. "


    "Haoyang, you, you, you..." Yu Ying can''t believe: "you see me fall into the water, also do not come out to help?"


    "I just want you to finish the play, not to embarrass you too much!" Ruan Haoyang said one word at a time: "Yuying, I''ve always given you face. You don''t have children at all. What''s the matter with falling into the water? What''s more, the pool is so shallow that it won''t drown you! "


    "Haoyang, you I... " "How can you say I don''t have a child? Where does my blood come from? You see me bleeding... "


    "Yuying, I don''t know how your blood came from. I don''t know whether you are really pregnant or bribed the doctor, but Even if you are really pregnant, that child is not mine. I''m afraid it''s another man''s! "


    "Haoyang, how can you say that?" Yu Ying''s face appeared a trace of fear, a face surprised and can''t believe to see Ruan Haoyang, but a little on the face, began to appear the expression of fear.


    "Because that night I didn''t touch you at all Ruan Haoyang''s ink pupil tightly wrung at Yu Ying''s cheek, a word a meal, extremely clear said.

 C497

    "Haoyang, what are you talking about?" Yu Ying''s face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help climbing up from the bed.


    "I mean, I didn''t touch you that night!" Ruan Haoyang also regardless of Yuying is really did not hear, or is not willing to accept this fact, word by word said.


    "How could it be? That night, we were, we were..." Yu Ying hesitated. Speaking of words, it seemed that she was not so sure and calm just now. Her face began to fear!


    She knows that she knows very well the result of cheating Ruan Haoyang. After knowing him for so many years, Yuying naturally knows his style and character most clearly!


    More know the threat of Ruan Haoyang people, what will be the result!


    "Do you want me to be so clear?" Ruan Haoyang''s indifferent smile slowly climbed up his cheek: "just because you know about Wan''er''s blood, I think you have taken care of yue''er for so many years and are afraid of your face. Do you really think I Ruan Haoyang is so stupid?"


    "You How do you know that? " Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s expression, Yuying knows that her lying will only make her more disgusted, and no longer denies it, but she is unwilling to do so.


    "I haven''t touched you, can I not know? No matter how well you disguise, I can find out! " Ruan Haoyang said.


    No one knew that he had never been a woman before, but he had never touched any woman since the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in six years.


    Until six years later, Jiangsu and Anhui provinces appeared again, so Yu Ying''s lies, Ruan Haoyang naturally very easy to expose.


    But he will never care, because he knows the mind of Yuying, Yuying is not a bad person, just fell in love with a person who should not love.


    "Haoyang, yes, I''m sorry, I, I..." Seeing that the matter was exposed, Yuying immediately turned her head and looked at Ruan Haoyang. All on her cheek were apologies and remorse: "I just because I love you, I I don''t dare to do it again! "


    "If you want to talk to grandma, go ahead. Anyway I must have a wedding with Wan''er! " Ruan Haoyang said, standing up and going out: "I''m going home first, you have a good rest!"


    "Haoyang..." Yu Ying suddenly stood up: "I''m sorry I, since I have been exposed by you, what face do I have lying here? "


    "Where do you want to go Ruan Haoyang turned his head and asked.


    "I''m not going to talk to grandma!" The expression on Yu Ying''s face became particularly ugly: "aunt there I will also explain clearly that I will clean up the troubles I have caused myself! "


    "Well!" Ruan Hao Yang heart is not from a pine, but early bamboo in the chest!


    "Grandma always wanted to travel around the world, and she always attached great importance to me. Before your wedding I''ll go out with my grandmother and travel around the world Yu Ying said: "grandma is not in, you want to do something, it is more convenient!"


    Ruan Haoyang looked back in surprise: "Yuying, you..."


    "Haoyang, don''t say anything!" Yuying buried her head and took a deep breath: "grandma would like to attend your wedding, but she will feel guilty for it. I will tell my grandmother that after seeing you into church On the plane, my grandmother will understand that I don''t want to see the wedding ceremony. If I accompany her, she will travel around the world at ease


    "So..."


    "Then it''s decided!" Yuying as if a nobody, slowly get up from the bed, wear good clothes.


    "Yuying, in fact, I don''t blame you!" Ruan Hao Yang rare some guilt, looking at Yu Ying said.


    "I know!" Yu Ying''s face is bitter smile, suddenly a serious look at Ruan Haoyang said: "Haoyang, I go, I don''t know how long it will take to come back, maybe a few months, maybe a few years, maybe occasionally will come back, just remember If you get hurt, if Wan''er leaves you, or When you find that she is not as good as me, I can come back at any time. I will be waiting for you anywhere in the world, waiting for you to let me come back to you. I don''t care about retreating and seeking the second place! "


    Yu Ying''s cheek is full of tears, Ruan Haoyang can see, Yuying is the truth.


    Some people''s love is so extreme, like Shen Mengyao, some people''s love will be very great, just like Yuying.


    * * *


    The affair of Yu Ying is just like a danger without disturbance, which is solved in such a calm environment.


    She guessed right as expected. Taking advantage of Ruan''s pity for her, Mrs. Ruan decided to accompany her to fulfill her wish. Smart she and Tong Kexin may know the truth, but who will blame him for such a woman as Yuying?


    After knowing the truth, Su and WAN asked Ji Tianxi not to investigate Yuying''s responsibility, and Ji Tianxi naturally would not pursue it.

 C498

    In the past three days, Ruan Haoyang, like a perfect fiance, held a wedding with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces every day. He was afraid that Ji Tianxi would have a little chance to take advantage of it.


    In recent days, the major news reports are crazy about Ruan Haoyang''s wedding with Jiangsu and Anhui. The guests who received the wedding invitation were all very surprised.


    Anyway, this wedding It''s ready. It''s just one form short.


    ***


    Jiangsu and Anhui sat nervously in the hotel, waiting for the bridegroom to greet him.


    Although it''s just a deal, it''s her wedding. How many weddings can a woman have? Su Wan, who was sitting on the bride for the first time, was naturally nervous in his heart, accompanied by a little expectation, and nervously wriggled his gloves that had already been worn in his hands.


    The makeup artist looked at the nervous Su Wan in the mirror, shook her shoulder and said with a smile, "honey, you are the most beautiful bride I have seen for so long. Don''t be nervous!"


    "I, I''m not nervous, I''m not nervous!" Jiangsu and Anhui huff and puff said.


    "You go out first." Behind him, Ruan Yue, wearing a small suit, carried his hands behind him and whispered, "I have a few words to tell the bride!"


    "Yes, young master!" The crowd retreated one by one and quieted down in the spacious presidential suite.


    "Mom, are you nervous?" Ruan Yue turned to Su Wan and asked nervously.


    "Yes, I am..."


    "Don''t worry. Although my father is very handsome, no one will compete with you for the bridegroom on this occasion." Ruan Yue said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you are married to my father, can you guarantee that you will not leave me casually and manage your relationship with him seriously?" Ruan Yue asked, always feel a little uneasy, always feel that something will happen.


    Su Wan nodded: "my mother promised you, I will!" Even if he found his brother, Su Wan would not divorce Ruan Haoyang for Ruan Yue.


    "That''s good!" Ruan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, as if thinking of something in general, and anxiously frowned: "no, you Will uncle Tianxi come to rob the bride


    "Don''t worry." Su Wan chuckled: "Tianxi said that today will not attend the wedding."


    "That''s good!" Ruan Yue breathed a sigh of relief again, and suddenly heard a noise and noise outside. Ruan Yue said with a surprise smile: "the bridegroom is coming, and dad is coming to pick you up!"


    ***


    in the largest church in Binhai City, a world-famous luxury wedding is slowly starting.


    Every place is luxurious. Every design is as small as a balloon, and every petal is carefully selected. There is no mistake.


    However, in three days, Ruan Haoyang can arrange so well, which is indeed Ruan Haoyang.


    All the guests in the church were watching, and saw a long line of wedding cars slowly driving to the church, stopped!


    "Grandma, they got out of the car!" Yu Ying with simple luggage, said to Mrs. Ruan.


    "Yes, I got out of the car. I got out of the car..." Ruan old lady clapped Yuying''s hand and saw her sadness from the bottom of her eyes: "it''s time for us to get on the plane, let''s go!"


    On the other side of the car, Ruan Haoyang''s straight white suit makes the people more and more handsome. The snow-white color makes his skin color softer and softer. Instead of the usual solemnity, people can see that it gives birth to a kind of intimacy and reduces the usual fear.


    Today, even with a smile on his face, the women on the scene did not see Ruan Haoyang. They all looked shyly at the past and thought with envy and resentment in their hearts that such an excellent and rich man would marry like this today. What a pity!


    Just as people were thinking about what life the bride would be, Su and WAN slowly got out of the car, led by Ruan Haoyang, and walked slowly towards the red carpet of the church over there.


    The simple wedding dress has no repeated modeling, but her figure and face are set off perfectly. Her slender neck is leaking out, and her jewelry is not much, but it is more noble and moving.


    Those present could not help thinking that only such a beauty could make Ruan Haoyang, a man of this kind, make up his mind to get married. Those envious and resentful women finally looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with admiration and no longer disdain.


    Both of them were at a jealous pace towards the priest who had already been waiting, with a perfect smile on their faces and a slight tension.


    Two lonely hearts, now is so close, is no longer defensive and indifferent


    "Wedding begins!" When the voice of deliberation came, the pastor raised his loving smile and looked at the two men and said, "Mr. Ruan Haoyang, would you like to marry Miss Su Wan as your wife, whether you are poor or rich, healthy or ill?"


    "I will!" Ruan Haoyang''s ink pupil tightly twisted at Jiangsu and Anhui. The look in his eyes made Su Wan stunned for a moment. It was just a transaction. Was it necessary for him to be so serious?


    "Miss Su Wan, would you like to marry Ruan Haoyang first as a wife, regardless of poverty or wealth, health or disease?"Looking at the minister''s kind smile, Su Wan felt relieved. Her long, trailing skirt covered her long legs. She looked at Ruan Yue on one side and then looked at Ruan Haoyang. She seemed to have made a great determination and said, "I will!"

 C499

    "I declare in the name of God that if there are no relatives or guests to oppose, you will be legally bound..."


    "No!"


    A quiet thunder burst out of the door of the church.


    The eyes of all the guests turned back, and a young man''s figure was faintly standing in the afterglow of amazement. Under the black and white light, the figure just slowly walked out of the threshold and appeared in the public view.


    The man said again, "I''m against it." European style wedding, as long as there is opposition, the priest can not declare the lover to be a legal couple!


    "Who are you?"


    The priest''s glasses seem to fall off. He has presided over hundreds of weddings and said the same wedding vows hundreds of times. But today is the first time that he has the courage to appear at the wedding site and openly put forward his opposition to the marriage. Usually, this only appears in movies.


    He took a furtive glance at the bridegroom.


    The groom''s expression was calm, and he didn''t even look at the door.


    He seems to be the only one who is not surprised and shocked in the whole wedding. He seems to be an alien


    The priest knew that the bridegroom was the most terrible person in the wedding.


    And the young man who suddenly appeared


    "Oh. Amen, May almighty God bless that his hands and feet can be taken back. " The priest has begun to pray


    He seemed to have seen the scene of this bold young man tortured out of shape with his hands and feet broken


    "Who are you?"


    Su Wan followed the minister and asked.


    Beautiful even God will suffocate Jiangsu and Anhui is undoubtedly the absolute heroine of today''s wedding, there is no doubt. But she was the most astonished person in the wedding, because suddenly appeared this person who opposed the wedding, she had never met.


    "A stranger." The young man replied frankly, "I don''t know the groom or the bride, but I''m against the wedding!"


    Amazing words!


    Priests, relatives, guests, bridegroom and bride Almost everyone looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared, this strange stranger.


    He was absolutely amazing.


    The bridegroom''s face was gloomy, but before he opened his mouth, some young and hot tempered youths among his relatives, friends and guests were furious and scolded the stranger who suddenly appeared to disturb the situation, and even wanted to hit people.


    The stranger was not afraid, but came in calmly.


    Step by step, swaggering in.


    Only two steps away from the bride and groom did he stop.


    Around, began to become silent.


    Quiet, the ultimate quiet makes the originally noisy festive scene instantly become extremely quiet, everyone is staring at this dramatic scene.


    Su Wan said, "who are you?"


    She looked at the uninvited guest carefully. She was just an ordinary young man in his twenties. There was no murderous look on her face, but some naive appearance. It seems to be a passer-by who accidentally intrudes in.


    Strange man: "are you the bride?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    The stranger asked, "your name is Su Wan?"


    Su Wan nodded again and asked curiously, "I should not know you. Why do you know my name?"


    Strange man: "since your name is Su Wan, that''s right! That means I didn''t find the wrong person or come to the wrong place. "


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was cold in his eyes, and was even more suspicious. All the wedding guests were paying attention to this sudden change. As a bridegroom, Ruan Haoyang said nothing, which made Jiangsu and Anhui a little strange.


    Another look at Ruan Haoyang''s son behind him. The boy is also looking at the uninvited guest with a gloomy face. His murderous spirit is awe inspiring


    It is like father, like son, same gloomy, same belly black


    The stranger added, "you can''t get married!"


    Su Wan said, "Sir, today is my wedding. Wedding is the most important day for a woman. Why do you want to make trouble? If you can''t come up with a reasonable explanation, I don''t think so many guests and friends will let you off easily


    She focused on the guests and friends, and then secretly took a glance at Ruan Haoyang. If anything happens to this wedding Then all her thoughts were in vain. I''m afraid her brother''s news will be wasted!


    She doubts that this stranger was arranged by Ruan Haoyang?


    The idea is a bit absurd.


    Such as a startling glance flashed in the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui, but they thought it was not impossible. The wedding was proposed by Ruan Haoyang, saying it was for the headlines of the world''s newspapers tomorrow. So it is reasonable to arrange a stranger''s episode to add some strong material.


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang in disbelief, but his gloomy and murderous face seemed to prove his innocence.


    Ruan Haoyang finally couldn''t help it.His delicate face suddenly flashed a lazy and sly smile. He stepped forward and patted the stranger on the shoulder: "boy, do you know what day it is today?"


    The stranger nodded: "your wedding day."

 C500

    Ruan Haoyang said again, "do you know where this is?"


    Strange humanity: "church."


    "Do you know who I am Ruan Haoyang then asked, voice as lazy and gentle.


    "No I don''t know. "


    The stranger shook his head.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly sighed and said, "that''s a pity. I really hope your family bought life insurance for you!"


    Strange humanity: "why?"


    "Assistant Yin!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly had a cold drink.


    Among the wedding guests, a man in a suit and a suit came out in a hurry. He was one of Ruan Haoyang''s most trusted confidants, assistant Yin. Most of the guests present knew him.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Take this gentleman to the VIP room." "VIP room" three words, strong ink and heavy color, hard to accentuate the tone.


    "Yes


    Assistant Yin understands. He followed Ruan Haoyang for many years, and naturally knew what Ruan Haoyang meant.


    Ruan Haoyang had a very bad temper and was cold and evil. He always killed and killed everything and showed no mercy.


    However, in the shopping malls, even if the straightforward characters such as Ruan Haoyang are not suitable for on-the-spot anger, they need to maintain a certain public image. At this time, the importance of the code is obvious.


    The VIP room is one of the whispers between Ruan Haoyang and assistant Yin.


    Ruan''s family started as a community, and naturally had close contact with the community forces. Whenever he offends Ruan Haoyang, and Ruan Haoyang is inconvenient to appear in person, assistant Yin will give the difficult matters to those people in the community to deal with.


    Ruan Haoyang want a person silent from the world news, will let Yin assistant take him to the VIP room!


    "Slow down!"


    Su Wan heart a Lin, Ruan Haoyang this guy, is really angry!


    If he was furious on the spot and beat the strange boy to seven meat and eight vegetables, it would be fine, nothing to say. But if Ruan Haoyang is so calm and calm, he must be really angry, and very angry!


    How could he be so angry?


    Isn''t this strange boy he''s looking for to add more material?


    Didn''t he arrange it?


    Su Wan was even more surprised and asked, "Sir, why do you want to stop our wedding?"


    The stranger said, "I''m just being asked."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "entrusted by others?" In this way, it is even more strange. Jiangsu and Anhui could not figure out who would do such a thing.


    "Entrusted?"


    When Ruan Haoyang heard these four words, he was obviously very shocked. His deep eyes suddenly jumped out of a murderous spirit. He looked at every wedding guest as carefully as electricity, as if the person behind the scenes was mixed in the guests. Otherwise, why send a clown?


    The stranger didn''t seem to know the aura of Ruan Haoyang, and a chill came.


    He suddenly took something out of his pocket, clenched his fist, and got close to Su and WAN.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Haoyang sneered and stopped in front of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Stranger: "I just want her to see what I have in my hand!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "open your hand and she will see it!"


    Strange humanity: "that person explained, can only give the bride a person to see!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "then you go back and tell that person, if you have something to do with yourself, don''t be a thousand year old son of a bitch! Read that you are just a clown instructed by others. Today the young master is in a good mood and let you go. You can go


    The stranger was about to leave, but he hesitated for a moment, then turned back and said, "Su Wan, if you don''t look at it, you will regret it!"


    Ruan Hao Yang angrily scolded: "go away!"


    At this time, Ruan Haoyang''s temper completely came out.


    Since the other side is just a pawn, he doesn''t need to kill.


    "Wait a minute." The thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly opened their mouth to keep the stranger.


    Ruan Haoyang said unhappily, "woman, what do you want to do?"


    With a smile, he said, "it''s OK to see what it is."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t listen to his nonsense! He is a boring clown Ruan Haoyang was very angry at the moment. How to say that although he proposed the wedding first, Su and WAN tried their best to fight for it. How could he listen to this man''s trouble at this time?


    Su and WAN thought for a while, and then whispered, "I want to insist..."


    She said this very quietly, in addition to the recent Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue, no one else can hear. There is no doubt that this is the Jiangsu and Anhui to save face for Ruan Haoyang to step down.


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was a little angry, but today is the day of great joy, so he tried to resist his anger, then turned his back and acquiesced in the request of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Son SuYue, also immediately turned around!


    Su Wan said with a smile, "Sir, please step forward and speak."The stranger came to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said, "now I am the only one who can see it. Please open your hand."


    "Good."


    The stranger said, opened his hand, and then he clenched his fist like lightning again and shrank back!


    "Ah --"


    and

 C501

    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    For a moment, she seemed to be struck by thunder.


    There is a sense of whirling around the world. The whole world of Buddha is in a dark state


    The stranger said, "the man asked me to bring you a message. Don''t get married today. He will wait for you at the telephone booth at 77 Hongqi Road. " With that, he turned to leave.


    "Catch him!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly drank.


    Several security guards rushed up and surrounded the strange boy.


    Su Wan said, "let him go! It''s none of his business! "


    Several security guards all look at Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Hao is so angry that he doesn''t say a word. It''s a provocative act for Jiangsu and Anhui to openly contradict him!


    He didn''t speak, and several security guards didn''t know what to do. The strange boy took the opportunity to escape!


    Assistant Yin said, "young master, he is just a messenger. Let him go. It''s important to hold the wedding as soon as possible. Don''t delay the auspicious time. "


    Su Wan suddenly said, "the wedding is cancelled!"


    "What?"


    "Cancelled?"


    "Wedding cancelled?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Is the wedding going to be cancelled because a stranger suddenly appears at the wedding site?


    "Is the bride possessed?"


    "Why do you look at that thing in a stranger''s hand and it''s like you''re a different person."


    "What on earth did he show the bride?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an immediate uproar!


    All the people were whispering and talking.


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was longer than that of a horse: "Su Wan, do you know what you are talking about?" At the moment, his fire can burn the entire Pacific Ocean.


    Ruan Donghua came up and said, "what''s the matter? Why is the wedding cancelled? Don''t lose your temper. Let''s finish the wedding first. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it later! " At this time, he was the most competent parent of the Ruan family, and old Mrs. Ruan was not there. Besides Tong Kexin, the most senior parent in the family, naturally had the weight to mediate.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not buy it. They firmly said, "the wedding is cancelled!"


    "You say it again


    Under the flickering candle fire in the church, Ruan Haoyang''s face is extremely weird and cold


    And the colder atmosphere comes from Ruan Yue around Ruan Haoyang


    Su Wan helplessly looked at the crowd, at Ruan Haoyang and his son Thousands of pairs of burning eyes were staring at her, and each of them was placed on the Buddha. He wanted to burn a hole in her thin body, and the most painful thing for her was the hatred and coldness of her son''s eyes


    Su and WAN took a deep breath, raised his head, and resolutely and firmly said, "the wedding is cancelled!"


    "You cunt


    "Pa!" Ruan Haoyang slapped heavily on the face! A deep palm print immediately appeared on Su Wan''s cheek.


    "You lied to me again. You are not a good woman indeed!" Six year old Su Yue''s eyes are extremely sharp and cold.


    "I..."


    Su Wan held back his tears and pursed his lips: "I don''t know how to explain it now. But, cancel the wedding, that''s my decision! " She tried to be strong. She didn''t want to cry in front of hundreds of people. She had suffered so much. She had learned how to be strong and protect herself.


    "Cancel the wedding? Do you know how much time and energy was spent and how many guests were invited for such a grand wedding? Do you know how the cancellation of the wedding will affect Ruan Haoyang and Empire group? It can''t be impulsive Ruan Donghua was a competent uncle at this time, comforting the two angry people with all his heart.


    "Do you think so?" With that, Ruan Donghua took a look at Tong Kexin.


    Tongkexin, who was silent at this time, finally said: "you two have grown up. You are not children, and marriage is not a joke. Our elders won''t interfere with you, but you can''t make a fool of yourself. Jiangsu and Anhui, this time you are wrong. The wedding has come to this stage, you suddenly said cancel, do you think about the consequences? "


    "I I know I''m wrong... " Su and WAN had to admit their mistakes. She knew that this would hurt a lot of people and make Ruan''s family suffer great humiliation.


    "No one else! Let her go if she wants to go! " Ruan Haoyang suddenly drank, dark eyes suddenly showed sharp and cold, "you are a woman who does not know how to live or die. If you want to leave, no one will leave you! I''m Ruan Haoyang, only I dump others, no one can dump me. Now I declare that you are suspended! Go away


    His anger burned the whole church, hundreds of people present could feel his awe inspiring indifference and murderous spirit!


    Ruan Donghua suddenly said: "you two talk in private, we all went out first." After that, he and Tong Kexin greet all the guests together, and friends leave the church for the time being.


    There are only Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang left in such a large church.


    The atmosphere, the cold release of Buddha is the cold weather in the Arctic.Between Ruan Haoyang''s eyebrows, there was a cold and distant feeling, and the corners of his lips trembled slightly, lingering with a bit of chilling air


    He was obviously never so angry!

 C502

    He''s completely pissed off!


    And people all over the world know that Ruan Haoyang was infuriated, which is absolutely a terrible and terrible thing!


    Su Wan took the lead in saying, "you can say what you want to say. I know you want to scold me, hit me, or even kill me! You can do whatever you want! "


    She spoke quietly and strangely. Maybe the relationship between her and Ruan Haoyang is not so deep-rooted, and this marriage is based on 90% lies and scams. But she knows Ruan Haoyang. At least, she is the only one who can enter the soul of Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes always look at Jiangsu and Anhui in a deep and dark way.


    Su Wan said, "if you don''t talk, I''ll go."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "if you want to go, you will never come back!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak, and seemed to express their acquiescence with silence.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "do you know, after you leave here, what are the consequences you have to face?"


    The peaceful way of Jiangsu and Anhui: "the masses betray their relatives!"


    Ruan Haoyang added heavily for her: "and your son''s eternal hatred, later I will never help you find Su Mingzhe again


    Su Wan gave a cold smile and said, "that boy I missed six years of his life. I will never miss his life in the future. If he wants to hate me, he will hate me. People often say that love and hate are just a line of difference. Who can tell what is love and what is hate


    Cold eyes, cold congealed her: "what is hate? What is love? Do you know what betrayal is? Look at the image of Jesus on the cross. Judas the traitor betrayed Jesus and killed him on the cross. Do you know what happened to Judas? The next day it was the feast of unleavened bread, and Judas the traitor hanged himself in the outskirts of Jerusalem. The body of Judas the traitor fell from a tree, and the body that fell to the ground burst out of his stomach and his intestines flowed out because of decay. "


    Su Wan said, "don''t say that again. I know I''m going to pay a price for this, a terrible price. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "what on earth is worth making you pay such a painful price?"


    Su Wan''s eyes were shining suddenly and he said, "brother!"


    Ruan Haoyang was surprised: "Su Mingzhe?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "isn''t he missing? I promise to help you find his whereabouts There was a satire in his eyes: "this wedding is also held to find him!"


    "Yes," he said. Our wedding is a deal. You told me that marrying you would be a sensational news in the world. I think it will be more sensational to be a runaway bride at your wedding? Tomorrow''s news will continue to cover the headlines. And I I''ve heard from my brother


    Ruan Hao Yang startled way: "just that kid is Su Mingzhe send come?"


    Su Wan shook his head, and a trace of sadness flashed on his face: "my brother and I had a wonderful relationship since childhood. If he knew I was married, he would come to my wedding to congratulate me, instead of sending a person to disturb my wedding."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "then how do you know the news of Su Mingzhe?"


    Su Wan said, "the stranger held a grasshopper in his hand, which my brother often made for me when I was a child. Only my brother and I know about it. "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "so, someone knows your brother''s whereabouts? And then threaten you? What is the meaning of the last sentence that the messenger brought to you? Let''s meet you at the telephone booth at 77 Hongqi Road? "


    Su Wan said, "it''s not a secret code. I don''t know what''s going on. But just go and see. "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "he said you will regret something if you don''t go. This is clearly a threat. And the purpose of the people behind the scenes is obviously to destroy our wedding, so this matter must not be so simple. You''d better not get involved in this matter. Let me deal with it. "


    Su Wan said, "no! You must not interfere! If this time, because you interfere and let me lose the news of my brother, I will hate you for a lifetime


    Ruan Hao Yang angrily said: "you..."


    He only scolded one word, and the words behind him could not be called out.


    He didn''t know how deep the feelings between Jiangsu and Anhui and Su Mingzhe were. Didn''t he use Su Mingzhe again and again to use or threaten Jiangsu and Anhui? And he is also very clear, the appearance of soft and beautiful Jiangsu and Anhui, is not just a beautiful vase, once she really determined things, she must adhere to it!


    Su Wan suddenly asked, "you..."


    "Me?"


    Ruan Haoyang was somewhat surprised by the sudden change of position of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Su Wan asked, "Why are you so angry? You''re not such an irascible person! Isn''t our marriage a deal? Why does canceling a wedding make you so angry? "


    "I I just No man can accept such a disgrace Ruan Haoyang''s words obviously have some mean of fierce, this excuse even he himself is difficult to convince himself.Really?

 C503

    Is it really just a matter of man''s face and dignity?


    If it''s just such a simple reason, why does his heart hurt so much? Why seems to be stabbed in the heart?


    Su Wan Jiao Yan waves a cold smile: "is it? If it has hurt your dignity so much, I feel sorry from the bottom of my heart. But if it''s just a matter of face, it''s easy to solve. The next time President Ruan thinks of a way to restore his dignity, I''ll give my full cooperation to make up for my mistakes. " Her words were mocking, and her disappointment clouded her face.


    Did he get angry just because he lost face?


    Of course, just for face!


    Is there anything else?


    Why am I so disappointed?


    Jiangsu and Anhui in the heart of cold self mockery, but do not know why they will be so lost and sad.


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes firm, way: "I ask you for the last time, you really decided to do this?"


    After that, he felt that his reaction was abnormal and nervous, so he added: "do you know the consequences of this will make me and the Empire group disgraced!"


    "Yes! I''ve decided! Sorry, President Ruan University. In order to let me find my brother, we have this false wedding. Thank you for your kindness and kindness. Now I have news from my brother. This ridiculous wedding should be over, isn''t it? "


    Su Wan eyes with tears, the tone is determined, some angry said.


    "Good. You go. "


    Ruan Hao Yang beautiful face, squeeze out a sneer, go quickly. Don''t let me look at you for another second, or I will change my mind!


    Su and WAN hesitated, but finally said nothing, just turned around, raised the skirt of the wedding dress, and ran away from the church in a hurry


    Open the door of the church, hundreds of pairs of questioning, resentment, disdain, enough to kill Jiangsu and Anhui a hundred times


    The weak Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t help but cry.


    Carrying the skirt, she ran as fast as a wounded rabbit


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of people dodging and afraid, assistant Yin is the first to enter the church.


    "Young master. Are you all right? "


    "Of course I am." Ruan Hao Yang face to restore the cold smile, evil charm. In the eyes of outsiders, he is always a cold and alienated man, even in the face of his subordinates, he is always so aloof, absolutely will not let people see through his mind.


    Assistant Yin was worried and said, "grandma, no, Miss Su She... "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "she must have gone to the telephone booth at 77 Hongqi Road street."


    Assistant Yin said, "would you like to send someone to chase Miss Su?"


    "No," Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said, "young master, Miss Su is going to the appointment alone. It is not clear who the other party is and what the purpose is. Maybe Miss Su will be in danger."


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes and flashed a gust of wind and rain, and then regained his composure: "send a man to follow her far away!"


    Assistant Yin said, "yes!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "absolutely can''t let her know!"


    Assistant Yin said: "don''t worry, young master. I know how to do it!


    *****


    "brother!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little crazy to ignore the suspicious eyes of passers-by, panting into the telephone booth at No. 77, Hongqi Road Street


    "Who are you?" There''s a man inside, on the phone.


    "You''re not a brother?" When Su Wan saw the man, he was lost. This man is a woman in her forties, obviously not her brother Su Mingzhe.


    "Of course I''m not your brother. Are you insane?" The women were frightened to see that they were wearing wedding dresses and talking nonsense. It''s said that psychosis can hurt people.


    Su Wan said, "Auntie, can you let me call first?"


    Some women are angry: "who is the aunt, you little girl don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Wan quickly said, "I''m sorry, elder sister. It''s elder sister. I have something important to do. I''m waiting for an important call. Can you do me a favor


    The woman said, "I''m calling my daughter and it''s important."


    Su Wan said, "there is a public phone near the water bar. You can call there."


    The woman said, "but I have put money in it."


    "I''ll give you the money."


    Su Wan touched himself, but found that he had no pocket or bag. Yes, today she got married. She was wearing a wedding dress. Where would she bring her purse and bag?


    The woman said, "you look like you don''t have money."


    Su Wan said, "no, I have money. My bracelet is Zhou Shengsheng limited edition platinum goddess of fortune, more than 80000 pieces. It''s for you. Give me the phone booth. This bracelet is yours! " Jiangsu and Anhui took off the bracelet that Ruan Haoyang gave her. Fortunately, she almost sent out the Breaking Dawn or diamond ornaments in a hurry. I''m afraid that people would not believe her."True or false?" The women were in suspense.


    Su Wan said, "if you go to a jewelry shop nearby, you will find out."

 C504

    "Good. I''ll trust you once. " The woman takes the bracelet and smiles. She didn''t really believe in Su Wan, but she thought that even if this bracelet was fake, it would be worth ten or twenty yuan? She only put in a dollar on a phone call, and she was almost finished.


    The woman left the phone booth and went straight to a jewelry store.


    As for the fact that she knew that the bracelet was worth more than 80000 yuan, whether she would faint with joy, Su Wan did not want to guess. She immediately closed the door of the phone booth, and then she was so excited that her mind was in a mess


    The messenger said someone was waiting for me at the phone booth.


    He didn''t say if it was his brother.


    According to the reason analysis, if my brother knew that I was married, he would go to congratulate me, rather than send someone to disturb the wedding. In this way, my brother must be involuntarily involved. The biggest possibility is that he is in danger!


    Did someone catch my brother?


    You want to threaten me?


    Who is it? Was it my father''s former enemy in the mall?


    ¡­¡­


    There were so many thoughts in the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui, but they couldn''t think of one reason. In the end, her decision was to wait.


    But she was hiding in the phone booth.


    Telephone booths are public places.


    She hid in it for a long time, then caused a lot of trouble.


    More and more people wanted to call, but Jiangsu and Anhui refused to open the door. Some people angrily scold a few words to leave, some people threatened to break the glass door to rush in and hit people, some people gloated at watching the excitement


    In short, there are more and more people


    Many passers-by are gradually attracted to watch


    Until the whole street was almost blocked.


    Finally, someone called the police.


    About three hours after the alarm, a police car arrived late and it was already dark. In the surrounding passers-by was very surprised that the speed of the police car out of the country was amazing, the weak Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were soon forcibly escorted out by the police and sent to the police car.


    The spirit of Jiangsu and Anhui had been extremely tense and nearly collapsed. She had been waiting for seven or eight hours, but there was no clue.


    She thought at least one call would come.


    But no one had ever looked for her except a pizza delivery man who had come to ask for directions.


    At last, she knew she was being teased.


    Exhausted Jiangsu and Anhui were escorted to a nearby police station.


    Police Wang and police Zhang, who were responsible for escorting her, saw that the other party was such a beautiful and hasty woman, and they were still wearing wedding dresses and hiding in the telephone booth and refused to come out All sorts of signs indicate that there must be something wrong with the woman''s spirit.


    "Beauty?"


    "Mental problems?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a wonderful opportunity! Police Wang and police Zhang immediately moved some evil ideas. From the escort Road, to the inside of the prison, and then to the detention center Along the way, the two policemen were almost sincere and attentive Even with the help of enthusiasm, I was afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui would fall down accidentally.


    At the detention number of the detention center, two policemen are planning to "well" interrogate Su Wan


    All of a sudden, director Liu rushed in with a gloomy face, followed by several police officers in the Institute. These people are usually good friends of police Wang and police Zhang.


    "Liu team? Brothers? Why are you all here? Do you know this chick is beautiful? Do you want to have another interrogation after our interrogation? " Wang police said with a face of evil.


    "Somebody. Catch these two scum


    Director Liu ordered with a cold face.


    Immediately several police rushed up, ferocious and quick will Wang police and Zhang police escort control.


    Zhang police curiously asked: "Liu team, what''s the matter? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Liu team threw down a pile of photos and said angrily, "look at what this is! The photos fell to the ground, scattered all over the ground. "


    Police Wang and police Zhang looked at these photos for a long time. They were secretly taken on the way from the telephone booth to the police station.


    "Where did these pictures come from? Asshole, somebody''s following the police? Is he not afraid of death


    "You two bastards, take a closer look at the pictures and see what''s wrong with them!"


    "What''s the problem? No, it''s normal! "


    "Open your eyes! Director Liu looks angry


    Police Wang and police Zhang looked at it for a long time and looked at them carefully. They couldn''t see what was wrong with these photos. They also didn''t know why director Liu was so selfless today, and those brothers were even more indifferent. It''s not like this. Usually we have good things to share together, have fun together, feeling good.


    Director Liu suggested: "look where you two wangba''s dog paws are."


    Now, the two talents can see clearly.


    It turns out that during the process of escorting Jiangsu and Anhui, their hands went up and down. For a moment, they grasped Su Wan''s arm, touched her back, and pretended to support her. In fact, they wanted to hold their waist In short, the two lecherons seize every opportunity to eat tofu."Liu team," Wang said. It''s nothing. It''s just that during the escort, I accidentally touched the woman''s hand and back and didn''t even touch her chest. We usually do more than this! "

 C505

    Police Zhang also said: "yes! yes! Team Liu, we are only normal law enforcement and handling cases, but we are not selfish at all


    Liu team angrily said: "you two doggies, if you make a mistake, you dare to argue! Come on, take their badges and papers! Get rid of them two scum! From then on, there will be no more these two black sheep in our institute! "


    Wang police know that the matter is not a joke of Liu team, "Liu team, don''t joke. Our brothers can''t stand to be scared. We are so timid. It''s what everyone does at ordinary times. Why are you so serious all of a sudden? "


    Liu team a face merciless way: "hum! Do you know what this woman came from? I tell you, I don''t know! In short, I received these photos five minutes ago, and immediately received a call from the Secretary of the City Council. I was severely scolded, the City Secretary was very angry, he said that he was also severely scolded. I don''t know who scolded the Secretary, but he must have a big head. Get out of here, you two. You''re not our people anymore! No one can keep you! Go away


    Several police officers fiercely and valiantly picked up two people''s police uniforms, and then threw the two people out of the street.


    As for Jiangsu and Anhui


    Jiangsu and Anhui never said a word to see what happened


    She is very sane, two lecherons are willing to take advantage of each other, she also knows. But she was worried about her brother''s safety in her heart. After waiting too long, her heart was anxious and suffering. The two lecherons didn''t take advantage of each other, so she didn''t say anything. In fact, as a bystander, I just touch my hand and help him. I can''t help him at all. As long as you have the right spirit in your heart and have physical contact with the parties or suspects when handling a case, this is absolutely unavoidable!


    In fact, the two lecherons didn''t do anything wrong. The mistake lies in the fact that two people are willing to take advantage of each other, and their heart is not right!


    Director Liu came over with a smile on his face and personally opened the handcuffs to Su Wan: "Miss, are you ok? Do you need water? Is it injured? "


    Su Wan light way: "no need."


    Director Liu said, "what do you need?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads. I''m too lazy to answer.


    This director Liu, at a glance, knows that he is usually a bully, bullying ordinary people, a hooligan in police uniform! At the moment, he is smiling, like a grandson, trying to please Jiangsu and Anhui. Naturally, it is because of the forces behind them


    These people''s evil slave faces, has long been no secret, every ordinary people have been bullied.


    Naturally, Jiangsu and Anhui were too lazy to argue with them.


    Director Liu then said, "where do you want to go? I''ll send someone to drive the lady. "


    Su Wan pretended to be surprised and said, "I was caught by you. How can it be my turn to go where I want to go?"


    Director Liu''s face embarrassed dry smile: "miss is really able to laugh, just misunderstanding, just misunderstanding."


    Su Wan said, "can I go now?"


    Director Liu nodded: "yes! yes! Yes, absolutely! I''ll send someone to see you off. "


    "No more."


    Jiangsu and Anhui stood up and walked out of this dirty place without looking back.


    ***


    "what bad luck!"


    "I met the God of pestilence today!"


    "That chick is obviously like a neurotic prisoner. How can she have such a powerful backstage?"


    "We are in a bad time!"


    "That''s a small mistake and you''re fired."


    "Usually we have offended so many people. Now we don''t have uniform protection, so it will be hard for us to live together in the future."


    Police Wang and police Zhang walked back and forth in the alley behind the police station. Two people thought how to be able to turn over and take back what they lost.


    "It''s hard to live in the future? You''d better worry about it now


    Suddenly, several men in black appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    Five or six men with machetes and iron bars in their hands. Their faces became more and more fierce, and they approached Wang and Zhang step by step.


    Who are Wang and Zhang?


    They are dressed in police uniform and mix on the road. Naturally, you can see who these people are, and you can see at a glance that these people are aiming at themselves.


    "Isn''t it? Is retribution coming so fast? " Wang police face despair!


    "Is it all the opposite? Do you dare to chop people like this at the back door of the police station? " Zhang also reported a fluke.


    "Don''t be silly. Do you and I don''t know whether it''s a day or not? As long as there is support from the top, what can we dare not do? " Police Wang''s face was as pale as death, and his words also let Zhang Min police thoroughly fall into the abyss of despair


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah


    "Help


    "It hurts."


    "Ah


    "My God, my leg is broken!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole police station can hear the howling of two former policemen who killed pigs, which makes people panic. Many of the former brothers and good friends in the police station now turn black and pretend that they can''t hear any soundAfter an hour


    Several passers-by came to report the case, saying that in the box behind the police station, there were two people who were beaten, half dead and bloodied, lying there, dying

 C506

    At this time, the police finally sent out the police force to carry the two brothers back, and then called 120 emergency call


    The mysterious backstage behind the scenes, the people in the police station, are naturally confused.


    The director Liu just knew that the mysterious backstage must be more than the leaders in the city. That must be someone in the province.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui knew that this man must be Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan''s family and many senior executives in the province have very deep contacts. Last time Ruan Haoyang was framed and arrested, but then Gao Shibo from a province came forward to settle the matter?


    The Ruan family has always kept a low profile, especially in the officialdom. They are not as promiscuous as the other three families, and they seldom attract corrupt officials in the local area. But in fact, the Ruan family''s influence in officialdom is much stronger than that of the other three families.


    Su and WAN came out of the church and went to the telephone booth on Hongqi Road. After that, they were seized by the police station.


    To be able to clearly know her whereabouts, someone took photos on the road. It must be Ruan Haoyang who sent someone to monitor her from the beginning.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are calm and soft on the surface, but they are very clear about what happened around them.


    Su Wan did not go back to Ruan''s courtyard. Before marriage, she promised the Ruan family that she would move to live with them after marriage. But now the wedding has been cancelled, and their marriage has been ruined. Naturally, she has no face. She will go back to live in the courtyard which has no human feelings.


    Holding a tired body, she called Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi naturally knew about Miss Su''s repentance.


    Ji Tianxi, who was worried about fog and water, received a phone call from Jiangsu and Anhui, and immediately took clean clothes and a stack of cash to the hotel agreed with Jiangsu and Anhui. Jiangsu and Anhui are still not in a good mental state. In the daytime, they repent of marriage. In the afternoon, they almost nervously wait for dark in the telephone booth. Later, they make such a farce in the police station


    She''s exhausted


    Ji Tianxi helped her open the house, and then drove his own luxury sports car to buy lunch boxes for Jiangsu and Anhui


    When Jiangsu and Anhui needed friends and care most, Ji Tianxi never complained. He did things for her without saying a word or asking a question. This made Jiangsu and Anhui very grateful. It''s just that she''s so tired tonight that she can''t say thanks.


    Moreover, the relationship between her and Ji Tianxi no longer needs to say anything of gratitude.


    After settling down in Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi watched her finish a bowl of bird''s nest porridge he had bought, and then he felt relieved.


    Su Wan wiped his mouth and chuckled: "you''re looking after people now. It''s very decent. If your documentary company goes bankrupt in the future, it seems that you can also find a good job."


    Ji Tianxi said, "what kind of work?"


    "Nanny!" said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi''s dark eyes flashed a touch of Brilliance: "you still know how to joke. I''m relieved. Anyway, your safety is everything! "


    Is your safety everything?


    What a sensational remark.


    But from Ji Tianxi''s mouth, it is so insipid, so natural, and so reasonable


    He never asked for anything from Jiangsu and Anhui, and he didn''t want to repay.


    The only thing he wanted was to know the safety of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    With tears in his eyes, Su Wan said, "thank you, Tianxi. I know I say thank you, you will blame me for being outspoken, but I still want to say thank you. You are really a good friend, if only you were a woman


    Ji Tianxi''s face turned black and said, "why?"


    Su Wan said, "then I can sleep with you tonight."


    "Sleeping with you?"


    Ji Tianxi blushed. Suddenly his face turned white.


    "Are you shy? This is not what you usually do Even when she was tired and exhausted, a trace of languor and tiredness on her delicate face was enough to make people dream.


    "No Don''t be kidding. I I I can''t help it. " Ji Tianxi face hold back some red, some helpless said.


    You won''t know


    Ji Tianxi said, "why?"


    Su Wan said, "because you are Ji Tianxi! Ji Tianxi is a gentleman When saying this, Su and WAN''s release of Buddhas was a bit careless, as if she had just said that she hoped Ji Tianxi was a woman, or that Ji Tianxi had just said that your safety is everything So let it be, without any affectation, completely from the heart.


    Ji Tianxi sighed slightly and said, "in fact, you run away from the wedding. I''m very happy after I know it! Because, as long as you are unmarried one day, that means I still have a chance! I''m not a gentleman. I can do anything for you. "


    His expression is a little lost, it seems that after Shen Mengyao''s affair, Ji Tianxi sunshine''s personality has a little more sadness and kindness. Perhaps it is also a sign of maturity.Su Wan said, "Tianxi. Thank you for everything. I''m very tired today. I''ll go to bed first, and close the door for me when you leave. "

 C507

    Jiangsu and Anhui are really tired.


    She fell back on the soft velvet bed and fell asleep.


    If not really tired, tired body, heart more tired, she would never say that tonight. She would never molest Ji Tianxi, who has always been so good to her, although she let it be and said that there was no meaning of molestation.


    But "want to hold you to sleep" such words, to Ji Tianxi, is a kind of naked tease!


    It''s molestation, which is a kind of injury.


    Ji Tianxi is one of the people who are absolutely unwilling to hurt in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    And the other one is actually Ruan Haoyang.


    The next morning, with a hangover headache, Su and WAN woke up and found his clothes, bags, cell phones, and a large stack of cash at the head of his bed. Who sent the clothes and bags? And the cash is much more than when Ji Tianxi delivered it last night


    Did Ji Tianxi send these things for himself after he left?


    No!


    All these things are in Ruan''s courtyard!


    It is impossible for Ji Tianxi to get these things.


    So the only person who can do these things Ruan Haoyang.


    He must have known that Su Wan lived in this hotel, and then secretly sent someone to deliver all her things. As for how to send things to her room when she is asleep, Ruan Haoyang naturally has a way to do this seemingly impossible thing.


    Isn''t he angry?


    Why did someone follow me?


    Why send someone to send me clothes and mobile phones?


    ¡­¡­


    Has he been watching me all the time? You know what I do?


    Su Wan was very puzzled. Ruan Haoyang was so cold and deep in his mind that he didn''t know what he was thinking


    The news disappeared in a flash.


    It''s like it''s just an illusion.


    The person who appeared at the wedding did not contact Su Wan any more. She waited for seven or eight hours in the phone booth until it was dark and was taken away by the police. She did not see her brother, or see anyone coming to meet her


    She lost her brother again


    At the same time, she hurt Ruan Haoyang and her son. The son will not forgive himself for the time being. After accumulating so many years of hatred, Ruan Yue finally begins to accept Su Wan. Now everything is messed up by her, and everything is back to the original point.


    And Ruan Haoyang, needless to say, knows.


    Even if Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t read the news and newspapers, the runaway bride at the wedding knew how exaggerated and unbearable those media reporters would write about it.


    As can be foreseen in Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang will be furious when he sees the report. Even if he is so deep and indifferent, he will be furious! It''s like yesterday at the wedding scene, he knew that Su Wan agreed to cancel the wedding when he was so angry!


    Yes! Real anger!


    "In fact, he is also for my good, at least for the wedding, he is to help me find clues to my brother..."


    Su Wan thought in her heart that Ruan Haoyang had a lot of guilt and remorse in her heart.


    However, on the other hand, her reason is telling her that Ruan Haoyang must not be a simple person!


    At first, he bought her from the night, then imprisoned her and forced her to give birth to a son


    What is his purpose?


    Jiangsu and Anhui still don''t know.


    This fact is too strange!


    If Ruan Haoyang wants a son, those who are willing to give birth to a son are afraid that there are not 10000 or 8000! Why did he want to find such a poor lady?


    If he really likes kids?


    That''s not true!


    At least, over the years, Ruan Yue has been living abroad.


    Ruan Haoyang almost did not see his son for a long time. What''s more, when Yuying was pregnant, he didn''t show that he cared about Yuying. In the company''s fake lottery time, he seemed to We hope that Jiangsu and Anhui are safe.


    What is his purpose?


    What is this son for?


    Su and WAN knew that Ruan Haoyang was definitely not an impulsive person, just like yesterday''s rampant situation, which was rare. Ruan Haoyang must have his own deep consideration and plan in doing things! What is his plan?


    Ruan Donghua told Jiangsu and Anhui that the key clue of Ruan Haoyang''s secret was the secret key in his safe!


    On the other hand, Jiangsu and Anhui have always been a little strange!


    Ruan Haoyang said for a while that he had heard from Su Mingzhe, and he also said that he had lost Su Mingzhe. He also promised that he would help her find Su Mingzhe! From the moment he threatened Su and wan to stay with Su Mingzhe and gave birth to him, Su Wan knew that this might be just a fraud!


    However, the weak and lonely Jiangsu and Anhui did not have the capital to contend with him!But Jiangsu and Anhui really believed in Ruan Haoyang?


    No!


    Su Wan never said that, but in her heart, she always doubted Ruan Haoyang''s purpose!


    He does everything with purpose!


    He cheated Jiangsu and Anhui for the purpose of having a son from the beginning. Now what is the purpose of his cheating marriage? Was it also because he had ruined his original plan that he had rarely been angry yesterday? He can''t simply look for his brother for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, and he will neve

 C508

    ¡­¡­


    On Ruan Haoyang, there are too many secrets that Jiangsu and Anhui need to tangle!


    Whether it''s a son or a brother


    Ruan Haoyang firmly grasped the fatal weakness of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    Su Wan is having morning tea in the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel, but he is thinking about Ruan Haoyang''s idea. She is not as resourceful as Ruan Haoyang, but she has to fight for some chips for herself. At least, let yourself not so guilty and self blame.


    However, there is no clue how to plan.


    Ruan Haoyang does everything in a down-to-earth manner.


    Just like the last time, he was framed by Shen Mengyao, and the company made false accounts.


    Originally all people thought that this time Ruan Haoyang must be finished!


    The evidence is very sufficient, and Shen Mengyao bought many senior officials in the city, and even Ji tianqin betrayed Ruan Haoyang. At that time, he made up his mind to defeat Ruan Haoyang and get his key. But in the end? Ruan Haoyang in the detention center, has been as calm as a mountain, confident.


    Finally, he swaggered and walked out of the detention center without doing anything!


    And Shen Mengyao finally got a tragic end!


    The nature of Jiangsu and Anhui is not suitable for intrigue, but her quiet mind is careful and intelligent enough. However, in front of Ruan Haoyang, how much also appears some pale and powerless. This man is too deep, too cold, as if he will never have weakness.


    Maybe he didn''t have weaknesses? Do I just have a guilty conscience, or because I want to reduce my inner accommodation, so I deliberately come up with these strange ideas?


    The kind Jiangsu and Anhui had some ideas of denying themselves.


    She''s not sure.


    How is Ruan Haoyang? She was very clear in her mind, but what was Ruan Haoyang doing and what was the purpose? She can never guess! This man always has too many mysteries, but these mysteries seem to have infinite magic power and have fatal attraction to any woman


    "Maybe I should talk to him?" Su and Wan said to themselves.


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly had some upset.


    The impact of this is too great. Whether it''s questioning or apologizing, she should take the initiative to talk to Ruan Haoyang At least, a frank public talk, how much can understand some of Ruan Haoyang''s mind.


    At least, I''m sorry!


    Even for my son.


    It doesn''t seem to be good to have a hard relationship with him


    After making many excuses for himself, Su Wan finally made up his mind to go to the company to talk to Ruan Haoyang.


    ***


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was gloomy, the black fog on his face was unpredictable, and a cold smile made him very sharp


    Assistant Yin is reporting.


    The content of the report is naturally about Jiangsu and Anhui!


    ¡­¡­


    Assistant Yin reports, and Ruan Haoyang''s face is even colder


    "President. This is the situation of Miss Su at present. "


    After reporting, assistant Yin stood still with a little shiver. Because last time, Ruan Haoyang has forgiven him once, for fear of making mistakes again, which makes Ruan Haoyang angry. And he knew that Ruan Haoyang at this time was like a volcano that would erupt at any time. He didn''t want to be cannon fodder!


    "Are you sure it''s not wrong?"


    "President, there''s absolutely nothing wrong. That''s the whole story of the report. "


    "Are you sure she called Ji Tianxi the first time?"


    "It should be. In less than 10 minutes, Ji Tianxi came to help Miss Su with clothes and cash. After about 30 minutes, master Ji Tianxi once went out to help Miss Su buy a takeout! "


    "How long does he leave?"


    "It''s just been said in the report, about 30 minutes!"


    "About? I want the most accurate number Ruan Haoyang obviously cared about this matter. After asking, he murmured in his heart: "only 30 minutes? There''s nothing special going on, right? Ji Tianxi, that boy, should not be so bad? "


    "This It should be 27 minutes. " Assistant Yin was so scared that he made up a number. Anyway, there is no way to prove it.


    "27 minutes? Yeah. Good. " Ruan Haoyang was quite satisfied with the accurate number, and his face finally expanded a lot. As a dandy disciple of the four families, Ruan Haoyang was obviously satisfied with the number of 27 minutes. Ji Tianxi knows the details of that boy. If something happened to him and Jiangsu and Anhui last night, it must be more than 27 minutes. Moreover, in these 27 minutes, the time for eating bird''s nest porridge in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces should be removed.


    "President? The president? "


    Yin assistant even called twice, which let Ruan Haoyang return to God. Assistant Yin has been used to calling Ruan Haoyang young master for many years. Since the false account incident, Ruan Haoyang was jailed, and assistant Yin was nearly demoted and forgiven. Assistant Yin felt that the relationship between him and Ruan Haoyang was a lot unfamiliar.Address is often changed from young master to President.


    Why there is such a change, assistant Yin himself is not clear. But in his heart, he felt that it might be more appropriate for Ruan Haoyang to be called President.

 C509

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Han Hu of the Red Sea company came early in the morning and has been waiting in the reception hall for a long time."


    "Red Sea company? The Han tiger in Chengdong district


    "Well."


    "What is he doing here?"


    "The president last month It was when Miss Shen Mengyao died that the president''s merger swept away many marginal enterprises wandering in Shen''s group, among which red sea company was the largest Assistant Yin took out a piece of paper from a pile of documents, handed it to him and said, "president, this is the relevant information of the Red Sea Company, as well as Han Hu''s own information."


    "Don''t look. I remember. Six years ago, the Red Sea Company had a special business relationship with imperial group. The false account of the company exposed by Shen Mengyao last time also had some disputes with the Red Sea company. But what is he doing here? "


    "President, he should come to ask for your help."


    "Intercession?"


    "I guess so."


    "Oh? Then tell me what you think. " Ruan Haoyang naturally guessed the purpose of Han Hu''s coming, but he didn''t expect that assistant Yin is much smarter than before. At least after the last false account incident, his business mind seems to have developed a lot.


    Assistant Yin hesitated and said, "president, I''m not right. Please treat me as nonsense. Personally, I think that those marginal enterprises merged by the president last time have submitted the board''s evaluation opinions. The companies with good business capability or potential for value-added will obtain the investment and resource integration of the company, while those shell companies, false account companies, or insolvent bankrupt companies will be liquidated In fact, the Red Sea company run by Han Hu has always been a short company, doing only some illegal activities. Han Hu himself wants to wash white, but the management ability is poor, the company is facing bankruptcy. He is not willing to fail like this, so he wants to use the name of the company to launder money. This time, the company is just a shell. This time, he must have been killed by the senior officials of the board of directors. The company is facing liquidation, and he himself is also facing bankruptcy. He has no choice but to ask the president for mercy... "


    Assistant Yin knows that Ruan Haoyang is very vigorous and aggressive in shopping malls, and he hates people''s wordiness most. So although he had no bottom in his heart, he didn''t know if he was right or wrong, but he came to the point and said his own ideas. Anyway, the president will not criticize him if he is wrong.


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang, a sneer rose from the corner of his lips: "I didn''t expect that you have really improved a lot recently. Now that you''ve said it''s all right, why don''t you come to see Han Hu


    Assistant Yin was in a cold sweat and said, "president! This It must not be


    "Why?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said, "I''m just a little assistant. How can I participate in such important business negotiations on behalf of the president?"


    Ruan Hao raised a cold eyebrow: "little assistant? Who in the company doesn''t know that your assistant Yin is my intimate confidant of Ruan Haoyang? It doesn''t matter whether you have talent or not. The most important thing is loyalty. It''s enough for me to do what I ordered! Even if the vice president sees you, he should be polite. Are you more than a little assistant


    Assistant Yin said, "president. This Han Hu is not an ordinary person. He is the boss of the black forces in the east of the city. I''m afraid that an assistant of mine will negotiate with him. He will think that the president despises him and become angry. "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes with a touch of anger: "shopping malls are like battlefields. Why are you so timid? How to do great things in the future? "


    Assistant Yin said in dismay: "my subordinates have never thought of doing great things. As long as I can follow the president and do well the things that the president has told me, it is the most important thing for his subordinates."


    Flattery!


    Forever is the most easy weapon for human survival in the world!


    Ruan Haoyang knew that assistant Yin was not a good flatterer, so he was more helpful.


    "If you follow me, you always need some business vision and brain, otherwise others will say that I raised an idiot by Ruan Haoyang!"


    "I know that I will try my best to learn from the president."


    "Guess now, what am I going to do with Han Hu?"


    "This I don''t know. "


    "If you say it, I will not blame you for your mistakes."


    "I really don''t know."


    "You go with me to meet this Han Hu."


    "Yes! President. "


    Assistant Yin readily agreed. He knew that this was Ruan Haoyang. He wanted him to learn some business skills with him! And before What he dealt with was just another secret of Ruan Haoyang. Now, should we start to change?


    ***


    Empire State Building, President''s reception room.


    This is a spacious conference room, pure leather sofa imported from Italy, pure cigars produced in Cuba, and the most famous alcoholic whisky in Norway This is the most luxurious VIP reception room in the whole company. Only the President receives the most important guests will he choose this room.


    Ruan Haoyang has two legs, his eyes are deep and reserved, and his expression is like a pool of stagnant water. He listens to Han Hu''s story about his company. The content of his complaint is almost the same as that predicted by assistant Yin, but he exaggerates many points.

 C510

    Han Hu is a ignorant and crude man, but he has done a lot of killing and cutting people. But it is the first time that he really asked to see Ruan Haoyang, the president of a group with ten billion yuan. His loud and heavy voice made the exaggerated facts somewhat blunt.


    After saying that, Han Hu is confused, but his face is more than a little smile.


    In fact, he already has a plan!


    He is the leader of the community forces in Chengdong District of the city. He said to stand, no one dares to sit!


    Naturally, he also knew that the business of Empire group had been on the right track as early as last century, but it was absolutely impossible for this huge and complex group to be as clean as it showed. Part of the imperial consortia, which was operating in the dark, had been operating in an orderly manner. Han Hu, as the leading figure in Chengdong District, naturally knows that, reasonably speaking, he feels that Ruan Haoyang, the second generation ancestor, must give him this face! I will not believe how terrible the hell devil is!


    On the surface, he came to "ask" politely, but actually he came to "ask" arrogantly and confidently.


    He was sure that the imperial consortia did not dare not give him that face. It''s like Shen''s group in those days!


    Now that imperial group has taken over part of Shen''s business, it will naturally take a share of his share!


    "How about it? What is the opinion of President Ruan University on my proposal? " Han Hu is full of confidence and says the jargon he doesn''t know much about himself. He is much more relaxed.


    "What do you want?"


    Ruan Haoyang turned against the guest and asked a question.


    Han Hu was stunned for a moment and said, "this This... " He faltered and couldn''t speak. Originally, he and the company''s think tank have discussed various plans to deal with Ruan Haoyang, so that they can bargain and strive for the maximum benefit. But unexpectedly, Ruan Haoyang seemed to be too talkative and asked him directly what he wanted?


    Ruan Haoyang is very cunning, has a kind of resourceful calm, lips, with a smile, malicious.


    However, Han Hu couldn''t see what the young master was thinking.


    Only Ruan Haoyang stood upright behind him, like an assistant of Yin in a pine tree. He knew what Ruan Haoyang was thinking. He had been with Ruan Haoyang for many years and knew how Ruan Haoyang could deal with the enemies in the market.


    "Boss Han, don''t hesitate. Just tell me what you want. In this way, I have a number in mind, and we can talk about our cooperation. " Ruan Haoyang is coquettish and charming, and seems to have gone too far.


    Han Hu has no doubt that Ruan Haoyang is really such a good talker.


    "Hehe. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are all false. I''m at ease with the words of President Ruan University. Well, several directors of our company discussed and came up with such a plan. As long as the president of Ruan university is willing to pay 20 million yuan a year for capital operation, the Red Sea Company will be able to ensure its normal operation, which is good for everyone. " Han Hu, the boss, was very trusting and sincerely took out his cards.


    "20 million? Yeah. Not much, not much... " Ruan Haoyang''s eyes suddenly became a little chilly.


    Han Hu said with a smile: "so the president of Ruan university has agreed? That''s good. We are all our own people. How convenient is it? It''s too hard to make a fuss! I Han Hu is a big brother, so I''ll just leave it here. As long as your imperial consortia will provide 20 million yuan of protection fee every year, we will cover all the businesses of the Empire consortia in the Eastern District of the city in the future


    Ruan Haoyang indifferent and alienated eyes, a faint smile narrowed into a gap: "good! As long as boss Han pays 20 million yuan in advance every year, Empire group will keep red sea company! "


    "Thank you, President Ruan University Wait. " Han Hu burst out laughing and froze: "what do you say? Pay you 20 million? Is that right? Ruan Haoyang, say it again! "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "I only say it once! If you want to keep your company, pay 20 million yuan a year as compensation for the company''s book loss. Remember, it''s 20 million! Dollars


    Han Hu was furious: "Ruan Haoyang, you grandson of tortoise! Are you fuckin ''in your head? Don''t you know who I am


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the price is your own open! As a matter of fact, I have already decided when I enter the door! I''ll charge you as much as you charge me! Just change the unit into US dollars! If you weren''t so greedy just now, and you just said that you wanted 1.2 million yuan, wouldn''t things be much simpler? "


    Han Hu''s face twinkled with various colors of cyan, red, yellow and green, and his eyes were fierce as the wolf in the forest! His name is Han Hu, but he is a real tiger, not a paper tiger! Han Hu has dominated the Eastern District of the city for more than ten years, but he has never suffered such a great humiliation!


    "Stinky boy! Don''t be too arrogant Han Hu threatened.


    "What can you do? Do you think you can speak today? The foreign debt of your red sea company has reached 200 million yuan. If the company is wound up again, you will go bankrupt! The company went out of business! I''m afraid more than half of those who follow you will be scattered! The rest, because you are too poor to pay, will make trouble with you every day. Mr. Han, the best way for you is to pay 20 million yuan a year, and then try to get on the right path to earn more money, and then pay off the company''s debt of 200 million yuan. This is a win-win situation! Of course, pay off the company''s debt of 200 million yuan. Since the company belongs to Empire group, the 200 million yuan should be handed over to Empire group directly! "

 C511

    Ruan Haoyang''s words, word by word, are clear, sonorous and powerful, with an unquestionable kingly momentum.


    Han Hu, however, couldn''t find a retort for half a day!


    It turned out that the second ancestor had already analyzed all the advantages and disadvantages of the whole incident thoroughly, so he was determined to die. Han Hu was in a desperate situation, so he opened a huge compensation of 20 million US dollars in such arrogance!


    "Asshole! You play with me


    Han Hu''s wild hair, such as a mad dog, toward Ruan Hao Yang pounced on it!


    "President!"


    Assistant Yin was shocked and rushed to the front of Ruan Haoyang and blocked Han Hu with his body!


    "Go away!"


    Ruan Haoyang stood up abruptly, and his speed was amazing. He pushed aside assistant Yin, then flew out and kicked Han Hu on the shoulder! Han Hu is rushing forward. His whole body is like a sandbag. He is beaten to fly far away.


    "Bang!"


    Han Hu was kicked and hit the bar, and all the scattered wine glasses fell on his ground, smashing a piece of ground


    Han Hu gets up in a mess, and then goes crazy again!


    Assistant Yin stopped him immediately: "Mr. Han, please be careful! Just now you were out of control. If you make such a fool of yourself again, I will call the police immediately! " Assistant Yin took out his mobile phone and made an appearance of calling the police!


    Ruan Haoyang gracefully stepped forward and said coldly, "Han Hu, your time has come to an end! If you don''t want to die too ugly, you can disappear with a sum of money, I will never ask! If you still don''t know what to do, I will definitely accompany you to the end! On more people, more money, more power, you have no better than me! Even if you fight, you are not enough for me to fight! "


    His words are full of evil spirit and overbearing!


    Han Hu is furious in his heart, but he knows that Ruan Haoyang is definitely not bluffing him!


    Just that foot, already exposed his skill! Often mixed in the road, Han Hu naturally has a few skills, he can be sure that Ruan Haoyang''s skill is definitely the championship stage! No ordinary two or three thugs can get close to him!


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Stinky boy, you''d better not fall into my Han Hu''s hands, or you will die miserably! "


    Han Hu with a threatening tone, said a word, then angrily left the door!


    "President, if we do this, will we force him to jump over the wall?"


    Assistant Yin looked at Han Hu''s back and left, and immediately some worried said.


    After all, he was just an ordinary company employee. He had already scared half of the dangerous scene just now, but not for himself, but for Ruan Haoyang, who had already turned right.


    And he knows that Han Hu is a ruthless man. He has been on the road for many years, but he has carried a lot of blood debts! And he can always faint today''s situation, absolutely not rely on ferocity and scare people can do!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "he is a mad dog with no way out! If you beat a dog, you must drive it out! Now he is a desperate mad dog, you take him in, and when he is full of wings, he will certainly turn his head and bite you! You have to remember that! "


    Assistant Yin looks at Ruan Haoyang with a gloomy face, but he doesn''t know whether to admire or to be afraid. This young but somewhat deep and frightening young master and President, he more and more feels that his momentum is getting darker and more murderous


    "Doodle, doodle..."


    Suddenly, assistant Yin''s headset rings. This is the line to the front desk. Once the front desk has anything important, he will talk to him directly through this line, and he also reports all the company''s affairs to Ruan Haoyang through this line.


    "Assistant Yin, please come to the front desk immediately."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su is here?"


    "Which Miss Su?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Oh. OK. Wait... " Assistant Yin immediately turned off the microphone and asked, "president, what should I do?"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s gloomy eyes suddenly linger with a strange and indescribable tenderness


    "Woman?"


    "What is she doing here?"


    "Doesn''t she think I''m disgraceful enough?"


    Ruan Haoyang slightly frowned, suddenly, a shrewd flash in his eyes: "assistant Yin, let her take the president''s special elevator directly to the top floor!"


    "Yes


    Assistant Yin reopened the headset and said, "let her come up and use the president''s elevator!"


    "Yes


    After receiving the instruction, the front desk hung up the line!


    "You clean up here, and then leave quickly. Remember to put up the do not disturb sign!" Ruan Haoyang ran out, opened the president''s elevator, and then got in!


    What he said when he finally left


    Assistant Yin was stunned for a long time before he came backWhy put up the do not disturb sign?


    The president doesn''t need to meet any special visitors today!


    Miss Su downstairs


    Oh!


    Assistant Yin suddenly fell into a state of sudden and suddenly realized!


    He smiles at the corners of his mouth, and then cleans up the wine glass which has been broken by Han Hu very quickly

 C512

    Suddenly, he found a mobile phone on the ground.


    This mobile phone is not his own, nor is it the president''s


    Han Hu''s fall was just here. Did he fall?


    Maybe he will come back to get it later. I''ll take it to the front desk later!


    Assistant Yin didn''t care about the mobile phone


    After getting the guidance from the front desk, Su Wan went directly to the elevator dedicated to the president and pressed the up button.


    She also worked as an employee in the company for a few days, so she was familiar with everything.


    It''s just that this is an extraordinary period. Ruan Haoyang must be very angry.


    She''d better be careful and do it with permission.


    Soon, the president''s elevator all the way down.


    It ended up on the first floor.


    Ding!


    The elevator is on.


    It''s empty.


    Su Wan walked into the elevator and pressed the close button.


    "Dong!"


    The elevator closed again!


    Jiangsu and Anhui pressed the top floor.


    At this time, the elevator display needs to enter the password.


    Ruan Haoyang''s password, Jiangsu and Anhui naturally know what it is. She entered the password, the result shows that the password is wrong, please re-enter.


    How can the password be wrong? She has used this elevator countless times and never missed it!


    "Type it again!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui plan to enter the password again


    Suddenly


    She was startled by a figure in the corner!


    When she saw clearly that evil face, shrouded in light and shadow, clear and moving, but full of darkness It''s Ruan Haoyang! She was not surprised at all! Needless to say, the password is also changed by Ruan Haoyang!


    Why are you here? It''s not surprising that Jiangsu and Anhui provinces also look calm.


    "You seem to be doing well?" Ruan Haoyang''s words have some meaning of mockery.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you." Su and Wan said.


    "Yes? Is it troublesome even to quarrel with me? " Ruan Haoyang''s tone is slow and beautiful, but it is so sharp!


    "I just want to ask you if you have su Mingzhe''s whereabouts?" Jiangsu and Anhui raised the volume a little.


    Two people, different mood, but the same indifference.


    What you say is wrong!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "I thought you were here to apologize? Hum! It''s for your damn brother again He gave a cold smile, showing indifference and indifference!


    "Maybe you shouldn''t be so paranoid!" Jiangsu and Anhui have some strong ideas. After saying that, in fact, she also regretted in her own heart. Su Wan, Su Wan, in fact, you obviously came to apologize. Why should you be so hard mouthed?


    Ruan Haoyang in the heart but in regret murmured: "you are really a fool! Knowing that she couldn''t find her brother, she must be very sad now. She came here not to apologize, but to you for help. Why do you have to put on a cold face? "


    Two pretending to be strong, but the appearance is the same indifference, eyes are similar desolation


    Ruan Haoyang saw the distant and indifferent look of Jiangsu and Anhui. Suddenly, a trace of anger shot out of his eyes, and his body suddenly dashed like Mount Tai!


    "Bang!"


    The body of Jiangsu and Anhui was squeezed to the back wall


    Stay in the first floor of the elevator, also slightly shaking a few times.


    Ruan Haoyang''s body, emitting a strong masculine flavor, with a provocative and conquering momentum, condescending to the skin of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Two people, heart beat, skin close to each other, but the same breath more and more thick


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in a hurry.


    "What do you want? Don''t you already know? Do what I''ve done many times You Ruan Haoyang''s lips suddenly fell like a rainstorm!


    "No No Jiangsu and Anhui tried to struggle.


    But she simply can not resist, strength and figure are far less than Ruan Haoyang, and she is now squeezed in the elevator wall, where there is room for resistance? On the front is the hungry tiger


    "I i want you! I want you Ruan Haoyang''s breath, more and more thick!


    "No!"


    "I want to I want you! Punish you


    "No Ruan Haoyang, please don''t! " Jiangsu and Anhui are about to despair!


    "You are mine! It was, is, and will be! Your body, your heart, will always belong to me alone Ruan Haoyang attacked fiercely and tore the clothes of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Please Su Wan''s begging for mercy was betrayed by the body mercilessly!


    "You might as well ask me Make you happier Ruan Haoyang''s tyranny and gentleness are finally perfectly integrated together


    Now it''s love, it''s hate!Is gentle, is encroaches!


    Is ambiguous, but more evil charm!


    "Ah! Well... " Jiangsu and Anhui have lost more and more control over the body. With the strength of resistance becoming smaller and smaller, her mouth also can''t help but make some more provocative sounds of a primitive nerve of Ruan Haoyang

 C513

    Sounds like the sounds of nature


    Ruan Haoyang is more excited


    He suddenly felt a little frustrated!


    When did you become so dependent on a woman? So urgent?


    Once upon a time, when he controlled the female body, he always teased the woman to be better than dead. He knelt down and begged him to enter He is willing to achieve the great cause of hegemonic general with the attitude of a king!


    Already familiar with Ruan Haoyang''s body


    Already familiar with Ruan Haoyang''s fierce attack style


    At this time, the original desire of the body has already been stirred to the exuberant point, but the reason is still struggling. The resistance of Jiangsu and Anhui has already been a double heaven of ice and fire


    "Hum!"


    Ruan Hao raised his lips and raised a sneer, and suddenly stopped all the attacks!


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s body is more uncomfortable, the face flushed fiercely!


    But her reason, but in the desperate escape!


    Without the power of Ruan Haoyang and tyrannical confinement, she triumphantly escaped to the other corner of the elevator.


    Ruan Haoyang looks at her coldly with a smile on her face


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in rags and their hair is scattered


    Beautiful face, red tide faded, more pale


    At this time, she looks as if she is in a mess!


    This is the end of betraying me! You can go now! Ruan Haoyang opened the elevator door with a malicious sneer


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad!"


    "Where''s the mobile phone?"


    "It must have fallen off just now! It should be in Ruan Haoyang''s office! "


    Just out of the door, Han Hu found his mobile phone missing!


    He didn''t want to get his cell phone back!


    Feel choked!


    Feel weak!


    He is a big boss of a club. When did he get such anger? When have you ever suffered such a loss? Today, however, he was completely prostrated by a young boy. He was really not reconciled to this tone of voice!


    But that cell phone But it cost more than 10000 yuan!


    Now the company is going bankrupt!


    There''s no reason to cheap Ruan Haoyang that stinky boy!


    Ten thousand yuan is also money!


    Han Hu was a big old man. He didn''t think about anything. He turned back to the Empire State building. He was still at the door. He saw the door of the president''s elevator open from a distance. A beautiful woman with dishevelled hair and dishevelled clothes ran out in a hurry and came towards the door. And inside the elevator, there is Ruan Haoyang, the dark and tender smelly boy


    Two of them? Looks like some kind of ambiguous relationship? Han Hu left an eye and immediately hid aside.


    Su and WAN rushed out and took a taxi to leave.


    However, Han Hu secretly wrote down the number of the taxi license plate, and then asked the driver to drive over and get on the bus in a hurry. He asked the driver to catch up with the taxi in front of him


    This sad, sad and angry Jiangsu and Anhui did not find out that there was a black Mercedes Benz behind her, always following behind her


    Jiangsu and Anhui went directly back to the hotel.


    After she entered the hotel, the black car also stopped at the door of the hotel!


    Han Hu rolled down the window glass and looked at the hotel where Jiangsu and Anhui entered. A cold smile appeared on his face. Then he told the driver, "Xiao Luo. Would you like to stay in a five-star hotel


    The driver was overjoyed: "tiger, what can I do for you?"


    Han Hu took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and said, "here are 5000 yuan. Go and open a room. Remember to keep an eye on the woman who just went in and let me know as soon as she leaves! "


    "Yes! Tiger


    "Go down. I''ll drive back by myself


    The driver took the money and went straight to the hotel!


    Han Hu just sat in the driver''s seat and was ready to drive away. Suddenly his cell phone rings!


    "Where''s the cell phone?"


    "Where is it?"


    He looked for a long time and didn''t find it!


    Suddenly, he remembered that his mobile phone had been left in the Empire State building? When I went out just now, I searched all over my body. There was no mobile phone at all!


    Why does the mobile phone ring suddenly?


    What the hell?


    He looked for it again, but he still didn''t find the mobile phone!


    But the mobile phone ring has been ringing


    Listen to the sound should be somewhere in the car!


    Han Hu in the car looking for a long time, did not find any mobile phone. After the phone rings again, it goes on and on!


    "Damn it! Damn it! To let me know who lost his mobile phone in the car, I castrated him


    Han Hu didn''t want to take care of it, but he was upset.


    Finally, he listened calmly for a long time, and finally recognized that the voice came from the trunk.He got out of the car and opened the trunk, and finally found the same mobile phone as his own! But this is a mobile phone, obviously new, not your own one at all!


    The cell phone keeps ringing


    Han Hu picked it up curiously and answered it!


    "Han tiger, you are so old-fashioned and dizzy. Looking for a mobile phone for ten minutes is too slow!" As soon as the phone was connected, there came a man''s voice of disdain and arrogance.

 C514

    "Who are you?" Han Hu was furious.


    "Don''t be angry, boss Han. Even if you are, you should go to Ruan Haoyang! He is our common enemy The other side seems to know the details of Han Hu.


    Han Hu was impatient and said, "who are you? I''m not in the mood to play hide and seek with you. If you don''t give your name, I''ll hang up and lose my mobile phone! "


    "There''s a bomb in your car!"


    The other side suddenly burst out a cold word!


    "Ah!" Han Hu is scared. Run away! Since the other party has the ability to unknowingly put a mobile phone on his car, there is a natural way to install a bomb, but he has no doubt.


    "Boss Han can rest assured. If I''m going to blow you up, I don''t have to call you! Just blow you up! So you don''t have to be afraid. You''d better get on the bus! If Ruan Haoyang''s men find you at the door of the hotel where you stay in Jiangsu and Anhui, I''m afraid boss Han will be in great trouble! "


    The other party''s news is so smart!


    He not only knows the contradiction between Han Hu and Ruan Haoyang!


    And obviously I knew that Su Wan lived in this hotel for a long time!


    From what he said, he knew that Ruan Haoyang had set up eyes and ears to monitor or protect Jiangsu and Anhui provinces near the hotel!


    Han Hu quickly get on the bus and drive away!


    Although there was a bomb in the car, he was skeptical, and his heart was very frightened, but the other side said it was right, if you want to blow him up, there is no need to tell him!


    He is an old man!


    If it is an enemy or a friend, he can still divide it out!


    "Who are you? What do you want? " After Han Hu started the car, he asked straight to the point!


    "I want to cooperate with boss han to deal with Ruan Haoyang together!" The other side is more direct!


    "Why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Because he is our common enemy!"


    "Who are you? I will never cooperate with a person who has no details! "


    "I am a man who can help you! You just need to know that! Boss Han seems to have lost his mobile phone? This mobile phone boss Han keeps it, what plan, I will tell you again! Goodbye


    The other side is like a scheming, arrogant and confident clown


    But this clown, who hides his real face, can understand everything and master everything more easily!


    Han Hu hates this clown!


    However, he is very happy!


    At least, someone can deal with Ruan Haoyang together!


    It is said that Ruan Haoyang is too difficult to handle!


    At the beginning, his old employer, Shen Mengyao, was also defeated by Ruan Haoyang? But also really make their own dishonor, fell a dead miserable end!


    Han Hu is not an oil-saving lamp!


    ***


    Jiangsu and Anhui stayed in the hotel and did not go out all day.


    In the afternoon, I went to the coffee shop of the hotel for a while for coffee and a plate of snacks. Then I never left the hotel room.


    In the evening, Ji Tianxi called her.


    She didn''t answer.


    It''s just a text message, "I''m fine." She doesn''t want to see anyone now, but it is necessary to tell Ji Tianxi that she is OK.


    As for Ruan Haoyang


    That bastard!


    He is a devil! The devil who will never change his nature!


    Soft and quiet Jiangsu and Anhui, when I think of Ruan Haoyang, there will always be an inexplicable anger! Just like the day when she was imprisoned by Ruan Haoyang and forced her to have a son, although she had no ability to resist, her heart was angry!


    However, now she has some indistinguishable, such anger, whether it is because Ruan Haoyang violated her, or because Ruan Haoyang attempted to invade her but did not complete, so that her body was really uncomfortable and her whole body was dry and hot.


    The betrayal of the body made the quiet Jiangsu and Anhui noisy and shameful.


    Although Ruan Haoyang is right, it is not once or twice to do such things between them.


    But Jiangsu and Anhui are still unable to be calm


    Even though she knew her body was in great need, she also enjoyed Ruan Haoyang''s violation!


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "How can I think so?"


    "Am I a little shameless?"


    "Or have I fallen in love with Ruan Haoyang?"


    "Why do I want him to touch my body?"


    "In fact, Ji Tianxi is better to me, more considerate and more respectful to me. But why, I never thought, even if only fantasy, let Ji Tianxi touch me? "


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts in Su Wan''s mind made it difficult for her to get real peace.


    "Am I really a little nervous?"


    "When I went out for coffee just now, I always felt that someone was following me!"


    "Is Ruan Haoyang really sending someone to watch me?"¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui decided to calm down a little, and if they think like this again, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    She rushed into the bathroom and bathed in cold water!


    Let the cold water wash away the still hot body


    Finally, when she woke up the next day, her whole body was weak and her limbs were weak


    "There''s a fever!"


    She touched her forehead and mocked herself coldly. Maybe she deserved it!

 C515

    She picked up the phone and just wanted to dial the number


    It was a surprise in my mind!


    "Why do I think of the number of Ruan Haoyang?"


    "Shouldn''t I call Ji Tianxi and ask him to buy medicine for me?"


    "Why is the first number that comes out of my brain that is Ruan Haoyang that bastard?"


    "Forget it."


    "You''d better buy your own medicine."


    "There''s a drugstore right next to the hotel!"


    "Have breakfast by the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally decided to rely on themselves!


    She can never call Ruan Haoyang, call Ji Tianxi, but also a little embarrassed. It was clear that she wanted to call Ruan Haoyang just now. Now she calls Ji Tianxi again. She will feel sorry for Ji Tianxi.


    Take a shower and go downstairs. Su Wan went to the drugstore first


    Then, a black figure followed her into the drugstore.


    After buying the medicine, Jiangsu and Anhui found a breakfast shop.


    That black figure, has been following behind


    "Are you really being followed?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are shocked!


    This time she was sure it wasn''t her own illusion! It''s not an illusion! It''s not just wishful thinking!


    "Who is it?"


    "Ruan Haoyang''s people?"


    "No!"


    "Ruan Haoyang knows that I will be angry, and he also knows that I hate being watched!" Seven years ago, in his villa in Shanwan, Jiangsu and Anhui almost committed suicide because of those surveillance cameras. How could Ruan Haoyang do such a stupid thing? Now, it''s even more unnecessary. He''s so angry


    "What''s more, he has to face his own death. Even if he sends someone to watch, he will definitely wait and see from afar, and he won''t follow him all the time This is not the style of Ruan Haoyang! He''s afraid I''ll find out! "


    A simple analysis of Jiangsu and Anhui will tell us the conclusion!


    "It must not be Ruan Haoyang''s man!"


    "Who is that?"


    Headache and weak stomach, so that she can not continue to think!


    After having some breakfast, she returned to the hotel. Then he called Ji Tianxi!


    "Tianxi, I''m in trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Tianxi immediately asked Su Wan nervously.


    "Is it convenient for you to come here now?"


    "I''m in a meeting. What''s the matter? Is it urgent? "


    "No! No hurry


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Tianxi some uneasy, voice full of worry asked.


    "Someone is following me!"


    "It should be Ruan Haoyang! I found out the night before yesterday


    "No! no It was last night, no, it started last afternoon


    "Are you sure?" Ji Tianxi''s voice is more tense.


    "Well! It''s not the style of Ruan Haoyang! "


    "Where are you now? Is there any danger? I''ll be right there


    "No! I''m in a hotel room. It''s safe! Ruan Haoyang''s people should also be monitoring me somewhere in the distance. If I''m in danger, Ruan Haoyang''s people will shoot! And it''s morning, and no one''s going to break into my hotel room? "


    "Good. Keep calm first. We''ll meet at the reflection bar in the evening


    "Good!"


    Hang up. Jiangsu and Anhui began to think, in the end, who sent people to follow them?


    However, Shen Mengyao is dead, and Yuying has left Binhai city. Even if she is there, she will not do such a thing to herself.


    It''s impossible to be someone related to the Shen family!


    "Who is it, then?"


    Shen Minglei? He wants to avenge Shen Mengyao? That should also look for Ruan Haoyang, not me! And with Shen Minglei''s personality, he will never do such a thing! How can she think of Shen Minglei when she is crazy?


    Who is that?


    Is


    Su Wan suddenly thought of the man who appeared at the wedding!


    His palm is clearly a grasshopper!


    The only person who knows the relationship between grasshopper and their brother and sister is her brother Su Mingzhe alone!


    Su Mingzhe himself did not show up, must have encountered some danger!


    Is it the same person behind the scenes?


    Who the hell is that?


    Why deal with my brother first? And follow me?


    Is his aim to deal with both our brother and sister?


    But where do we have enemies, brother and sister?


    Even when my father went bankrupt and was in debt, those creditors had already received reasonable compensation, and had already promised to write off the gratitude and resentment of that year!


    Who is it?


    How can Jiangsu and Anhui think of such a person!


    If it is related to Ruan Haoyang, the enemy can find out a hundred!


    But the incident seems to have nothing to do with Ruan Haoyang!On the contrary, there is some mysterious connection between them


    "Yes


    "If the people who follow me are really the same people behind the scenes as those who kidnapped my brother, then this may be a clue! As long as you find the person who is following me, you will know the whereabouts of my brother! "


    Suddenly, Jiangsu and Anhui are in front of us!


    A terrible headache!


    It''s hard to have a fever!


    The bodies of Jiangsu and Anhui are as hot as charcoal


    In such a state, there is no way to find the behind the scenes tracking!


    Su Wan boiled water, took medicine, and then made sure that the door was locked, and then he went to sleep quietly She is in urgent need of a good sleep, so that the drug full attack, attract

 C516

    Her body needs strength!


    Her mind needs to be clear to deal with what happens next


    She had a hunch!


    What will happen next will be a very difficult war!


    Who is the enemy?


    She has no clue!


    "Brother..."


    "Are you all right?"


    "Are you still alive?"


    "You must be strong and wait for me to save you! You used to protect me and save me. Now, it''s my turn to save you! "


    In deep sleep, Jiangsu and Anhui had a dream. She dreamt that she rescued Su Mingzhe, and they were finally able to reunite and finally be together!


    There is no emotion in the world that can surpass the kinship between their brothers and sisters!


    After my father left


    Her brother is her only relative in the world!


    ***"No way! You can''t go back to America


    Ruan Yue was indifferent: "I want to return to the United States!"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly said: "I say it again, no!"


    Ruan Yue said, "why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "why do you want to go back to the United States?"


    Ruan Yue said: "I don''t want to see some people again!"


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a while, frowned tightly, and said: "if you hate a person, you must let her live more painful than you! If you love a person, you must let her live happily! If you don''t know whether you love or hate someone in your heart, find out for yourself! I, Ruan Haoyang''s son, must not be a coward to escape! "


    His words, word by word, clear, sonorous and powerful!


    Ruan Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of cold: "Dad. I know how to do it! "


    ***


    after sleeping for five hours, Jiangsu and Anhui were in a better state after waking up. "Cold medicine is really effective, although still have a fever, although the body is still very hot But the symptoms of headache and limp limbs have been greatly improved! "


    "More than three in the afternoon?"


    "It''s time to have afternoon tea!"


    Su Wan''s smile extends from the corner of his eyes to his eyes Always with confidence and expectation.


    She was not afraid to be followed.


    Instead, they want to take the initiative!


    Maybe there will be unexpected harvest!


    The cafe in the hotel is the best place!


    There are many people in the hotel and it''s daytime. There is no danger.


    After a change in Jiangsu and Anhui, they came to the coffee shop.


    Then I chose a box


    Until entering the box that second, she felt very strange, this time did not seem to be followed!


    Or has the stalker become more sophisticated?


    She didn''t notice?


    Su Wan has been staring at the door of the coffee shop through the crack in the box door. Since she entered the box, no suspicious person has come in.


    Is it really an illusion?


    Jiangsu and Anhui have some doubts about their own feelings


    No!


    Although sick, but the feeling must not be wrong!


    Su Wan''s heart, than her own, also more than anyone thought to be calm, calm, soft and calm appearance, she seems to have a great wisdom as if stupid indifferent and detached! And it''s something she didn''t find obvious.


    This time, though, she was sure she felt right.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you today?"


    The waiter came over with the menu.


    "Mocha and Matcha cake!"


    "Just like yesterday, coffee has more milk and less sugar. The cake needs to be made now, isn''t it?"


    "You have a good memory. That''s right. "


    "I''ll go and order first."


    "Go ahead."


    The waiter went to order with a smile.


    Soon, things from Jiangsu and Anhui came up.


    "Just like yesterday, it tastes pure and authentic!"


    It is worthy of being a five-star hotel. Even the young lady of Jiangsu and Anhui, who is very picky about life and food, thinks that the coffee and cakes in this hotel are delicious.


    The heat of the body seriously affects the appetite.


    Today, coffee and pastry are only half eaten, and Jiangsu and Anhui put it down.


    Maybe it''s because she took the cold medicine. She slept for five hours and still felt sleepy


    Soon


    She fell asleep.


    The waiter who had just ordered for her just passed by. Through the crack of the door, she went to Jiangsu and Anhui Province and slept on the table like a sleeping beauty. The waiter closed the box door for her and went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes byWhen Su Wan woke up, he found himself still in the box of the coffee shop


    Looking at the cold coffee and pastry, she was surprised: "how long did I sleep? This cold medicine is too effective! Although the medicine is also very good, but I have been sleeping in my room for five hours before. Now why do I fall asleep again


    She called the waiter.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Miss Su, you''re awake at last. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll ask the manager to bring you a blanket. Although the temperature of the air conditioner in the box is constant, you will catch cold after a long sleep. I don''t think you are in a good mood today. I''m afraid you didn''t sleep very well last night. "

 C517

    "Well. How long have I had a cold


    "About an hour."


    "An hour?"


    "Well. An hour ago, I came to see Miss Su sleeping. I helped you close the door. It''s just an hour now. "


    "Thank you. Pay for me. The extra money will be your tip. " Su Wan took out a thousand yuan in cash from his wallet. But her actual consumption is only more than 500 yuan. The rest is a reward to thank the handsome boy for closing her door.


    When Su Wan returned to his hotel room, he found no one following him along the way.


    Maybe the stalker has gone!


    She changed and dressed again. It was already night!


    I have an appointment with Ji Tianxi in the evening! Su Wan was just about to go to the appointment when he suddenly found his mobile phone at the head of his bed!


    As soon as she picked up her mobile phone, she found six missed calls on it!


    Six missed calls, the names displayed are actually Ruan Haoyang!


    Is it him?


    This guy, how could he make so many phone calls?


    Usually let him take the initiative to make a phone call, is a very difficult thing!


    If he has anything to do, he usually asks assistant Yin to call!


    Is there something urgent?


    Su Wan didn''t think much about it, so he called back quickly.


    "Woman! Listen, from now on, you have nothing to do with our father and son! In the future, you have nothing to do with our surname Ruan! "


    Call through, immediately spread Ruan Haoyang indifferent threat!


    "I see!" Finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little lost, and an inexplicable sour smell comes up from the bottom of my heart


    Suddenly she had an impulse to cry.


    My brother''s gone.


    Now even the father and son of the Ruan family are going to leave themselves?


    Ruan Haoyang, how can you be so heartless!


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel sad!


    She absolutely Ruan Haoyang is so heartless!


    Even if there is no relationship between them, only trade. Yes, only deals. From the beginning, it was a deal! All the things behind, the relationship between two people are the relationship of transaction! Even to the wedding ceremony, but also a false deal to find Su Mingzhe!


    Didn''t he buy me out of the night for a deal?


    He just wants a son!


    He abandoned him and gave birth to him!


    Su Wan suddenly felt that she was a little ridiculous. She even felt lost and sad because of Ruan Haoyang''s unfeeling and bad luck. But he was such a man from the beginning! Since when did he have this kind of irrelevance to him!


    Hang up the phone, Su Wan put the mobile phone back to the head of the bed.


    Then she took a deep breath and walked out of the door.


    She''s going to see Ji Tianxi.


    Now, perhaps only Ji Tianxi can help her find Su Mingzhe''s whereabouts


    Ji Tianxi is her only hope now!


    ***


    she actually hung up? Ruan Haoyang smiles indifferently, and the strong cold lingers under his pen


    "Daddy. You have made so many phone calls for me. Since this bad woman is so heartless that she won''t even have a meal with me, yue''er knows what to do! " Ruan Yue''s small and delicate face is covered with his father''s cold and tender feelings!


    "If you want to hear her explain, you don''t have to ask her for dinner. Now I''ll send someone to arrest her..." Ruan Haoyang seldom said such frustrated words, but it was for his son.


    "No more! I already know what kind of woman she is, and I know what to do to her


    "Yue''er."


    "Dad, remember, I''m also Ruan!"


    Small eyes, unexpectedly shot out a bit of cold


    ***


    reflection bar.


    The dim neon lights and the extravagant and negative heavy metal rock music always seem to be the theme of the well-off men and women in the bar. Under the reflection of a bunch of shining color lights, the thin faces of Jiangsu and Anhui are even more delicate and charming


    "Are you all right?" Ji Tianxi, sitting on one side, drank up the whisky in his glass.


    "Well. I''m fine. " Jiangsu and Anhui replied.


    "But you look a little haggard, some spirit is not good..." Ji Tianxi looked at her with concern.


    "I have a cold. It''s nothing serious. I''ve got a lot better after taking the medicine."


    "You said someone was following you. What''s going on?"


    Slightly pale face, due to the influence of alcohol and light, a trace of ruddy, reflected in the smooth glass, quite a sense of intoxication. Su Wan gently shakes the wine in the glass and sips it slightly.


    Ji Tianxi said: "what''s wrong with you, little thing?"Su Wan said, "no No.... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you must have something to hide from me. Your appearance is full of worries. Even if you can cheat me, you can''t cheat yourself! "


    Su Wan was slightly stunned. Looking at this handsome man with impeccable perfect figure, and seeing the sincere and concerned expression on his face, she suddenly felt a slight heartache Perhaps, he is not worthy of his concern at all. She is not a kind person and always hurts others.

 C518

    Ji Tianxi was worried: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ji Tianxi, do you want to have a night of love?" The red cheeks of Jiangsu and Anhui, the eyes on tenderness, lazy ambiguous tone, some gentle evil charm in the late corner of the mouth


    Her eyes, clearly flashing a shrewd and playful!


    "You I beg your pardon? Poof Ji Tianxi almost spouted out a mouthful of wine!


    "A night of love!"


    "One night Love? What the hell are you talking about? " Ji Tianxi is obviously very embarrassed.


    "You look shy?" Seeing his embarrassment, Su Wan suddenly felt a little happy.


    "It''s not." Ji Tianxi denied it.


    "Really not? So you dare to play? " Jiangsu and Anhui continued to laugh.


    "Dare it! Tell me, how do you play? " Ji Tianxi''s eyes, flash a trace of anger.


    "Look at this bar. Who do you like? Then I''ll help you with her. You take her to the balcony upstairs! What about? Think of it as I thank you for paying the hotel rent for me


    "You You''re trying to find me a girl companion


    "Yes


    "Oh." Ji Tianxi eyes gradually deep down, obviously with a trace of disappointment.


    "Don''t fiddle about it. What''s going on? Who do you like? Say it! Say it! I''ll help you with it Jiangsu and Anhui seem a little excited, flushed cheek, but do not know whether it is due to the influence of alcohol, or because of illness and fever.


    "No. I''m Ji Tianxi. I''m going to get a girl. Can I use you? " Ji Tianxi sneered.


    "Then you can make one yourself!"


    "I don''t want to go!"


    "Why?"


    "No reason."


    "Hum! I don''t believe you! Don''t you guys, when you come to the bar for fun, just want to find someone to have sex with


    "I don''t know about others. At least Ji Tianxi is not such a person! What''s more, even if I''m looking for a night''s love, I won''t come to such a place, and I don''t need your help to pick up girls! " Ji Tianxi seems more and more angry.


    "Oh, what do you want to..." Su and WAN were totally unaware of Ji Tianxi''s anger.


    "All right. Don''t make a fool of yourself, and don''t drink any wine. Why are you so bad at drinking? After only two whiskies, you start talking nonsense Ji Tianxi interrupts her angrily, and then snatches the glass in her hand.


    "Don''t grab my cup!" Jiangsu and Anhui quickly said.


    "Don''t drink! Are you asking me to come here today? Do you want to drink and talk nonsense, or do you want to discuss business with someone? "


    "What''s the difference?" Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be slightly drunk.


    "If you want to drink and talk nonsense when you''re drunk, you''d better find a real girl! I don''t want to be your best friend Ji Tianxi is very serious.


    "Tianxi..."


    Su Wan raised his eyelids and saw the handsome man in front of him, with a straight face and a black faced Baogong.


    Ji Tianxi suddenly sighed and said, "let''s talk about the things you''re being followed. I''ll help you figure out a way."


    "Oh."


    The pale and flushed faces of Jiangsu and Anhui had an indescribable indifference.


    In fact, she is not drunk


    It''s just that she suddenly felt like she was drunk An impulse


    She didn''t mean to tease Ji Tianxi, but when she and Ji Tianxi were together, she suddenly thought that there was no pressure.


    Her heart, there is a very relaxed, very relaxed feeling.


    Those unhappy things, as if all of a sudden all disappeared.


    She didn''t know why.


    However, with Ji Tianxi, there is such a warm and comfortable


    But she didn''t expect Ji Tianxi to be angry. She did not expect that her abnormal performance would make Ji Tianxi feel very uncomfortable.


    She''s a little self reproach.


    In order to escape from his heart''s pain, but let a friend who really cares about himself suffer.


    This may be what people often call selfishness.


    "All right."


    Su Wan nodded and his face regained a serious calm.


    Ji Tianxi just smile, way: "you don''t tell me, the thing that someone follows is also your own fabrication!"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "how can I make fun of such a thing?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "when I came in just now, I looked at the back carefully for you. It seems that no one is following you."


    Su Wan said, "this is strange. Two days ago, someone was following me. But I don''t know why, it seems that there is no movement today... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "didn''t you say you had a cold? Maybe it''s just that you''re sick and paranoid? "


    Su Wan said: "at the beginning, I thought I was hallucinating. Maybe it was because I was not in a good mental state, so I was a little suspicious. But now I''m sure someone must be following me! It''s just, I don''t know who the other party is, and I don''t know why someone is following me! "Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said, "if so It seems very strange! By the way, have you offended anyone lately

 C519

    Su and WAN chuckled bitterly: "does it count to escape from marriage?"


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "that must be counted! Take Ruan Haoyang as a person, if you run away at the wedding, he will send someone to chase you to the ends of the earth! If people can see that we are together now, maybe he thinks I am your adulterer. Because of me, you escaped from marriage. If you vent your anger on me, you will send someone to kill me together! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" he spat


    Ji Tianxi said: "this can''t be said! Such a thing is not impossible! "


    Su and Wan said solemnly, "in fact, I know that Ruan Haoyang must send someone to follow me! After I ran out of the wedding church that day, I waited in a telephone booth all afternoon, and then some strange things happened... "


    "So That''s it... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su and Wan said all the things happened on the day of their escape from marriage.


    Now, she needs an outsider to help her analyze calmly.


    This man, of course, is Ji Tianxi!


    Her mind is too chaotic, too many messy ideas, has seriously affected her calm.


    "Ah?"


    Ji Tianxi was stunned for a long time: "so the reason why you escaped from marriage is because of your brother Su Mingzhe?"


    Su Wan nodded: "can you help me analyze it and see what''s going on? I''ve been in a bad state of mind these days and I don''t know what the problem is. My brain seems to be out of order. I can''t think of anything! "


    Hu said goodbye. You are just worried about your brother, and you are sick, and your brain is blank. This is a normal situation. Everyone will encounter this situation, and you are just an ordinary person. Don''t push yourself too hard. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Do you know? "


    "Well. I know. That''s why I ask you to help me analyze it. "


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Just help me analyze it and see if there is anything strange about it! Or help me analyze it to see if there are any clues that I have forgotten! "


    "Strange? This matter The whole thing is strange


    Ji Tianxi thought about it seriously and said, "but since you want me to help you analyze it, I will help you analyze it, even if you want to talk about my views."


    Su Wan nodded: "Well! You say


    Ji Tianxi said: "let''s talk about tracking first. On the contrary, it''s a kind of backward reasoning! "


    Su Wan nodded again, but did not speak. She just looked at Ji Tianxi. She knew that Ji Tianxi would seriously help her solve the problem. If there is a person who can put aside all personal feelings to help, she, this person must be Ji Tianxi! Ji Tianxi is a pure and kind-hearted place without any distractions! He is like a bunch of the most brilliant and bright sunshine. When people are dark in their hearts, they can always get a lot of strength and comfort from him.


    Ji Tianxi said: "are you sure someone is following! But now the problem is, Ruan Haoyang must have sent someone to follow you, right? "


    Su Wan said: "if he didn''t send someone to follow me, then there would not have happened to the police station!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''ve heard something about this. Those two unfortunate policemen have become the most lively topic in the city! I just didn''t think, because they offended you, just so hapless met a plague God! In other words, you Are you really eaten tofu? "


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If something really happened, wouldn''t I resist? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I think so! Ruan Haoyang clearly made a fuss! Two policemen, even if they are black, dare not do something too much in the daytime! At most, when I see you are a beautiful woman and a single person, I have some dirty ideas in my heart, and I will be courteous. If you insist that they insult you or eat tofu, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to do so! "


    Su Wan said, "Ruan Haoyang must be very angry. Those two police officers were just unlucky to be my substitutes


    Ji Tianxi laughed: "for the dead? Ha ha, they offended you, but became your substitute! These are really unfortunate two guys


    Su Wan said: "Ruan Haoyang is moody and moody, and his character is very lonely and gloomy. It''s very difficult for him to stay in this city for fear of the two policemen."


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you know what happened to them?"


    Su Wan shook his head. "I haven''t heard about them since I came out of the police station."


    Ji Tianxi said: "it is said that after the two policemen were dismissed, they immediately met with revenge from their enemies, and then were beaten to be disabled. They are still lying in the hospital. I''m afraid I don''t want to leave the hospital for a year and a half, and even if I''m discharged, I''m afraid it''s a lifelong disability! "


    Su Wan''s face showed a trace of fear: "Ruan Haoyang, this guy, if you want to deal with a person, he will kill them all! But I didn''t expect that he would beat people like this! "

 C520

    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "it''s not necessarily him who did it!"


    Su Wan looks puzzled: "why?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "if he wants two small policemen to be punished, he doesn''t need to fight by himself! As long as he let them be dismissed, and then release the news, the ordinary people who are on the road, those who are angry with the black police but dare not say anything, will not miss such a good opportunity to vent their hatred at this time! Ruan Haoyang is so smart! What''s more, he always doesn''t play cards according to common sense! But one thing is certain, he is confident and calm, and will never do anything that is too stupid or too obvious. At least if it was me, I would not have sent someone to beat them. Put a message out and it''s done! "


    Su Wan said with some disdain: "you dandy disciples, you are really playing with power and money, but you don''t care about other people''s lives! You people are so hateful


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "you say we are dandy disciples! Aren''t you a dandy disciple yourself? "


    Su Wan denied: "where can I be regarded as a dandy disciple?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you came from a wealthy family. How come you are not a dandy disciple?"


    "It was a long time ago," said Su and WAN, with a touch of sadness! Until I have forgotten! It''s been a long time All these things have never happened! What''s more, how can our Su family compare with your big families? "


    Ji Tianxi has some passes.


    He knows about Jiangsu and Anhui!


    A girl who was originally a daughter of gold was reduced to this level


    From the beginning, Ji Tianxi felt that this thin and quiet girl was really a little pathetic.


    Her quiet and beautiful temperament always gives people a sense of peace and aloofness.


    Su Wan is really different from other young ladies in her spoiled and arrogant temper. She never treats others fiercely, nor disputes something that does not belong to her!


    There is always something ethereal about her, some out of the ordinary.


    However, is such a kind girl, but encountered so many terrible experience!


    The club was traded as an animal, and then bought by Ruan Haoyang


    After being imprisoned for so many days, she also gave birth to a son


    But a big fire destroyed all of her.


    Even his identity has been lost!


    And lost everything.


    Lost my son.


    Lost dignity.


    Ji Tianxi and Shen Mengyao had some tangled relations some time ago. As a couple of special lovers, they didn''t have the sweet love like ordinary lovers. However, they were recognized by each other.


    And Shen Mengyao


    Ji Tianxi is familiar with her!


    Very familiar!


    Shen Mengyao is too sharp and ambitious. What she wants, she must get it by any means!


    This is the biggest difference between her and Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi knew that there were some things that were always painful in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui. These things can''t be easily taken out for fun. He knew that he had made some mistakes, so he never mentioned them again. What kind of young lady, what kind of dandy disciple, what a good life, for Jiangsu and Anhui, everything is floating clouds


    "What are you going to do now?" Ji Tianxi looked at the lonely and sad Jiangsu and Anhui, and felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    Su Wan said with a sad smile: "I just want to find my brother. Now I don''t want to think about anything. I don''t have the qualification to think about some things. At the moment, I just want to find my brother. I''m afraid he''s in danger... "


    Ji Tianxi said seriously: "although I want to comfort you, but I don''t want to cheat you! In the present situation, as you say, your brother does have some possibility of danger! "


    "Ah


    A burst of panic on Su Wan''s face!


    Although she had already prepared in her heart, she was still very afraid to hear Ji Tianxi say it himself!


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t worry. Listen to me and help you analyze it carefully. "


    Su Wan nodded: "yes."


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Haoyang sent someone to follow you, maybe just to protect you, or to spy on you. In any case, you run away from his wedding, which is definitely not an easy thing for him to put down. Maybe for a long time, you and he will be in a very hostile relationship... "


    Su Wan said, "I have known this for a long time. Although the gratitude and resentment between him and me can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. He has done a lot of things to me, but he has also helped me a lot. Last time, I almost died. He tried his best to save me! Anyway, maybe he is the natural enemy of my life! I''ve already been ready, no matter what degree of relationship with him, I will face it calmlyJi Tianxi nodded: "you think very thoroughly, in fact, such a position is also very healthy. Then I won''t say much about Ruan Haoyang! He sent someone to watch you. There should be no obvious malice! Moreover, he sends someone to watch you. He must send someone from far away to watch you. He should not follow you closely! Usually, close tracking, in criminology, there is a premeditation of an immediate crime! "

 C521

    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "the premeditation of immediate crime is to say. For example, if a person wants to do something harmful to you, if he wants to track and trample, he will track and monitor you from a distance! But if he wants to hurt you, he will follow you closely, looking for opportunities to attack at any time


    Su Wan said: "that should not be Ruan Haoyang."


    Ji Tianxi nodded.


    "Who is that?" said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "maybe it''s the one who kidnapped your brother."


    Su Wan said: "do you think my brother has been kidnapped"


    Ji Tianxi said: "at present, I think so. It''s very possible. "


    Su Wan said, "why."


    Ji Tianxi said: "the reason is very simple. There must be a reason why your brother has been missing for so long. And he didn''t come to you, which means he must have had to. According to the present situation, it is very likely that he was involuntarily at the beginning


    Su Wan nodded: "I think so. It seems that we have the same idea. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you think Ruan Haoyang and your brother''s disappearance have any connection?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "I''m not sure about that either. But my intuition is this. Ruan Haoyang must know something about my brother. When he threatened me, he said he knew my brother''s whereabouts and threatened me with his whereabouts. And then he talked about my brother, intentionally or unintentionally. He said he wanted to help me find my brother, but I felt that he actually knew something about my brother, but he didn''t tell me


    Ji Tianxi said: "so you suspect that Ruan Haoyang kidnapped your brother?"


    Su Wan said, "that''s not necessarily true. I didn''t think about it that way, maybe. Maybe not. "


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said, "look at this situation. It should have nothing to do with Ruan Haoyang. After all, if he is the one who hurt your brother, he will never send someone to abduct you at the wedding. This is a great blow to his own face


    Su Wan said with a smile: "in fact, sometimes I feel happy secretly in my heart. This guy is always invincible."


    Ji Tianxi said: "you are too bad!"


    "It''s not," said Su Wan. Ruan Haoyang that guy, he is too arrogant! At ordinary times, it is always a cold look, everyone can''t stand it. Well, let him suffer. He''s pissed off


    Ji Tianxi looked at the smiling Jiangsu and Anhui, and a strange look flashed on his face: "didn''t you find it? When it comes to Ruan Haoyang, it''s your happiest moment this evening. "


    Su Wan''s cheek flushed: "nothing. Don''t talk nonsense


    Ji Tianxi said: "maybe you have fallen in love with him."


    "Impossible," said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t you feel at all?"


    Su Wan nodded: "how can I fall in love with him? He is the man who ruined my life


    Ji Tianxi said: "there is a saying that the predestined enemy may be a lifetime destined lover."


    Su Wan said: "I and that guy can''t be a lifetime destined love!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know if you are destined to be a lover. I only know that when you mention him, you have a smile on your face. Maybe you don''t realize it yourself. Whether you really love or not, one day you will find yourself in love


    The voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be weak, which made people shiver


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes are filled with a trace of cruel.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly sorry.


    She can clearly perceive Ji Tianxi''s sadness and displeasure.


    Ji Tianxi is a very cheerful and sunny person, rarely so sensitive and cold as now. It is Ruan Haoyang that guy, who has such a cold temperament.


    Even when Shen Mengyao showed his true face, Ji Tianxi was very sad, but he didn''t feel so cold from his heart


    It''s like a hopeless loneliness


    Through the desolation of death!


    Perhaps, it is also a kind of expression of mind.


    Ji Tianxi seems to have realized that the "little thing" he cherishes in his heart has unconsciously fallen in love with that cold lone wolf!


    Su Wan''s face was covered with a bitter smile: "Tianxi, don''t do this."


    "I''m fine. I''m just scaring you."


    Ji Tianxi''s face showed the sunshine smile again, as if he had never been sad.


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui feel relieved: "you scared me to death!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t care about the relationship between you and Ruan Haoyang! Anyway, you even son are so big, even if entangled endlessly, also doomed to be a lifetime! I''ll keep an eye on your brother. If there is any news in the city recently, I will inform you in time. Since no one is following you now, you should be careful. Pay more attention when going in and out. It''s better not to go in and out of some remote places alone"I see."


    "But you and Ruan Haoyang What are you going to do about it? "


    "I didn''t think about it."

 C522

    "Think about it now. Am I not your good friend? Aren''t we chatting and talking? Since we want to analyze the problems, let''s spread out all the problems. Maybe it''s not right. Maybe it''s right. At least someone can help you analyze it. "


    "I really didn''t think I''ve been in a mess these days. My mind is almost blank and I can''t think of anything


    "Why don''t I ask you a question..."


    Ji Tianxi''s face suddenly revealed a mysterious smile.


    "Ask." Jiangsu and Anhui are somewhat curious.


    "If you see Ruan Haoyang now, what would you like to say to him most?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Think about it. By intuition, you Ruan Donghua knows the existence of the key, but you should not know the secret of the key.


    Shen Mengyao is only half as likely to know the secret of the key, and she is dead.


    One more Ji Tianxi? Jiangsu and Anhui don''t know who to help I don''t want to talk about the key with Tianxi!


    Su and WAN pretended to be very surprised and said, "Tianxi. What are you talking about? What''s the secret? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "it is the secret of Ruan Haoyang."


    Jiangsu and Anhui pretended to be very relaxed: "secret? Everyone has. What''s so strange about this? I have secrets, too. You have secrets, too. Even a primary school student has some secrets of his own? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that kind of secret! It''s about It''s about That''s a very important secret! I don''t know how to say it. I don''t know. However, I have heard that there is a huge secret hidden in Ruan Haoyang


    "You don''t know?"


    "Well."


    "Who are you listening to? Shen Mengyao? "


    "Yes."


    Ji Tianxi admitted frankly: "during the period before Shen Mengyao died, in fact, I advised her not to do something too far, which might lead to self Immolation. She refused to listen to me, as if possessed by a demon. She also said that she must expose Ruan Haoyang''s secret and let him never turn over! "

 C523

    "Never turn over?"


    Hearing such words, the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui implied a trace of involuntary shaking and fear.


    Ji Tianxi grinned bitterly and said helplessly, "I thought she was possessed at the beginning, and fell into madness for the sake of power and money or my struggle. But then another man said the same thing to me


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised: "who?"


    Ji Tianxi just wanted to say the name of the man, but after thinking about it, he said, "it''s not convenient for me to disclose it. The man didn''t mean anything else, but when we were chatting, we casually mentioned this matter, as if we were chatting casually. Suddenly, we talked about this matter, and then he said something about the secret of Ruan Haoyang! "


    "Oh."


    Su Wan thought in his heart: "because of the relationship between Tianxi and me, he would not tell me the name of this person, so this person should be a very good friend of him, at least, he must be very familiar with him! Who would this be? Ruan Donghua? No, it shouldn''t be. Ruan Donghua and Tianxi can''t hit some eight poles! Who the hell is that? Besides Ruan Donghua and Shen Mengyao, who else knows the secret of Ruan Haoyang? If I know who this person is, maybe I can deal with Ruan Haoyang with him! One day, I will be able to find out the truth too


    Why did Ruan Haoyang buy Su Wan and force her to give birth to a son?


    These puzzles, to Jiangsu and Anhui, are just like a soul shackle, which makes her miserable!


    However, Ruan Haoyang refused to tell her the truth!


    And those who may know the truth are dead!


    Only Ruan Donghua once hinted that if you want to know the secret of Ruan Haoyang, you should steal his secret key hidden in the safe!


    Now, how can one more person know the secret of Ruan Haoyang?


    Maybe, this is her new chance!


    As long as find this person, she can know the secret of Ruan Haoyang!


    For keys?


    For power, status and wealth?


    She has no interest.


    Shen Mengyao or Ruan Donghua Although they didn''t say so, they were all ambitious. They wanted to defeat Ruan Haoyang. Whether it was out of personal gratitude or family resentment, one of the purposes was absolutely certain: the huge wealth of Empire group!


    Jiangsu and Anhui just want to know the truth.


    That ruined the truth of her life!


    Ji Tianxi saw her in a daze and said, "what''s wrong with you, little thing? Did you think of something? You are the closest person to Ruan Haoyang. Do you know what the secret is? "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I''m scared by you! It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. How can I know his secret? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s right. He''s a man who''s hiding so deeply that he doesn''t trust people so easily. Moreover, this secret is of great importance and is likely to be an earth shaking secret. When he entered the box just now, there were two men in black in front of him. They were with him. But why do they have to separate and walk in one after another in a place like a bar? "


    "It''s strange."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Just now she also felt a little strange, Ruan Haoyang seems to be different from usual, the breath of his body, not usually sharp cold. It''s a kind of introversion hidden in the dark. And the style of dress, also seems to be different from usual, appears ordinary and low-key.


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you want to apologize to him, you''d better go to him tomorrow. Now you appear in front of him, will only make him suspicious, think you are tracking him, spying on his secret! It will only irritate him


    "You''re right."


    Jiangsu and Anhui originally wanted to feel it secretly to see what the hell Ruan Haoyang was doing. But Ji Tianxi said so, let her give up the idea.


    Ruan Haoyang is a man who is always hidden, but if he is really irritated, he will die miserably!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not afraid of death.


    It''s not for fear of being discovered by Ruan Haoyang.


    But she can''t act rashly. Once Ruan Haoyang''s suspicion is aroused, it will be more difficult to get close to him in the future.


    "Tianxi."


    "Yes?"


    "Guess what is the secret of Ruan Haoyang


    "I''m too lazy to guess."


    "Then help me guess. Maybe his secret has something to do with me


    "It''s about you?"


    Ji Tianxi seems to have some interest, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "think about it. I never knew him at first. Why did he buy me from the nightclub? Why force me to have a son? After so many years, this son has been placed in the United States for foster care. He must have a clear purpose in doing things, but I can''t figure out how a son can help him! "Ji Tianxi said: "it''s really strange that you say so! Don''t you and your son know each other? Did you get any secrets out of his mouth? "

 C524

    Su Wan''s face showed a wry smile: "that kid is more shrewd and cunning than his father. Do you want to trap him? That''s a dream. If you don''t get angry with him, you''ll be lucky! Moreover, recently, my relationship with him was just getting better, and now there are things like repentance. He must have thought I had abandoned him again, and he must have hated me! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "he is a child, resentment comes and goes quickly."


    Su Wan nodded: "I just hope to find my brother earlier. In the future, I will make good compensation for that kid, so that he can have a happy life. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you know what Ruan Haoyang is most afraid of?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads: "it has not been found yet."


    Ji Tianxi said: "our four families usually have some understanding. Although my friendship with Ruan Haoyang is not deep, I have heard something about him since childhood. He''s cold and clean. It is said that he was the most intelligent and profound genius of the four families. He began to take charge of the Empire when he was a teenager, and from then on he swept the whole shopping mall. If it wasn''t for the deep foundation of the other three families, I''m afraid they would be swallowed up by him. "


    "Oh."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    For Ji Tianxi''s words, she is recognized.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Su Wan and Ji Tianxi talked for a long time.


    Just like two old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, all kinds of topics are very interesting between them. Of course, the most talked about Ruan Haoyang and his secrets. However, both of them didn''t know the secret of Ruan Haoyang. They talked for a long time without any clue.


    By the time she returned to the hotel from the bar, Su Wan was in a much better mood, at least her repressed mood was relaxed a lot. Anyway, at this difficult time, she was not fighting alone. At least, Tianxi will accompany her. Like a best friend.


    Before falling asleep, Su Wan looked at his mobile phone


    The empty screen, no calls or text messages.


    Suddenly, it seemed, she had a sense of loss.


    "How''s yue''er?"


    "He must be very sad..."


    "Must be angry, too."


    "Why didn''t he call me?"


    "Is it that bastard Ruan Haoyang stopped it?"


    "Why didn''t Ruan Haoyang call?"


    "He also made six phone calls yesterday..."


    "Even a few words." Su Wan''s face was a little sad, but he had a smile. He felt that his idea was a little strange.


    This night she couldn''t sleep for a long time. When she was half awake, she always had some nightmares. For a while, I dreamt that my brother was being beaten severely, covered with blood, very ferocious and terrible. After a while, Ruan Yue came to look for her, threw herself into her arms, but suddenly showed a strange smile, and then took out a dagger and stabbed her. Also dream of Ruan Haoyang, he always seems like the emperor in the dark, always just standing in the shadow far away, sneering at her.


    When he woke up in the morning, Su Wan found himself in a cold sweat.


    Even pillows and flyers were soaked in sweat.


    But the body seems to be because of a sweat, but the spirit of a lot. The limbs and fingers did not have that feeling of weakness.


    If it''s not too bad to have nightmares, I''m afraid this is the only comfort for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui knew that they had a lot of nightmares, and they were often frightened to wake up at night.


    Fall asleep, wake up again.


    Wake up, and then tired to sleep


    But now she can''t remember the details of the nightmare. She just knew that it was some bad nightmares, which left her with a lingering fear


    Before going to the toilet, she received a short message from Ji Tianxi.


    "You should talk to Ruan Haoyang seriously."


    Last night she wanted to go to Ruan Haoyang to apologize, but Ji Tianxi stopped her. He said the timing was not right. In fact, Ji Tianxi didn''t send her a text message to remind her today. She would also go to Ruan Haoyang. After all, what should be faced is always to be faced.


    No matter how to escape, can not escape for a lifetime.


    It''s just


    Isn''t it like what happened in the elevator that day?


    Feeling a little uneasy, Su Wan is very serious about dressing, changing clothes, make-up


    ***


    don''t quarrel.


    Don''t get angry.


    Don''t talk back.


    Don''t look him in the eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui stood at the door for five minutes.


    She kept on giving herself ecstasy, like self hypnosis. After you open the door and go in, you will see Ruan Haoyang. Facing Ruan Haoyang positively, she must not irritate Ruan Haoyang any more. Definitely not! Otherwise, their "family of three" relationship will only deteriorate to an uncontrollable situation


    Su Wan told himself in his heart that no matter what he said or what he said to me Even if, even if he wants to Think of that day in the elevator Ruan Haoyang fierce attack, Jiangsu and Anhui some fear, I bear! Let him out of this tone and it will be OK!Ruan Haoyang''s rudeness is a pain across Jiangsu and Anhui.

 C525

    But now, there is no choice for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    Opening the door, Ruan Haoyang sat on the crocodile skin massage chair, slightly closed his eyes, and his whole body was in a relaxed and sleeping state


    It''s working time now. How can he be lazy? Are you in a good mood today? Jiangsu and Anhui thought.


    "Who is it?"


    Ruan Haoyang opened his eyes slightly. Seeing Su Wan appear at the door, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of extreme cold


    All of a sudden, Jiangsu and Anhui had a trembling panic. She had a very uneasy feeling in her heart.


    Ruan Haoyang such expression, for her, the most familiar.


    When his heart is full of great murderous spirit, extremely disgusting a person, his eyes are so cold and alienated!


    "Are you here?"


    His voice was slow, but it was rare tenderness.


    "Well."


    Su Wan always felt that he was a little strange today. The cold in his eyes, and the rare tenderness is not his personality It seems like he''s trying to hide something?


    Careful Jiangsu and Anhui, soon noticed the difference between today''s Ruan Haoyang.


    Now she finally knows why Ruan Haoyang is lazy in her office during office hours!


    He must have had a headache.


    But what is it?


    When Shen Mengyao framed him and went to prison, he was not so nervous.


    Although he tried his best to be calm and calm, Su Wan could still feel the fear or anger reflected by his trembling lips It is not clear what Jiangsu and Anhui are. But she can be sure that Ruan Haoyang has something on his mind!


    "Sit down." Lazily raised his eyelids, Ruan Haoyang immediately closed his eyes.


    "Well." Su Wan closed the door of the office quietly and found a seat to do it. She knew that now Ruan Haoyang must be very upset and annoyed, perhaps, she must leave, this time is easier to anger him.


    I''m afraid it''s not very good to leave now.


    Su and WAN sat quietly, just looking at Ruan Haoyang without saying a word.


    Ruan Haoyang doesn''t seem to care. He''s half lying in the massage chair, his head leaning back, his eyes closed


    Breathing, but in a cluster between clusters, appears complex and long


    Two people, as if the moment was frozen in general.


    No one moved.


    No one spoke.


    The picture in the office, as if it had been fixed, became a picture on the wall, without any wind and grass


    After a long time


    The telephone on the desk rang.


    This is the internal line of Ruan Haoyang''s office. Only assistant Yin can call in.


    Ruan Haoyang pressed hands-free.


    "President. Miss Su has gone up to see you. "


    "I see."


    Ruan Haoyang looked up at the quiet Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and hung up the phone.


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Haoyang finally asked.


    This makes Su Wan, who has always been a transparent person, feel better at last: "I come here today, in fact, I want to tell you I''m sorry. " Although the word "I''m sorry" is hard to say, Jiangsu and Anhui still plucked up the courage to say it, and said it very generously. He didn''t want to have any misunderstanding with Ruan Haoyang. At least, she doesn''t seem to shirk responsibility for what she did wrong.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "what do you need to say I''m sorry?"


    Su Wan said, "I know that I am wrong. I am too wrong."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you are right. You''re absolutely right. "


    His sarcasm is too obvious and too much.


    Su Wan apologized in such a low voice. Last time he came, he was almost in the right place in the elevator. This time, he came up to apologize in person. Can''t he see such sincerity?


    What does he want?


    Do you really want to be the enemy of her life?


    Is it true that if you do something wrong, it will never be forgiven?


    Didn''t he often do something sorry for her?


    Why to others, always so harsh?


    This guy is always so selfish! Su Wan was not happy in his heart, especially when he saw his icy appearance, he made a mockery of her.


    "I really come to apologize seriously. I know you are upset about the wedding. But now that so many days have passed, should your anger be over? " Jiangsu and Anhui were patient and explained seriously.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "are you finished? When you''ve finished, you''ll leave! "


    Su Wan said, "I really came to apologize!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I know! Now that you have apologized, you can go!Su Wan was a little angry and frowned: "you don''t know what''s the matter with you? I come to you so humbly, just want to apologize to you! Even if you don''t accept it, you don''t have to be so cold to me, right? If you really don''t like me, I''ll go! After that, I don''t have to go to work! "

 C526

    She was really a little angry.


    These words are not meant to anger Ruan Haoyang. But she really felt that getting along with Ruan Haoyang has become more and more difficult recently!


    She is really not sure whether she can continue to work in this company.


    Ruan Hao raised his lips slightly: "is it up to you to decide?"


    Su Wan said, "why can''t I decide my own work?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t forget how you got into the company at the beginning."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "it was before. Now that you don''t welcome me, I''m leaving! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "good! You go! Never, ever again


    What he said made people angry.


    But his tone is so insipid, it does not seem to be angry, or impulsive out of the bastard!


    Ruan Haoyang is not an impulsive person either!


    This is what Jiangsu and Anhui know about him!


    How could this happen?


    How could he say that?


    Does his mind matter?


    There are some doubts in Jiangsu and Anhui that Ruan Haoyang today has some very thorny and headache problems. She carefully observed Ruan Haoyang, and found that his face was really gloomy. Her eyes were more dark than before, and she was deeply depressed. And that dark and deep eye light, but always staring at the Yellow cowhide bag on the table!


    Just a few minutes, Ruan Haoyang looked at the cowhide bag, at least three times!


    Is


    The truth is in this cowhide bag?


    Careful study of Jiangsu and Anhui soon found out the problem.


    Ruan Haoyang''s fury did not infuriate her. Instead, she came closer and tried to reach for the cowhide bag. Her movements were as gentle as possible, hoping not to attract Ruan Haoyang''s attention. In fact, the first time she came to work in the company, she was equivalent to an assistant of Ruan Haoyang, so it was natural to help him deal with some miscellaneous work!


    Now, it''s her job!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly became angry!


    Su Wan''s hand, stopped!


    In the middle of the air, I don''t know whether to fall down or to retract!


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face suddenly showed intense red light, extremely angry: "what do you want to do?"


    "I I''ll take away this cowhide bag for you


    "Woman! Go away


    Ruan Hao Yang cool voice line, all the cold condensation in a point. Dark eyes, flash a sharp chill


    He''s terrible!


    His eyes, as if to kill!


    The tone of speaking is so strange and cold!


    Even if Jiangsu and Anhui were so familiar with him, they were shocked!


    No!


    It''s very frightening and shocking!


    This made her more sure that there must be something unusual in that cowhide bag!


    But what is it?


    She doesn''t know!


    There is no way to open this cowhide bag in front of Ruan Haoyang?


    Ruan Haoyang this demon king, don''t kill her just strange?


    And!


    It must be rape before killing!


    This is the style of Ruan Haoyang!


    Su and WAN drew back their hands awkwardly: "OK! If you don''t touch it, why are you so fierce? "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her with sharp eyes: "I fierce? Do you know what you did? You woman, do you know what you have done


    Su Wan said, "I know! I know about runaway marriage... "


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t talk about runaway marriage!"


    "Otherwise, you will die very ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Haoyang almost roared!


    Su Wan was so frightened that she had never seen Ruan Haoyang so angry!


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "I don''t know how you become a mother, but you go and tell your son! Of course, you can say nothing! However, you will never see this son again!


    Su Wan asked excitedly, "can''t you see this son again?"? What do you mean by that


    Ruan Haoyang said, "my son said he would go back to the United States!"


    Su and WAN were surprised: "ah? Back in America? Why Why go back to America? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "do you still need to ask the reason?"


    Some of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were lost and murmured to themselves: "yes! I do such a thing myself, I know he must hate me! He must be very sad, must feel that I abandoned him, he must hate me, very hate me! Ruan Haoyang, you bastard... "


    She suddenly raised her voice: "are you provoking your son? Did you send him back to America? "Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "if I hadn''t advised him to stay, he would have gone! I called you six times the day before yesterday, but you didn''t answer. Don''t think that I want to call you, but my son wants to ask you to have dinner with him. He wants to listen to you explain to him personally why you want to escape marriage. Are you going to abandon him again! Su Wan, Su Wan, you woman Usually it seems that you are so kind and harmless, but why can you be cruel to your son to do such a thing? "

 C527

    "I..."


    "You did something wrong. I know you did it for your brother! I can not blame you, I did not pursue your responsibility! But for my son I can''t blame you for the past! He is still young, he does not know that you abandoned him before! At least, not on purpose! But how much his heart has been hurt, you and I need to be responsible for this! As a father, I know I need to pay more responsibility! So So I have never deliberately prevented you two from approaching! If I can make my son feel better, I can even accept to let your mother and son recognize each other! You know that! "


    "Well." Su Wan nodded and his face became a little ugly.


    "But..." Ruan Haoyang continued: "but you run away at the wedding, even if there is a reason. But after that, don''t you have to give your son an explanation? Even if you say something, cheat him! Although he is smart, he is still young after all. As long as you cheat him seriously, he will believe you


    Looking at the look of some guilt in Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang seriously asked: "do you know why?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I know! Because I''m his mother! "


    Ruan Haoyang raised some tone:! yes! You are his mother! It''s something that can''t be changed! That''s why I never stop you from meeting each other! But did you really try your best? Have you really done what a mother should do? "


    "I..."


    "I..."


    "I''ve been sick these days. And And they were followed. You called me that day. I didn''t know it was my son who offered me dinner. And you lost your temper, I thought you were blaming me!... "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "I blame you? Have I ever investigated you for what you have done? "


    Su Wan said," I know maybe you don''t believe me. But, I really don''t know. I didn''t mean to hurt my son! He is my son, my heart more than you think of him, nervous him! But now, I can''t take care of him! In fact, I always wanted to find a chance to find him in person, but I couldn''t. I... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to say that they were being followed.


    And the other party may have hurt Su Mingzhe!


    If you know that she and her son are close to each other, the other may hurt his son!


    Ruan Yue.


    After all, he is only six years old!


    Su Wan is very sorry for her son, but she absolutely does not want to let her six-year-old son into an unknown danger! Although she can''t immediately go to him and explain to him clearly, at least she wants him to be safe! After all, it was her own blood!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "these words, you go and speak with your son! I will never pass on a message for you


    Su Wan''s face with a trace of tears: "I will tell my son! When my brother''s problem is solved, I will spend a lifetime with my son, no matter where he wants to go, I will go with him! No matter what he wants to do, I will accompany him! I will be the most competent mother to make up for the mistakes of my mother for so many years! "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "you don''t have to say these nonsense in front of me! I don''t want to hear, if you don''t have anything else, you can go! "


    this is his third time!


    Very serious, the third time, order!


    Ruan Haoyang has always been good to Jiangsu and Anhui. His character is deep and cold. But in my heart, I have always been very good to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui can feel this!


    But today, Ruan Haoyang seems to have changed!


    Ruan Haoyang seems to hate her from the bottom of her heart!


    He didn''t believe anything she said!


    What she did, he was also disgusted with everything!


    It''s a disgust!


    And it''s disgust from the heart!


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel strange, but they don''t know why they get such treatment! It should not be a matter of escaping marriage. At least, it is a matter of escaping marriage Ruan Haoyang himself said that although he was angry, he did not mean to criticize her.


    What is it that makes Ruan Haoyang so angry and even so disgusted with Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Is it because she hurt her son?


    No!


    No!


    Ruan Haoyang is a person who has everything in mind!


    Even if his son has something, he will let his son solve it himself!


    He would never express his emotions and thoughts directly and roughly!


    He must have met very, very, very Anger or pain!


    "Have I done something too much lately?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui carefully recall.


    However, she has been ill in recent days and is in the hotel every day. Almost nothing and never been anywhere! Except for meeting Ji Tianxi at the bar last night!Did he know that she was dating Ji Tianxi?


    He sent someone to watch


    By the way!


    He must know that I''m looking for Ji Tianxi to help!


    Is he angry about this?

 C528

    Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to break their heads and couldn''t figure out why. It seems that jealousy is the only explanation that can be found!


    Jealous?


    Is he really jealous?


    That cold expression, he seems to be filled with disgust


    The cowhide bag


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly understood!


    That cowhide bag, must be a spy on her, secretly took a picture of her and Ji Tianxi, and then gave it to Ruan Haoyang! Ruan Haoyang looked at those photos, naturally more angry. be jealous? Maybe. However, his heart must be more angry! He must think that he is an impudent woman, who has just run away from marriage, and is immediately in love with another man!


    Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to explain that, in fact, this is not the case!


    Between her and Ji Tianxi, it is pure and innocent!


    Nothing happened.


    Ji Tianxi is just her friend, just a very kind and pure friend, just a friend who can let her get along without pressure.


    Take a look at the cowhide bag on the table


    Jiangsu and Anhui have some helplessness, but there is a slight smile on their faces


    Yes!


    Jealous!


    He must be jealous!


    Inside the cowhide bag, there must be photos!


    The last time she was grabbed by the police station, the two rogue police wanted to eat her tofu, were not they also photographed? It can be seen that Ruan Haoyang has been sending people to follow her and took photos!


    The last time I got a picture of the police wanting to molest her.


    This time she was photographed with Ji Tianxi.


    It must be like this!


    The more they thought about it, the more they thought about it. I don''t know why, Ruan Haoyang is jealous, but she has a kind of schadenfreude in her heart. The feeling of panic and fear was gone.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    Ruan Hao Yang face hanging a trace of extremely cold disdain!


    "Do you really hate me so much?" There are some mockery questions in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Go away!"


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    A word, all the anger condensed in a point.


    A little shiver in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This It doesn''t seem to be jealous? But real anger? Did she guess wrong? Isn''t there a picture of her in the cowhide bag? What is it? What makes Ruan Haoyang so indifferent and angry?


    "Do you want me to ask the security guard to drive you away?" Ruan Hao raised his sword eyebrows and stars, and his face was murderous!


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Jiangsu and Anhui were also confused.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Ruan Haoyang!


    "Do you want me to say it a hundred times? Do you want me to really cut it off? Or do you want me to make a ban? You will never be allowed to get close to the Empire State building or your son again? " Every sentence of Ruan Hao''s heart is painful. Because every word is her death! Ruan Haoyang really did too heartless, too much!


    Today, she did nothing!


    She just came to apologize with a sincere heart.


    Let him make trouble


    Abuse


    Get rid of him!


    She put up with it!


    But why did he hurt her endlessly?


    "Good! I''ll get out of here


    Jiangsu and Anhui bite their teeth tightly!


    "I don''t know why you hate me so much! But I will roll, and I won''t disturb you again! Since all the words have been said on this, if I stay here again, will it not become that I have to cling to you? You can rest assured, you Ruan president can rest assured, I am just a small assistant, I dare not offend you! Now I tell you, I quit! I will never come to this company again! Are you satisfied? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui eyes with fuzzy tears, hysterical accusation!


    Ruan Haoyang did not move, as if he had reached the extreme cold-blooded: "when you have finished, go! There is the door


    "Asshole! I hate you! I don''t want to see you again


    Su and WAN cried, covered with tears, and ran away in a hurry!


    She''s been humiliated!


    Enough!


    She was alone, too.


    Why do they so low spirited to show good, the result came to such an end?


    Ruan Haoyang.


    No matter what pain you have in your heart, you really shouldn''t put your pain on me!


    "I hate you!"


    "I don''t want to see you again in my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a sense of despair and determination, Su Wan completely escaped from the luxurious office of the president!


    "Women. You idiot As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui went, Ruan Hao''s cold eyes disappeared in an instant.He picked up the cowhide bag on the table


    There are extremely complex feelings in the eyes


    It''s anger, fear, disdain, cold, disgust And more is helpless and heartache!


    He slowly opened the cowhide bag, and then a stack of ten inch photos fell out of it


    The photo is obviously taken recently, because it looks very new, with a strong smell of medicine and plastic. It must have just been taken out of the printing room!


    And the content of the picture

 C529

    Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be the absolute heroine of every picture!


    Every photo, there are Jiangsu and Anhui in it!


    The location in the photo seems to be in a hotel


    Su and WAN lie in bed


    Quiet sleep


    This was originally some very ordinary photos, but the most unusual place in the photos is that every photo, Jiangsu and Anhui have no clothes on! All naked


    Ruan Haoyang pale face, with a touch of indifference can not be said.


    He clearly dumping himself, there is a sound of collapse in his heart.


    Naked photos?


    Naked photos of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    As soon as he went to work this morning, he received this cowhide bag! Inside the cowhide bag, there are nude photos of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    His dark eyes, flash a touch of cold!


    I can''t concentrate all morning, and I can''t deal with my work properly


    So he had to keep his eyes closed Try to calm your anger and pain!


    However, did not expect that stupid woman actually delivered to the door!


    He knows she''s here to show off!


    Her apology was sincere.


    But He won''t forgive her! Never forgive her!


    Why is she so stupid?


    Why are people taking such pictures? What if my son saw these ugly pictures?


    He was afraid that he would do something out of control because of his anger!


    So he drove away Jiangsu and Anhui with ruthlessness!


    "I''m a little bird. I can''t fly high." All of a sudden, a strange ring rang.


    Where did you get your cell phone?


    Ruan Haoyang followed the voice and found a smart phone of a foreign brand in his office drawer.


    The mobile phone is ringing


    The screen shows a call from a strange number. But the number is local.


    Whose cell phone is this?


    Who''s calling?


    Ruan Haoyang immediately opened the internal microphone: "assistant Yin! Come to my office at once


    "Yes! President


    A minute later, assistant Yin appeared in Ruan Haoyang''s office!


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ruan Hao Yang a face of anger!


    Obviously, except assistant Yin, no one else can get in and out of his office at will! Now there are some unidentified objects in his office, which must have something to do with assistant Yin!


    The phone rings twice, and then it keeps ringing!


    Assistant Yin looked at it and said, "this is a mobile phone."


    Ruan Hao Yang hung a trace of cold on his face: "can''t I see that this is a mobile phone? I''m asking you, whose cell phone is this? How can it be in my office? "


    Assistant Yin looked at it carefully and suddenly thought, "president! I''m sorry. Sorry This "


    Ruan Haoyang said," say it! "


    Assistant Yin said: "this should be the phone that Han Hu left last time!"


    "How could it be his mobile phone?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said, "didn''t you beat him up last time? When he fell to the ground, the mobile phone should have fallen off at that time! Later I found out that it was supposed to be sent to the front desk. I think if Han Hu comes back to get his mobile phone, I can ask the front desk staff to give it to him! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "how can the mobile phone appear in my office?"


    Assistant Yin said, "president, I''m sorry. Last time I was just helping you clean the table, and then put the mobile phone aside, but I forgot about it. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I promise it won''t happen again! "


    Ruan Haoyang threw the mobile phone in the past: "take it down quickly! I''m so tired of it


    Assistant Yin said: "president, the mobile phone has been ringing for so long. Maybe it''s an emergency call. Do you want to answer it?"


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sick? Is this your cell phone? "


    Assistant Yin shivered: "yes! Yes! President, I see. I''ll take it to the front desk immediately! "


    He regretted that he said such thoughtless words!


    The president is clearly a person who dislikes others'' peeping into others'' privacy! How could he say such a thing! This is not their own death!


    "Wait!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly stopped him!


    Assistant Yin, who just arrived at the door, stopped immediately.


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a while and said, "if the mobile phone still rings all the time, you can take it! If there is anything important, you can send someone to send the phone back! " He had a rare kindness.


    "Yes. got it. President. "Assistant Yin agreed and then left the room. shut the door.


    But five seconds later


    The door opened!


    Assistant Yin is back!


    In his hand, he still has the mobile phone But it didn''t ring.


    Ruan Hao Yang''s face flashed a trace of displeasure: "what are you doing? Why don''t you send your cell phone to the front desk? "


    Assistant Yin said helplessly, "president, President, this phone call It''s for you! "

 C530

    "Looking for me?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin nodded.


    "Who called?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said, "Han Hu!"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly said: "if he wants to ask for my favor, then tell him not to dream! What I decided by Ruan Haoyang will never change! "


    Assistant Yin''s face was a little ugly, and there was a strong fear in his eyes: "this President You''d better take it up! "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows!


    Assistant Yin How dare you disobey his orders?


    But his look


    It seems a little strange.


    Ruan Haoyang held his anger and then took over the mobile phone: "I am Ruan Haoyang! If you have something to say, you''d better say it quickly! I''m not in a good mood today


    "Hey, hey..." There was a bad smile from the opposite: "our president Ruan Da, is it because of some women''s affairs and headache?"


    "You How do you know? " Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    "Men are in a bad mood, most of which are for women? What''s more, the president of Ruan University, who is so elegant and elegant, is naturally welcomed by women! "


    His words, with some ambiguous sarcasm, seemed to have a point.


    Ruan Haoyang was shocked: "Han Hu! What do you know? "


    Han Hu''s thief said with a smile: "Ruan president, what I know has already told you?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "when did you tell me?"


    Han Hu said: "I have ordered my men to send a cowhide bag to President Ruan early in the morning! Did President Ruan not receive it? Ah, you Empire group, is it so inefficient to send and receive an envelope? "


    Ruan Hao Yang angrily said: "don''t talk about it! Tell me, how did you get the leather bag


    He was surprised!


    This morning, he did receive this cowhide bag!


    Open the cowhide bag, which is full of naked photos of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Moreover, the posture is very provocative and fragrant!


    But one thing is certain, when taking photos, Su Wan''s eyes were all closed. He should be asleep or in a coma


    Ruan Haoyang is very shocked!


    Who would secretly take photos of Jiangsu and Anhui and send them to him?


    What is the purpose of this person?


    Is it Su Wan or he?


    Su Wan, an idiot woman, has been photographed in a pornographic way! Ruan Haoyang almost tore her!


    Now the truth is finally revealed!


    It''s Han Hu!


    This famous gangster of Dongcheng District!


    A notorious cockroach!


    A holiday mouse!


    He Did you eat leopard gall? How dare you move his Ruan Haoyang''s woman?


    Han Hu''s voice showed a trace of ecstasy: "President Ruan Da, now you should know that there is no good end for offending Han Hu, right? Those photos are very good! Hey, I have a lot of them here. If President Ruan wants more, I don''t mind sending more! Of course, maybe one day I''m in a bad mood and will send some photos to magazines and newspapers. If I don''t post a few photos on Weibo, it will be very shocking, isn''t it? President of Ruan University? Hey, hey... "


    Although his expression can''t be imagined, his expression is ferocious!


    This is no longer a threat! It''s provocation!


    Ruan Haoyang is extraordinarily calm and oppresses the anger in his heart. What do you want?


    Han Hu''s tone suddenly became fierce: "fierce Ruan Haoyang! I tell you, you''d better not drink wine without eating or drinking! In front of Laozi, you are still young


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense! Make a condition! Don''t you just want to make a deal with me? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words are cold and direct!


    Han Hu didn''t seem to think that he was so good at talking. He was stunned for a moment and said, "two billion! If you want these pictures, and all the negatives. The price is two billion! "


    "Hum! Two billion? Do you rob? "


    "Two billion dollars must be too expensive for me! This woman''s nude photo, in my Han Hu''s heart, 20 yuan is not worth! But in the heart of President Ruan University, I don''t know how much it is worth? " Han Hu seems to learn smart, every word, are deeply stabbed Ruan Haoyang!


    "Good! I promise you


    Ruan Haoyang slightly hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision very decisively!


    Assistant Yin hesitated


    At the beginning, before the old chairman died, he was given a key.


    This key can open a very important safe in the company.


    Inside the safe, all the sealed contents are the most important and private contents!


    Ruan Haoyang has a key, and assistant Yin has a key. To open this safe, you need to use both keys at the same time!If Ruan Haoyang wants to open the safe, he naturally needs assistant Yin''s key.


    "Young master..."


    "Shut up! Get the key A trace of evil spirit flashed in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes!


    "President." Assistant Yin''s legs are weak.

 C531

    "Did you hear that? Get the key! Don''t let me say it a third time! You know I''m impatient! " Ruan Haoyang''s patience has reached the limit of patience!


    Assistant Yin took the key from his neck and handed it to Ruan Haoyang. He has this important key with him at the moment.


    Ruan Haoyang took another key from himself and handed it to assistant Yin: "go! Open the safe and bring the old man''s diary


    Assistant Yin held two keys in his hand, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    "President Diary Diary of the old chairman The old chairman once told us that only when the company is alive and dead can he open the safe and take out the diary! "


    "It''s time for the company to survive!"


    "President The last time you were caught in prison, you didn''t open the safe and take out your diary... "


    "Are you the president or am I the president? I said this is the company''s life and death moment, that is now! Do you hear me? Go and get the diary


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be weak, which made people shiver


    His words are like a sharp sword!


    "Yes


    Assistant Yin shivered and instinctively answered


    About 20 minutes later, assistant Yin came back with a limping gait, holding a thick yellow title page notebook in his hand


    Imperial diary.


    The four gilded characters have turned yellow, showing traces of the vicissitudes of time


    Ruan Haoyang snatched the diary, the corner of his mouth showed a cold smile.


    The imperial diary was left by Ruan Haoyang''s father. This diary is said to be the treasure of the Ruan family. All the secrets of the Ruan family are recorded in this diary. From generation to generation, Ruan Haoyang''s generation has become a legitimate listed company because the Ruan family has been washed away for a long time, so this diary, which hides a lot of dark and dirty secrets, has been sealed up by the old chairman of the board


    Ruan Haoyang opened the imperial diary and looked page by page


    He saw this diary when he was a child


    Besides the old man, he is also the only one who knows the content of this diary. Assistant Yin knew the existence of the diary, but he did not know what the content of the diary involved. He was only told that the diary was very, very important. If used well, the empire can be saved in a crisis. But if it is not used well, it will bring a devastating disaster to the Empire group


    Before the death of the old chairman, he repeatedly explained that he must supervise the young master. He should not open the safe easily. He should not open this diary easily


    "President..."


    Assistant Yin''s expression is obviously self reproach, but more is helpless!


    Ruan Haoyang quickly found what he needed, a telephone number!


    Yang Huo.


    22 years old.


    My native place is Shenyang.


    Specialty: close combat, investigation, extorting confession.


    Level: dark gold.


    Risk index: Grade 10


    personal experience: unknown.


    Loyalty: level 10


    contact information: 138xxxxxxxx


    What Ruan Haoyang needs is just a phone number. Exactly, it''s the phone number of this man named Yang Huo.


    This secret diary records all the business contacts, business contacts, friends and enemies of the Ruan family Of course, the records are more about the dark forces that Ruan''s family has already divorced from


    A huge and long-standing community


    If bleaching is needed, it is not only the safe transfer of all assets, but also the transfer of those important talents in the community!


    On the imperial diary, all the records are the most loyal and reliable people who once worked for the Ruan family and will always work for them!


    Ruan Haoyang needs such a person now.


    This Yang Huo is undoubtedly the most in line with his requirements!


    Danger index and loyalty are all level 10! This is the only one under 30 in the imperial diary! Of course, the date of updating this diary is six or seven years ago, so Yang Huo should be 289 years old now!


    "Put it back!"


    Ruan Haoyang carelessly threw the key and diary to assistant Yin.


    "President, you just need to find a cell phone number?"


    "Yes."


    "President, do you need people?"


    "Yes


    "President, there are a lot of..."


    "All right. What I need is not rubbish! You go down first Ruan Haoyang''s eyes filled with a trace of cruel, dismissed Yin assistant.


    "Yes. President. "


    Assistant Yin quit the office


    Ruan Haoyang dialed Yang Huo''s number.


    "I want to buy three catties of beef and three catties of liquor!" When Ruan Haoyang was a child, he followed his father to deal with business. Naturally, he clearly remembered the secret contact code of the Ruan family."The beef stinks, the liquor is sold out!" A cold voice came from the other side.


    Ruan Haoyang said again, "I am a Phoenix. Call sparrow


    The other side said, "sparrow is at your command!"

 C532

    Ruan Haoyang said, "I need hands!"


    The other side said, "what kind of person?"


    "Well trained people!" Ruan Haoyang said


    The other side said, "how many?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "20. Count you in. "


    The other side said, "when do you want it?"


    "An hour later," Ruan Haoyang said


    The other side said, "no problem. Master, please account for the task


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I want you to sweep up a place under Han Hu in Chengdong District, including bars, KTV, foot bath, Internet bar, nightclub Anyway, I want him to be restless


    The other side does not seem to care about the reason, just asked mechanically: "sweeping level?"


    Ruan Haoyang word by word: "cut off the roots!"


    "Yes! Master


    The other side''s attitude, mechanical and respectful. It seems to be the most obedient robot, completely obeying Ruan Haoyang''s orders, accepting unconditionally, without any questions, without any hesitation


    Cold eyes, cold coagulation


    In the bottom of Ruan Haoyang''s heart, a trace of unusual happiness suddenly grows up


    He seems to have found something that excites him


    Yang Huo?


    This person, in the future can stay around to reuse!


    ¡­¡­


    After the fall out between Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang, the mood became much more stable. She went to Ruan''s courtyard to find Ruan Yue, but she waited outside the door for three hours. Finally, she did not see her son. Jiangsu and Anhui were not discouraged. She knows that this son is very independent and strong. He was so angry that he couldn''t get rid of it in a day or two. She will let time prove that she will be a qualified mother.


    Su Mingzhe''s affair seems to have sunk into the sea again


    There was no news at all.


    Ji Tianxi dragged a lot of relationship between black and white, but he couldn''t find any clues


    The only suspicious thing is


    It''s not going well in the underworld recently


    It is said that there is a group of people of unknown origin, and Han Hu of Chengdong district have a fierce fight. Han Hu suffered heavy losses, and all the venues were smashed. The empty shell companies that used to launder money had already run poorly. Now, those entertainment places have been swept away, and business has plummeted


    Han Hu has been forced into the corner, like a mad dog


    Mad dogs can bite people!


    When Ji Tianxi told Su Wan the news, Su Wan just gave a faint smile: "I don''t know who Han Hu is. He wants to bite people, but he won''t bite me. The person who fought with him should be worried. By the way, the guy''s family should be worried


    "Tianxi was also curious. Black and white both have no news, no one knows where those people come from! It''s like a night suddenly come out against Han Hu! This time, Han Hu was completely destroyed. I''m afraid it will never turn over! No matter who this person is, he must have a good future! What''s more, what you need is not a little bit of courage if you dare to fight with a rogue like Han Hu


    Su Wan said, "I ask you to help me inquire about my brother''s news. How can you find all these useless news?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "my eldest lady, I am the prince of Ji''s group, and my brother is the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau Black and white, whose news is more intelligent than Ji Tianxi? It''s just that there are only these fights and fights on the road recently. No one really knows about your brother... "


    "It seems that I can''t count on you," said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi suddenly showed a smile and said, "of course you can count on me. In fact, I have heard from your brother. If you want to marry me, I will tell you... "


    "Er..."


    Su and WAN trembled slightly, and then a trace of displeasure appeared on his face: "Tianxi, don''t say that. I know you are joking, but the guy Ruan Haoyang often threatens me with this matter. You''ll make me hate you as much as that guy. And you know, the last person I want to hate is you. "


    "You Do you really hate him? "


    "Why


    "I just feel that if you didn''t volunteer, he would threaten you or force you. With your temperament, you will not yield easily Ji Tianxi''s expression on his face seems to have some helplessness.


    Su Wan chuckled: "what am I in front of you business tycoons and dandy princes of the upper class? Do I have the ability to resist? "


    Ji Tianxi a very serious look: "although your appearance looks weak, some do not go through the wind and rain, but in your bones, with a very wise and stubborn temperament, you may not have found that, in fact, you are very smart, much smarter than you think, and you have a kind of personality that does not admit defeat."


    Su Wan said, "look at what you said, I have become a fairy in the sky and not on the earth."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I am very serious! I don''t know why, I always have a feeling that you are not you... "Su Wan said, "don''t frighten me. What is I, not me? Am I a ghost


    She couldn''t help but think of her own experience

 C533

    The things that changed her life completely


    Being traded in nightclubs Forced to have children, and then the fire almost burned to ashes


    Then there is cosmetic surgery, posing as someone else''s identity to revenge


    Maybe


    She''s really not herself.


    Her name is Su Wan.


    She is the daughter of a very ordinary businessman.


    Her father, who was just an ordinary businessman, had a little money, but not much. Compared with the four families, it''s too small. But that money is enough, enough for Jiangsu and Anhui to live a carefree and happy life as a young lady


    So, everything before the age of 18


    Jiangsu and Anhui are beautiful.


    Life is happy.


    At that time, she was an innocent, kind, pure and lovely lady, and she lived a rich life without worry


    But her father went bankrupt for no reason and committed suicide by jumping off a building for no reason


    Her fate was completely changed!


    Everything in the past, like a cloud, has already disappeared


    What is true? What is fake?


    Even Jiangsu and Anhui can''t tell the true from the false! Which is the real self? Is it the carefree daughter before? Or is he now in the whirlpool of struggle between the top four families, power and money?


    It''s just that she''s too small.


    Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, Shen Tianlei Even Shen Mengyao, Ruan Donghua, is not a small Jiangsu and Anhui Province to contend with! She didn''t want to get involved in this crazy circle in the first place. Revenge, perhaps, has lost some practical significance. What she gets is not revenge, but the truth. But how could Ruan Haoyang tell her the truth?


    Ruan Haoyang said that when one day she really fell in love with him, she would tell her the truth of everything


    No matter what he said is true or false, there is a trace of conspiracy in it


    "I always feel that you are hiding a lot of things! Your appearance, it seems, is not your appearance. Your heart In fact, I don''t know what it is. In a word, I feel you have a temperament that doesn''t belong to you! In short, it''s a very complex feeling. " Ji Tianxi''s feeling is obviously different from that of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "You know what I''ve been through. For people like me, their thoughts are naturally no longer simple. " Su and WAN explained.


    "Forget it. I don''t know. Don''t talk about it. What are you going to do about your brother Ji Tianxi some helplessly digs off the topic.


    "Nothing. What can I do?"


    "Are you sure that the man who appeared at the wedding had something to do with your brother?"


    "I''m sure. He must know something about my brother. At least, the person who sent the message must know


    "That''s strange. If your brother is in this city, there is no reason why there is no news at all. It''s so weird. And even if someone really wants to murder your brother or you, you can certainly find out some clues... "


    Su and WAN suddenly thought of one thing and said, "don''t you say that there are people fighting in the underworld recently? Is this something to do with my brother? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "it should not be possible. Han Hu is a complete hooligan. There are not a thousand or eight hundred people who offend in this city. In the past, he was so powerful that no one dared to move him. Now his business is going downhill. It is most likely that someone will take advantage of his illness to kill him! Moreover, there are not many people with such courage and courage in this city. My brother once said, even if he is the director of public security, he dare not easily move Han Hu! "


    Su Wan said: "even the director of public security can''t afford to offend people. Who has such great ability to deal with Han Hu so directly?"


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and said, "it may be. It could be anyone. However, only a few people in the whole city have such great abilities, and the most likely person is Ruan Haoyang! "


    "Ah?"


    "He?"


    Su Wan slightly surprised: "how can it be him?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m not talking nonsense. Ruan Haoyang is a cold, merciless and unfathomable man. It is estimated that only a guy like him would dare to do such a risky thing


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "no! Ruan Haoyang is definitely not an impulsive person. He will make the best arrangements for anything he does! Unfathomable, these four words are very suitable for him, but he is absolutely not impulsive! This is Su Wan''s sincere words, she absolutely does not think Ruan Haoyang is an impulsive person. How could such a cool, dark, unpredictable guy be impulsive? Even if he behaves impulsively, it must be pretending! He can use the other four words to describe his work, that is, no leakage! Otherwise, how could Jiangsu and Anhui fail to dig out his secret for such a long time? "


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said, "maybe. Ruan Haoyang is indeed the most likely person to do so. But maybe it''s not him. It seems that there is no grudge between Ruan Haoyang and Han Hu. Chengdong district is a number of entertainment places, and most of those sites belong to the Shen family. Ruan Haoyang has no motive to take such a risk to anger a mad dog. You know, a mad dog is forced to be anxious, but it will bite people! "

 C534

    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, is there any possibility..."


    Ji Tianxi asked: "what is possible?"


    Su Wan said, "the man who dealt with Han Hu is the one who captured his brother?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "why do you ask


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you. It seems that Han Hu and his brother have nothing to do with each other I haven''t heard of Han Hu. My father should have no business relationship with him before. Our family used to be a legitimate business, and it was not in the east side of the city. Therefore, Han Hu should have no intersection with our family... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "then why do you think your brother has something to do with this Han Hu?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know. In short, I have a very strange feeling, this Han Hu There seems to be some strange connection with my brother


    Ji Tianxi said: "how do you judge?"


    Su and Wan said with a wry smile: "I know it''s ridiculous to say so. I don''t have any clues, and I don''t know why I think so. It''s just an intuition. It''s strange. In fact... " Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly thought of some things and said, "in fact, things are not so difficult to understand. Right? Tianxi, think about it. A mysterious man with my brother''s news, appeared at my wedding scene, asked me to cancel the wedding! is it? This is a strange thing? Isn''t it? "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "of course it''s very strange! But I''m a little grateful to that man


    Su Wan gave him a look: "be serious, OK?"


    Ji Tianxi restrained his smile: "OK. You say, I listen. "


    Su Wan said: "now that Han Hu is being hunted down, his business and business are ruined! It''s also a strange thing, isn''t it? "


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "there is no sufficient and sufficient reason, I think no one is willing to take the risk to deal with such a mad dog! This thing, indeed, is a little strange! I can''t think of anyone with such courage in this city, but I think he must have a very, very good reason


    Su Wan said: "these two things are very strange, and they happened when It''s just continuous! Do you think there is some connection between the two? "


    Ji Tianxi smile, handsome face, showing a demon smile.


    "Asshole!"


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious. Why are you laughing?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not help but scold secretly.


    This guy is so handsome, and his sister is so beautiful when he smiles.


    If she is a little bit crazy, she can''t help but beat him down


    Now, she finally understood why Ruan Haoyang was so angry when she went to see him that morning! So jealous


    "Don''t laugh. If you have any ideas, please speak up. "


    Su Wan despised him very much.


    Ji Tianxi''s smile, as if unable to restrain, mouth always with a trace of evil like smile: "your idea is too strange! If the time of two events is continuous, does it mean that there is a connection? So I''m talking to you now. The next second, if there''s a shooting in some part of the United States, does that mean that the shooting has something to do with me? Because time is continuous


    Ridiculous!


    This idea is ridiculous!


    Ji Tianxi''s bad smile on his face made Su Wan''s teeth itch!


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui must admit that Ji Tianxi was right.


    "Maybe I''m crazy about it!"


    "Ah."


    "I''ve got a lot of confusion in my mind recently. There are always some messy ideas."


    "Maybe I''m too worried about my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Wan shakes his head, his face is gorgeous and lonely


    Ji Tianxi looked at her delicate and moving expression, and felt a burst of affection in his heart and said, "it''s dark. Why don''t we go out and play? You always stay in the hotel like this, it''s no way! Even if it''s OK, there''s something wrong with it! "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t want to go. I always feel that someone is following me when I go out. And I don''t want to go out and play. I''m not in the mood. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you go with me, who dares to follow you?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m really not in the mood. If you can''t find your brother one day, you can''t be peaceful. My father died unknowingly, and my brother was still missing. For so many years, I don''t know whether he is dead or alive Now I finally have news of him, but I have nothing to do. I can''t do anything. I''m really useless. "


    Ji Tianxi said softly, "fool. It''s not your fault. You''re just a little thing. Leave these complicated and tangled problems to me. "


    Su Wan said, "you have helped me too much."


    Ji Tianxi said: "you know, for you, I am willing to do anything."


    There was a strong feeling in his voice.


    At the beginning, he and Shen Mengyao were engaged to protect Jiangsu and Anhui?He and Shen Mengyao are childhood sweethearts.


    Two people together, although due to the previous relationship with Shen Ruixin, but in other people''s eyes is absolutely golden girl

 C535

    In fact, Ji Tianxi even had some pity on Shen Mengyao. Of course, before he fell in love with Su and WAN, he liked Shen Ruixin a little.


    All right.


    It''s too much to say like


    With Ji Tianxi''s romantic and flowery personality, he absolutely does not exclude the opportunity to be close to any beautiful woman. And Shen Mengyao or Shen Ruixin declassified, absolutely is a let any man are frivolous and upside down sexy beauty. Ji Tianxi is also a man, and he is a man who likes eating and drinking


    He certainly likes it.


    But that kind of like, is just a kind of chasing beauty mentality. It''s not love, it''s not love. He will never be engaged to Shen Mengyao and get married


    But for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui


    To protect her


    For the key that can solve all the mysteries


    He promised to be engaged to the two daughters of the Shen family in turn


    Such sacrifice and hardship may never be understood by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    He didn''t need Jiangsu and Anhui to understand.


    At first, Su Wan told him that in order to find her brother, she actually agreed to marry Ruan Haoyang How sad Ji Tianxi felt. For he is not the one who can control the happiness of Jiangsu and Anhui? Truth and brother. It''s all about Jiangsu and Anhui. He knows, he understands.


    He knows Jiangsu and Anhui better than anyone else.


    This soft looking woman has gone through too many hardships.


    She is still strong The only reason is because she needs to find the truth, she needs to find the only family member. These are the only motivation to support her to be strong, and the only chance for her to be happy.


    "Tianxi."


    "Well."


    "You Have you ever thought about finding another girlfriend? " Jiangsu and Anhui are a little flustered to talk about the topic. Ji Tianxi showed such deep feelings that she was afraid. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him.


    "Yes."


    Ji Tianxi admitted frankly, with a proud smile.


    The atmosphere is more relaxed


    Su Wan also laughed: "whose girl is so lucky that she is taken in love by our grand master Ji Tianxi?"


    "You..."


    Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui affectionately, and the word almost blurted out. However, seeing Su Wan''s evasive twinkle in his eyes, he swallowed his saliva. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes and swallowed his words back: "I won''t tell you! Anyway, if it works, I''ll be the first to tell you! "


    "Good!"


    Su Wan some trance should a, how can she not know Tianxi''s mind, just not willing to admit, hope that Tianxi can quickly find their own happiness!


    "By the way, do you want to go out?" Ji Tianxi stood up and looked at the dim sky outside the window: "it''s already dark! The best time of the day begins again


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Just stay with me, will you?" He was soft, almost praying.


    "With you?"


    "Well. I''m going to meet a business client tonight. He''s a tough guy with a headache. Will you come with me


    "You go to business, what am I going to do?"


    "Just pretend to be my secretary."


    "All right."


    Su and WAN nodded. She didn''t want to go, but she didn''t want Ji Tianxi to be too upset.


    These days, all is Ji Tianxi accompany her, take care of her.


    She had no reason to refuse such a small request from him.


    Finally.


    "Thank you." Said Su Wan.


    It should be me. Thank you for agreeing to go with me. Ji Tianxi seemed very happy.


    I know: "you said that on purpose, just to take me out for relaxation." Su and wan smile.


    "You are so clever."


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and said helplessly: "my feeling is not wrong. You''re smarter than you think


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cloudy air is filled with the smell of tobacco and wine


    Night.


    This is the place where Jiangsu and Anhui were auctioned. This is the leisure Department of "night".


    Come to this place again, it seems that it''s like an afterlife!


    It''s been six or seven years since I came here. I always have a strange feeling in my heart? Su and WAN dress more professionally, following Ji Tianxi, like a real secretary. As a matter of fact, she used to work in Imperial group, but she just helped Ruan Haoyang answer the phone and make some documents Almost a secretary.


    If you want to pretend to be Ji Tianxi''s Secretary for one night, it''s hard for her.


    "Who do you want to see?"


    "His name is Huo Tiannan!"


    "Who is it?"


    "A foreign businessman."


    "Oh?"


    "His ancestral home is Hong Kong, and he went to the United States shortly after he was born. Now he is the president of THC financial investment company. THC is an American company, but it also has a lot of financial business in China, such as KFC, Starbucks, Ferrari, Porsche, etc THC is mainly responsible for some investment plans, which are to help some large companies expand their business and provide financial assistance. Of course, it''s not free. The charge is also quite expensive! However, if some money is spent, the return will be doubled or even a hundred times more! ""Er I''m not talking about a mobile phone brand, it''s the name of a company! " Ji Tianxi added.

 C536

    "Do you want Huo Tiannan to inject capital into Ji''s group?"


    "To the point!"


    Ji Tianxi is very appreciative of looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, eyes are so loving and adoring.


    Su Wan said, "no wonder you''re going to meet at night. The identity of Huo Tiannan is very important! But will it suit you to bring me to such an important guest? "


    Ji Tianxi curiously asked: "how not suitable?"


    Su Wan said, "I am still a member of the imperial group. You want to win over Huo Tiannan and expand the business of Jishi group, which should also be to suppress Ruan Haoyang? Didn''t you put a spy by your side when you took me to see my guests


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "I did it for you. If you feel the need, you can sell this information to Ruan Haoyang. I don''t care


    "This guy..."


    There are some headaches in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi seems to be inadvertently, always showing her infatuation.


    And he is so handsome and charming


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really afraid that they will not be able to control it one day


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to feel guilty. I do it voluntarily. Besides, I''m not all for you. Suppressing imperial clique can help you deal with Ruan Haoyang. But at the same time, it can also greatly expand the business and business of Jishi group. In the future, I will become more stable as the successor! "


    "Well."


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not answer.


    She knew that Ji Tianxi just comforted her and wanted to make her feel better.


    She knows that Ji''s two most important successors are Ji Tianxi and Ji tianqin! Ji tianqin is already the director of the Public Security Bureau. In the future, he will certainly be in politics, not in business. Moreover, Ji tianqin is very protective of his playful baby brother. Even if he doesn''t go into politics, he will never compete with Ji Tianxi for the position of successor


    "Let''s go. Don''t stand in a daze! Don''t make me late


    Ji Tianxi saw her in a daze, took her hand and left.


    Two people quickly through the dance floor hall crowd, and then into the VIP box area backstage


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice made the trembling air freeze.


    That thin and cold face appears in front of Jiangsu and Anhui


    This person is Ruan Haoyang naturally!


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes glanced at Ji Tianxi''s hand connected with Jiangsu and Anhui, and his cold sight shot out a trace of anger


    In a hurry, Jiangsu and Anhui quickly got rid of Ji Tianxi''s hand and stood quietly behind Ji Tianxi.


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes showed a trace of cruel: "what are you doing here?"


    Ji Tianxi showed a smile that had always been flowery: "it''s brother Ruan! I didn''t expect to meet here, my little secretary and I I''m going to see an important guest. If President Ruan is free, please come along? " Ji Tianxi deliberately put the three words of small secretary, said it heavily, and then very seriously, in front of Ruan Haoyang''s face, took the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui again.


    Shit!


    He''s so handsome!


    In addition to him, is there a second person who dares to molest his woman so openly and boldly in front of Ruan Haoyang?


    "Little secretary? Young master Ji, this stupid woman is a member of our imperial group. When did she become your secretary? And you... " Cold eye light, Piao came over, holding a burst of anger: "woman. What are you doing here? You''re my man. Don''t go out and hook me up


    The temperature of the whole night is like the depth of winter!


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into freezing point!


    Su Wan said faintly: "president. It''s evening. It''s off time. What I do is my freedom. "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I am your boss. I said when you can get off work, you can get off work. "


    Su Wan said, "I have been on vacation for a long time. Did the president forget it? "


    Her voice seemed to have a trace of indifference.


    Since that morning, Ruan Haoyang severely scolded her. She never went to Ruan Haoyang again.


    She didn''t even bother to think about this person.


    Now she just wants to find her brother. Other people and other things are too lazy to pester.


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "who approved your vacation?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui fought for each other and said: "did President Ruan forget it? I''m on wedding leave! "


    Marriage leave?


    On hearing these two words, Ruan Haoyang''s face became more cold and tender


    Depressed!


    It''s OK not to mention it.


    When it comes to marriage


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes seem to burst out the light of murder!


    She ran away from the wedding, how dare she say to take the wedding leave? Is this woman in the wrong mind?


    Ambiguous lighting, elegant and quiet style.


    "Night" is the most high-end nightclub in this city, which is naturally an ideal place for these dandy disciples to spend time and drink or talk about businessSu Wan said, "general manager Ji. It''s getting late. The guests should have been waiting. We''d better not be late. The tone of his speech is obviously a little piquant. To make it clear is to embarrass Ruan Haoyang. He even called Mr. Ji on purpose. "


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes are gloomy and condensed. The deep eyes make people can''t see the depth. But the sinister light on his face clearly reflects a sharp and murderous spirit

 C537

    He was silent.


    "You are a good secretary." Ji Tianxi deliberately cooperated with the praise, took her hand, and deliberately raised it. Under Ruan Haoyang''s sinister eyes, she passed by with dignity


    Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are enemies in shopping malls, and they have also handed in several times.


    But, in fact, it is not the real enemy of life and death.


    After all, Ruan family and Ji''s group are members of the four big families. The four families have a long history and jointly control the economic lifeline of Binhai city. They are both enemies and allies.


    On the face of it, the four families have their own business circles. Ruan''s family is more engaged in real estate, technology, commercial center development and the latest lottery business, while Ji''s group is more in heavy industry and machinery, such as the Shen family. Most of the businesses are entertainment and night performances On the surface of each corner, no conflict, co-operation in charge of the entire Binhai city''s economy! However, with the development of science and technology, the penetration and marginalization of various industries have become blurred Secretly, the struggle between the four families has become more and more obvious and intensified!


    Like the Shen family and Empire group.


    Global international entertainment, a subsidiary of imperial group, has grown from a pure film production company to a collection of film production, star agents, commercial entertainment places, and even advertising design and development And other comprehensive listed companies. And the extension of business tentacles naturally violates the interests of other families. The Shen family is naturally the most affected in the entertainment industry.


    Shen Mengyao had to deal with Ruan Haoyang, the most direct reason is to hide all the secrets of Ruan Haoyang key!


    Another important reason is the increasingly fierce business competition between imperial group and Shen''s enterprises! Otherwise, Jiang Shulan could not sit by and turn a deaf ear to Shen Mengyao''s wanton behavior. Although Shen Mengyao''s action against Ruan Haoyang is personal, her words and deeds in the mall represent the Shen family. After Shen Mengyao died, the business of the Shen family was also seriously affected.


    Ruan Haoyang is the most black and cold Shop master among the four young families. When it comes to business genius, almost no one is his opponent.


    In the shopping mall, Ji Tianxi is a newcomer.


    But he is already the rightful successor of the group. Ji tianqin is going to take the road of becoming an official and becoming a political official. Moreover, because of the false accounts made by Shen Mengyao, Ji tianqin''s work has been temporarily affected. Whether it''s to stand up as the successor of Ji''s group sooner or later, or for the sake of his brother


    Sooner or later, he will grow up from a playboy and dandy to a leader who can command the wind and rain in the shopping mall, just like Ruan Haoyang!


    Maybe he is not as strong and cold as Ruan Haoyang, but he has the courage of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers.


    Besides, it''s not a mall.


    It''s just a night show.


    In the evening, he is the prince of Ji''s group, but he is a dandy who is equal to Ruan Hao


    What is he afraid of?


    Stepping on Ruan Haoyang''s anger, holding the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui arrogantly


    This is the first time that two people haven''t met in the mall!


    "Ji Tianxi, you..." Ruan Haoyang looked at him coldly.


    This guy makes Ruan Haoyang extremely unhappy.


    And women


    What a fuss!


    In front of him, I was so hooked up with another man What a shame.


    Are they lovers?


    Have they established a relationship?


    No wonder these two or three days, did not contact him!


    In Ruan Hao Yang''s head, the stomach black turns these with the idea of jealousy


    "Tianxi, let''s go." Seeing his angry appearance, Su Wan knew that the hell devil could not be provoked too much, or the consequences would be very serious.


    "Woman! Come here


    Suddenly, he grabbed Su Wan''s hand, and then he came hard!


    "Ah! It hurts


    "You''re going to die!"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ruan Haoyang and swore a strong dissatisfaction. However, the expression on his face was still silent, like facial paralysis


    "You are mine Ruan Haoyang just ignore her pain, low voice very severe said, and then looked at Ji Tianxi beside.


    The war between men, men know best!


    Ruan Haoyang is swearing his sovereignty as a man!


    And, as a man of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He wants to tell Su Wan clearly that you are my woman! Always!


    He wants to tell Ji Tianxi clearly that this woman is mine! No one can take it!


    Ruan Haoyang''s behavior, always perverse, full of gunpowder and overbearing!


    Ji Tianxi was a little unhappy: "you seem to be so ungrateful?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "she is my woman! It''s my business to have demeanor or not! It has nothing to do with you, a little boy! If it were not for your brother''s sake, I would not spare you today! "There was a hint of threat in his words.


    Indeed, the relationship between Ruan Haoyang and Ji tianqin is very good, almost as close as brothers. Although because of Shen Mengyao, Ji tianqin stands in the opposite of Ruan Haoyang. But Ruan Haoyang did not pursue Ji tianqin

 C538

    Of course, he did not pursue Ji Tianxi


    The most important reason is, of course, the brotherhood between Ruan Haoyang and Ji tianqin.


    Otherwise, how could he be so generous to the Ji brothers because of his hellish nature?


    Ji Tianxi also said: "if you didn''t force him, my brother would not have to go to America!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "that is the consequence of his own mistakes and his own responsibility! It''s an adult thing, you? Well, go home and milk


    "You Ruan Haoyang, don''t go too far! "


    Ji Tianxi, who always had a good temper, was obviously angry.


    Ruan Haoyang even ridiculed him as a suckling child?


    And in front of the woman he loves?


    In front of so many high society guests at night?


    Naked shame!


    This is absolutely!


    Even Jiangsu and Anhui thought that Ruan Haoyang was a little too much! After all, we are members of the four major families. Although there has been competition between the four clans in the past few years, on the surface, they have always been cold lipped and toothless. They will be scrupulous about each other and give a little bit of thin side.


    Ruan Haoyang so blatantly insulted Ji Tianxi, obviously let the whole Ji family all disgrace!


    How about Ruan Haoyang''s cold smile? What do you have?


    His momentum, arrogant and arrogant!


    The whole night was filled with gunpowder Many guests were attracted by the clamor and watched the excitement. Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are both important celebrities in Binhai City, and the guests in and out of the "night" naturally know them.


    Ruan''s and Ji''s two great princes are actually blushing for a woman


    It is estimated that tomorrow''s entertainment headlines will appear again!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan pulled Ji Tianxi''s clothes: "don''t quarrel. You have an important appointment


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly said: "if you are a shrinking turtle, don''t be shameful! The woman who dares to rob me of Ruan Haoyang is only a little brave? "


    Ji Tianxi was infuriated, and his pretty face showed a bloody red killing opportunity: "Ruan Haoyang! How do you want to come? war of business? Or solo? You draw a lane! Young master A docile lion, after being infuriated, the murderous spirit is enough to frighten people. After all, the most gentle lion is a lion.


    Ruan Hao raised a mysterious sneer at the corner of his mouth: "single practice? It''s up to you? Your brother''s trash is no match for me


    "Asshole! Don''t insult my brother


    Ji Tianxi is furious, stir fry a beer bottle nearby, aim at Ruan Haoyang''s head and smash it down!


    "Bang!"


    There''s a big bang.


    The wine bottle explodes on Ruan Haoyang''s head, and glass fragments are flying


    Suddenly, Ruan Haoyang''s forehead, there is a big red liquid gurgling down


    Bright red blood, diffuse that cold smile, hell devil''s face is more mysterious and ferocious: "boy, do you have this strength? Go back to milk -- "


    suddenly


    The word "Ba" of "milk bar" has not been dropped.


    Ruan Haoyang''s legs fly out like lightning.


    "Boom


    Ji Tianxi''s body was kicked to hit the door panel and fell heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight! There''s a fight


    "Come and see!"


    "Fight!"


    "Ji Shi and Ruan Shi are fighting!"


    "Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are fighting in the dark night!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spectators'' emotions were ignited like gunpowder! Naturally, those who come here for recreation are rich and boring people. If there is a lively scene, everyone will gloat.


    "Stop it, all of you!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui can''t help it.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "woman! It''s none of your business. You''d better shut up


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "Haoyang, today''s affairs. You''ve really gone too far! "


    Ruan Hao raised a black face: "excessive? You are actually carrying me out to hook three and four, and other people do not collude, but collude with my most hated little white face


    Ji Tianxi was not a soft persimmon. He was attacked by surprise and soon got up. But he was held back by Jiangsu and Anhui: "Tianxi. Stop fighting. It''s funny. " Su Wan was gently persuading him in his ear.


    "Good! I''ll listen to you. "


    Ji Tianxi looked around the guests, and then nodded. Soon, the anger on his face dissipated.


    He is a man with good temper and cultivation. Ruan Haoyang insults his brother and violates his bottom line He couldn''t stand the impulsive fight. But after the impulse, he came back to his senses.


    Ruan Haoyang saw their intimate manner, and his face became more black: "you two dog men and women! The young master is going to kill you today


    "President. Don''t be impulsiveThe assistant Yin behind him quickly hugs the angry Ruan Haoyang!


    Assistant Yin has not spoken since he came in. Seeing Su and WAN, he just nodded slightly to say hello. Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi quarreled, and he never said a word. At this moment, the matter is more and more serious, he finally can not help but also make a voice to stop Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang glared at him: "do you dare to stop me?"

 C539

    Assistant Yin said, "president, I''m not trying to stop you! I dare not stop you! It''s just that this is a public place. If you go on like this, you will lose your status! "


    Seeing the unreasonable Ruan Haoyang in Jiangsu and Anhui, a trace of disgust rose from his heart: "Ruan Haoyang! Don''t make a fool of yourself! I tell you now, I''ve never been your woman! Not in the past. Not now. Not in the future! If... "


    She paused, and then very sonorous and powerful way: "if I was your woman in the past, it was also forced by you! I married you. It was just a deal. In a word, I solemnly declare in the presence of so many people that I am absolutely not your woman, never! Tianxi! Let''s go


    Finish saying, she pulls day Xi to turn head to walk!


    Ji Tianxi took a look at the cold face of Jiangsu and Anhui. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just said nothing and let her go.


    "Dog Man and woman! I Ruan Haoyang will never let you go! "


    Ruan Hao was so exasperated!


    "President. President, don''t be angry! Don''t be angry. I''m afraid it will affect your reputation if you let the reporters know. Come on, let''s go into the box and drink! Drink!... " Assistant Yin carefully pulls Ruan Haoyang into the box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Assistant Yin. How many people are there? "


    As soon as he entered the box, Ruan Haoyang, who was originally furious, immediately regained his usual calm and calm expression.


    Assistant Yin smiles: "three in all! President, you are so sure of everything! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "are you sure they are three?"


    Assistant Yin said, "it should not be wrong! At the beginning of your quarrel, three people were watching from afar. Later, the quarrel broke out, and everyone came to watch. The three people approached. If they were just ordinary guests, they should have been around for a long time. The behavior of these three people is too abnormal. They should be the thugs sent by Han Hu! "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "is the grass growing in the Han tiger''s mind? Only three people, how can I deal with Ruan Haoyang? "


    Assistant Yin said with a smile, "president! The play we played just now is so lifelike. In other words, your acting is really wonderful! I was almost frightened by the murderous look on your face just now. If I hadn''t followed the president for so many years and knew your temper well, I would never have looked angry. I would have been cheated by you


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ji Tianxi''s boy usually looks like a fool and doesn''t have any fighting heart. But tianqin is his weakness. If you insult Tian Qin, you will surely provoke him! Without his cooperation, I can''t perform this play alone! "


    Assistant Yin said, "the president is wise! But it''s a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet young master Ji and Miss Su here... "


    "Hum! Coincidence? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah! The President... " Assistant Yin''s face was startled and looked at Ruan Haoyang in surprise.


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "I knew Ji Tianxi would come here to meet an important customer tonight, or I would not choose here. However, I didn''t expect that Jiangsu and Anhui came together! It''s just right that she came to play, and the play will be lifelike! "


    Assistant Yin said, "I''m afraid Miss Su really hates you. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "she can''t escape from my Wuzhishan in this life! It doesn''t matter whether you hate it or not. Anyway, there is only one final result! "


    Assistant Yin said, "but President, do you want Miss Su to misunderstand you like this all the time? The relationship between you and Miss Su recently It seems to be getting better and better! "


    "When is it your turn to judge my feelings?"


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and burst out a trace of awe inspiring cold spirit.


    "Yes


    Assistant Yin was too scared to speak.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "go and get more wine! The play will continue! Tonight, I will let Han Hu disappear from the world


    ***


    "are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Tianxi followed, very gently called a few times, but the cold Jiangsu and Anhui did not respond at all, just walked forward. Go to the reserved box door, then stop. They don''t open the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Tianxi asked.


    Su Wan said, "you can go in and talk about business. I won''t go, so as not to affect you. "


    Ji Tianxi asked: "are you in a bad mood?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not answer.


    However, the indifference on her face had been tacit.


    Ji Tianxi asked again, "are you angry with me?"


    Su Wan said, "how can I be angry with you? You didn''t do anything wrong. What happened today Forget it. Don''t say it. You go in. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "are you angry with Ruan Haoyang?"Su and WAN nodded softly: "well."


    Ji Tianxi said: "you should be happy! There are two rich and handsome men fighting for you. And these two men are the two most famous diamond queens in Binhai city


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m so angry with you! And the mood to joke

 C540

    Ji Tianxi said: "smile, don''t be angry! I don''t like the way you look at your cold face, and I don''t like the way you don''t say anything quietly It makes me feel strange. Because I can''t figure out what you''re thinking


    "Tianxi," he said. I''m really OK. I''m just very angry. Ruan Haoyang is more and more disrespectful! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "he has always been so overbearing!"


    Su Wan said: "in the past, he was really overbearing and indifferent, but he would not be so ungracious and say such embarrassing words in public! And fighting with you


    Ji Tianxi said with a bitter smile: "fight? It''s self-defense, at best! If I''m ashamed, I''m not


    Su Wan shook his head: "I know you. Learn more about Ruan Haoyang! When he said those words of your brother, he knew clearly that he would provoke you to do it. He did it on purpose


    "On purpose?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure?"


    "He has always been cold and unfeeling! Even if someone had a grudge against him for killing his father, he would not be as angry as he was just now! I ran away from the wedding, disgraced him, and greatly affected the Empire group''s reputation! This matter, I''m afraid, is the most irritating thing in his heart. But he didn''t get out of control and hurt people like he did tonight


    "You say that, and I think he''s a little queer tonight. He seems to be deliberately trying to lead me into the game, let me fight with him, let me fight It''s like It''s like a play. We''re all acting with him Ji Tianxi carefully recalled what happened just now, but also found something wrong.


    Su Wan said, "he is a man of great mind! And a terrible man


    Ji Tianxi shrugged and looked relaxed: "forget it! Anyway, sooner or later, I will compete with him in the mall! Tonight, it''s warm-up! "


    "I don''t understand How could he have become such a bad man? "


    There are some trance murmurs in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi looked at her extremely concerned expression, and felt a chill in her heart.


    "Sure enough, your heart is really in love with him."


    "Only he can be so angry with you."


    "Only he can make you care about one thing Except for your brother and son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui did not know how to answer.


    Ji Tianxi was even a little jealous.


    "Go first."


    Ji Tianxi opened the door and found that the box was empty and empty. He looked at his watch. It was past the appointed time! "What about Huo Tiannan? Where is it? "


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Ji Tianxi led Su Wan in and closed the door.


    The two men waited in the box for a while. Ji Tianxi didn''t think about the fight. Huo Tiannan didn''t show up. It was an accident and a very serious thing for him. Jiangsu and Anhui, however, have always been a bit distracted, and seem to have a lot of ideas in mind. But the face is always that kind of facial paralysis, indifferent expression.


    After several calls in succession, the other party turned off the phone.


    Ask the manager on duty at night and get the news that Huo Tiannan did not appear at all tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianxi. Don''t worry. There may be a traffic jam. It may be that Mr. Huo is temporarily engaged... "


    After finding Ji Tianxi''s face slightly anxious, Su and WAN released the Buddha to God and comforted him.


    Ji Tianxi said gloomily: "Huo Tiannan came to Binhai city secretly this time. The success of business negotiations had little effect on Ji. But I''m afraid I''ll be caught first... "


    Su Wan said, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I always feel It''s not a coincidence that Ruan Haoyang is here. "


    "Ruan Haoyang always liked to come to" night. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "I know that. But tonight is different. Huo Tiannan and I meet here, no one should know. But Ruan Haoyang appeared, just in time. What''s more, his performance tonight is so weird that it makes people suspect


    Su Wan said: "do you suspect that he wants to take the lead and cooperate with Huo Tiannan?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "if Ruan Haoyang also wants to cooperate with Huo Tiannan, the situation will be worse! The momentum of the Empire group has been above the three families in recent years. If he is allowed to take away the fat meat of HTC this time, the three families will not be able to fight him in the future! "


    There was obviously a look of anxiety on his face.


    This is a very dangerous signal for Ji Tianxi, who has always been careless and optimistic.


    This shows that Ji is really in trouble!


    Su and WAN thought for a while and said, "it should not be That guy''s means are cold and cruel. If he wants to do it, he will never die! His iron hand I''m afraid you''ve heard that, too. But he would never use such a trick! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "he is Ruan Haoyang! What can''t Ruan Haoyang do? "Su and WAN shook his head for sure: "absolutely not! He has no bottom line and is ruthless! However, in fact, he is a very attention to the rules of the game! If his enemy is a real opponent, he must be a direct and positive challenge. Only by winning can he have a sense of accomplishment! If his opponent is you, he will never use any Yin moves! Unless his opponent is a despicable person he despises, he will deal with him in a more destructive and desperate way

 C541

    "You..."


    Ji Tianxi looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and stopped talking. The expression on his face was also strange.


    Su Wan said, "you can say what you want to say."


    Ji Tianxi sighed and said, "I just think you know him very well."


    Su Wan said, "he is my number one enemy! If you can''t know yourself and your enemy, how can you get revenge in the future? "


    Ji Tianxi asked, "do you really want revenge?"


    Su Wan said, "it''s not that you don''t know the enmity between me and him When I find out his purpose, it''s not revenge. Is there any other reason? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m afraid you fall in love with him!"


    "Tianxi..."


    Su Wan said helplessly, "don''t you always say such things? I said I would not fall in love with that hellish devil! He has ruined my life and my hope! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "I know. You have said that many times, but whenever he or the Empire group encounters any problems, you will stand by him without hesitation! That feeling It feels like a pair of very close lovers


    Su Wan said, "what do you want me to do? First, I want to get close to him and find out the secret of his imprisoning me and forcing me to have children! Second, I need his help to find the missing brother! Third Anyway, he''s also my son''s father. I don''t love him, but there''s no need to watch him die. Did my son have no maternal love since childhood, and then lost his father''s love at the age of six? Tianxi, I don''t know if you believe this, but I''m sincere. You are my best friend. You have helped me and trusted me for so many days. I would never lie to you. At least for now, I would never think of such luxury as love. I just want to find my brother and get my son''s forgiveness. Do you understand? "


    The words of Jiangsu and Anhui are gentle as the warm wind in spring.


    But word by word, out of her mouth.


    Soft, with a sonorous and powerful stumbling!


    Naturally and sincerely reveal the true feelings of the heart.


    Ji Tianxi looked at the sincere eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui and nodded seriously: "I know. I won''t say such sour words in the future


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui smile: "this is the demeanor of the free and unrestrained romantic promotion of the diamond king, the fifth emperor of tianxiji, the master of youth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tiannan didn''t come at last. The phone has been blocked.


    Ji Tianxi waited for a while and was relieved.


    Anyway, he has just officially taken over Ji''s business, and he doesn''t have much interest. At this age, he has fallen into a sea of intriguing business


    Su Wan''s exposure made him feel relaxed.


    He had been repressed in his heart, and the invisible sense of pressure suddenly dissipated.


    Two people in the box waiting for half an hour, Huo Tiannan still did not appear.


    Ji Tianxi stood up and looked at his watch: "forget it! It''s been almost an hour. I don''t want to cooperate with a financier who doesn''t even have a basic sense of time. Little thing, let''s go. "


    Su Wan said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good. Let''s wait a little longer. This is an important business for us to show


    Ji Tianxi said: "but he is too big. We''ve been waiting so long. "


    Su Wan said, "maybe there''s something urgent. I can''t get through to the phone all the time. Don''t worry. Wait a little longer


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "then wait another ten minutes! Have some brandy? "


    Su Wan said, "champagne. The degree is low. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "good."


    Soon, Ji Tianxi asked the waiter to bring some champagne imported from France.


    Orange wine, shaking in the transparent glass, looks, especially has the style


    Ji Tianxi shook the glass in his hand and said, "little thing, I think of one thing."


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ruan Haoyang It''s been a strange performance for a few days. I always think it''s not right to think about it. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s what he did tonight."


    "My temper is a little bit grumpy, but there should be nothing wrong with it."


    "No


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said definitely, "there are some things you don''t know. In our circle, fighting and making trouble are common things. But Ruan Haoyang, he grew up very deep, is that kind of unfathomable person! He will never fight with others in public because of some trifles or jealousy! This is absolutely not his style


    Ji Tianxi is very sure.


    He is also one of the most famous dandies in Binhai.


    Naturally, I know clearly that they usually behave like these dandies!


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "maybe he just has a lot of complaints about me, so he can vent it on you! Don''t pay attention to him. Now I don''t want to drink him. I just want to find my brother quickly. "Ji Tianxi said: "my brother is not in China now. I can''t help you find it in person. I''ll call my brother tomorrow and ask him to arrange more people to find your brother. He''s on vacation now, but his former staff are still there. As long as your brother is still in Binhai City, you can find it. "

 C542

    "Thank you. I know you''ve been doing your best. "


    "Little thing, don''t say thank you to me."


    "Good. Then I will say in my heart later


    Su and WAN really appreciate Ji Tianxi from the bottom of his heart. She was imprisoned, forced to have children, and later plastic surgery, disguised as Shen mi''er After so many twists and turns, we have come all the way. But only Ji Tianxi, a friend, has been supporting her and protecting her, just like a real big brother


    "Tianxi. You are such a good and good person, I am not worthy of you, I can not hurt you. Do you know? " Su and WAN''s heart is very emotional that some of the eyes are fuzzy. These words, however, can not be spoken out loud.


    Finally, Huo Tiannan did not appear.


    Ji Tianxi and Jiangsu and Anhui both lost their patience and decided to return home.


    As a result, when I was at the door of the bar, I ran into pestilence again.


    Ruan Haoyang.


    "I tell you, you are all rubbish!"


    "Who am I?"


    "You don''t know me?"


    "Laozi is the president of Empire group! Ruan Haoyang


    "Waste!"


    "Waste is waste! You useless rubbish


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Haoyang is drunk and walks awkwardly. He grabs a person and scolds him. He seems to be a drunkard playing with drunkenness!


    Standing in the distance, Ji Tianxi and Su Wan frowned at the same time.


    Ji Tianxi whispered: "he seems to be drunk. Let''s go out through the side door. When he sees us, there will be another scene. "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi then took her to the side door.


    "Fool!"


    "Why are you so drunk?"


    "How did you become a drunken lunatic


    "Is it all because of me?"


    "Is it because I hurt you?"


    "You know I didn''t mean to."


    "Don''t do that. How about "


    "... "


    The eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui were dim all the time, but they did not look back once.


    She can''t bear it.


    Afraid to see Ruan Haoyang like that will not recognize cry out.


    Out of the bar.


    The younger brother of "night" drives Ji Tianxi''s sports car to the door


    Suddenly. Ji Tianxi''s cell phone rings.


    It''s Huo Tiannan. Ji Tianxi a look, the handsome face showed a trace of relaxed expression.


    "Take it."


    Su and wan smile.


    The understanding didn''t say much. But she knew that Ji Tianxi didn''t care on the surface. In fact, she attached great importance to whether the business could be negotiated.


    ¡­¡­


    Chirp toot said for a while, Ji Tianxi face with a very difficult to detect relaxed smile hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "you are right. Huo Tiannan''s car had a flat tire on the way, and his mobile phone had no power. So we couldn''t get in touch. "


    "What should we do now?" said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "he has asked the 4S store to deal with the car fault. He found a coffee shop nearby to wait for me. Now we will go there."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "good. I''ll go with you. Now that I''m your secretary today, I''ll put it to the end. "


    "Hehe. If you want to be my secretary, you can really change jobs to our company. I guarantee that the salary is much higher than that of Empire group. Come on, get in the car. " Ji Tianxi opened the door for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan smiles and is about to get on the bus. Suddenly found his mobile phone missing.


    "No, I lost my cell phone."


    "Didn''t you bring it?"


    "No. I remember to take it when I went out


    "If you lose it, I''ll buy you a new one. Isn''t there a couple of new smartphones coming out recently? "


    "If I buy a new one, I''ll find the old one. There are a lot of contact numbers in it. " Su Wan thought about it carefully and said, "I haven''t been to any other place tonight. I should have left it in the box of" night ". I''ll go in and look for it. You go to see Mr. Huo first. "


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "No. You go first. Business matters. I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel later. Call me later and tell me the good news. " Su Wan helped Ji Tianxi close the car door and urged him to leave.


    "Well. Be careful yourself. "


    "Hum -" with the fierce and harsh roar of the car engine, Lamborghini sports car is like a gust of wind into the night


    Jiangsu and Anhui turned around and returned to the "night" box


    "How could the phone be lost?"


    "I haven''t used my mobile phone all night..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While walking, Jiangsu and Anhui recalled where the mobile phone might have fallen.


    All of a sudden, there was a stealthy noise, which made her immediately alert.


    "Quick."


    "Get him in the car."


    "I didn''t expect him to get drunk like this, but it saved us a lot of things."


    "The tiger master knows that we have caught this guy, and will reward us greatly."


    "Come on, carry him away from sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three black figures, in the corner outside the bar, with a drunk, sneaked into a white van.

 C543

    The three men were obviously old hands, quick and sneaky, and drove away in the blink of an eye.


    It''s lawless.


    What a world.


    Jiangsu and Anhui sighed.


    Now the bad guys are more and more rampant.


    It''s really bold to kidnap a man in this busy and crowded street.


    After the night in Jiangsu and Anhui, the atmosphere seemed to be much quieter.


    Ruan Haoyang is gone.


    Assistant Yin should have sent him home? Su Wan thought about it, but didn''t care, so he went directly to the box where he had been just now and wanted to find his mobile phone. However, as soon as I turned the corner, I saw a familiar figure coming out of the men''s room.


    "Assistant yin?! Why are you here? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very surprised.


    Assistant Yin said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Su."


    Su Wan said, "Why are you here?"


    Assistant Yin said, "I will accompany the president to Come and see the guests. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui have sharp eyes: "tell the truth!"


    Assistant Yin''s eyes flickered, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Miss Su, the president is in a bad mood tonight and wants to come to get drunk. I''m afraid he''s too drunk, so I''ll come with him! "


    Su Wan said, "why is he in a bad mood?"


    Assistant Yin said, "this I really don''t know. "


    Su Wan said, "he has never been able to use wine to relieve his worries."! He said that drinking is the behavior of the weak! Why would he... " Su and WAN felt a little sad. Think of and you play Ruan Haoyang strange performance, she always feel that she needs to take some responsibility.


    "Yes. Why are you still here? What about the president? Didn''t you take him home? "


    "No. I just went to the bathroom. "


    "What about others? When I first came in, I didn''t see him at the door. Five minutes ago, when I went out, I saw him at the door buying wine crazy


    Assistant Yin said, "maybe the president went back to the box and continued drinking."


    Su Wan thought of the scene he had just seen outside the bar, and suddenly he felt a little uneasy


    "Go! I''ll go and have a look with you


    "Good."


    Assistant Yin took Su Wan back to the box.


    However, those who opened the box found that there was no one in it.


    "How could that happen?"


    "And the president?"


    Assistant Yin was very surprised.


    Su Wan said, "look around quickly."


    Assistant Yin said, "don''t change it."


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Assistant Yin wanted to say something, but after looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, he stopped.


    Seeing his hesitation, Su Wan said, "assistant Yin. What''s going on? "


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, in short, the president is OK. You don''t have to worry. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier. "


    "Anyway?"


    Careful of Jiangsu and Anhui, it is easy to hear the ambivalence in assistant Yin''s words.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Why add the word "in short"?


    "All right, anyway?"


    What does that mean?


    Su Wan''s sharp eyes pressed on assistant Yin: "tell the truth quickly! If the president really has something to do, can you take responsibility? "


    Assistant Yin said helplessly, "Miss Su, don''t worry about it. Please. President President, he has a plan


    "What plan?"


    The more Jiangsu and Anhui listen, the more strange.


    Now, she is more sure that assistant Yin must know something.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have always been approachable and have a good relationship with assistant Yin. She has never treated assistant Yin with airs, which can be regarded as polite. At the moment, I can''t control so much. Even if I have to force assistant Yin to tell the truth.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were threatened for a while. Finally, assistant Yin finally told the truth.


    "Miss Su. The president should have been kidnapped. "


    "Ah? Kidnapping? "


    In the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui, a bolt from the blue flashed suddenly! All of a sudden, the world seemed to be spinning around.


    Unexpectedly, what she worried about really happened.


    "Just now..."


    "The drunken man who was kidnapped is Ruan Haoyang, isn''t he?"


    "How stupid I am! Why didn''t you stop them just now? Now it''s terrible! "


    "Is Ruan Haoyang in danger?"


    Su Wan''s face showed a very anxious expression. If she saw the expression at the moment, she would be scared. When would she care so much about Ruan Haoyang?


    Assistant Yin suddenly said, "Miss Su, don''t worry too much. All this is the president''s plan


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised and asked, "plan? What''s the plan? What''s going on here? "Assistant Yin said: "in fact, the president deliberately let someone kidnap him!"


    Su Wan said, "is he sick? Why was he deliberately kidnapped? "


    Assistant Yin looked very calm and did not worry about Ruan Haoyang''s consolation. He told the truth: "in fact, there is an enemy of the imperial group recently. The president has been doing his best to deal with this enemy, but the enemy is also very powerful. The president sent someone to clear his field, blocked his way out, and froze all the business of his company... "

 C544

    "Are you talking about Han Hu?"


    Su and WAN blurted out the name Han Hu. Although assistant Yin said more elegant, implicit.


    But she did.


    Recently, there is a mysterious force in Binhai City, which is sweeping up the territory and power of the underworld boss Han Hu, often fighting and fighting It''s said that Han Hu lost a lot and almost lost


    She also talked about it with Ji Tianxi before.


    Finally, two conclusions are drawn.


    First. Dare to directly wipe out Han Hu, this mysterious man must have a very strong force and courage!


    Second, Han Hu is a mad dog who eats black rice. The mad dog is forced to jump over the wall!


    A dog jumps over a wall?


    Su Wan''s face sank. Was it that Han Hu was arrested and Ruan Haoyang


    Assistant Yin nodded: "it should be!"


    Su Wan said, "what are you doing? Call the police quickly, I''ll ask Tianxi for help


    Assistant Yin shook his head and said, "Miss Su. Don''t worry. Listen to me first


    Seeing his look, Su Wan was always calm and calm, and did not worry at all.


    Why is assistant Yin so calm?


    Is there anything else in it?


    Su and WAN calmed down and said, "OK. Finish your talk first


    Assistant Yin said, "as I said just now, the president has a plan. Is to let oneself be kidnapped! "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Assistant Yin continued: "in fact, Han Hu has been forced into a desperate situation recently. All the sites and fields have been eliminated. Even his thugs have been injured half and run half He''s the boss of the underworld. He''s been living for a long time. "


    Su Wan said, "I know about this. I''ve heard it all over the place that two forces have been fighting each other frequently recently. But how could Ruan Haoyang get in trouble with this guy? "


    Assistant Yin said, "this A while ago, Han Hulai wanted to find the president to inject capital. In fact, it was the protection fee! Of course, the president will not, and he will bear a grudge. "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and shook his head: "it''s just a little resentment. There''s no need to fight between life and death like this."


    Assistant Yin said: "later Han Hu didn''t know what he had done. He called to threaten the president. He wanted 2 billion yuan."


    Su Wan said with some disdain: "isn''t he looking for death? It is unwise to enrage Ruan Haoyang once. It''s even more excessive for the second time. He''s obviously looking for death! "


    Assistant Yin nodded and said, "these things happened later."


    Su Wan said, "what is the relationship between this incident and the kidnapping of Ruan Haoyang?"


    Assistant Yin said: "Han Hu''s power has been completely defeated! However, he himself took a group of confidants to hide! The president sent people to find a lot of places, did not find the whereabouts of Han Hu! Cut the grass and remove the roots! That''s what the president said! The president knows that Han Hu has been sending people to watch So the president of the plan, deliberately come to the night tonight to get drunk and make trouble Let everyone think he and master Ji for a woman It''s Miss Su. You They are jealous and fight with each other, and then they get drunk and make trouble in the nightclub... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked: "ah? I beg your pardon? You said that this evening, what Ruan Haoyang did said and pretended? "


    Assistant Yin nodded with a wry smile, "Miss Su. Don''t blame the president. He has no way. In order to force Han Hu to show up, his only way is to commit danger with his body! Be jealous for women and get drunk Han Hu''s men will take advantage of his drunken unconsciousness and take him away! Just now I went to the toilet, I deliberately left the President alone, so that Han Hu''s staff can find the opportunity to start! If I''m right, if the plan goes well, the president should have been arrested on the way to meet Han Hu. "


    Su Wan said angrily, "this bastard! Why is he always so selfish and self righteous? In order to catch this Han Hu, he will use me and Ji Tianxi? Don''t even care about your own safety? "


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, I am not qualified to interrupt you and the president! But I want to say a fair word, in fact, the president is very concerned about you! Especially recently, you seldom go back to the company. The president is always absent-minded. He never talks about it. But I have been with him for so many years. I know what he is thinking! This evening, the president is also forced to! Miss Su, you have a lot of adults. Don''t blame the president. "


    Su Wan said, "it''s not the present time to blame! He was drunk like that and was taken away. Will he have life to come back? "


    Assistant Yin said, "the president is not drunk at all. He is pretending to be drunk."


    Su Wan said, "even if I''m not drunk. He should not go alone like this! People like Han Hu are cruel and cruel. They kill people like chickens! How can he fight a gang of hooligans alone


    Assistant Yin also had some helplessness at this time: "I also advised the president, but the president said that if he didn''t get into the tiger''s den, he would have got the tiger! Everything needs to pay a price! Without risk, there will be no rich returns! "


    Su Wan said, "go to the police quickly! I remember the license plate of that car. I''ll look outside to see if I can catch up

 C545

    Assistant Yin said, "they have gone far away! I''m afraid I can''t find it. And it''s no use calling the police. We don''t know where they''ve taken the president! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "license plate is OK! Let the traffic department cooperate, immediately mobilize the whole process of monitoring camera, to see where the car went Come on. Let''s split up! "


    "Good!"


    Assistant Yin is in urgent action.


    At the beginning, he was not in a hurry, but this was all Ruan Haoyang''s plan. He was in a hurry and couldn''t help Ruan Haoyang.


    It seems to be a little helpful to listen to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Maybe we can find the President


    Of course, he was on the move.


    Su Wan told assistant Yin the license plate, gave some details, and then went out and stopped a taxi.


    "Master. Please drive a little and go around. "


    As soon as Su Wan got on the bus, he was very anxious.


    "Beauty. What is the method of turning around? " The driver was helpless. He heard such a command for the first time.


    Su Wan took out a 500 yuan note and handed it to him: "master, I have a friend missing. Please go around here and I''ll find someone. Just drive faster


    "Good."


    The driver nodded, took the money and looked happy. This is his salary for a few days. I didn''t expect this beautiful woman to be so generous. I would have known her request was a little more strange.


    The taxi circled the night a few times.


    Five minutes later.


    "Beauty. Do you want to keep going? " The driver has made three laps.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "master. How many roads out of town are there near here


    The driver said, "this coastal road leads directly to the suburban town, and the Yellow River Road on the left can also lead to the outside of the city, but that road is relatively remote and leads to the mountain area."


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a while


    Just now, assistant Yin said that Ruan Haoyang sent people to sweep Han Hu''s yard, but he couldn''t find Han Hu''s hiding place.


    Then his hiding place must be very remote.


    "Master. Please go to the Yellow River Road


    "Ah? Beauty, it''s not safe for you to walk alone on the Yellow River Road this evening. Out of the city, there will be no town, all barren mountains and mountains. You can''t get a taxi when you come back. " The driver reminded me kindly. This is the professional ethics of a driver. Sending a young beauty to the wild mountains at night will make him feel bad if anything happens. What''s more, Jiangsu and Anhui were generous, so he had to consider it for them.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "master. Go to the Yellow River Road. "


    The driver hesitated and said, "beauty? Are you sure? "


    "Well. Yes. "


    "Well All right


    The driver still wants to persuade a few words, but think of that 500 yuan cash, still forget. If she angered Jiangsu and Anhui, she would lose a lot when she asked for the money back.


    Soon, the taxi turned into the Yellow River Road


    Huanghe Road is an auxiliary road leading to the suburbs, so there is less traffic and people at night.


    About 30 minutes later.


    The tall buildings are gone.


    Everywhere you can see a piece of dark woods and barren mountains


    Jiangsu and Anhui met, and they were afraid.


    It''s dark everywhere Where can I find Ruan Haoyang?


    The driver asked again, "beauty, I''m out of town. Where do you want to go?"


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "master. Please keep driving and go wherever there is a way. "


    ¡­¡­


    The driver stopped talking and drove seriously.


    Without saying a word, Su Wan looked out of the window carefully, trying to find some clues about Ruan Haoyang


    But it''s dark around


    No street lights in the city, no colorful neon lights


    The whole world seems to have fallen into the endless night


    The neighborhood was so sparsely populated that there was not even a glimmer of light.


    Only the car headlight that a bunch of yellow light, lit up the front of the crooked pit road


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for about 30 minutes, the driver finally stepped on the clutch and brake. The car stopped in an instant.


    "Master, why don''t you leave?"


    "Miss. It''s my duty to warn you that it''s 20 miles out of the city. It''s really dangerous to go further. You are a girl who will be in danger at night. I can''t send you forward any more. Your friend won''t come to such a place. I''ll take you back to the city. At most, I won''t charge you any more. "


    This driver has some conscience.


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui are not sure where Ruan Haoyang is.


    Her analysis I''m not sure of myself, right.


    But if she is Han Hu, she will hide out of the city at this critical moment of life and death Ruan Haoyang''s people will surely catch him in the city at any time.Han Hu still has dozens of subordinates around him. It''s impossible to go to the suburban town. It''s too noisy and even more attractive.


    Then the most likely is that Han Hu hid in some place in the wild mountains.


    But


    It''s just speculation, after all.


    Neither Jiangsu nor Anhui can be sure, and their conjectures are somewhat reliable.

 C546

    And even if she''s right.


    Han Hu is really hiding in the wild mountains.


    But the barren mountains and mountains are so open and the terrain is so complex


    Especially now is the night, everywhere is a piece of dark


    Where to find Han Hu''s hiding place?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the driver thought she was acquiescent, so he started the car again and began to turn around


    Su Wan suddenly thought of one thing and said, "master. Do you know if there are any abandoned factories, garages, or similar places around here


    The driver thought for a while and said, "I don''t think so! This is a mountainous area, the traffic is very inconvenient. The factory is in the direction of the town! There are few families scattered here. How could there be a factory? "


    "Let''s go back to the city," he said


    She suddenly remembered that Han Hu and his party had at least a dozen It is not a problem for such a large group of people to hide for a day or two, but it is not easy to hide if they want to hide for many days.


    There are so many people that they can''t be found. The best way to hide is to find an abandoned factory outside the city!


    It''s been hiding for a long time, and no one will find out.


    When Jiangsu and Anhui are disappointed


    The driver suddenly remembered and said, "there is a brick kiln nearby. I heard that it was opened by the boss of a triad society before, but I don''t know why it was closed! It should have been abandoned for a long time.


    The boss of the underworld society?


    Su Wan''s eyes lit up and said, "master, please take me there. "


    the driver said," little girl, you are too bold! But I really can''t send you there. If something happens to you, I''ll never be at ease. "


    Su Wan said, "master, please. My friend may have been captured by some thugs, probably in the brick kiln. You take me to have a look, if there is no one, I will go back to the city with you. OK? At most, I''ll pay 500 yuan more for the car. "


    Su Wan took five hundred yuan notes out of his wallet.


    The driver hesitated, took the money, and then started the car


    About two or three minutes later


    The driver pointed to the mountain head in front of him and said, "Miss, have a look There is the brick kiln! There''s a flicker of light


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked up and saw a dark mountain in front of him, but on the back of the hill, there was a faint flash of light


    "The brick kiln is not abandoned, how can there be light?"


    Su Wan asked.


    The driver said, "I don''t know that either."


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "stop here."


    The driver said, "don''t you want to go inside and have a look?"


    Su Wan said, "I can go alone! Master, would you please find a place to park and wait for me here for a while


    The driver said, "it''s OK to wait for you all night. You paid a thousand yuan. But is it dangerous for you to go alone? "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "I will be careful. I secretly around the past, night everywhere is dark, should not be found. If my friend isn''t here, I''ll be right back. If my friend is really... " Su Wan suddenly remembered that he had lost his mobile phone and said, "in short, if I don''t come back in 30 minutes, you can help me call the police. Is that all right? "


    The driver thought about it and nodded.


    Then he found a hiding place, stopped and turned off the engine.


    Jiangsu and Anhui got off the bus.


    "Little girl. You have to be careful. " The driver poked his head out of the window.


    At the beginning, he was very polite to call beauty.


    Later called miss.


    Now it''s a little girl.


    The address is more and more intimate.


    The driver who ran South and North had to admire the courage and courage of the little girl. He thought that this friend must be very important to her, otherwise, she was a girl alone, how could she even ignore her own safety? However, he did not say these words, after all, they have nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui were alone, and they crept along.


    She knows that country people have the habit of keeping dogs


    Although it''s dark and hard to be found, if there are dogs around here, she will be easily found, so she has to be careful


    The light ahead is like a lighthouse.


    At least let Jiangsu and Anhui have a very clear direction and will not get lost.


    It''s just the mountains, the weeds, the branches, the brambles It''s hard for her. But also had to be careful, for fear of showing a little movement


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild, the mountain wind is howling


    The black curtain is like the blood mouth of enchantment. Releasing Buddha will devour all living creatures


    On the lawn of the brick kiln, several bonfires sprang up, and the flames flickered and leaped, reflecting the ferocious and murderous faces


    Han Hu is holding a beer bottle in his hand. He takes a sip and spits it out again!"Pooh!"


    "What a bad luck!"


    "Beer is so hard to drink in this barren mountain! I can''t find a few pieces of ice, his grandmother''s! " Han Hu was so angry that he smashed his wine bottle towards a pile of bonfires.


    "Boom


    The bottle burst.


    When alcohol encounters a flame, it immediately bursts into a fierce flame

 C547

    The red flame dances, reflecting the murderous and ferocious look on Han Hu''s face


    "Boss."


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    More than a dozen of people who were drinking all around.


    Han Hu said angrily, "I''ve come to such a miserable end today. It''s all caused by that bastard Ruan Haoyang when I hide in this smelly country with no shit! If one day he falls into the hands of Lao Tzu, I want him to live like death! "


    "Boss. Boss. "


    All of a sudden, a gangster came running for breath.


    Han Hu said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you guard the intersection at the foot of the mountain


    The gangster said, "boss. Guo San, they are back. "


    "Didn''t they go to inquire for information? Laozi sent them to spy on Ruan Haoyang. What are they doing back? Cao


    "They have captured Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Ah


    Han Hu''s eyes immediately jumped out of the fine light: "quickly ask them to bring Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Yes


    The gangster immediately ran down the mountain again.


    Soon, he and three other people, carrying a man back.


    "Bang!"


    The four men threw the man on the ground.


    Han Hu walks in and has a look. Isn''t this just Ruan Haoyang, President of imperial group who is arrogant and arrogant?


    "Hum!"


    "You have today, too!"


    Han Hu kicked him heavily!


    Ruan Haoyang eat pain of the light hum two, the body turned over roll, but still did not wake up.


    Han Hu asked strangely, "what''s wrong with him?"


    The man replied, "he''s drunk!"


    Han Hu said suspiciously: "it''s said that Ruan Haoyang is never drunk! How could you be drunk? "


    "Boss! Today, in the nightclub, his woman was robbed by Ji Tianxi of Ji''s group. He was jealous with Ji Tianxi, and finally fought! Then he got drunk like this


    "Be jealous?"


    "How can the president of an empire group be jealous and drunk for a woman?"


    Han Hu had some doubts in his heart, but when he looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was clearly drunk like mud, he said, "are you sure? Did you see him fight with Ji Tianxi? "


    "Boss," he said. All three of us saw it with our own eyes! And all the people in the nightclub saw it! All the headlines will come out tomorrow morning! "


    "Ha ha! God has helped me


    Han Hu suddenly ferocious laugh!


    "Boss. What are you laughing at


    "What are you laughing at? You are a pig! He and Ji Tianxi fought for women last night If you are killed suddenly, who do you think is the first suspect? Let those smelly policemen go to Ji Tianxi! Brothers, tonight we can torture our president Ruan Da to death! There is no doubt that we will do it! "


    Han Hu suddenly found that God is very good to himself.


    Isn''t there a saying that you can''t get out of nowhere?


    There is also a saying that a good fortune will come.


    God is fair. When he closed all the doors, he would open a window for you.


    "Boss. Why don''t we just kill him? He has done us brothers a lot, and we all want to take apart his thin skin One of the guys suggested.


    Han Hu said triumphantly, "don''t worry, don''t worry! Brothers, I am your eldest brother, I will certainly satisfy your wish, let this smelly boy die without a whole body! However, it would be too cheap to kill him? We have a whole night to torture him! You can propose how to torture him! If a clever plan is put forward and adopted, the prize will be 10000 yuan! "


    "Boss. We should make him bark like a dog


    "Ask him to kneel and kowtow."


    "Hit him. Beat and spit up blood until there is no blood to vomit. "


    "Cut off his hands first!"


    "Break his tendons, and make him a waste man."


    "Or castrate him. Make him a eunuch. His NN, harm for us so many brothers in this barren mountain, not even a woman. Let him never touch a woman


    "Yes! Castrate him


    "Chop your hands! Cut off your hands first


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd is as fierce as wild animals


    The killing is rising like a tide!


    This desolate mountain These hooligans who lick blood have begun to boil out of control


    "Come on! Bring a bucket of water


    Han Hu gave the order.


    One of the men kicked a bucket of water.


    "Bang!"


    Han Hu will a bucket of water, aimed at Ruan Haoyang on the shower!


    Ruan haoyangdun became a drowned rat, of course, the drunkenness also disappeared a lot, soon recovered."You Han Hu! It turns out that you bastard sent someone to kidnap me When Ruan Haoyang wakes up and sees Han Hu, he shows his fierce and cold eyes.


    "Come on! Tie him with a rope


    Han Hu exclaimed.


    The man brought a bundle of rope.


    But after waking up, Ruan Haoyang is so easy to be tied up?


    His skill


    A clean carp turned over, kicked behind him, looked at his two gangsters, and then ran to the outfield.

 C548

    "Catch him!"


    Han Hu ordered, more than 20 of his men rushed up.


    Ruan Haoyang is agile, one-on-one, almost no opponent.


    But now there are more than 20 people around him. And they all hate him to the bone!


    Hate, can let a person become not afraid of death!


    Ruan Haoyang, like a swimming fish, was quick to knock down one of the thugs close to him. But if one falls down, two will soon come up. Soon, he finally can not support, was seven or eight to rush up the thugs dead hold.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Ruan Haoyang is covered with blood and is sent to Han Hu in front of him.


    "Chief executive! You have today, too


    Han Hu is smiling, his eyes are almost a slit!


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "one day you will fall into my hands!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight to death! But don''t really kill him, just leave him a breath! "


    Han Hu''s murder is revealed.


    When his subordinates heard this order, they all waved their fists and kicks to greet Ruan Haoyang.


    More than 20 people took turns to serve Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang''s body is full of scars


    But never a word.


    No mercy.


    No more groaning.


    No matter how much pain, he also forced to endure! It''s like a man of steel


    In the end, more than 20 people were all tired and their hands and feet were sore. It was only when they gave up.


    Han Hu came closer and saw Ruan Haoyang, who was almost no longer a human being, sneered at him and said, "is the president still alive?"


    "Pooh!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly opened his mouth, protruding a mouthful of blood foam: "your whole family is dead, your young master will not die!"


    Han Hu wiped off the blood foam and said, "I''m not angry with you. Anyway, you are dying. If you fall into the hands of Han Hu, you can only let me fish! However, I heard you have a nickname called hell devil! Look at you now, where are you like the devil of hell? It''s just a stray dog! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Ruan Haoyang burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    His handsome face, already bloody and fleshy, had been beaten to change shape.


    It looks like a ferocious beast


    Crazy and arrogant laughter, like mandrills in the night Strange and ferocious.


    Han Hu said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "Han Hu, Han Hu! You are so stupid


    Han Hu''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''ll give you a chance now! If you hand in all the photos and negatives right away, I''ll let you go! "


    "Crazy! You''ve been beaten to the brain, right? Nonsense! You are now in my hands. Even if I don''t kill you, I have so many brothers, everyone will let you go! " Han Hu said in an atmosphere.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ruan Haoyang just laughs and laughs like a ghost.


    But I''m not afraid of death at all!


    I''m totally dead.


    Han Hu is a little angry!


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Is he really the devil of hell?


    Why did he look so arrogant when he was dying?


    Is he really afraid of death?


    Or is he a madman himself?


    Han Hu originally wanted to torture, beat and beat Ruan Haoyang, asking him to beg for mercy, moan, learn to bark, and cry bitterly. Han Hu shouldn''t have offended him.


    But now things don''t seem to be what he expected.


    "Boom


    Han Hu hit Ruan Haoyang''s abdomen heavily.


    "Wow


    Ruan Hao Yang laughs and pours, opens his mouth and spits out a big mouthful of blood, dark red blood. Obviously, his internal injury is very serious!


    Han Hu said angrily: "let you laugh! Laugh enough It''s another angry swing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ruan Haoyang just kept laughing and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood from time to time.


    Han Hu was tired and stopped.


    "Ruan Haoyang! I''ll give you a chance now. If you will kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, I can guarantee that you will not die! And as long as you put out 200 million yuan, I will give you all the photos and negatives! "


    Hard is not good.


    Han Hu decided to be soft!


    Ruan Hao Yang Mou son shot blood red, cold way: "Han Hu, Han Hu! You are so naive! I don''t know how you have been the boss for more than 20 years! ha-ha! Ha ha ha


    Han Hu''s forehead was irresistible and said, "don''t laugh! What do you have to say clearly, smile fart! You''re dying now! He once again reminded Ruan Haoyang of this fact very seriously. "Who knows Ruan Haoyang does not care at all, on the contrary sneers: "Han Hu. It''s you who are dying


    "Nonsense!" Han Hu said


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I am not afraid of death! But are you afraid of death? If you are afraid of death, it will be miserable! Sorry Ha ha


    Han Hu''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "do you think I was caught by your three idiots so easily? I''ll tell you, I''m fighting with Ji Tianxi in the nightclub tonight, and I''m drunk. It''s all a scam! Just to get you hooked. "

 C549

    Han Hu said angrily, "you You Nonsense


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t you believe it? Don''t worry! About... "


    "About what?"


    "About an hour! One and a half hours at most! It''s time for you to die. "


    "Have you been beaten silly? You see the situation clearly, now you are in my hands! You, not me, are going to die soon Ruan Haoyang is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, so he clearly expressed his meaning. Then he looked at Han Hu with a calm look and a confident expression.


    Han Hu was almost mad by him.


    However, Ruan Haoyang''s words, said so firmly.


    So be opinionated!


    Who is Ruan Haoyang?


    He''s the president of Empire group!


    The youngest billionaire in Binhai!


    It''s also one of the four most famous childe!


    It''s also the legendary hell devil!


    Such a person, even if his words are very critical, so it''s very strange, it''s hard to make people believe


    His aura is there.


    Others will have a suspicion


    Han Hu tangled up some eggs and said, "what are you talking about? Speak clearly


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "don''t you understand? I was caught by your men on purpose! The purpose is to find your whereabouts! I forgot to tell you, I already have a tracking chip embedded in my body, which has a global positioning device. My people already know where I am! At most an hour, they will appear as if the gods and soldiers, and then your death time will come! Do you understand when I say that? Ha ha


    "You You... "


    Han Hu almost trembled after hearing this


    "Is that true?"


    "Use your pig''s brain to think about it. Is it so easy for me to be caught by you?"


    "You..."


    Han Hu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    He went to Guo San and those thugs in front of him, and then one of them kicked him fiercely: "pig! One by one, all pigs! You three, I told you, just watch! Who told you to make up your own mind to get this stinky boy back? " "


    " boss! Why don''t we run! Those people under Ruan Haoyang are tough enough!... " There was a faint voice in the crowd.


    Han Hu just wanted to order his men to clean up and then run away


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly said, "don''t dream! Run away? It''s too late! Every one of you will die miserably! Ha ha


    Han Hu said, "you didn''t say that there will be an hour before they come! One hour is enough for us to escape out of the city! "


    Ruan Haoyang burst out laughing!


    Han Hu said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "it''s night! It''s dark everywhere. How do you get back to the city? First, I can tell you for sure that all the roads to the city have been blocked! Secondly, they have already known my position and have deployed enough personnel to surround the mountain! Third, if you drive back to the city, even if you run away, go somewhere else. In the middle of the night, as long as the light is turned on, it will be exposed immediately! How far can you go without the lights on? A police dog can make you all helpless! Fourth ha-ha! I don''t need to tell you. You can see it in the East


    Han Hu and a group of men, very nervous looking to the East, a piece of black, nothing to see.


    Ruan Haoyang reminded: "look at the sky! Pig


    Han Hu looked at it carefully and said, "nothing! Look at me


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t you see a bunch of lights shaking?"


    Han Hu said, "what''s so strange about that? Isn''t it the spotlight of a factory? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "you really don''t know how to die! Spotlight? You''re right, but it''s not a factory or a lighthouse, it''s a helicopter! Now there are at least three helicopters coming in this direction, and the spotlights of the helicopters can search the surrounding area for 20 miles. In such a desolate mountain, as long as suspicious live animals are found, they will be shot on the spot as murderers! You Don''t try to run


    The voice of cold soul, release Buddha from hell, send out cold air


    Han Hu and his subordinates were all shaking with fear.


    Just now Ruan Haoyang was about to be killed. The fierce feelings of Ruan Haoyang disappeared.


    At this time, one by one are dying, timid, legs are soft!


    "Calm down!"


    Han Hu gave a big drink and then glared at Ruan Haoyang: "hum! Son of a bitch, don''t be so conceited! Do you think you''re in the game? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it''s unfortunate to tell you that the young master is sure to win!"


    Han Hu sneered: "but you have forgotten a fact?""What?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Han Hu said, "it''s you!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "me?"


    Han Hu nodded: "don''t forget, you are in my hand now! We have more than twenty brothers here! Even if your people, there are a hundred, rush up at once! Even if you rush up in the plane with machine guns, we have enough capacity to let you bury with us! Besides, they still have an hour to arrive. In this hour, we can have enough time to torture you and kill you! "

 C550

    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ruan Haoyang laughed wildly: "Han Hu, Han Hu, others say you are a tiger. I think you are really just a stupid dog!"


    Han Hu hit him heavily and scolded: "grass! Keep your mouth clean


    "Pooh!"


    Ruan Haoyang spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered: "you are not a stupid dog. What are you? Do you think I''m afraid of death? I Ruan Haoyang is afraid of death, would not come here! Now that I''m here, I''m ready to die! Listen to the young master for all of you. If you want to die, you can die with your boss! If you want to live, from now on, just stand by my side and make sure that no one will investigate you. In the future, you will have better work! Follow me, Ruan Haoyang, is more promising than following Han Hu! Ha ha


    Han Hu said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''m telling you a fact! I''m not afraid of death, but aren''t you? Are you brothers not afraid to die? Really not afraid of death, stand up! Wait for my people to come, the first to send him to see the Buddha


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, chilly let a person''s teeth tremble!


    No one dares to stand up!


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Even if these thugs are really dying, they will be afraid of death!


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "now, you still have a choice! As long as your boss, Han Hu, hand in all the photos and negatives, you don''t need to die! I can also guarantee that no one will trouble you in the future


    "Photos!"


    "Negative film!"


    Han Hu looks at Ruan Haoyang, the guy who has been beaten to death and has only half his life left.


    Is he really a dandy disciple who favors others?


    Why is he different from other dandy disciples?


    Why is this guy not afraid to die?


    Is he pretending?


    Or are you really afraid of death?


    Han Hu doesn''t believe it!


    He doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are not afraid of death!


    And still a rich young master!


    He''s been around for so many years and knows so many people! He knows all kinds of people!


    There''s a rule he knows!


    That is, the richer the family and the richer the life, the less able they are to bear hardships, let alone fear death!


    But what kind of person is Ruan Haoyang?


    Suddenly -


    Han Hu suddenly escaped with a pistol. The muzzle of the gun was suddenly aimed at Ruan Haoyang''s head!


    "Are you really afraid of death? I don''t believe it! "


    Han Hu''s words are full of murderous spirit!


    Ruan Haoyang did not care at all, and said faintly, "shoot!"


    Han Hu said, "are you really afraid of death?"


    Ruan Haoyang said nothing, but closed his eyes gently!


    He''s proving himself with his actions!


    Han Hu said: "I''ll shoot on the count of three!"


    He looked at Ruan Haoyang, motionless, his eyes did not tremble!


    "One!"


    He''s counting!


    Ruan Haoyang did not move.


    "Two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Haoyang still did not move, eyelids did not beat.


    Han Hu suddenly raised his voice and said, "three!"


    His subordinates, seeing this scene, thought that Han Hu really wanted to shoot, one by one was scared out of the atmosphere! Although they are all gangsters, they seldom kill people in real life. When they see this killing with a gun against their head, their brains will crack with a bang


    It''s not a fun thing.


    This is a human life!


    After Han Hu finished counting, Ruan Haoyang was still motionless, but his subordinates were frightened one by one.


    "Well! You won


    Han Hu put away his gun and finally believed that Ruan Haoyang was really a man who was not afraid of death!


    Ruan Haoyang opened his eyes, his mouth slightly raised a trace of evil charm sneer.


    Han Hu asked curiously, "I really want to know, how can you be sure I won''t shoot?"? What if I did shoot when I counted to three


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you shoot, then I will die!"


    Han Hu said, "how do you know I won''t shoot?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I don''t know!"


    Han Hu said: "then why are you not afraid at all?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it''s just death. What are you afraid of? If you have experienced something more terrible than death, you will not be afraid of death! "


    Han Hu looked at him in surprise: "so, are you really afraid of death? However, you are the president of a group of hundreds of millions of people. You would do such a terrible thing for some photos and a woman. Is this woman really so important to you? "Now Han Hu, like a defeated rooster, has no momentum at all.


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "it''s none of your business! All you need to do is call out all the photos and negatives. I promise that I will never trouble you again! What I said by Ruan Haoyang will count! "


    Han Hu thought for a while and said, "come on! Bring me my briefcase

 C551

    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, one of the men came with a black briefcase!


    Han Hu carried a briefcase and threw it in front of Ruan Haoyang: "everything you want is in it!"


    "Are you sure it''s all the photos and negatives? You''re not hiding? If you let me know, you also secretly hide a few, you know what the consequences will be! "


    Han Hu said: "in a word, everything you want is in here!"


    "Good!"


    "I Ruan Haoyang did what I said


    "As long as you don''t collect photos and negatives, I won''t pursue them any more!"


    "Let me go now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Haoyang is sure to win! He will always be the winner, the real winner!


    "Come on! Untie it


    Han Hu roars!


    "Boss! Boss


    All of a sudden, a man came running in a hurry in the dark.


    Han Hu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we caught a sneaky woman at the guard on the hillside! Come on, bring it here


    Several gangsters, pressing a young woman over!


    "Let me go!"


    "Let me go of you!"


    Women struggle!


    Han Hu''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the woman: "ha ha! Look who our guests are. They are really familiar


    Ruan Hao raised his sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    His face sank suddenly!


    Stupid woman!


    What a bad thing!


    This is the time to be caught!


    The captured woman, of course, is sneaking up the mountain to inquire about the situation and look for Ruan Haoyang''s Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    Jiangsu and Anhui asked taxi drivers to wait at the foot of the mountain and went up the mountain by themselves. She knew that there must be someone on guard at the foot of the mountain, but she didn''t expect that Han Hu was very meticulous and sent many people on the hillside to watch. Once someone approached, he would be caught immediately!


    As a girl, she was easily caught by some gangsters!


    "Ruan Haoyang! Haoyang! Are you really here? Excellent! Excellent! Ah! How did you get beaten up like this? are you all right? Say something, don''t scare me


    Seeing Ruan Haoyang, Jiangsu and Anhui were relieved.


    But it''s too bad!


    Ruan Haoyang was bound by people, only half of his life was left, and his whole body was bloody and fleshy!


    Even she was caught!


    Ruan Hao Yang white her one eye: "what are you doing here?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m here to save you!"


    Ruan Hao Yang angrily said: "it''s a lot of things! Why don''t you stay well and always make trouble for me


    Su Wan said wrongly: "I came to you so hard in the middle of the night, and now I''ve been caught. Can''t you say a few nice words? She was going to die of anger. The taxi driver had been


    all the way to remind her that it was too dangerous for a girl to come to the wilderness in the middle of the night. But she didn''t listen. She was determined to come. Isn''t it for him? As soon as we met, we were scolded! What a kindness, no good reward


    "Good! You are a pair of enemies! I didn''t expect the end of the story. It''s a twists and turns! " Han Hu suddenly burst out laughing. The proud look on his face was as if he had just won five million lottery tickets!


    Su Wan said, "what are you doing with us? What a story ending? You think it''s a movie


    Han Hu said with a smile: "it seems that Miss Su is still a little unclear about the situation. President Ruan University, please tell us about the current situation Is it a turning point? "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "Han Hu! You''d better let us go


    Han Hu said: "President Ruan Da, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you don''t want to die, you should let us go."


    Han Hu picked up the briefcase again and said with a smile, "I know that President Ruan Da is not afraid to die! We these gangsters, more than you Ruan president ruthless! However, the girl is now delivered to the door by herself, which is really a gift from God! President Ruan University, can you tell me if this white and delicate girl is afraid of death? "


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "if you dare to move her a hair, I will let you live more than death!"


    Looking at the conversation between the two, Su and WAN were curious.


    How does it sound like it''s a bad thing for Ruan Haoyang?


    What the hell is going on here?


    How did Ruan Haoyang have a grudge with this vicious mafia boss?


    Han Hu''s gun swayed and then aimed at Jiangsu and Anhui


    Ruan Haoyang roared: "stop it!"


    Han Hu said with a ferocious smile: "President Ruan, your courage of looking at death as if you were going home, we all saw it just now, and we admire it very much! But this little girl Hey, hey Look at her as if she were deadRuan Hao Yang looked at Han Hu coldly and angrily and said, "Han Hu! I warn you, if you dare to hurt a hair of her, I Ruan Haoyang will make you worse than death! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will certainly catch you back! Otherwise I''ll write three words in reverse

 C552

    His momentum and cold spirit are compelling.


    Han Hu was scared to some tremble, but looked at Ruan Haoyang nervous and cold eye light.


    He is more sure that Ruan Haoyang is too nervous about this woman!


    Just now, when the gun was on himself.


    His eyes light, but so indifferent.


    Even gently close your eyes, smile, as if death is a very enjoyable thing


    He is not afraid of death!


    But he was afraid that the woman would die!


    Han Hu sees the mind of Ruan Haoyang!


    "Ha ha! The gun in my hand will go off at any time Han Hu said triumphantly: "President of Ruan University. Didn''t I ask you a question just now? What''s good about this woman? Is it worth your protecting her and defending her? How do you answer me? You seem to say it''s none of my business? Now it seems, hey, maybe it''s my business! "


    As he spoke, he shook the muzzle of his gun again.


    The muzzle is black and bright It''s silver and cold.


    Su Wan was so scared that he felt soft. He looked at Ruan Haoyang, but he could not say a word. He just looked at Ruan Haoyang


    Seeing her flustered expression, Han Hu said curiously, "Miss Su, you don''t seem to know what happened?"


    Ruan Haoyang drank: "Dao Han Hu! This matter has nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense


    Han Hu said with a smile, "don''t you want me to say that? Or is she afraid that Miss Su will know the truth? "


    Confused Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what happened? Is it related to me? " Although Jiangsu and Anhui have been kept in the dark, do not know what happened, but she is a smart person, a look at the scene of such an atmosphere to know that things should have something to do with her.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "woman! All he said is a lie. Don''t believe a word. "


    Han Hu said: "I haven''t said it yet. How can you think that what I said is a lie?"


    With that, he looked at Su Wan and reached out to hook her chin: "what a beauty! No wonder our president Ruan Da is willing to give up his own life for you


    Su Wan said, "what''s going on?"


    Han Hu said, "Miss Su. You are the party involved in this matter. It should be necessary to know. In fact, it''s like this A friend of mine took some pictures of Miss Su. Of course, it was the kind of picture without clothes. I sent people to send the photos to the Empire State building. As a result, President Nguyen looked at the photos and pretended to agree with my request, but secretly sent someone to sweep my field and hurt my brother Now, in order to kill Han Hu completely, he sends him to the door by himself. Do you think that''s not killing him? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked, but they doubted: "impossible! My picture? I''ve never taken any indecent pictures! It''s even more impossible to take nude photos! "


    Han Hu said with a smile: "our president Ruan DA has seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him!"


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "is it true?"


    Ruan Haoyang was silent.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "impossible! I''ve never photographed naked! Absolutely impossible


    She carefully recalled that she did not remember that she had taken nude photos


    If there was such a thing, she could not have known it herself!


    "Fake!"


    "It must be fake!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly thought of a possibility: "Ruan Haoyang! You''ve been cheated! I really never took any nude photos, those photos, must be fake! Now any picture can be synthesized by computer. What he shows you must be a fake one


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes light indifference, just indifferent way: "the photo is true!"


    His tone is not heavy, but he is sure!


    Su and WAN knew that Ruan Haoyang was a man. If he was not 100% sure, he would never be so sure!


    "Naked photos?"


    "Really?"


    "This How can this be possible


    Jiangsu and Anhui are confused!


    She has never taken nude photos, how could there be real photos? What''s wrong with the world? Is it crazy?


    Han Hu sneered and said, "it''s almost time for you two to reminisce about the past! President Ruan University, there are two ways for you to choose! First, transfer 2 billion to my overseas bank account immediately. Second, I''ll ask the brothers here to rape your woman in turn, and then kill both of you together, and throw the bodies to the fish! "


    Ruan Hao Yang, cold eyes, shooting out a murderous air: "you dare!!"


    Han Hu, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water: "what can I do not dare? You''ve driven me into a desperate situation. I''m a gangster. I''m hiding in this shitty place! What else can I dare not? President Ruan University, don''t blame me for not reminding you! You only have one minute! Guys, get ready! Haven''t you tasted women for a long time? Now the boss will let you open meat!!! Ha ha¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as I hear the meat.


    Those hooligans, one by one, have a beastly light in their eyes.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were frightened out of a cold sweat. Looking at Ruan Haoyang, he said softly, "help me! I don''t want to be Be raped in turn. "

 C553

    Han Hu said with a smile: "ha ha! President Ruan University, I think this matter should be a good choice? You are an empire group with tens of billions of assets, and only two billion is just a small amount. You two''s lives are definitely more than this price. I treat you favorably. "


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly his eyes burst out a trace of light: "Han Hu!"


    Han Hu said with a smile, "has the president made a decision?"


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "yes! My decision is never to give you a cent


    Han Hu''s smile froze and he said angrily, "what are you talking about! You are not afraid of death. Do you really care about the life and death of this woman? Believe it or not, I''ll ask these twenty brothers to turn this woman in front of you


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if there is a hair missing from Jiangsu and Anhui, I, Ruan Haoyang, guarantee that you, all your brothers, and the parents, brothers, sisters and children of all of you present None of you will have a good life! Every one of you, every member of your family, will live like death! I, Ruan Haoyang, do what I say! If you don''t believe it, try it


    "TMD, die hard!"


    Han Hu kicked him heavily and was furious.


    But his men were moved.


    Ruan Haoyang''s name, they know it!


    Ruan Haoyang bold and ruthless style, they have tasted, bitter!


    Therefore, they believed in what Ruan Haoyang said.


    Ruan Haoyang saw that someone had begun to shake, and immediately struck while the iron was hot: "listen to everyone present! I Ruan Haoyang said nothing! You all know who Han Hu is. He''s the boss, he''s in the end! As long as you give up the secret now and follow me, Ruan Haoyang, it''s good to have a good taste in the future and drink spicy dry food, with a monthly salary of 10000... " He paused and added two words: "dollars!"


    "Ah


    "Ten thousand dollars?"


    "Isn''t RMB 600000 or 70000?"


    "600000 a month, 800000 a year!"


    "My God!"


    "800000?"


    "You can buy a small house in Binhai city."


    "A year to buy a house."


    "Two years to buy a car."


    "In three or four years, you''ll be a big money..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gangsters have begun to imagine a better life, the blind can see it, everyone is shaken! Just, no one dares to stand out first!


    Han Hu said angrily, "asshole! How dare you alienate my men? "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "if your opponent is really so good, if you really have the ability to let them live a good life, who will turn against you?"


    Han Hu said, "you You... "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''ll say it for the last time! I will never give you a cent! If you want to kill, do it! My people Ten minutes at the most! You won''t have a chance then! However, opportunities, in fact, are not without I won''t give you money, don''t say 2 billion. I won''t give you any money! But I can bet you! "


    "Bet? How to bet? "


    "If you win, I''ll give you five billion. I die. You let Su Wan go and give her the photos and negatives! "


    "And I lost?" Han Hu is a little moved. Five billion? That''s too much.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you lose, you die. If you die, naturally there is nothing to say! What about? The loser is death, and if you win, you will have 5 billion! "


    "Are you sure it''s five billion?"


    "Yes


    "If you don''t even give out 2 billion yuan, how can I believe that you are willing to give 5 billion yuan if you lose?" Han Hu is somewhat moved, but he is not sure whether Ruan Haoyang is telling the truth or playing tricks to delay time.


    "If someone threatens me, don''t say 2 billion, I won''t take a cent! But the bet is not the same, willing to gamble and admit defeat, no matter how much money for me Ruan Haoyang, there is nothing to give up! What''s the one who can''t even give up his life? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words are full of persuasion!


    Han Hu thought about it and nodded: "OK! I''ll bet you! How to bet? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "very simple! Two identical guns, one with bullets and one empty. Whoever gets the loaded gun wins. Whoever gets the empty gun will be ready to eat the bullet! "


    Simple!


    Direct!


    But it is a battle of life and death!


    Ruan Haoyang''s words were not so loud, because they were seriously injured and even weak. But his momentum, but it is bold and arrogant, like death!


    Jiangsu and Anhui exclaimed: "no! That''s going to die! It''s really going to kill you! "


    This bet is pure luck!


    No luck!


    The one with bad luck will die!


    This is a very simple game, either life or death. There is no other way.


    Han Hu, a rogue boss who is mixed in the underworld and licks blood with a knife edge, can''t help shaking with fear Such a crude and simple life and death gambling seems to be too much fun, but it actually needs great courage and courage!"If you are not my enemy, you must be the one I admire most! If you are mixed with black Taoism, you must be the godfather of Chinese Taoism

 C554

    Han, and then accept my challenge with admiration


    Before so many hands, under these already wavering hands, he can''t lose to a dandy playboy!


    His reputation and power have been defeated by Ruan Haoyang.


    A big boss actually took his confidant to hide in this barren mountain


    What''s more, these twenty confidants have been instigated by Ruan Haoyang in a few words, which has greatly shaken his loyalty.


    Now, he has no choice.


    Ruan Haoyang seems to have designed it from the beginning.


    Step by step, he was forced into a desperate situation.


    Han Hu no longer fierce, at this time also did not have any arrogant arrogance.


    He has no other way to go, only with Ruan Haoyang let go, lose of course is clean. But if he won by a fluke, he won back the loyalty of these subordinates, and even more won a wealth that will never be spent


    Soon


    In the flames of the campfire, an old table was prepared. On the table were two paper boxes and two identical pistols.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''ll release it! You choose! How about it? "


    "Good!"


    Han Hu nodded his head in a solemn and stirring way, and then turned his back.


    Ruan Haoyang took a look at the gangsters around him and said, "this is a fair duel. You are not allowed to remind them!" After that, he disordered the order of the two guns. Finally, he couldn''t tell which gun had bullets and which had no bullets


    He put the guns in two paper boxes and covered them.


    "All right


    Ruan Haoyang stepped back two steps.


    Han Hu turns around and looks at the two paper boxes.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "there is a gun in each paper box, you choose first! The rest of the box is mine


    Han Hu took a look at Ruan Haoyang. He didn''t want to, so he went to the left and put his hand in it!


    Ruan Haoyang naturally went to the right, also reached out the pistol inside the paper box.


    two pistols as like as two peas.


    One has a bullet and one has no bullet.


    All the gangsters closed their breath and their nervous hearts were about to jump out of their throats. But it''s the first time they''ve ever had a fight.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were even more pale with fear.


    But at this time, she knew that what she said was useless.


    No one can change what Ruan Haoyang decided.


    She just prayed silently in her heart, hoping that the goddess of luck could take care of Ruan Haoyang.


    At the same time, I''m ready.


    In case Ruan Haoyang is not lucky, he gets the gun


    He''s dead.


    She can''t live alone! Because It seems that Ruan Haoyang''s actions are all for themselves!


    The muzzle in Han Hu''s hand is leveled and aimed at Ruan Haoyang The rough old hand, however, was shaking slightly.


    Ruan Haoyang but very simply raised the gun, also aimed at Han Hu''s heart.


    Two guns, each aimed at the heart of two people.


    If you shoot at the same time, there''s only one shot.


    Only one person can survive.


    Su Wan couldn''t help but burst into tears: "fool! No, no


    Ruan Hao Yang glared at Han Hu''s muzzle, coldly said: "you go away."


    Su Wan said, "don''t gamble! This game is not fair. It''s unfair to you! Since he took my erotic photos, let me bet with him! It has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you


    Ruan Haoyang said, "woman, shut up! Just watch it on the side. "


    Su Wan was already tearful: "you, do you want me to watch you get shot in the head?"


    Ruan Haoyang smile: "don''t you hate me? I''m dead, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "I..."


    Some of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were speechless.


    It turned out that he always knew what he thought.


    "You''re dead, who told me the truth? Then I''ll never know the truth for the rest of my life. " Jiangsu and Anhui tried to find a new interface.


    Ruan Hao Yang said with a smile, "isn''t that better? All the secrets are buried with me forever. If you don''t know the truth again, you will never be able to let go of it. In that case, you will never forget me


    "What a fool you are! Wuwu... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in tears.


    Han Hu some impatient urge: "have you finished your farewell words?" It was too much for him to wait.


    Ruan Hao Yang Mou bottom flashed a trace of cold: "since you are anxious to die, then come!"


    Han Hu said: "I count one, two, three, let''s pull the trigger together!"


    "Count. Don''t talk nonsense


    "One."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!"


    There''s a gun!


    Sharp whistling, across the hill in the night.


    "Ruan Haoyang! You must not die, never die Su Wan closed his eyes and prayed in his heart.


    "Boom."


    A man fell down with a dull noise.


    Jiangsu and Anhui open their eyes


    With a kind of uneasy mood


    Don''t be Ruan Haoyang.

 C555

    As she read, she opened her eyes. When she saw Ruan Haoyang standing safe and sound, Han Hu on the opposite side had fallen into a pool of blood


    "Ah! Too That''s great. "


    Su Wan smile like flowers, but the flow of unrestrained tears!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But her ecstasy did not last long.


    Soon, something happened.


    "Boss!"


    "Go and see the boss."


    "Don''t let Ruan Haoyang go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the gangsters saw their boss fall down, they immediately pulled out their guns and aimed at Ruan Haoyang.


    Su and Wan said excitedly, "you can''t do without credit! If you win, let us go


    A gangster said, "hum! That''s what our boss promised, but our brothers didn''t promise it! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice came: "woman. Don''t be too naive. These people are gangsters. Have you ever seen them keep their word? "


    "Oh."


    The urgency made Jiangsu and Anhui lose their sense and calm.


    "These gangsters..."


    Usually, when I''m free, I talk about everything one by one, boast and fart. I feel very arrogant and arrogant. One by one is to boast of their own righteousness, for the brothers.


    If you''re in real trouble.


    Like fighting.


    These thugs are very clever. Seeing that there are many people on their side and the chance of victory is great, they rush forward one by one.


    But if there are few people on his side, he will definitely run faster than the rabbit!


    This is the loyalty of gangsters!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the crowd and said, "your boss is dead."


    "He''s not dead yet," said a gangster


    Ruan Haoyang said: "that will die soon! My shooting skills Binhai recognized the first, no one dares to recognize the second. He was shot in the heart. If he doesn''t die, it''s a fairy! "


    "Hum! If you kill our boss, we will kill you to avenge the boss


    Ruan Haoyang said: "since your boss is dead, is it useful to kill me? What are you going to do in the future? You don''t want to live. Don''t you have a family? Do you still want to have a foothold in Binhai? Come on, don''t talk much nonsense! Who would like to switch the gun? I''ll be Ruan Haoyang''s man in the future


    These gangsters began to waver at once.


    One by one, looking at each other, no one trusts whose expression


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "follow me is my person, I promise that today''s things will never be investigated! You have only three seconds to think about it! "


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Immediately, there were seven or eight people turned the muzzle of the gun, and then stood in front of Ruan Haoyang.


    Someone took the lead, and the rest went with the flow.


    Soon, after another five or six people turned their guns and aimed at their original brothers


    The situation suddenly changed.


    Fourteen or five people, with their own body to protect Ruan Haoyang, the gun in his hand, but aimed at his brother!


    And another seven or eight people, then a face of contempt and anger


    The two groups of people formed a posture of incompatibility between water and fire.


    Ruan Haoyang seems to be blind to all this.


    In his eyes, only the briefcase.


    Pick up the briefcase from the ground and open it


    White paper!


    It''s all white paper!!!


    "Asshole!"


    Ruan Hao Yang scolded.


    Then he went to Han Hu, squatted down and held up the dying Han Hu His actions completely ignore those cold and black muzzle But the two groups of people, each other with the muzzle, no one dare to shoot first.


    "Han Hu! What about the pictures? "


    Ruan Haoyang shook the Han tiger.


    Han Hu, who was dying, may be looking back. He opened his eyes and saw Ruan Haoyang. He coughed up a mouthful of blood with a smile: "ha ha-ha. According to Photos... "


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "the briefcase inside is all white paper."


    "White paper?"


    Han Hu is also obviously a little surprised, scattered eyes, some wandering


    Ruan Hao Yang said in a hurry: "don''t die! Don''t die! Answer me quickly. Where are the photos? Where is the film? "


    "Photos?"


    "White paper?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Hu murmured to himself, a thoughtful look.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have figured something out.


    There was a ferocious and proud smile on his face.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what are you laughing at! Come on, where''s the picture! "


    "Cough..."


    Han Hu spat out two mouthfuls of blood and then looked at Ruan Haoyang with a kind of winner''s eyes: "do you want to know the photo? I don''t have any pornographic photos in my hand. I haven''t seen any of them. Ha ha When I''m dead, the man will report to me Report... "***


    his smile froze.


    Breath, only out, but not into.


    "Hurry up!"


    "One group will surround the whole place!"


    "Don''t let any of them go!"


    "Two groups of people."


    "All of you must be arrested!"


    "President of three groups of protection!"


    "Come on! Come on


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, countless black shadows rushed out of the dense forest like ghosts, and instantly surrounded the whole mountain.

 C556

    "Boom..."


    The huge roar of the helicopter engine overhead is almost deafening


    Jiangsu and Anhui saw a man with extremely big body, carrying a sniper rifle and galloping toward Ruan Haoyang. As he ran, he yelled, "come on! Protection president! Protect the president


    The helicopter''s propeller caused a huge whirlwind that almost made people stand unsteadily.


    When Su and WAN saw that Ruan Haoyang was protected by several heavily armed men, they settled down. This nightmare, finally It''s over.


    "Han Hu!"


    "Don''t die!"


    "You bastard, wake up


    "You tell me where the photos are!"


    "Who will avenge you?"


    "You say it quickly!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s roaring voice resounds through the dark sky


    "President. He''s dead. Sorry, Yang Huo is late. " Yang Huo, who is 1.9 meters tall, supports Ruan Haoyang, who is full of scars.


    "Protect She. "


    Ruan Haoyang pointed to the frightened Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Before he finished a word, he fainted because of excessive excitement and weakness.


    The situation was effectively controlled almost instantly.


    All of them are armed.


    To deal with a few scumbags who have already broken their will to fight, of course, is no problem.


    Yang Huo ordered his two men to carry Ruan Haoyang to the helicopter, and then went to Jiangsu and Anhui: "Miss Su. Nice to meet you. "


    Su Wan said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Yang Huo, the bodyguard of the president. It''s dangerous here, Miss Su. You''d better get on the plane with the president. The plane will take you to the best hospital on the coast. I''ll stay and clean up the scene. "


    "Good. Thank you


    Su and WAN responded politely.


    She has never seen this Yang Huo, also do not know when Ruan Haoyang had such a bodyguard. But she can be sure that Ruan Haoyang must trust Yang Huo, otherwise he will not give his own backup command task.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were helped to get on the plane.


    In the roar of the engine, the plane slowly took off


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM,..."


    As soon as the plane took off, there was a rapid and violent sound of fire fighting from below.


    Su Wan looked down and saw Yang Huo and several of his men, holding their rifles at Han Hu''s men and shooting indiscriminately


    Crying out loud


    Han Hu''s men were shot to the ground in just a few seconds, and all of them were shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Yang Huo! Ruan Haoyang promised not to pursue them! "


    But she forgot that she had already been lifted into the air, and Yang Huo could not hear her voice at all.


    Yang Huo''s cold and ferocious face is getting farther and farther away


    The plane has begun to return!


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was unconscious, and said softly, "what kind of person are you? I know that without your instructions, Yang Huo would not dare to kill all those thugs! They are damned. They kill, kidnap, rob, fight They have a lot of bad deeds. They are professional hooligans. However, it should not be completely eliminated! "


    Han Hu is a bad man, which is for sure.


    He is the eldest one. I don''t know how many corpses he stepped on to climb up.


    There are not a hundred human lives in his hands, but eighty.


    Not to mention his confidant brothers, one by one are cruel roles, killing people and setting fire to do anything, otherwise they can''t be his confidants


    But


    No matter how fierce these people are, they are just wild animals.


    And some people, but more terrible than the beast!


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang, pale and sleepless, a Wang of autumn water in Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly realized that he had a nickname called hell devil before


    "Maybe you are a devil indeed


    Jiangsu and Anhui gave a wry smile.


    Tonight, Ruan Haoyang spared no effort to save her and protect her. She saw everything in her eyes.


    A man, can not even life, regardless of a woman good.


    This kind of blessing, many women will never be able to repair!


    However, Ruan Haoyang is not an ordinary man.


    He has too many secrets and too many dark personalities


    He can treat the enemy cruelly and mercilessly, and kill or kill in the blink of an eye


    Jiangsu and Anhui are grateful


    Gratitude is full of contradictions.


    The relationship between her and Ruan Haoyang is too complicated and tangled. It is no longer a simple love or hate that can be described.


    "Fool, I don''t deserve your hard work. You often say that I am your woman. You often say that when I really fall in love with you, you will tell me all the secrets. However, my heart has never been like an ordinary woman love you, maybe never will have such a day. I just want to know the truth and find my brother. I''m not the kind of woman you want. Don''t be too nice to me... "Tears, along the white cheek Susu and down


    Su Wan cherry lips gently tremble, the mouth is emotional to say fragmentary whisper


    People sitting in front of the helicopter can''t hear, and the comatose Ruan Haoyang can''t hear it. Maybe, only her own heart can hear it.

 C557

    However, this is the true portrayal of her heart at the moment.


    But for the first time, she felt that she owed Ruan Haoyang more or less.


    "Miss Su. Binhai hospital is coming soon. We have contacted the president''s personal doctor and all surgical experts of Binhai Hospital... " A contact on the plane told Su Wan.


    Su and WAN nodded.


    "Miss Su, do you need a doctor? Did you get hurt? Have you been frightened? "


    "I''m fine. Take good care of Ruan Haoyang. "


    There is no doubt that Jiangsu and Anhui were frightened, but they did not need to see a doctor.


    Soon, the plane stopped on the top floor of the inpatient department of Binhai hospital.


    Doctors and nurses who have already prepared stretchers have been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as the plane stopped, several medical staff rushed up and carried the comatose Ruan Haoyang onto the stretcher


    Suddenly


    "Keng!"


    In the roar of the aircraft''s huge engines, no one heard it.


    But in front of us, Jiangsu and Anhui not only heard, but also saw.


    When Ruan Haoyang was carried on a stretcher, a metal object fell from his body.


    By the intense light of the helicopter''s high pulse spotlight, Jiangsu and Anhui faintly saw that it was a key


    Key?


    Su and WAN jumped out of the helicopter


    "You go first. I accompany Ruan Haoyang. " Su Wan told the people on the helicopter.


    "I''ll trouble Miss Su. Master Yang will be here soon. Let''s go first. "


    "Boom, boom..."


    The helicopter flew away quickly.


    The doctor and nurse, also all forward and backward carry Ruan Haoyang downstairs, went to the operating room.


    Only Jiangsu and Anhui are left standing quietly in the cool wind


    Key?


    Is that the secret key?


    Ruan Donghua wants, Shen Mengyao wants, even Ji Tianxi knows the key?


    Jiangsu and Anhui were a little excited and guilty. When they picked up the key, they saw that it was a black key with a lot of weight. It should be made of copper. It was short and wide. It was different from the shape of ordinary door lock keys and car keys.


    This should be a safe key!


    Jiangsu and Anhui naturally recognize such keys, most of which are used to open safes!


    With Ruan Haoyang?


    That must be a very important key!


    Su Wan knows that Ruan Haoyang''s office has been replaced by intelligent voice control. His special elevator for president is fingerprint. Even his several sports cars are keyless


    The other places where the key is needed are basically in charge of drivers, secretaries or servants.


    Ruan Haoyang never needed to carry ordinary keys.


    This key must be very important to him.


    Is this the key that carries all the secrets of Ruan Haoyang?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little excited


    There''s no place to find, no time to get!


    This key, she spent so much effort.


    But I didn''t even see it.


    But now, it is so easy to get!


    Maybe this is the fate of the arrangement?


    Jiangsu and Anhui hold the key in the palm of their hands, and they feel like a thousand pounds This key really involves too much!


    "You should call your uncle right away."


    "If Ruan Donghua gets the key, he will tell me all the secrets!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui in the heart of silent thinking, tangled can not decide!


    Su and WAN put the key into his pocket, but immediately hesitated.


    Ruan Donghua ordered her to steal the key


    She knew the existence of this key, and the importance of this key, mostly from Ruan Donghua''s mouth.


    Before she got the key, she never thought about how to deal with it. Of course, the most primitive instinctive idea is to give Ruan Donghua the key to the drink bar, and then exchange all the secrets and answers!


    Is not the existence of Jiangsu and Anhui for this purpose?


    The reason why she wanted to have cosmetic surgery and come back for revenge is not it for a truth?


    But


    Now the key is in her hands!


    She hesitated


    Ruan Haoyang once said that if the key fell into other people''s hands, his life would be completely finished, and the Empire group would be completely ruined!


    At the beginning, Shen Mengyao framed him to launder money and make false accounts. In order to keep the key, he refused to say a word to prove his innocence.


    This key is more important than his life!


    Su and WAN have been entangled with Ruan Haoyang for so many years. She is definitely the person who knows Ruan Haoyang best!


    In Ruan Haoyang''s sentimental and cold-blooded life, only three things are more important than his own life.key!


    Son!


    Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Among these three things, the key is definitely the first!


    This key was in the heart of Ruan Haoyang, even surpassing his son and Su Wan


    "He didn''t even want his life if he did this for me, but I stole his key to frame him into a desperate situation. Am I too bad?? Is it too ungrateful? "


    Su and WAN held the key tightly in his hand, and his delicate forehead was filled with sweat.

 C558

    In order to get the answer, for revenge, she can do anything!


    Even pay the price of life!


    If you sell Ruan Haoyang?


    Can she really do it?


    "Ruan Haoyang! Why don''t I always hate you Su Wan''s expression, some helpless, some pain. She should hate this person very much, but every time it comes to the critical moment, all the hatred in her heart disappears.


    "I should be a little worse!"


    "I should be more cold-blooded and merciless!"


    "In this way, I can exchange the key for the answer I want! I won''t feel guilty, and I won''t hesitate! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangsu and Anhui suffered.


    Without the key, she didn''t have to face such a painful choice!


    But now


    "My God! What should we do? "


    Su Wan didn''t make a choice immediately. She was so frightened tonight that she was already very tired. She needs to rest, she needs to get some sleep and get some energy. Maybe, when she wakes up, she should know what to do.


    Key?


    It''s better to take good care of it first.


    Before leaving the hospital, Jiangsu and Anhui went to the operating room.


    Many experts and professors are waiting at the door of the operating room. Inside, eight of the most powerful attending doctors are operating on Ruan Haoyang


    Ruan Haoyang had more than 20 soft tissue injuries, more than 60 congestion, seven broken bones, and signs of internal bleeding in his internal organs As for redness, swelling, trauma, broken skin and so on, countless.


    He almost became a bloody man.


    The doctor told Jiangsu and Anhui that if it was delivered half an hour later.


    He will die!


    What''s more, it''s a living pain!


    Because of his injuries, none of them were very fatal. But there are too many injuries on his body, which has exceeded the limit that human beings can bear. He must be very painful


    Hearing these words, Su Wan''s tears flowed down silently.


    She recalled that Ruan Haoyang had been beaten bloody on that cold mountain in the dark, but he didn''t hum a word or beg for mercy. He was like a man who had nothing to do. He circled the edge of life and death with great perseverance and courage


    All this is for her!


    Ruan Haoyang, it is for her that she suffers from these pains!


    Before long, Yang Huo came with several of his men and exchanged greetings with Su and WAN.


    More than two hours later, the operation was over.


    The doctor came to announce the success of the operation. Ruan Haoyang was out of danger. However, the anesthetic was not strong enough and he did not wake up. Because the body injury is too serious complex, although has been out of life danger, but at any time there will be repeated, Ruan Haoyang was sent to the intensive care unit!


    After confirming that Ruan Haoyang was out of danger, Su and WAN left the hospital.


    I don''t know why. She is afraid to see Ruan Haoyang.


    She refused the request of Yang Huo to send someone to escort her. She took a taxi and quietly returned to the hotel where she stayed!


    ***


    at night.


    The sleeping Jiangsu and Anhui were suddenly awakened by the nightmare and had a cold sweat all over.


    Awakened Jiangsu and Anhui, trying to recall the situation in the nightmare just now


    Tired and pale face, but showed a trace of gratifying smile.


    In the dream.


    Ruan Haoyang is an ordinary man.


    There are no sports cars, no luxury homes, and no multibillion business empire!


    She''s just an ordinary woman.


    There is no hatred, no cosmetic surgery, no knot that can never be untied


    They are very happy to live together, with a lovely son, driving a very cheap used car, a family of three weekend travel, fishing, swimming


    In the dream, the three of them are very happy


    Later, a monster suddenly appeared and captured Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue


    Jiangsu and Anhui wake up with a start!


    It''s just a nightmare!


    However, the beginning of the nightmare is a beautiful dream!


    Without that monster, the three of them could live happily in their dreams forever.


    There are some hangover headaches in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Dream is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    The monster in the dream is a merciless fate, but the beautiful life in the dream will never appear!


    Su Wan put on his nightgown, poured himself a glass of water, and then sat at the head of the bed, holding the key he had picked up in his hand


    "Key, key."


    "Tell me, what should I do?"


    "If I give you to Ruan Donghua, I can get all the answers I want to know."


    "If I give you back to Ruan Haoyang, I will never know those secrets!"


    "If you know the truth, you will hurt Ruan Haoyang.""Betraying Ruan Haoyang, would I be too selfish?"


    "In order to save me, he almost lost his life."


    "How can I kill his life selfishly for myself?"


    "But he has ruined my life!"


    "Why is he going to kill me?"


    "What is his right to destroy my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su and WAN murmured to themselves at the key. She found that even if she woke up, there was no way to solve the problem. Perhaps, this is a problem that can never be solved. In the head, sitting in a bed.

 C559

    Until a bunch of bright sunshine comes through the window


    It''s morning.


    "I don''t know if Ruan Haoyang is awake or not? The anesthetic should have passed."


    Su Wan was a little worried about Ruan Haoyang. After all, he was seriously injured last night, and the doctor''s condition would recur at any time


    "Miss Su. Last night someone sent a mobile phone to the front desk and said it was you who left it in the bar. " When Su Wan was in a daze, he received a call from the front desk of the hotel.


    "Who sent it?"


    "A man surnamed Ji."


    "Oh."


    "Miss Su, would you like us to take your cell phone to your hotel room? Is it convenient now? "


    "Good. You can send it. "


    Hang up the phone, Jiangsu and Anhui began to groom, as a woman, can be ugly, but at any time to see people in the best state of mind. Su Wan doesn''t want to be seen by the hotel staff that he is unkempt, haggard and pale


    Although she thinks some exaggeration, but her mental state is really bad.


    Su Wan got his mobile phone and gave him a big tip, and the waiter just left with a smile.


    The mobile phone is really my own.


    A man surnamed Ji?


    It should be Tianxi.


    I wonder what happened to his business talk last night?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan just wanted to make a call to Ji Tianxi to ask about seeing the client last night, but he hesitated. As for the reason for the hesitation, she couldn''t even explain clearly. Just when she was on the phone, Ruan Haoyang''s face painting lying on the hospital bed flashed through her mind


    "Dudu..."


    She suddenly received a text message.


    It''s from Ruan Donghua.


    The content of the message is only five words.


    "Ruan Haoyang wakes up."


    *****


    when Su Wan arrived at the ICU, there was a man standing outside the isolation glass, which was Uncle Ruan Donghua.


    "Uncle, are you here?"


    "The hospital informed me."


    After a simple greeting, Su and WAN also stood in the isolation glass and looked inside. Ruan Haoyang was pale and his eyes were open. There was no expression on his face. When he saw Su Wan coming, he just blinked to show that he had seen her.


    "Have a good rest," said Su Wan slowly


    Ruan Haoyang blinked again.


    Ruan Donghua said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, Haoyang''s discharge procedures have been completed."


    Su and WAN were surprised: "discharge procedures? Can I leave the hospital? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "I talked to the doctor just now. The doctor said that if there were no complications at noon today, Hao Yang''s body would be OK. In fact, his body is very strong, the injury is not fatal, it was not a big problem, but he was injured too much


    Su Wan said: "the trauma also needs to recuperate for ten days and eight days. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave hospital too early."


    Ruan Donghua said: "this is Haoyang''s own will. The doctor originally advised him to stay in hospital for three more days for observation. However, it doesn''t matter that Ruan family has private doctors and royal recuperation wards. What''s more, it was Haoyang who asked to be discharged from hospital. I''m just going to help him with the formalities. In the afternoon, he will be transferred to the general ward. The doctor will give him a detailed examination. There is no problem. He will be discharged in the evening


    Ruan Haoyang looks much better.


    Since the doctors said that they could be discharged from hospital, and Ruan Haoyang agreed with him, of course, Su and WAN had nothing to say. It''s just that she feels the injury is so serious that it''s not good to rush out of hospital.


    However, she looked at Ruan Donghua, with a look of schadenfreude on her face, and she probably understood Ruan Haoyang''s intention to leave hospital early.


    Last time, Ruan Donghua directed and performed a bitter meat drama. He shot himself and won sympathy in front of the old lady. Finally, he got the opportunity to enter the management of the company. Ruan Donghua''s appetite can not be satisfied by cooperating with the company''s affairs.


    Jiangsu and Anhui all know this.


    Ruan Haoyang must be more clear.


    If he stays in the hospital for ten days and eight days, I''m afraid something will happen to his family! Ruan Donghua is a man who can see through the cracks. Everyone knows his tricks. Otherwise, he would not have come to see his injured nephew in the early morning. Those who didn''t know the inside story thought that their uncle and nephew had deep feelings, but Su and WAN knew that it must be Ruan Donghua who heard that Ruan Haoyang was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. He came to see if he was really dying


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to give Ruan Donghua any chance to take advantage of it, so he was discharged with injuries.


    This thought made Su Wan feel guilty again.


    Ruan Donghua asked, "by the way, how did Haoyang get hurt?"


    Su Wan said: "it was hurt by a gangster named Han Hu."


    Ruan Donghua slightly changed color: "the old black road boss who has been in the Eastern District for more than 20 years?"


    Su Wan said, "it should be him. I don''t know him."Ruan Donghua asked again, "were you with Haoyang last night?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ruan Donghua said: "do you know what the resentment between Haoyang and Han Hu is? Recently, I heard that someone was ruining Han Hu. I didn''t expect that this man was Haoyang. "

 C560

    Han Hu and the mysterious forces fight, has made a storm all over the city.


    Of course, the mysterious force is naturally Yang Huo.


    So even Ruan Donghua doesn''t know that the boss behind the scenes is Ruan Haoyang.


    I seldom see him since the wedding. I don''t know what happened. A word from Jiangsu and Anhui went back. She knew that Ruan Donghua wanted to know something about Ruan Haoyang from her mouth, which she hated. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t say anything.


    Ruan Donghua didn''t seem to hear the antipathy of Jiangsu and Anhui, and continued to explore: "Haoyang is too eager to do things. To deal with Han Hu, such a vicious role in the underworld, we must have a comprehensive plan and careful arrangements. In other words, Haoyang has always been very cautious in his work, even unfathomable. He knows that Han Hu is not easy to be provoked, so he should have thought out all the countermeasures. How could he be so wrong this time that he has only half his life left? "


    He tried, consciously or unconsciously.


    Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t care and didn''t want to answer more.


    Naturally, she would not tell Ruan Donghua. In fact, Ruan Haoyang did plan carefully and carefully, but later, because of her appearance, there were variables More will not tell Ruan Donghua, Ruan Haoyang is to protect her just fight his own life.


    However, after listening to Ruan Donghua, she was deeply shocked.


    Who is Ruan Haoyang!


    Unfathomable!


    Ruan Donghua is right at all!


    Ruan Haoyang is indeed an unfathomable person. No one knows what he is thinking. But if you unfortunately become his enemy, how you die will not know!


    He Is it possible to test me on purpose?


    Su Wan put his hand into his pocket and held the key tightly.


    Because of the tension, the palms of my hands were sweating.


    The key is also slippery.


    Through the glass, I can see that the hospital bed is filled with pipes connected with precision instruments, and Ruan Haoyang, who has only half his life left, as Ruan Donghua said A very terrible idea suddenly came out of my heart!


    Ruan Haoyang''s key is seldom carried with him!


    At least, Su Wan has been with him for so long that he has never seen him carry the key with him.


    At least, not in bed.


    He set a trap to lure Han Hu. How could he carry such an important key on him?


    He knew that he was taking great risks to lure and kill Han Hu!


    He even made a plan to take death as his own in the early morning!


    Under such circumstances, how could he carry such an important key?


    What''s more, the key doesn''t fall off early or late, but it falls down when we get to the hospital


    Coincidence?


    Or was it on purpose by Ruan Haoyang?


    Of course, Ruan Haoyang is in a coma!


    What''s more, it''s normal for medical staff to move and lift a key from him


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui always felt that there was something wrong.


    At least, when taking risks with Ruan Haoyang''s personality, he will never take a key more important than his life with him


    Trial?


    This may be the only explanation.


    Did he design it early in the morning and deliberately pretended to have lost the key and let me pick it up to see if I would betray him?


    But how did he know that I would follow him to find Han Hu''s hiding place?


    ¡­¡­


    There seems to be holes in both sides of the situation.


    Or are the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui in chaos? So I can''t figure out what''s going on?


    Or are you paranoid?


    But to test such a thing, is absolutely Ruan Haoyang''s style of doing things!


    He can try his best to save Jiangsu and Anhui, but he will set a trap for her to jump when she has no doubt about it!


    This is the side of Ruan Haoyang''s heartless side!


    If this is really arranged by Ruan Haoyang, he will succeed. Su and WAN were grateful and guilty all night, and their liking for Ruan Haoyang soared, and their hatred and defense against him almost completely collapsed


    Therefore, even if the smart and careful Jiangsu and Anhui, they did not suspect Ruan Haoyang at all.


    At this time, Ruan Donghua''s words reminded her!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, when will you return to Ruan''s courtyard?"


    "Grandma is back?"


    "Not yet. Where is it so fast to travel around the world? But I called back! "


    "You didn''t tell Grandma about Haoyang, did you?"


    "No. How dare I say that? "


    "Well. Grandma knows, I''m afraid she''ll be in a hurry. She''s too old. It''s better not to be stimulated. " Su Wan secretly thought: grandma called back, no wonder Ruan Haoyang more to insist on discharge.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Ruan Donghua suddenly stepped back two steps and called out mysteriously.


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"Ruan Donghua said, "would you like to have a cup of coffee?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "No. I will accompany Haoyang for a while


    Ruan Donghua said: "he must lie in the ICU now, and others can''t get in. I arrived at dawn. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Are you going to eat with your uncle? Although you and Haoyang''s wedding But now you are officially a member of the Ruan family. "


    Su and WAN thought about it and nodded and agreed.

 C561

    Ruan Donghua must have some words, but it is not convenient to speak in front of Ruan Haoyang.


    Cafe.


    The scale is small, but the layout is elegant and quiet.


    It is a rare thing that there is such an emotional cafe in the shop location beside the hospital.


    Ruan Donghua and Su Wan sat by the window and looked at the busy, coming and going figures of the morning office workers. They were quite envious. After all, ordinary people have the fun of ordinary people''s lives.


    Su Wan said, "uncle. My wedding with Haoyang... "


    Before she finished her words, Ruan Donghua interrupted her: "we are elders. We don''t know what tricks you two children are playing. Now, the feelings of young people are not understandable to us of the older generation. Although something happened on your wedding day, now that you have been scheduled to register, you can be regarded as a real couple with a proper name


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "what? Schedule registration? Isn''t the wedding cancelled? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "the wedding is cancelled. But Haoyang didn''t seem to cancel your wedding registration form in Las Vegas. The day before yesterday, an email had been sent from the United States. You have successfully registered for marriage and become a husband and wife. "


    Su Wan said, "didn''t he cancel it?"


    In his heart, Ruan Haohua shakes his head intentionally and doesn''t want to cancel it


    Su Wan said, "I have forgotten this matter. I thought that Ruan Haoyang would definitely call the United States to cancel. No, if the registration is successful, I should have received a call from the United States. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "one night, Kexin and I heard Ruan Haoyang say on the phone that we should not inform Miss Su for the time being. When we did not doubt anything, now think of it, it should be the reason why you did not receive the notice. "


    "Oh."


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui were lost.


    Why did Ruan Haoyang do such a thing?


    What did he think?


    Why did he not cancel his marriage?


    Why did he hide it again?


    Marriage has been registered successfully, doesn''t that mean that even if there is no wedding, they are already legal and valid husband and wife?


    "Miss Su..."


    "Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Finally, Ruan Donghua was confused.


    "Well." After a sip of coffee, Jiangsu and Anhui only felt bitter and astringent.


    Ruan Donghua suddenly lowered his voice: "now Ruan Haoyang is seriously injured and lying in the hospital. It''s the best time to steal the key."


    "Key?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised again.


    Sure enough, Ruan Donghua asked her out for coffee, which was not a good idea.


    Ruan Donghua said: "in fact, I came here to wait for you this morning. As soon as I heard the news of Ruan Haoyang''s accident, I knew the opportunity to steal the key came! Now my grandmother is not at home. Ruan Haoyang is lying in the hospital. I don''t know. No one will find out! "


    Su Wan said, "but I don''t know where the key is.". She found an excuse to push off, but her right hand slowly inserted into the pocket, tightly holding the key.


    Ruan Donghua said, "didn''t I tell you? Ruan Haoyang usually hides the key in the safe in the office of the company! "


    Su Wan said: "the last time Shen Mengyao almost forced her grandmother to open the safe, Ruan Haoyang changed the secret. Now even Grandma doesn''t know the password of the safe. What can I do to steal it? Moreover, maybe Ruan Haoyang has already transferred the key Perhaps he will carry the key with him


    Ruan Donghua said: "I asked the doctors and nurses who helped him operate and change clothes last night. I didn''t see the key."


    Su and WAN were surprised and frightened.


    This Ruan Donghua is extremely scheming!


    If it was not a coincidence that the key just fell out last night and was picked up by her, wouldn''t it have fallen into Ruan Donghua''s hands?


    So to speak of


    Su and WAN secretly said, "should it be Ruan Haoyang who was in a coma. Knowing that Ruan Donghua would ask him to steal the key, he deliberately dropped the key and let Su and WAN find it?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s defense against Ruan Donghua is undoubtedly as strict as an iron barrel!


    Over the years, no matter what tricks Ruan Donghua secretly uses, Ruan Haoyang has never given him any chance!


    If Ruan Haoyang knew that he was seriously injured and in a coma and even in danger of life, he would never let the key fall into Ruan Donghua''s hands


    Unintentionally?


    On the loyalty of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Guard against Ruan Donghua?


    These three possibilities have conditions and motives.


    Ruan Donghua saw her look a little strange and asked, "listen to the doctor, you and Haoyang came together by plane last night. Haoyang what happened, you should be the most clear. And if you have a key, you should see it. "


    His eyes, very sharp at the face of Jiangsu and Anhui.It seems that I want to see every subtle expression change on Su Wan''s face, so as to judge whether Su Wan has lied or has something to hide from him.


    Su Wan said faintly, "uncle. Who is Haoyang? I don''t think I need to say more. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. It''s about the key I''ll help you, and I''ll help myself. As for what happened to Haoyang last night, I can''t say. When Haoyang wakes up, he will say it himself. If he doesn''t say it, I can''t say anything. "

 C562

    Ruan Donghua said, "is it about the key that happened last night?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui firmly rejected: "it has nothing to do with the key!"


    Ruan Donghua carefully looked at her expression, eyes, can not see what, so he had to say: "well. I don''t force you to be, save Haoyang to wake up and scold you! But the key thing... "


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will steal the key as soon as possible!"


    Su Wan pretended to be angry and left. She was afraid that she would say too much and expose her flaws, and that Ruan Donghua, an old fox, would find something.


    Jiangsu and Anhui leave in a hurry


    The cunning Ruan Donghua flashed a glimmer of brilliance under his calm look.


    "Hum!"


    "You must be hiding something from me, Su Wan!"


    *****


    after coming out of the cafe, Jiangsu and Anhui did not go back to the hospital. I don''t know why, she is afraid to face Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Haoyang is like the ultimate boss in the game! The weak Jiangsu and Anhui provinces will never be able to defeat him! Even he couldn''t guess what he was thinking!


    Ruan Donghua is another tiger on one side


    It''s like eating her at any time!


    From seven years ago, Jiangsu and Anhui were destined to be a lamb and a weak man to be slaughtered by others! She didn''t even know why someone ate her! And now, for the first time, things have changed!


    Key!


    With the key in his hand, Su Wan thought to Ruan Haoyang. No matter what plot you have, I have the key now! From now on, I will not be manipulated by any of you! I want to know the truth!


    Walking on the road, Su and WAN began to figure out how to use this key to deal with Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua.


    In the end, she did not come up with a very effective way!


    Just as her head was about to explode, she received a call from an unexpected person!


    Ruan Yue!


    Seeing the name of the caller ID, Su Wan was shocked and excited.


    After the wedding escape, she made a lot of phone calls to Ruan Yue, but they were rejected.


    This is the first time that Ruan Yue called her.


    "Yue''er." Jiangsu and Anhui were excited.


    "Woman, where are you?" The tone is cool and cold, just like the copy of hell devil!


    "Me?" Jiangsu and Anhui looked up and said, "it''s near Yanjiang Road. I just came out of the hospital."


    "Did you go to see daddy?"


    "Well." Jiangsu and Anhui did not know how much Ruan Yue knew about Ruan Haoyang''s injury, but he was very careful.


    "How''s dad''s injury?"


    "Not bad." The hospital said it would be discharged in the evening.


    "My uncle won''t let me go to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, your father is not in any way. Your uncle and I just came out of the hospital


    "I know Daddy won''t die, no one can hurt him! I want to ask you a question. " Ruan Yue on the other end of the phone, always in a tough tone, seems to be talking to an insurance salesman.


    "Good. OK. You ask Su Wan didn''t mind. She knew that Ruan Yue could not accept her and forgive her. Now that her son is willing to give her a chance, she is already very happy.


    "Is it because of you that dad got hurt?"


    "Er..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were a little stunned. The tone of his son is obviously a little resentful.


    Ruan Yue said again, "Daddy is the devil! No one can hurt him, except for you, a bad woman


    Su Wan choked: "I I''m not a bad woman. "


    Ruan Yue said mercilessly, "you are a bad woman! Always hurt me, Dad


    Su Wan''s heart, as if stabbed with a knife, but also constantly stirring general, pain to death: "child. Listen to me... "


    Ruan Yue directly interrupted her: "I don''t want to hear your bullshit!"


    "Bang!"


    The phone hung up mercilessly.


    Su and WAN seemed to have been hollowed out all of a sudden, with tears pouring down.


    Is this her son?


    Is this the flesh and blood she gave birth to in October?


    When she just came back, although her son was unfamiliar with her, he was only willing to get close to her! As a mother''s nature, as a blood related relatives, she can feel Ruan Yue at that time although blame her, but still love her.


    But now, Ruan Yue is clearly full of hate for her!


    Children''s hatred is simple and direct.


    There is no adult world of intrigue, virtual with the snake. I hate you, hate you, I don''t want to pay attention to you! That''s it!


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Suddenly, the phone rings again.


    Ruan Yue again.


    Su and WAN broke their tears to smile and answered quickly, for fear that it would be delayed for another second to hang up.


    "Hello, son...""Woman, I want to see you." Ruan Yue''s cold childish voice interrupted her directly.


    "Oh. OK, where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Su and WAN answered carefully.


    "I am Starbucks. "


    "Which one?"


    "Downtown."


    "Good. I''ll be here in fifteen minutes Jiangsu and Anhui have predicted that we can get there in about 15 minutes by taxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C563

    "Bang."


    The phone hung up again.


    Su and WAN quickly gathered their tears and sadness and stepped out of the road to stop the bus.


    It''s just the morning. It''s very hard to get a taxi during the rush hour. Jiangsu and Anhui were anxious for being late, which made Ruan Yue unhappy. Fortunately, luck was not so bad that she finally stopped a taxi five minutes later.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Starbucks. Jiangsu and Anhui threw down a hundred yuan banknote and ran away.


    "Get out of the car before it stops. Do you want to die?"


    The driver complained angrily, but when he saw the 100 yuan thrown by Su Wan, he immediately shut up.


    Jiangsu and Anhui rush into Starbucks, a few customers, but did not see Ruan Yue''s figure.


    After searching for a long time, he even asked the male waiter to look for the toilet. After confirming that there was no one, Su Wan quickly called Ruan Yue''s mobile phone son, "where are you?"


    "Starbucks!"


    "I was in Starbucks, I didn''t see you! where are you? Are you sure it''s this Starbucks downtown? "


    "Let me see It''s a big road outside. There are a lot of cars. I made a mistake. It seems that it''s not downtown. It''s Hongqi Road. "


    "Red flag road? OK, I''ll be right there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangsu and Anhui rush to Hongqi Road, only to find that there is no Starbucks in the whole street.


    "Where are you, son?" Ruan Yue''s phone was called again in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Starbucks!"


    "Are you sure you''re in Starbucks?"


    "Yes


    "Red flag road?"


    "Yes. I asked the waiter


    "Then ask the waiter, are you in Starbucks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Ruan Yue said, "it seems that this is pizza hut, not Starbucks. I made a mistake."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I asked the waiter!"


    "Good. I''ll be right there! "


    Su and Wan Hung up the phone and went back quickly. Just when she was looking for Starbucks in the street, she vaguely remembered that there was a pizza hut. If it''s a pizza hut, it should be right.


    She trotted all the way to pizza hut.


    However, the scene in front of her, but let her surprise.


    Pizza hut, the door is closed!


    And on the wall next to the gate, there is a plaque!


    It says: business hours: 10:00 a.m. - 9:00 p.m.


    it''s not even 9:00 a.m.


    Pizza hut has more than an hour to open!


    How could Ruan Yue have breakfast at Pizza Hut half an hour ago?


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally knew the reason.


    She was fooled!


    Mistook downtown and Hongqi Road?


    Mistake Starbucks and Pizza Hut?


    It''s all about teasing her!


    "Son, do you really hate me so much?" Jiangsu and Anhui were not angry, but were filled with endless sadness


    She felt like a failure.


    If someone else is a mother, she is also a mother.


    But her son, the heart is full of a strong resentment against her! Besides, her son is only six years old! What has a lovely six-year-old son done to fill her heart with so much resentment and anger?


    "Son, mother, I''m sorry for you! Don''t live with so much hatred. It''s not good for you. " The eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui are flowing down. She regrets her behavior. Does the truth really matter? What is it worth her to hurt her lovely son?


    Five minutes later.


    Ruan Yue called again.


    "Women. Have you arrived yet? I''m impatient to wait. I''m gone. In an hour, I''ll wait for you at the door of Suning Appliance


    "Good. I see. "


    Su Wan nodded and said yes. She knew that her son was deliberately tricking herself, but she still didn''t point it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui arrived at the door of Suning Electric Appliance, and it was only more than 40 minutes later.


    She stood at the door and waited.


    She knew her son would not show up. She was just waiting for her son to call.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Time one second passes by, such as a fleeting moment, carrying her grief and remorse.


    More than 20 minutes later, Ruan Yue called again.


    "Woman, where are you?"


    "Suning Electric shopping mall."


    "Why are you still there?"


    "Where are you?"


    "You''re late. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m in the game hall of Carrefour mall now. Wait for me at the entrance of Carrefour supermarket. I''ll come here after I play these games. "


    With that, the phone hung up again."Good."


    Su and WAN agreed, and then set off again.


    This time she didn''t take a taxi. Carrefour is not far away, and her son will never show up. She has plenty of time to walk slowly.


    ****


    9:07.


    Game hall.


    Ruan Yue''s face was cold and full of murderous spirit. He was beating the control button on the game console desperately. The thug on the screen seemed to be himself.


    One side of the entourage said: "young master, do you want to see the young grandmother?"


    Ruan Yue looked unhappy: "it''s still early! Don''t bother me with playing games. "

 C564

    The attendant said, "Oh."


    did not speak as like as two peas. He knew that the young master had the same temper as his father.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 10:15.


    Game hall.


    The retinue kept looking at his watch, and from time to time looking at the game he was putting into. Ruan Yue was so angry that he could not help it at last: "young master. I''m afraid grandma has been waiting for a long time


    Ruan Yue said coldly, "let her wait."


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good," said the attendant


    Ruan Yue said coldly and angrily, "what are you talking about! If she arrives, she will call naturally! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 12:47.


    The follower said, "young master. You''ve been fighting for a long time! "


    "Shut up!" Ruan Yue said He focused on the game control button, a face of ferocity and devotion.


    The follower said, "young master, it''s already noon! Little grandma... "


    Ruan Yue said, "noon?"


    The entourage quickly nodded: "Mm-hmm. It''s almost one o''clock. "


    Ruan Yue said, "it''s noon just as you remind me. I''m hungry. Go and buy some rice for me. I want chicken leg rice


    "Young master, little granny has been waiting for nearly four hours," the entourage warned


    Ruan Yue said, "let her wait! I haven''t called yet. Maybe she didn''t come at all! Hum! Bad woman


    The follower said, "young master..."


    "One more word and you''ll be fired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The retinue was frightened in a cold sweat and went to buy a meal.


    It''s 3:15 p.m.


    "How tired! We''ve finally cleared the customs! " Ruan Yue stretched, tired and tired. Instead of the innocence and vivacity of a six-year-old child, he has an adult''s sophistication and unfathomable


    The follower said, "young master. You''ve been playing for nearly eight hours! The old lady said that you can''t play games more than three hours a day. "


    Ruan Yue said, "grandma Zutai is not here. Do you want to take care of me?"


    The entourage quickly said, "I dare not."


    Ruan Yue said, "OK. Home? I warn you, if you dare to say one more word after you go home, you are going to find another job


    The follower said, "young master, shall we go and have a look Little granny. "


    Ruan Yue took out his mobile phone, saw the empty screen, and said angrily, "there is no one who didn''t receive a call. This bad woman has forgotten to have an appointment with me


    The attendant whispered, "maybe grandma has been waiting for you..."


    Ruan Yue said, "OK! Who would be so stupid to wait six or seven hours without making a phone call? "


    The attendant said, "shall we go and have a look?"


    "You are so wordy. Why don''t you become eunuch?"


    But Ruan Yue left for the entrance of Carrefour supermarket.


    The retinue followed quickly.


    ***


    at the entrance of Carrefour supermarket, people are busy. In the crowd, there is a thin figure, squatting in the corner of the wall, motionless, like a stone statue.


    "Miss, please give way." The security guard came with a cart.


    The figure retreated slightly for two steps. As a result, the blood vessels of her legs were numb and unstable because she had been standing for too long. Fortunately, there was a wall behind her, so she did not fall down. But it is already very embarrassed.


    She didn''t seem to care about the strange eyes of the people, but she stood on one side very quietly


    Seems to be waiting for


    It seems that she is not waiting for someone, because she doesn''t seem to look around, expecting someone to appear


    Of course, this strange behavior has attracted a lot of people''s attention


    And the dark place behind the crowd, a pair of extremely sharp and bright eyes, very attentive and seriously staring at this thin figure.


    "Young master..."


    There was a cry from the retinue.


    "Shut up." The child gently scolded.


    "Do you want to see the little grandmother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The young grandmother looks very weak. She should have been waiting for a long time. I''m afraid she didn''t eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The retinue did not shut up.


    "Let''s go.". After watching for a long time, the child finally moved his eyes away from the thin figure.


    "Young master, where are you going


    "Go home."


    "Don''t we go out to see the little granny? She seems to be losing her support! "


    "She is not the little grandmother of our Ruan family. She doesn''t want to be such a little grandmother herself. She won''t be allowed to call that in the future." The child was clearly a little angry, and then strode away


    ****


    Jiangsu and Anhui have been waiting, holding the mobile phone tightly in their palms. She was waiting for her son to call, but she never thought of calling him.She knew her son would not show up.


    She also knew that her son would probably not call her again.


    The son put clearly is to play her, trick her, revenge her in the wedding escape, once again abandoned her!


    She knows, everything, she knows.


    Smart as Jiangsu and Anhui, although the eyes of outsiders are so indisputable, so weak, but her heart is empty as a mirror, delicate as dust

 C565

    She just wanted to make her son less resentful.


    That way, he''ll be happier.


    A six-year-old child, but with so much hate, too hard, too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    After dark, Jiangsu and Anhui were so hungry that they bought some food. Then he received a call from Ruan Yue: "bad woman, you don''t have to wait. I''m home already. "


    "Good."


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a long sigh of relief.


    Slightly pale face, a touch of relaxed expression, and then left the mall, take a taxi to leave.


    When she came back to the door of the hotel, she stumbled and nearly fell.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed up to help her.


    "Thank you." Su Wan said politely, raising his head, he found that the man was so familiar that he wanted to cry. It turned out to be Ji Tianxi. A handsome and straight man, a straight and handsome suit, energetic, chic and casual. Seeing Ji Tianxi''s smiling and handsome face, Su Wan''s tears blurred and poured into Ji Tianxi''s arms.


    She is really too tired, just want to find a shoulder to rest quietly, and Ji Tianxi is undoubtedly the most perfect object.


    If there is a feeling of rapid heartbeat, how good if you are moved to him Tianxi will be a loyal and reliable husband, lover!


    Jiangsu and Anhui had some helpless thoughts, but the body was really tired and had no strength at all.


    Ji Tianxi helped her and eagerly took her into the hotel: "little thing, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so weak? What have you been doing all day? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the hotel, this pair of beautiful men and women are extremely intimate and sweet.


    It''s like a couple of lovers who have been separated for many days.


    In the distance, a wide-angle high-definition lens, aimed at two people at the door of the hotel


    ¡­¡­


    "I stood at the door of the supermarket


    Ji Tianxi said: "ah? Are you going to be a doorboy? It''s the work of teenagers. You don''t have to look at your age. In your late twenties, you still go to work as a doorman. If you lack a job, you can come to our Ji family. "


    Su Wan slightly a burst of bitterness: "I owe a lot of debt."


    Ji Tianxi believed it and said, "how much is it? I''ll help you. Why are you so stupid? You have to torture your body


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "love debt!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "love debt? If you want to pay off your love debt, you are the first to pay mine! No matter who it is, if you torture like this, I will fight with him! You can''t do that again. "


    "Well. Good. " Su Wan nodded with a smile and said, "Tianxi, I''m a little hungry. Can you buy me something to eat?"


    "Good. what do you want to eat? When I take you back to your room, I''ll buy it for you


    "I want to eat preserved eggs and lean meat porridge."


    "Haven''t you eaten for a long time?"


    "Well. I didn''t eat anything all day. I just ate a little, but I was so hungry that I didn''t eat much. I want to eat some now Jiangsu and Anhui did not really want to eat anything. After a whole day''s hunger today, they were indeed too hungry and weak to eat anything. Just see Ji Tianxi''s appearance, let her weak mood suddenly seem to find a safe and warm harbor.


    It made her feel happy and warm.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t know the sentimental thoughts in Su Wan''s heart. He just thought she was hungry, so he went to help her buy food.


    When he bought something to eat, he found that Su Wan had fallen on the bed and slept. He didn''t even change his clothes and shoes.


    "Silly girl, who made you so exhausted? Today you must have been very difficult, very difficult, I see you so helpless for the first time Ji Tianxi heart a sharp pain, this woman will always let him can not help but for her joy and joy, for her sorrow and worry!


    The explanation of Jiangsu and Anhui is only a short "emotional debt".


    But Ji Tianxi knew how important these two words were to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Looking at such a tired Jiangsu and Anhui Province, sleeping quietly and sweetly, like a beautiful sleeping beauty, he couldn''t bear to wake her up. He just sat quietly on the sofa, opened the notebook in his briefcase and began to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Fortunately, I''ve been busy in the company all the time. I didn''t go home when I came here. So I came here with a suit and a briefcase. At least I can do something.


    But he was afraid that his actions would wake Jiangsu and Anhui, so he turned off the room light and turned on the reading light of his notebook to process the company''s documents and files.


    ¡­¡­


    Some dark corner downstairs.


    That long cold HD lens, has been aimed at the window of the room in Jiangsu and Anhui


    Until I found that the lights in the rooms of Jiangsu and Anhui were turned off, and the room was dark


    "It''s not good!"


    "The president knows he''s going to kill someone!"¡­¡­


    When Su and WAN woke up, his limbs were extremely weak. His legs felt as if he had been drugged. He must have been sore, and his head was slightly painful. It should be because he had not completely recovered from his cold the previous two days, and he was stimulated in these two days.

 C566

    "Tianxi?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly burst into surprise and saw Ji Tianxi fall asleep on the sofa.


    His notebook is still open


    On the table next to the sofa, there are five or six bowls of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge.


    "Ah, are you awake? How can I fall asleep? It''s only a moment. " Ji Tianxi is alert to wake up, see Jiangsu and Anhui wake up, show a simple smile.


    Su Wan said, "Why are there so many bowls of porridge?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "when I came back from buying porridge, I saw that you were asleep, so I didn''t call. After waiting for a long time, the porridge was cold, so I went down to buy it again. You still don''t wake up, porridge is cold again So I bought six bowls of porridge. The seventh time I went shopping, the shop was closed and there was no other shop nearby. "


    "Ah?"


    In his heart, Su Wan said, "you Why do you buy so many times? "


    Ji Tianxi said with a silly smile: "I''m free anyway. I think you can drink hot porridge when you wake up. Unfortunately, all the porridge is cold. Don''t worry. I''ll heat you up. Hotels have electric kettle, porridge and bowl together into hot water, soon hot


    "Fool. Why are you so nice to me? " The eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui were wet, and there was a warm current in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Moved? If you are moved, you can promise to be my wife Ji Tianxi laughs.


    "Go. It''s not serious. " Su Wan laughed and scolded, but he knew it in his heart. If you can become Ji Tianxi''s wife, it will definitely be the happiest woman in the world. But she can''t. She''s not qualified. Her life, there are too many defects, there are too many unfinished things.


    "I mean it, little thing. I am so good to you, you should also be moved? Why are you so hard hearted? No matter what I do, no matter how many things I have done for you, why are you not touched at all? Well, you are the nemesis of my life


    Ji Tianxi while helping Su Wan hot porridge, while chatting about some of the unglamorous laugh at jokes.


    Su and WAN suddenly said seriously, "Tianxi. If one day, my burden will be removed. If I want to find someone to marry, then you will take me as garbage, OK? "


    She was serious and focused.


    Ji Tianxi was almost startled and put the hot porridge by her bed: "it''s a little hot. I''ll eat it later."


    Jiangsu and Anhui asked again, "OK?"


    Ji Tianxi was stunned and then said, "you Are you serious? "


    Su Wan nodded, the light in the eyes was firm and incomparable.


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan suspiciously, saw the firm light in her eyes, saw the persistence and calm of her expression, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "are you sure you are serious?"


    "Well. If you don''t want to... "


    "No! I do! I will! " Ji Tianxi suddenly looked like a child. He was so excited that he put his arms around Jiangsu and Anhui: "of course I will! I dream of waiting for you! But you are not rubbish, you are my most precious woman


    "Cough, pain..." Jiangsu and Anhui are out of breath.


    "Oh. oh I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Ji Tianxi quickly let go, like a child who made a mistake.


    Su Wan looked at him happy some silly, a burst of warmth in his heart, said: "I hope that really to that day, you will be as happy as now, then don''t despise me."


    Ji Tianxi was suddenly very serious and vowed: "little thing, no, Wan''er, I swear that I will always treat you as the most precious woman! I will be very serious and patient waiting for that day to come


    "Tianxi..."


    "Don''t say anything. I know what you think. You have a lot of things to do and you have a lot of answers to look for. If you can''t complete these wishes, your life can''t be complete. Even if forced to let you with me, your heart knot has not opened, you will never have the ability to be happy and happy. So whatever you''re going to do, do it. No matter how long I have to wait, I will wait. Even if that day never comes, I don''t care. I will always support you silently and guard you. Try my best to protect you and make you happy. "


    Protect you and make you happy.


    Simple eight words, but Ji Tianxi''s most sincere emotion.


    Su Wan knows that his words are 100% sincere, tears can not help falling down, the world only this man will love her without hesitation!


    "Don''t cry. Have porridge or it will be cold again." Ji Tianxi urged.


    "Well."


    Su Wan couldn''t bear to let him go to heat it again, so he quickly drank porridge. I don''t know why. This simple bowl of porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat is the most beautiful food in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Yes. Tianxi, is there something you can help me analyze? "


    "Say it.""Related to Ruan Haoyang."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to mind and nodded gently.

 C567

    Seeing that he was not particularly repelled, Su and WAN thought for a moment, and then told the whole story of what happened that night. Ji Tianxi only listened to the thrilling, his face worried for a while, then jealousy, and then admiration


    After Su Wan finished speaking, Ji Tianxi was stunned for a long time and then sighed: "Ruan Haoyang is really in love with you!"


    "Ah?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very surprised. Did not expect that she said so long, Ji Tianxi said after listening to the first sentence is actually such content.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Ruan Haoyang really fell in love with you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t you feel at all? I don''t know about you women, but men If a man is willing to give up power, status, wealth, or even sacrifice his life for a woman, then the man must have fallen in love with the woman thoroughly! "


    "Feeling?"


    The inner world of Jiangsu and Anhui is somewhat complicated.


    In fact, she didn''t really feel that way.


    Ruan Haoyang to her good, she certainly saw, also remember clearly. But between her and Ruan Haoyang, is not a simple love and hate so simple. More often than not, Ruan Haoyang is unfathomable. When he bought Jiangsu and Anhui, from the two people''s understanding, everything was a conspiracy and a fraud!


    Today, they are entangled, separated and combined, and have experienced life and death


    It''s still a conspiracy


    Ruan Haoyang''s kindness to Jiangsu and Anhui was also full of conspiracy.


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui never really pay attention to their own feelings. In the face of Ruan Haoyang, it is better not to believe too much in their own feelings.


    "Tianxi, I don''t want you to help me analyze whether Ruan Haoyang is in love with me or not. I want you to help me analyze whether he is testing me?"


    "It should be possible. It should be said that the possibility is very high. "


    "Do you think he''s testing me, too?"


    "This key I can''t be wrong. It must be the key to some safe model. Since Ruan Haoyang will carry this key with him, it means it is very important. Usually, we dandy disciples don''t carry this traditional key with us. Instead, we use fingerprint and password key, which avoids the trouble of carrying and is safer


    Ji Tianxi looked at the key and analyzed it carefully.


    Su Wan said, "what do you think I should do?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "the trick will be dealt with!"


    "Will it be a trick? How to do it? "


    "All three possibilities you analyze are possible. However, no matter what kind of possibility, there is a very important premise, that is, the key is in your hand! In this way, you have the obvious initiative


    "I think so, but what exactly? I can''t think of a perfect way, so I want you to help me analyze. Maybe it''s the people who are in the game. The onlookers are clear. "


    "Little thing, have you ever thought about another possibility?"


    "What?"


    "This key, it may be fake!"


    "Ah? Fake? I didn''t think about it. "


    If Ruan Haoyang really is to test you, then he certainly won''t let you get the real key!


    "Yes! You say so very reasonable, Ruan Haoyang that guy, won''t let me get the real key so easily! How can I confirm the authenticity of the key? I''ve never seen a real key, and I can''t tell a fake one! "


    ¡­¡­


    Things seem to be in a passive situation.


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui said with a headache, "I miss getting the key. Now I get the key, but I am more worried. Even if I can''t judge whether the key is true or not."


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "you should have been mentally prepared for this point. You are not unclear about Ruan Haoyang''s conduct. His acting skills are not so good! That night, I really thought that he was angry with jealousy when he saw you with me. I didn''t expect that it was just a trick from him, and we all foolishly became the pawns he used. "


    Su Wan said with a wry smile, "I have been used by him for seven years, and I still don''t know why. Is this a typical stupid person who has been sold and helped people pay? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s not that you are stupid, but Ruan Haoyang is too unfathomable! If I have such an opponent in my life, I''m afraid I will suffer in the future! "


    Su Wan said, "is he your opponent?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "of course! Sooner or later, Ruan and Ji will come to the opposite side of their interests because of their business competition. And he and I fell in love with the same woman. Career love, we are all competitors


    Su Wan said angrily, "don''t always talk about me."


    Ji Tianxi had no choice but to say, "you are loved by everyone!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "no serious! I want you to help me, not to make fun of youJi Tianxi thought about it and said, "in fact It''s simple, too! It depends on your courage! " After a long time, he suddenly pretended to say a deep word. Su Wan looked at him with some disdain: "do you have a way not to say it earlier?"

 C568

    Ji Tianxi said: "this method Very risky! "


    "Adventure?"


    "Yes


    "What kind of adventure?"


    "Jiang Taigong fishing! Those who wish to take the bait! However, you have to face great risks, and it is easy to be detected, depending on whether you have the courage. Of course, the little things I know are very courageous, which goes without saying. "


    "Be serious." She repeated.


    "Good, serious, serious!" Ji Tianxi enjoyed staying with Jiangsu and Anhui so quietly, sharing the secrets and Adventures of her world, and teasing her sometimes was the greatest happiness for him.


    "Speak quickly."


    "The key is in your hand now, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Does Ruan Donghua know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Does Ruan Haoyang know?"


    "It''s midnight now. He should have been discharged early. I don''t know if he knows. But if he finds out that the key is missing, I''m sure I''m his main suspect. "


    "So, Ruan Donghua and Ruan Haoyang don''t know the key is in your hand. But it''s possible to be suspicious of you, right? "


    "Well."


    "The point is, Ruan Donghua and Ruan Haoyang both know the answer you want, right?"


    "Well."


    Su Wan is very focused on the answer, suddenly she seems to think of something, the head flashed some light. It was just a flash, too fast and too vague for her to capture any specific information.


    But she had an intuition.


    Ji Tianxi''s method must be feasible!


    Ji Tianxi continued: "in fact, it''s very simple. You just need to do a little thing to make both of them suspicious of you. That''s enough! Ruan Donghua and Ruan Haoyang are enemies of life and death. They suppress each other and fight each other secretly. This is your best chance! "


    Su Wan''s vague thoughts became more and more clear and said, "do you mean to let me arouse suspicion and suspicion between them? They have been fighting secretly for many years. If both of them know that the key is here, they will not let the other party get the first place! "


    "Smart!"


    Ji Tianxi praised: "I said you are always so smart."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "this method should be feasible. But what if the key is fake? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "the key is fake, do you know?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads.


    Ji Tianxi asked again, "who knows?"


    Su Wan said: "Ruan Haoyang should be the only one."


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s right! How can Ruan Donghua know whether the key is true or not, even you don''t know? If the key is true, Ruan Donghua and Ruan Haoyang will be hooked and will act on you immediately. If the key is fake, Ruan Haoyang knows it''s fake and won''t do anything. But Ruan Donghua doesn''t know whether the key is true or not, so he will do something. "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "Ruan Donghua has always wanted to get this key. Even if he suspects that the key is fake, he will certainly want it! What''s more, he asked me for coffee today, and we had a few conversations. I felt that he had some doubts about me. If I let out some news unintentionally at this time, he will surely believe that the key is in my hand! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "then you can use the key to exchange Ruan Haoyang''s secret with him!"


    Su Wan said, "what if he really got hooked?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "it depends on how you choose."


    Su Wan looked at him in some confusion.


    Ji Tianxi said: "you have two choices! 1¡¢ Give the key to Ruan Donghua and exchange secrets! This is a fair deal. No one owes anyone. Naturally, everyone is happy. "


    "What about the two?"


    "Well, this is a little more complicated."


    "Tell me about it."


    "If you don''t want to hand over the key to Ruan Donghua, you need to be calm and courageous. You can seduce him to tell the secret first. After you get what you want, you can tear your face with him and don''t give him the key. Or deny that you have a key. In this way, I''m afraid that Ruan Donghua''s old fox will become angry! "


    "I know what to do." Jiangsu and Anhui seem to have made up their minds.


    "Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Su Wan said: "in the night seven years ago, when I was bid as a beast by so many men, I didn''t know what was fear anymore!"


    Between the eyebrows, rose a solemn and stirring strong.


    Ji Tianxi slightly said: "in short, I will take care of you, will not let you go to risk alone.". He knew that he couldn''t change the decision of Jiangsu and Anhui. Why did he put forward such a bad idea? Now, she can only support her decision. It''s just Everyone knows how vicious Ruan Donghua''s old fox means. In order to save the old lady''s sympathy, he shot himself ruthlessly.This man, who is obsessed with the desire for power, has already reached the point of insanity.


    Ji Tianxi only had psychological worries. At this time, there was no way to retrieve the decision of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Thank you, Tianxi. I know how to do it. This time, if it goes well, will be my last adventure. All the answers are possible, so even if there is a real danger, I''m not afraid

 C569

    In the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, there are firm eyes.


    This is a great leap forward for her. It is the first time that she has taken the initiative in her life.


    "Don''t worry too much, little thing. Even if we take risks, we need to plan carefully. This matter, must not be too anxious


    "Then I need you to help me make a good plan, commander Ji."


    "Ji Da military division, then I became Ji Xiaolan?"


    "Are you still Ji Xiaolan?"


    "Why not? Look at me. I''m very gentle and upright. I''m a scholar. "


    "Are there any scholars in suits?"


    "This is a scholar of the new era. You think it''s an ancient scholar, wearing linen


    "OK, OK, Ji Xiaolan, please go back to have a rest. It''s almost four o''clock. I''m sorry to have delayed you again tonight


    "It doesn''t matter if you delay me tonight. If only you would delay me all my life." Ji Tianxi began to laugh again.


    "Go. If you don''t mean it, I''ll get angry if you don''t talk nonsense


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll just stop talking. Good night. You go to bed early, too. I''ll come to see you early tomorrow morning


    "What do you want me for?"


    "Take you to a place."


    "Where to go?"


    "Tomorrow you will know! Now Hey, hey, "Ji Tianxi pretended to smile mysteriously, then simply cleaned up his own things, and then went out in a rage. Taking care of Jiangsu and Anhui this evening, he was also very tired. After being busy, he chatted with them. Unconsciously, it was 4 o''clock in the morning, and soon it was dawn.


    Su Wan knew that this guy was a little clever, but he didn''t think much about it. He lay down on the bed, relaxed himself and had a good rest.


    As soon as Ji Tianxi left, she felt as if she had been taken away from her soul. She had some lost space


    I think of Ruan Yue again.


    How can a child be happy in the future if he hates his mother so much?


    Do you know if Ruan Haoyang''s injury is better?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan is about to confront Ruan Donghua positively, but she doesn''t worry about herself at all. She just thinks about some messy things for no reason. One is Ruan Yue, another is Ruan Haoyang, another is Ji Tianxi


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that just after sleeping, Jiangsu and Anhui were awakened by an urgent doorbell.


    "Little thing, open the door, open the door!"


    Su and WAN opened their eyes and heard Ji Tianxi''s voice.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "What do you mean you haven''t left yet? I went back to sleep for a while, had breakfast, took a bath and came back again


    "Ah. What time is it? "


    While talking, Su and WAN went to open the door.


    "It''s seven o''clock sharp."


    "You''ve done so much in just three hours? How do I feel like I just fell asleep? "


    "That''s because you''re in deep sleep and don''t feel the time is gone."


    "All right. You wait. Don''t come in. Just sit at the door for a while. I''ll go and wash. Just wake up. It''s ugly. Don''t look at it. "


    "Hehe. I''ve seen it many times. "


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry. You are so beautiful when you just wake up and don''t dress up


    "I''ll spare you."


    Su Wan enters the bathroom, closes the door, and begins to groom


    Ji Tianxi''s voice came from outside the door: "little thing, you should be ready today, I want to give you a big surprise!"


    Su Wan said, "what surprise? What are you doing? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "didn''t I tell you yesterday? I''m going to take you to a place today


    "Oh. I forgot I thought you came here today to discuss with me how to deal with Ruan Donghua! "


    "Don''t worry about Ruan Donghua today. Let''s plan tomorrow! Today, we have more important things to do! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "Oh."


    "Wash up quickly. I''ll take you to dinner first. "


    "All right."


    Su Wan was helpless. She deeply suspected that Ji Tianxi had come to cheat her to accompany him for dinner. However, seeing his excited appearance, she didn''t want to spoil the party. It is rare that he has seldom been so relaxed and happy in recent days. But Su and WAN are also curious. What kind of tricks is this guy playing?


    ¡­¡­


    "All right. It''s breakfast. "


    "Now you should tell me where you are going?" Coming out of the breakfast shop, Su Wan took a clear attitude and asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi, however, didn''t eat her. He was determined to carry out the secret to the end: "don''t worry, don''t worry. It''ll be there soon. Come on, get in the car. "Looking at the car driven by the hotel waiter, Su Wan said, "did you change the car again?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "No


    Su Wan said, "a few days ago, didn''t you drive that white and red one?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "what is white, red?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know the car. I only know what color it is."

 C570

    "The white one is the Lamborghini sports car, and the red Ferrari 458," Ji Tianxi said


    Su Wan said: "Ferrari, I know, is a very expensive car." She looks like an idiot but doesn''t care. She seems to know that Ferrari is a very expensive car, which is a great thing.


    Ji Tianxi some helpless white her one eye, muttered: "and the woman said the car, is really casting pearls before swine!"


    Su Wan said, "that''s not necessarily true. I used to have a girl classmate who knew cars very well! No matter what kind of car it is, she can not only tell which model and brand it is, but also the performance, characteristics, advantages and disadvantages of that car, and a large set of theories. All of our classmates were stunned. But we can''t understand her anyway, and we don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, I know that she knows and loves cars very much. In the future, she said she would open a car repair shop


    Girls Most of them don''t know anything about cars.


    It''s amazing to be able to see the brands of cars on the street, to know the brands of Volkswagen, Buick, BMW and Audi.


    But the girls who really love cars like boys and understand cars are really rare!


    Ji Tianxi tut said: "that''s not easy! You have such a good classmate, why don''t you know a little about cars? "


    Su Wan said, "what do I want to know about cars?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "can you drive?"


    Su Wan nodded: "the meeting will be held. But I don''t have a license. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "how can there be no driver''s license?"


    Su Wan said: "when I was a student, I went to America to play in summer vacation, and I went to practice driving with some classmates. In the United States, you can get a driver''s license when you are 14 years old, but when you come back home, you have to be 18 years old before you can get a driver''s license. Before I get to the age of 18, my father''s company goes bankrupt... "


    "All right. Don''t say that. " Ji Tianxi quickly changed the topic and said: "time is almost up. I have already made an appointment. Hurry up. You don''t need a driver''s license, just hold the meeting! "


    "Where are you going?" asked Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "in short, you will know with me."


    With a mysterious look, he pulled Su Wan into his car: the Porsche 911.


    The huge roar of the engine instantly burst out a powerful air blast force, like a roaring beast, instantly disappeared from the dust.


    Ji Tianxi always refused to say where to take Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But before they arrived, Jiangsu and Anhui had already guessed it.


    "Tianxi, are you taking me to buy a car?" Seeing Ji Tianxi driving all the way to the automobile city on the outskirts of Binhai, Jiangsu and Anhui had already guessed some clues.


    "Now that you''ve guessed, I''ll keep it from you."


    "I don''t have to buy a car."


    "Who said you don''t have to buy a car? You are now living in a hotel by yourself, so it''s not convenient to get in and out. "


    "Ruan Haoyang gave me a car and a driver."


    "You don''t live in Ruan''s courtyard now. What''s more, even if you live in Ruan''s? Can''t you buy your own car and drive your own car? Women drive, but it''s cool and cool


    "It''s just that I don''t want to drive. I''m not very good at technique and I don''t have a driver''s license. The point is, Binhai city I am still very familiar with, where to go, take a taxi to arrive all of a sudden. There''s no need to drive at all. What''s more, taking a taxi or taking a bus, it''s low-carbon and environmentally friendly! "


    "Low carbon and environmental protection? You are so old-fashioned! Which rich man doesn''t buy a car? People who really have money to buy cars, who will say low carbon and environmental protection? Take a look at those electric vehicles all over the street. Are they low carbon and environmentally friendly? Who''s going to buy it? Anybody want it? Why? "


    "Yes. Why doesn''t anyone want it? Isn''t an electric car good? Without burning cars, there will be no bandit countries fighting for oil, and there will be no emissions of carbon dioxide to pollute the environment. "


    "Expensive! The same car, electric is twice as expensive! Everyone says low-carbon environmental protection, when it comes to spending money, no one will say low-carbon environmental protection! Buying a car is a very simple thing. If you have money, you can buy it. If you don''t, you won''t buy it. Why are you talking about so many complicated things? The most important thing to live a happy life is to be worthy of yourself


    Ji Tianxi has always been a simple and optimistic person. In his world, there are really not too many complicated things!


    Su Wan said, "OK. I can''t tell you, because I don''t understand cars. "


    Ji Tianxi stopped his car at the door of an automobile sales shop, and immediately two managers came to greet him: "master Ji! We have been waiting for you for a long time! Knowing that you are coming to see the car this morning, we have specially reserved a VIP box for you to rest. "


    The two men politely opened the door for Ji Tianxi and Su Wan.


    When Jiangsu and Anhui saw it, the sign of the sales shop said: Binhai famous car center.


    She remembers here, as if Ruan Haoyang also brought her once. According to Ruan Haoyang, the best and most expensive luxury imported famous cars in Binhai city are sold from this auto sales company!


    Ji Tianxi said: "all of you have come. Go in and have a look at the head office? At most, I promise you, if you don''t like it, I''ll buy it for you. Is this the assembly? "

 C571

    Su and WAN nodded.


    She didn''t really agree.


    Just in front of outsiders, he is not willing to let Ji Tianxi down.


    "Good. I''ll take you to see the car, and I''m sure it will open your eyes Ji Tianxi see her promise, very happy, pull her to go inside.


    "This is the car I recommend for you! Although cheaper, but the performance is absolutely super punctual, and very suitable for novices! " Ji Tianxi took Jiangsu and Anhui to a new car in the east wing of the car exhibition hall.


    Jiangsu and Anhui look up


    It''s a real look up How tall! How powerful!


    This car is taller than her!


    Ferocious masculinity, just like a giant and muscular man!


    "Tianxi, is that a little exaggerated? I''m so small, it''s not suitable to drive such a car. " Jiangsu and Anhui quickly evaded it. In fact, she is not petite, a meter six figure is very symmetrical and slim, can be regarded as a perfect sexy devil figure. However, her figure is too small in front of this fierce and domineering giant thing!


    "That''s powerful enough!" Ji Tianxi looked at the huge object in front of him and exclaimed: "I have heard of this 2012 limited edition 150 powerful and domineering. It''s amazing to see it today."


    His kind of adoring eyes, it is clear that men are born to the car fanaticism and obsession.


    Su Wan said with some disdain: "you are the prince Ji. What kind of car have you never seen? Why do you pretend to be amazing to me? No matter how real you are, I won''t take it. "


    Ji Tianxi quickly explained: "what is pretending to be an amazing person? I just saw this car for the first time today. Don''t say me, many people have never seen this car! I tell you, there are only 12 cars in China. "


    Su Wan said, "is it really so powerful?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded like pecking rice: "of course! of course! Do I still cheat you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Chen. He''s the manager here. He won''t cheat you! Come on, Xiao Chen. Tell me about it. " He pulled the respectful sales manager close by!


    Xiao Chen immediately said respectfully, "yes! Yes! Young master Ji is right! This limited edition of the Ford F150 is the latest model of this year, which just arrived three days ago. We are the only one in Binhai City, the only one in the city


    Su Wan said, "Oh. It''s Ford. I know fox. He Xiaoyu told me before that she would like to buy a fox in the future. According to her, fox is a good car with low cost and economy. "


    Chen said, "yes! Miss Su is right. The fox is also a Ford car! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "what can be said about that kind of car with tens of thousands of yuan? Little thing, this car is a god car that can kill all handsome and beautiful women''s eyes. Land Rover and Hummer are just toys in front of it


    Su Wan smile: "you always say so exaggerated! It seems that you are much more excited than I am. Otherwise, master Ji bought this magic car by yourself


    "Miss Su, master Ji is not exaggerating at all. This limited edition F150, also called super Raptor! The car is 6.7 meters long, 2.4 meters wide and 2.03 meters high. All cheshens adopt composite lightweight aluminum alloy and a 6.7lv8 supercharged power system. It is a land tiger! "


    "Wow! Ok High


    Su Wan looked up at this really huge guy and exclaimed, "I''m only about one meter six, but how can I drive this car when it''s two meters? What''s more, I don''t understand the driving force of the figures you''re talking about. "


    Manager Xiao Chen said, "let me make a metaphor. The most powerful presence in the sea is the aircraft carrier, this F150 is the aircraft carrier on land! It can be invincible, as long as the car can deal with it can go, its huge engine roar, more people will be excited, even the sports car in front of it is also eclipsed


    Ji Tianxi echoed: "yes! yes! Little thing, do you know, women drive is cool! If you drive a car that can make all men see crazy, it''s really cool, super cool


    Su Wan shook his head with a smile: "I don''t want it. It seems that Mr. Ji wants to buy it very much. Mr. Chen, you may as well sell it to him. I think he is salivating! "


    Ji Tianxi some angry way: "little thing! How hateful of you! I took you to buy a car, and you teased me


    Su Wan said, "I don''t mean to make fun of you! It''s just that I really can''t drive this car. You can see it''s so high that I have to take a staircase to climb up. Moreover, my skill is so poor that I can''t drive such a big car on the road, I don''t bump into other people and drive on the road! This is not practical at all


    Ji Tianxi said: "you have ruined my good intentions so much, right? Ruan Haoyang bought you a car, you want it, I buy it for you, you don''t want it? I can see that you don''t want to buy a car at all. You don''t even look at it seriously. " His words were somewhat envious and angry, but Su Wan didn''t know whether he pretended to force her to compromise.

 C572

    Su and Wan said helplessly, "OK, OK. I promise you at the most. I will choose and look carefully. If I see a car I really like, I will buy it, OK? Anyway, you''ve cheated us out today. We have plenty of time to take a look at it! "


    Ji Tianxi''s face was smiling as expected: "it''s almost the same! Since this car doesn''t look up to us, let''s go and see something else! Xiao Chen, it''s hard for you today. You must accompany Miss Su to choose the right car


    Manager Xiao Chen even said, "that''s it. That''s it. Yes, it must! It''s my honor to serve master Ji and Miss Su in person! I don''t know what car Mr. Ji wants to see next? "


    "Lamborghini


    "This way, please."


    Xiao Chen led Ji Tianxi and Su Wan to Lamborghini''s exhibition area.


    "This galado lp450 is the latest model of the year and costs 4.66 million. It is one of the best models of Lamborghini currently sold in China, and its engine and chassis technology has been imported from Italy... " Xiao Chen explained the car in front of them in detail.


    This car is really small.


    Although it is big enough for Jiangsu and Anhui. But at least the low body of the sports car makes her feel less depressed. It''s just a beautiful sports car with a price of more than 4 million yuan. Is it too expensive? In fact, Su Wan didn''t have much common sense about cars. When she was a teenager, she was also a luxury car. Later, he followed Ruan Haoyang, who also provided her with a luxury car and driver alone


    "By the way, manager Chen, the animal we saw just now No, it''s Raptor. What''s the price? "


    "4.68 million."


    "What about this car?" Su Wan again pointed to the Lamborghini sports car in front of him.


    "4.66 million."


    "Oh. Do you have a cheaper car here? It doesn''t need to be too expensive, just a little better quality. " Su Wan took his stand seriously. Seeing Ji Tianxi show his opposition, he explained: "Tianxi, I know what you want to say. I also know that you are rich. I don''t want to accept your thoughts and gifts. It''s just that a car with millions of dollars is really unnecessary for me. It''s really, really There is no need to! "


    She is very clear about her position!


    Ji Tianxi was helpless, then glared at manager Xiao Chen, who immediately said, "Miss Su. Then I will recommend a very noble and comfortable car for you, and it is not expensive at all. That is the BMW 760 luxury car, the price is only more than 2 million, the whole car is pure imported, BMW workmanship and details have always been perfect and demanding, this car is affordable and reliable quality, more importantly, the ride is very comfortable, very suitable for Miss Su. Of course, this car is not suitable for you. You may need to hire a driver. "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive. More than 2 million is still too expensive, and I don''t want to hire another driver. "


    Chen said, "what kind of car does Miss Su like?"


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Chen, you are the sales manager here, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "What is your supervisor''s position?"


    "Sales director."


    "Can you ask your sales director to come out and have a chat?"


    "This..."


    Manager Chen was puzzled and pondered, and then he looked at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said, "you can do what Miss Su says."


    Manager Xiao Chen said, "well. I''ll ask the director for instructions. It''s not that if she has time, I can''t guarantee it. Today, our company has a very important guest, and the director is talking with the guests. "


    Su Wan said politely, "I''ll trouble you, manager Chen. If the director is not available, it''s not in the way."


    Mr. Chen said, "thank you for your understanding. I''m going to ask for instructions. Would you please go to the VIP lounge for a moment


    "No, let''s just look around ourselves."


    "Good. Please do as you please


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Mr. Chen''s back and leaving the exhibition hall in a hurry, Ji Tianxi asked curiously, "little thing, what are you doing?"


    Su Wan said, "where did I do something wrong?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t try to hide it from me. Just now when you saw your eyeballs rolling, a bad idea suddenly came out. Then he said that he wanted to see the director. I don''t know the director! You must be making a bad idea! Come on, what tricks are you playing? "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "where do I have any bad ideas! I think it''s you who have bad ideas! You know that you have colluded with this manager Chen for a long time, and have been showing me these expensive cars that I don''t like! Look at the way that manager Chen bows down and flatters you. He must have received a lot of benefits from you. "


    Ji Tianxi''s thief said with a smile: "I didn''t buy him off today, but he did take me many advantages."


    Su Wan said, "no wonder he always looks at your eyes, acts like a puppet."Ji Tianxi said: "that''s unjust! I didn''t want to give you a better car? What''s more, I just asked him to introduce more good cars, not to deceive you. What''s more, if you spend money to buy something, you will be afraid of being cheated. But do you still worry about being cheated when someone else gives you something? "

 C573

    He began to use scoundrel tactics to win sympathy.


    "In short, if I want to buy a car, I have to choose my own," he said. Otherwise, I won''t buy it. "


    On hearing her say no, Ji Tianxi was really anxious: "OK, OK. I promise I won''t do that behind your back, OK? Anyway, you are so smart that you can''t cheat you! What do you want? "


    Su Wan said, "didn''t I ask him to ask for the director? Since you have just said that you do not know the director, it is easy to do. You won''t buy him, will he? I''ll ask him to help me introduce some affordable cars that are really suitable for young girls. That''s all


    Ji Tianxi said: "it turns out that you are fighting this idea! I said, you have nothing to do, suddenly ask Xiao Chen to add the director to do! "


    ¡­¡­


    The exhibition hall is very beautiful and spacious. There will be no other guests, but there are many beautiful and expensive luxury cars. They are chatting while watching the cars. They are not in a hurry to wait. Talking and chatting, Su Wan suddenly thought of one thing: "Tianxi. How''s your business? "


    "What business?"


    "The night before yesterday, didn''t you go to see the guests at night?"


    "Oh. Huo Tiannan. "


    "Yes


    "What are you asking for?"


    "I pretended to be your secretary and went to see Mr. Huo with you that day! But later I met Ruan Haoyang, and Mr. Huo couldn''t get away from him because of the traffic accident. Later, he asked you to go to another place to talk with him. I don''t know the progress afterwards. I''ve been so busy these two days that I forgot to ask you about it. "


    "It''s just an ordinary business. What can I ask?"


    Ji Tianxi gave some careless answers.


    Su Wan said, "didn''t you say that this is a very important business? If the talks are successful, then you will have a great leap forward in the business expansion ability of Jishi group, and you will have enough voice and dominant position among the four families! "


    "Since it''s an important business, how can it be concluded at one time?"


    "No?"


    "Well."


    "Why not? Didn''t you prepare for a long time and do enough homework before you went? Moreover, with your eloquence and the foundation of your Jishi group, there is no reason to fail! "


    "It''s not a failure. It''s just that it hasn''t been negotiated yet."


    "What''s going on? Don''t shrink back and tell me the truth, will you Su Wan was a little anxious. She knew that this business was very important to Ji Tianxi. She was angry to see his careless appearance. She really hopes Ji Tianxi can make a difference!


    "Don''t ask. That Huo Tiannan is a madman


    "Madman?"


    "Well. No, it''s a madman, a lunatic "! Ji Tianxi was suddenly agitated and angry.


    "What happened?" Jiangsu and Anhui are very concerned.


    "I met him that day. At first, he was good. He was kind. He didn''t have the airs of a senior manager of a foreign-funded enterprise. We exchanged greetings and greetings to each other Later, we talked about the business cooperation and details. As a result, he stopped talking and asked me some wonderful questions instead. Later, he said he was not feeling well and asked me out next time. As a result, there has been no news


    "What question did he ask?"


    "It''s just some ordinary nonsense. It doesn''t matter! I don''t know why he suddenly changed his face? If we don''t talk about cooperation, we''d better not waste everyone''s time. Do you think such a person is a madman? I''m suspicious of him! Or he''s a prodigy, a liar who swindles money


    "Oh. In that case, don''t worry too much. One business has not been negotiated. There is another. It''s not urgent. In this moment and a half, as long as you have talent, there will be opportunities to play! "


    "It''s just irritating. I spent a lot of time and effort trying to do it well. If I''m not competent enough and failed, it''s OK. As a result, it''s strange that I don''t get angry when I encounter such a neuropathy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Reception room.


    "Mr. Huo, the above report is the performance report and analysis of our company in the past three quarters. The sales of luxury cars can''t be hot forever, but the chain business ability of collective sales, maintenance, maintenance and even the self production and sales of parts and components is the real potential of an automobile sales company! I believe that the reason why Mr. Huo chose our company for cooperation must have done relevant investigation and investigation in advance to know the sustainable development potential and future development space of our company... "


    He Xiaoyu, the sales director, explained the operation and policy of the sales department with enthusiasm and patience, and always looked at the handsome and elegant middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Miss he became the sales director of your company at a young age. As expected, she has excellent talents and eloquence. Miss he''s explanation is also very interesting, vivid and detailed, I listen to very clearly The man is very kind smile.


    "The venture capital Mr. Huo, when can we talk about the details of cooperation? " He Xiaoyu is quite surprised that he didn''t get such a high appraisal for his performance.

 C574

    "I have three questions. Can I ask Miss He to answer them?"


    "You may ask."


    "One person falls off the left side of the bridge, another person falls off the right side of the bridge, and you are in the middle of the bridge. What would you do?"


    "Someone fell down the river from the bridge? Save people He Xiaoyu answered without hesitation.


    "Miss he can think carefully before answering." The man is very elegant to let her continue to think.


    "This Can Mr. Huo say the second question first? "


    "Good. Second, there is a boa constrictor and a wolf fighting. Who should I help? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did miss he think of the answer? You can answer at will


    "Mr. Huo, please ask me the third question."


    "Good. The third question is very simple. What is the most embarrassing thing you have ever encountered yourself, miss he? " The man''s Chinese is very fluent, but his speech speed is very slow. He looks at he Xiaoyu with a smile in his handsome expression.


    "This..."


    He Xiaoyu blushed and hesitated Obviously, the most embarrassing thing made her blush at the thought, which was really hard to say, especially in front of a stranger.


    "Director! Chief inspector


    Manager Xiao Chen''s quick tricks outside the door finally rescued he Xiaoyu who was in trouble.


    "Come in. Don''t you see that I''m talking to Mr. Huo about something important? Didn''t you tell me not to disturb you when you''re all right? " He Xiaoyu pretended to be angry, but in fact, he was very grateful to manager Xiao Chen for his rash intrusion.


    "Chief inspector, two very important guests have indicated that they want to see you!"


    "I''m busy."


    "But those two guests are very important customers of our company..."


    "You didn''t see..."


    The man on one side suddenly interrupted their conversation: "Miss He, you might as well go to work first. By the way, if you think about these three questions, I can wait for you here. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "how can this work? Mr. Huo, you are a distinguished guest of our company. If we let the chairman know that I have neglected you like this... "


    "Ha ha. It doesn''t matter. I asked for it myself. And more time to think about it, miss he may give me an unexpected surprise


    "I''ll deal with the client''s business first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Miss he perspired from her forehead and quickly escaped from the reception room.


    Manager Xiao Chen followed her and asked curiously, "director, why are you sweating like a nightmare?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "this Mr. Huo asked me some very strange questions!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The third question, let alone, is personal. It''s too personal. But the first two questions It''s really a strange question. It''s like an intelligence question and answer. By the way, you should quickly develop all the employees in the company and see who knows the answer to these two questions. It''s OK to search the Internet. " He Xiaoyu has an idea. The three cobblers are top Zhuge Liang. If you can''t think of it, you''d better ask your colleagues to help you think about it. So she told manager Xiao Chen about the two problems on the way.


    When he saw Ji Tianxi and Su Wan, manager Xiao Chen just introduced a few words and quickly left for work.


    He Xiaoyu was very surprised to see that the two very important customers mentioned by manager Xiao Chen were Ji Tianxi and Su Wan.


    And Su Wan saw this young beauty director, is also very surprised!


    Two people are so surprised at each other Don''t talk, a face of surprise. Each other seems to be frozen in general


    "He Xiaoyu!"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    After a few seconds, the two talents at the same time called out each other''s name! Then they hugged each other very close: "it''s really you! I was stunned to hear manager Chen say your name! I thought it was just the same name and surname. I didn''t expect it was you! I haven''t seen you for years. Your appearance has changed a lot! However, there are still some of the original charm and temperament, look carefully or recognize you ah


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t expect it was you! You''ve really changed in your 18th year. The little girl with frog glasses and stuttering speech has turned into a promising young beauty director. I really can''t recognize it! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are after cosmetic surgery, the appearance has changed a lot, even close acquaintances, also can''t recognize. Although it still retains some of the previous temperament and manner, but after all, the appearance has changed, he Xiaoyu of course can''t recognize it at once! If not at the beginning manager Chen said the name of Jiangsu and Anhui, I''m afraid he Xiaoyu would not recognize it even more!


    He Xiaoyu, on the other hand, has made great changes in her appearance and appearance after she graduated from university. In addition, the charm and knowledge of a mature woman make her look completely different now. It''s hard to recognize Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ji Tianxi said: "so you two know each other?"Su Wan said: "he Xiaoyu was my former classmate. I told you just now that I had a girl who knew how to love cars and loved cars. She also vowed to open a car repair shop when she grew up. Have you forgotten?"

 C575

    Ji Tianxi exclaimed, "Wow! Beauty, you were so strong when you were a child! No wonder I became the sales director at such a young age. I often come to this company. The scale is very large and the internal competition is fierce. It''s not easy to be a sales director! "


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "young master Ji, we are just ordinary people. We can''t compare with the rich and noble people in heaven like you."


    Ji Tianxi said: "rich and noble people in heaven? That''s nice to say, but it''s just a guy who has leisure time. The second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people Aren''t people like us not to be seen? "


    He Xiaoyu said: "I can''t say that. There are a lot of people who have bad conduct and no sense of social responsibility in the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, but there are also many good people. Master Ji''s name is well-known throughout the coastal city. No one seems to say that you master Ji is a useless rich second generation, right


    "You flatter me, little girl. You are so eloquent, little thing Su Wan said that you stuttered before. I really can''t imagine it! "


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I''m in a bit of a hurry today. There''s a very important guest waiting for me in the reception room upstairs. We''ll find another time to reminisce. Are you here to see the car today? Is there any problem? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Su Wan said: "Xiaoyu, if you are busy, go first. In fact, we have nothing too serious. You can leave a business card for me. I''ll ask you to go shopping when you are free."


    He Xiaoyu said, "that''s not good. You come to our company, is the company''s customers, since you name me, then I should serve you. And the guests upstairs said they would wait for me, so they were not in a hurry. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "in fact, Su Wan wants to ask your opinion. She wants to buy a car..."


    Su Wan said: "Tianxi, you go cool, I and Xiaoyu talk about the past, talk about women''s topic!"


    She quickly interrupts Ji Tianxi, and saves him a lot of trouble.


    "All right. Women are cruel Ji Tianxi walked away and went to the Ford super Raptor It seems that he really likes that car.


    "Su Wan, why are you with master Ji? How beautiful you are now He Xiaoyu said enviously.


    "You can do it. I didn''t expect that you really got into this line of work, but it''s not car repair, but marketing director. It''s amazing. " Jiangsu and Anhui did not expect to meet a former classmate here, quite surprised. After the great changes in her family, almost all of her classmates and friends had no contact. Later, Ruan Haoyang bought her and came back to take revenge


    So far today, I met a former classmate friend. It''s just a little unexpected.


    He Xiaoyu looked at the time, handed Su Wan a card of his own with both hands, and then said, "Wan''er, I''m in a bit of a hurry today. There''s a big client on it. Take my business card first. We''ll go out for tea and shopping some other day. By the way, what''s up with you today?


    Su Wan told the truth: "in fact, Ji Tianxi brought me to buy a car today, but he may want to buy me a very expensive car. Your manager, Mr. Chen, is very familiar with him, so he has been taking me to see those millions of cars. "


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I see. What kind of car do you like in your heart


    Su Wan said: "actually, I don''t like cars at all, and I don''t think it''s necessary to drive. But Tianxi is my friend. I can''t bear to disappoint him for his kindness. If I''m allowed to choose a car, I don''t understand. That''s why I asked you to come out and ask for your professional advice. "


    "Do you have any requirements for the car?"


    "No


    "Not at all?"


    "Don''t be too expensive."


    "What about the classification? Nowadays, cars are divided into cars, SUVs, pickups, sports cars, hatchbacks, MPVS, etc The cheapest prices range from tens of thousands to millions. Sometimes there are even tens of millions of cars at large auto shows. So if you don''t ask for anything, I''m afraid I can''t recommend anything to you


    "You are really professional." Su Wan thought about it and said, "you just think of me as an ordinary female customer who needs to buy a car with a price of about 100000 yuan and beautiful appearance. As for the power and control, I really don''t know anything about it. In short, it''s suitable for girls to drive it!"


    "About 100000?"


    "Well."


    "We don''t have about 100000 cars in our store. We sell imported luxury cars here, and the cheapest one is 2.3 million. If a car of about 100000 is suitable for girls to drive, I personally recommend starcar, civic, fox Of course, I don''t recommend buying these cars. If there is no shortage of car purchase budget, in fact, if you buy a more expensive car, the safety and comfort will be much better. "


    "Oh. Then you can recommend it to me Su and WAN knew that he Xiaoyu would not cheat himself.


    "Come here and I''ll show you."


    He Xiaoyu led Jiangsu and Anhui to the BMW exhibition area and came to a red convertible

 C576

    "Wan''er, do you look beautiful?"


    "Well. It''s beautiful. "


    "Do you like it?"


    "What kind of car is this?"


    "BMW Z4, a hardtop convertible, is imported. Since you don''t know much about it, I won''t say much about it. In short, as a friend, it''s a good car! The price is not expensive. It''s only 500000 yuan. I can help you apply for a preferential price at the director level, and it can be reduced by 700000 yuan. The final transaction price is about 450000. "


    "It''s really beautiful, like a hot sexy baby. It''s just that I don''t even have a driver''s license. Is it not suitable to drive such a good car? " Jiangsu and Anhui really like the beautiful and fashionable red sports car in front of them.


    "No license?"


    "Yes. I can drive. I have an American license. But not in China. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You drive such a car to the street, and no traffic police dare to check your driver''s license. When you have time in the future, just take a driving test. Believe me, you won''t be disappointed with this car! But now there is only one red one in our store, which is a limited edition. It costs 50000 yuan. There are white, blue and other colors. I can transfer them from other cities if you need them, but it will take about a week


    "No. This is the red one. It''s very nice. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll ask manager Chen to help you with the bill."


    "Yes. Thank you very much, Xiao Yu. But for you, I really don''t know how to choose. "


    "You''re welcome."


    "I''m sorry to have delayed your time. If you have something to do, go first. I can do it myself. "


    "Well, I have a headache, too. I don''t know what to do when I go. " He Xiaoyu was puzzled when he remembered the problems just now.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that client upstairs that''s a headache. "


    "Oh."


    Seeing that he Xiaoyu was so worried, Jiangsu and Anhui were worried. However, since it is the business of the other party, it is not good for him to interrupt and ask more about what to say. Many things in business are confidential.


    Seeing this, he Xiaoyu said, "it''s OK. In fact, it''s not a company secret. It''s just that the customer is quite strange and has a good business talk. Suddenly, several problems come up, and they are very strange problems. It''s a bit like a brain teaser. I asked manager Chen to ask other colleagues in the company to see if anyone knew the answer. Now I''m waiting for him to repay me. "


    "Here he is."


    Su Wan points to the front and smiles.


    Sure enough, manager Chen rushed over to see Ji Tianxi and said, "where''s Ji Shao ye?"


    Su Wan said, "he went cool on the other side."


    Manager Chen was puzzled and let out a cry.


    He Xiaoyu asked anxiously, "manager Chen, what''s the matter? Do you have the answer? Do colleagues know the answer? "


    Manager Chen shook his head: "everyone is talking nonsense, there is no reliable answer."


    He Xiaoyu said: "what about the Internet? Did you find anything? "


    Manager Chen said: "I''ve been on Baidu online, and I don''t have a very reliable answer. Time is running out. I can''t help but bring back some reliable answers from my colleagues. " With that, he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He Xiaoyu said, "Miss Su is my classmate. It doesn''t matter. She''s very intelligent. Maybe she can give me some advice


    Originally, Jiangsu and Anhui intended to walk away wisely, but when he Xiaoyu said so, it was not good to go away.


    Manager Chen said, "the first question. If someone falls into the river from the left side of the bridge, and another person falls from the right side of the bridge at the same time, and you stand in the middle of the bridge, who will you save? This issue is the most controversial issue. If there are relatives or acquaintances among the people who fall down, of course, we should save the relatives first. If the two are strangers, it is really difficult to distinguish. Some people say they can''t swim and can''t go down to save people, but they can call the police or ask for help from passers-by. "


    He Xiaoyu frowned: "there is no special explanation. You should assume that you can swim. Mr. Huo''s question is who to save first, not whether to save people. I find this difficult. What''s more, they didn''t say who they were saving or who they were. So they didn''t know how to analyze and decide. It''s really a little tricky. "


    Manager Chen said, "yes. Yeah. Everyone said that, this problem is too thorny, it is a bit tricky! If two people fall from the left and the right, they can only save one person, no matter which one is saved, but it can also be said that neither can be saved. Because if you save one, the other will die. "


    The two discussed with a slight dispute


    One side of Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly cut in: "Xiaoyu, is this a brain teaser?"


    He Xiaoyu replied, "yes. What''s the matter? "


    Su Wan said, "I have an answer. Would you like to hear it? "He Xiaoyu: "of course, I can''t get it. Tell me quickly. I''m having a headache."

 C577

    Su Wan said: "in fact, it''s very simple. One person falls from the left side of the bridge, and the other person falls from the right side of the bridge. At this time, you just need to see which side of the river is flowing and which side is downstream to save


    "Why?" he Xiaoyu said


    Su Wan said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Because after the upstream one fell, it was washed down by the river! Are both saved? "


    "Yes! How clever you are He Xiaoyu exclaimed excitedly, "this answer is too clever."


    Seeing this, Mr. Chen immediately said, "Miss Su is really smart. If not, you can try to answer the second question?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "good."


    Manager Chen immediately said, "the second question is that there is a boa constrictor and a wolf fighting. Who should we help?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "Wan''er, this question is more tricky. Basically, there is no hint of information, so it is difficult to answer. But you can try it. "


    Su and WAN thought for a moment and said with a smile, "this is easier!"


    He Xiaoyu startled: "simpler? Ah? Do you know the answer? "


    Su Wan nodded: "in fact, the problem is really simple. Snakes and wolves are fighting. Of course, how far are you going? These two animals are ferocious. Besides, no matter whether you win or lose, the injured wolves and snakes are even more terrible. It''s not good for anyone you helped. In the end, you are afraid that you will suffer, so it''s better to go away!"


    He Xiaoyu listened and doubted: "this answer I''m not sure, am I? "


    Su Wan said: "when I was a child, my father often asked me and my brother about these questions, so I knew the answers. Go and answer the guest like this and see what he says


    "Good. I''m going. "


    He Xiaoyu had some confidence in his heart, and finally got up the courage to see Mr. Huo.


    He Xiaoyu''s front foot just left, Ji Tianxi''s back foot came over: "little thing, have you chosen the car? I''m impatient to wait. It''s not enough to see you chatting here from afar and leave me alone


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes. This is the BMW. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "Z4?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "this car seems to be only a few hundred thousand, not good."


    Su Wan said, "this is what I want. Or not. "


    "Are you serious?"


    "What do you say?"


    "All right. Then take this one. It''s better than buying tens of thousands of them. Ah, my grandmaster Ji came to buy a car to see off the beautiful woman. As a result, he bought a car of several hundred thousand yuan. It was said that Ji Tianxi''s name must have been laughed off! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''ll pay for it myself. I still have hundreds of thousands of them anyway."


    Ji Tianxi quickly said, "no, no, No. I''ll give it to you. Mr. Chen, make a list quickly and take my card to pay for it. " Afraid of Su Wan''s regret, he quickly took out his platinum credit card and gave it to manager Chen.


    "Yes. Yes


    Manager Chen didn''t expect to conclude a deal so readily and went off in high spirits.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back. The car will be sent to the hotel tomorrow after the formalities are finished! " Ji Tianxi is not the first time to buy a car here. Naturally, he knows the process of buying a car here.


    ¡­¡­


    Reception room.


    This spacious and luxurious reception room is specially used to entertain the most important guests of the company. It is usually used by the chairman or the general manager to meet foreign guests or important leaders. When he Xiaoyu came back, he saw that the general manager and deputy general manager of the company were already talking with Mr. Huo.


    "Miss he is here. Come on." Mr. Huo saw he Xiaoyu come in and said hello to him warmly.


    "Xiaoyu. We can''t answer Mr. Huo''s questions. Now we''re counting on you. " The general manager was surprised to see he Xiaoyu come in.


    He Xiaoyu came in under pressure, a little nervous, and said, "general manager, deputy general manager, Mr. Huo, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Mr. Huo said with a smile: "it''s very kind of you, miss he. Your company is an import automobile sales company with great potential. As the sales director, miss he is naturally the most important object for me to know about your business. And I grew up in a foreign country, and my style of conduct may be somewhat different from that of your Chinese people. I beg your pardon for any presumptuous or rude remarks. "


    He Xiaoyu said nervously, "yes. Yes. Mr. Huo is very kind. " She is almost incoherent. The general manager and vice president of the company are here. If her answer is not satisfactory to Mr. Huo, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get a foothold in the company in the future.


    Mr. Huo said kindly, "I have already talked with the general manager and deputy manager of your company just now. As long as miss he can answer those three questions, we can continue to talk about the details of cooperation."


    He Xiaoyu was surprised and pleased: "really? Will Mr. Huo cooperate with us? "


    The general manager urged: "Mr. Huo''s words are as good as his words, and they will count."! You can tell Mr. Huo the answer quickly"This..." He Xiaoyu had already chased the duck to the shelf, and there was no way out. She said the answer that Su Wan told her: "Mr. Huo. The first answer is to save the downstream one first. The second answer, go away. The third answer, my most embarrassing thing, is that I used to wear a very thick myopia glasses, was laughed at as a Four Eyed siste

 C578

    She took a quick breath, finished in one breath, and then looked at Mr. Huo.


    Mr. Huo said nothing.


    The general manager and deputy general manager beside him were all sweating with anxiety. They looked at Mr. Huo and he Xiaoyu. They looked at him with some blame. It seemed that he Xiaoyu''s answer was not good enough, which made Mr. Huo dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha! Miss he is so clever. Congratulations! Wish us a happy cooperation first


    Mr. Huo burst out laughing, stood up and held out his hand to he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu stretched out his hand like a dream, shook hands and said, "Mr. Huo, what do you mean?"


    Mr. Huo nodded: "I''m very satisfied with your answer. In a few days, I will send my assistant to discuss with you the details of this cooperation project. However, I can guarantee that we will provide at least 1.5 billion US dollars into your company, and provide the best solutions and channels to integrate your business and expand the scale and productivity of your company. "


    "Great. Great. Xiaoyu, you are really meritorious this time. "


    Both the general manager and the deputy general manager were elated.


    He Xiaoyu was curious and asked, "Mr. Huo, can I ask you a question?"


    Mr. Huo smiles and nods.


    He Xiaoyu said: "I want to know what is the relationship between Mr. Huo''s question and this cooperation project?"


    Mr. Huo said: "the first problem is to test our quick wits in the face of danger. Many people are smart and intelligent, but they are often flustered or too excited to be rational at an important moment. Especially in business, people with quick wits are really smart people! The second problem is to test the ability to take into account the overall situation! Shopping malls are like battlefields. Every small detail is enough to decide the success or failure. You once had a Prince milk company in China, which was very famous. Later, it was due to the negligence and blind expansion of some details that led to serious capital problems that the company was completely wound up and bankrupt. In the market, the talent who can stand on the details and take a panoramic view of the whole situation is often the final winner! The third problem, in fact, tests honesty. Honesty is the most important quality of life, so is business! Usually when I do business, I always ask three questions like this. The person who can answer all three questions is my business partner! Miss he did as expected and gave me a surprise answer


    He Xiaoyu blushed: "Mr. Huo, I''m really ashamed. The answers to these questions, except for the third one, are my own. The first two questions were told to me by others! "


    Mr. Huo was surprised: "Oh?"


    The general manager immediately said, "he Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The deputy general manager also said in his heart, "you idiot. People say that they have signed a contract with you. What else do you want to do? Stupid


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, I have to tell you this very honestly."


    Mr. Huo was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "good! Good! Miss he is really honest enough. You can rest assured that the cooperation will not change! But can miss he help you with one thing? "


    Hearing that there is no change in the cooperation, he Xiaoyu relaxed a little: "Mr. Huo, please tell me!"


    "I''d like to meet the man who answers both questions. If possible, I hope that in the future cooperation, we can let that person take on an important position in the project! Because I firmly believe that such a man is a man of real ability


    "Well, I''m afraid not..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? " Mr. Huo showed some displeasure.


    The general manager quickly said, "what can''t be done? Which employee of the company said the answer? Xiao Yu, go and ask him to come up. Mr. Huo wants to see him


    He Xiaoyu said: "I''m afraid it really can''t. this person is not an employee or a colleague of our company, but a customer who bought a car just now, which is the business I just went down to deal with. The girl who looked at the car was my former classmate. When she heard us talking about these questions, she told me the answer. She also said that her father used to ask them two such questions... "


    "Father? Brother and sister? He Xiaoyu, how old is your classmate and what does he look like? "


    Mr. Huo was suddenly very excited. He changed his elegant demeanor and firmly grasped he Xiaoyu''s hand.


    He Xiaoyu said: "big Maybe She is about twenty-four or five years old. She and I are classmates, and they are about the same age as me. Long white thin, very beautiful, some daughter of the elegant temperament


    "Yes. by the way. Age should be about the same, temperament is also very consistent. What was her father''s name


    "This I don''t know. I only know her surname is Su! "


    "Sue! Sue! Sue! No mistake, no mistake! That''s her! It''s wonderful to finally find the daughter of the benefactor Mr. Huo suddenly excited tears, let a few people on the side are very puzzled and strange.


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Huo said, "what about Miss Su? Where is she now? I want to see her! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "she should be downstairs..."


    "Come on! Take me to herMr. Huo''s words have not yet dropped, he from the sofa to play up, quickly run outside.

 C579

    He Xiaoyu and the two managers are closely behind.


    The four people rushed to the exhibition hall downstairs at a running speed. Several exhibition halls were not seen. At this moment, manager Chen came by. He Xiaoyu grabbed him and asked, "where are master Ji and Miss Su?"


    Manager Xiao Chen said, "they have already left!"


    He Xiaoyu said, "how did they go?"


    "They decided to buy the red BMW Z4 sports car and left," said Mr. Chen


    "How long has it been?" Huo asked


    Looking at the director, general manager, deputy general manager and this important customer, Mr. Chen was very worried and puzzled, but he could not say anything. He had to answer honestly: "it''s been about 10 minutes, 12 minutes at most."


    "Oh. After walking for such a long time, I can''t catch up with... "


    Mr. Huo looked disappointed.


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. Miss Su is my classmate. She has ordered a car in our store, leaving detailed contact information and address. Moreover, Miss Su''s friend, Mr. Ji, is also a familiar customer of our store. He is very familiar with manager Chen. You can also find Miss daosu through Mr. Ji." With that, she took a look at manager Chen. The fierce look in her eyes seemed to be saying that you were receiving benefits. I know. I will deal with you later.


    Manager Chen was embarrassed and nervous, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After listening to he Xiaoyu''s words, Mr. Huo was relieved: "thank you so much for miss he!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Do you need to contact Miss Su or Mr. Ji right away? "


    Mr. Huo thought for a while and said, "no! Not for the time being. Can you give me Miss Su''s contact information and address? I need to send someone to make a detailed investigation to make sure it is true or false. If I make a mistake, I''m afraid it''s not good! "


    "This..." He Xiaoyu is in some trouble.


    It is against professional ethics and ethics to disclose the privacy of guests.


    And you''re so explicit that you''re sending someone to investigate her


    This is even more inappropriate.


    He Xiaoyu naturally worried that Jiangsu and Anhui would be disturbed unnecessarily.


    Mr. Huo seemed to see through her mind and quickly said, "Miss He, you can rest assured that I will never disturb your friend! I just want to make sure that she is not my benefactor''s daughter. If she is not, then I will leave quietly and never disturb her. She will not know that I exist! Miss he can rest assured


    He Xiaoyu thought about it and said, "OK! Since Mr. Huo promised not to disturb my friends, I believe you! Manager Chen, go and get Miss Su''s contact information! "


    Five minutes later.


    Mr. Su wanna left.


    He Xiaoyu and other people in the company think that Mr. Huo''s behavior is very strange, but at least the business negotiation is concluded, which is a thing to be happy about As for the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui, they have nothing to do with them. He Xiaoyu just hopes that this matter does not cause any trouble to Jiangsu and Anhui, or she divulges the contact information of her old classmates, which is very inappropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    Empire State Building headquarters.


    Assistant Yin came into Ruan Haoyang''s office with a dirty glasses man and a long wide-angle camera around his neck.


    "President. The paparazzi is coming


    Assistant Yin brings the man in and closes the door.


    Ruan Haoyang, with his eyebrows deeply locked as if he was seriously thinking about something, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and looked at the obscene man named paparazzi Ming with two sharp eyes.


    "Hello, president. The three-day surveillance report has come out! " Paparazzi is very flattering to hand over the previous document.


    Assistant Yin took it and put it on Ruan Haoyang''s desk.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at a few pages lazily, his face suddenly became very ugly, as if falling into the freezing point


    Assistant Yin has a bad secret.


    However, the paparazzi said with a smile: "president! It''s been a lot of fun these days! "


    Ruan Hao Yang dark anger in color, cold way: "are you sure these photos are all true?"


    Paparazzi said clearly: "of course it is true! I am a paparazzi who graduated from Tsinghua University. I know my name in the paparazzi circle. I think no one dares to recognize the second one! The night before yesterday, Miss Su and Ji Tianxi hugged and hugged at the door of the hotel. They were very close and went to the hotel together. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "there are several photos here. The angles and scenes are different. What''s the matter? It''s like this group of photos. When Ji Tianxi left the hotel, he stopped the car for a while, and didn''t stop for a while. "


    Paparazzi said: "Ji Tianxi has left the hotel six or seven times! About ten to twenty minutes at a time. "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what''s in his hand?"


    Paparazzi said clearly: "it should be supper, dessert or porridge!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "why does he buy the same thing every time? Isn''t it strange to have been there six or seven times? "Paparazzi said clearly: "I also feel strange, so I think he should go to buy other things, but I''m sorry, afraid of embarrassment, so I borrow to buy porridge to hide people''s eyes and ears!"

 C580

    "What needs to be covered up?"


    "President, you are also a man. You take a beautiful woman to the hotel to open a room. Of course you know what you need to buy!"


    "You can say it directly. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Condom! Of course TT is! "


    "You don''t have to buy it several times, do you?"


    "You don''t know about this president? Some people have strict requirements for condom, brand, size, size and even smell! Maybe our eldest master Ji Tianxi is stupid. He bought it several times and didn''t like Miss Su, so he went there so many times! Otherwise, there is no way to explain the strange thing that he went to buy supper six or seven times in a row! "


    "Asshole! What do you say


    Ruan Haoyang was furious and smashed the document in his hand on his head!


    Assistant Yin reminded him: "paparazzi Ming, don''t talk nonsense! Miss Su is our president''s woman. How could she have a house with another man? "


    The paparazzi said, "yes! Yes! I don''t dare to talk nonsense any more


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "if you say you see the truth, if you dare to make analysis and speculation again, you are ready to ask people to collect the corpse!"


    "Yes! Yes! I know it''s wrong. "


    "Come on."


    "Yes! Later, Ji Tianxi stayed in the hotel and left at about four o''clock in the morning. President, look at the picture of the hotel room in the photo. The one taken by the window shows that the light in the room is turned off. It was not until more than four o''clock that the light was turned on. After a while, Ji Tianxi left the hotel! "


    "And then?"


    "At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Ji Tianxi came again, very excited and mysterious. Take Miss Su to a car sales company, bought a BMW Z4 sports car for Miss Su! Ji Tianxi is also very stingy. He drives a Porsche and a Lamborghini. He drives a new car almost every day. It''s really stingy to give Miss Su such a cheap BMW. " Paparazzi can''t help but nag a few words.


    "Hum! Dog Man and woman! After opening the house, we will deliver the car the next day? You don''t want the millions of saloon cars I gave you, but you want hundreds of thousands of broken cars that Ji Tianxi gave you? Woman, are you really out of your head? " Ruan Haoyang''s cold hair in his heart, but his expression is cool and strange. His eyes are deep and shining with a light of indifference and alienation, which makes people feel strange and terrible!


    Paparazzi Ming continued: "Miss Su didn''t leave the hotel last night, nor did Ji Tianxi. The next morning, the sales company sent a BMW sports car to Miss Su. Nothing else is important


    Ruan Haoyang waved.


    Assistant Yin said: "paparazzi Ming, you go to the financial department to get the reward for these three days. You don''t say a word about Miss Su outside. Do you know? "


    "Yes. Yes. I will never talk nonsense, this is the professional ethics of our profession! If there''s nothing wrong with the president, I''ll go first! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly thought of something and stopped him.


    "Is there anything else the president wants?"


    "You said you graduated from Tsinghua University?"


    "Yes


    "So you''re smart, then?"


    "It''s not smart, but I''m said to be smart!"


    "I''ll ask you two questions."


    "May I ask the president?"


    "If someone falls off the left side of the bridge and another person falls into the river on the right side of the bridge, and you stand in the middle of the bridge, who will you save?"


    "If there is a beautiful woman, you can save her. Maybe you can make a promise by yourself. If you don''t have a beautiful woman, you''ll have to take a lawsuit if you save people these days! "


    "You see a boa constrictor and a wolf fighting. Who will you help?"


    "Help the wolf."


    "Why?"


    "Snake meat is delicious! Hey, hey. "


    "What a mess! Go away Ruan Hao Yang sneers coldly and angrily and orders to leave.


    The paparazzi left in the dark.


    Assistant Yin asked curiously, "president, why do you suddenly ask two such strange questions?"


    "Huo Tiannan of THC said that if the imperial group wants to get the contract of THC, they have to answer these questions first," Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said, "thc? Is it the legendary American venture capital company? It''s said that even Google, apple, Ferrari and Hilton Hotel are operated by thc secretly. As long as anyone gets thc''s capital injection, it''s equivalent to doubling the business capacity! If the imperial group can get their capital injection, the Empire group will not be the first in Binhai, not in China''s top ten, but in China''s and Asia''s top ten! "


    Ruan Haoyang was quite calm and said: "the imperial group has never been short of funds! I prefer HTC''s successful marketing plan! It is said that any company with HTC''s capital injection, no matter how much capital is injected, will eventually achieve great success, because once the company gets the HTC capital injection, it can introduce the most successful and cutting-edge company management and operation mode of HTC! This is the most important step for imperial group to go international! So Huo Tiannan, I''m determined to get it! "Yin''s assistant said: "the imperial group is already the first in Binhai, and even surpasses the other three families. HTC has no reason not to cooperate with Empire group! "

 C581

    Ruan Haoyang said: "it is said that Huo Tiannan is a cunning man. He has contacted Ji Tianxi secretly a few days ago? It is said that these days, he is secretly contacting Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui, as well as some other small and medium-sized companies. News came from the United States that he came with 10 billion dollars in cash and 20 billion dollars in reserves! It seems that this time he came to Binhai city with great ambition! Just don''t know what he wants to do! However, as long as the imperial group can get that contract, it will certainly make the Empire group the real number one in the country


    "But these are also thorny issues. President, do you think of the answer? "


    "No


    "If you let me answer, I don''t know how to answer! But Miss Su is here. She has always been beautiful and has a good heart. She must know how to answer such tricky questions! "


    "Don''t mention her!"


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes light flash a trace of cold anger, way: "go out!"


    "Yes! President


    Assistant Yin knew that Ruan Haoyang was in a bad mood, so he slipped out of the office to avoid suffering from disaster!


    "Woman


    "Why are you so heartless?"


    "Even in the cold war with me!"


    "You don''t need to be in the arms of another man so soon, do you?"


    "Hum!"


    "Ji Tianxi!"


    "You''ll see! Take away my Ruan Haoyang''s woman, you will certainly pay the price! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes are filled with a trace of cruel.


    "President! I''m Yang Huo. "


    "Come in!"


    A tall and burly man like a mountain came in. Now, in addition to assistant Yin, Yang Huo is the only one who can directly enter the top floor of the Empire State building without any communication.


    "Is there any progress?"


    "President, you are right. This matter, behind very complex! Han Hu is not the real mastermind at all. He is also used by others! In the past few days, I have secretly investigated Han Hu''s life circle and found that he has frequent contact with a mysterious person who should be the mastermind of Miss Su''s Yanzhao gate incident! "


    "Who on earth is that man?"


    "I don''t know yet! That person is very clean and tidy, just like an invisible person, leaving no trace! This is obviously a professional crime master, or it is after a very careful planning! In a word, from the point of view of our gangsters, it is very difficult to achieve such a clean and neat method. The other party must not be an ordinary person! "


    "Oh? Who would it be? "


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes to stir up a trace of fire, a strong and mysterious enemy, for him can be exciting!


    Yang Huo said: "the only thing for sure is that this person knows how to make use of the contradiction between Han Hu and the president, and then instructs Han Hu to use Miss Su to restrain the president, which shows that this person must be very familiar with the president and your life circle! Most likely someone you know! This is the only clue that can be inferred! "


    Ruan Haoyang narrowed his eyes: "people you know? Ji Tianxi? No! Shen Minglei? He doesn''t seem so mean! Yin Yin Rui? This guy is unpredictable. It''s possible! But what''s the good of him? Ji tianqin? Didn''t you go abroad? Who else? Shen Mengyao is dead! It seems that she has a sister, Shen Ruixin? It seems that they are also abroad... "


    One by one, he selects suspects who may be around him.


    However, everyone has some suspicion.


    But everyone is not entirely suspect.


    It''s like Ji Tianxi! Ji Tianxi is the most motivated to kill him! Whether it''s out of anger for my brother, or the opposition between Ruan''s and Ji''s original positions, or just for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, they are the natural enemies! Ji Tianxi has enough motivation to deal with Ruan Haoyang!


    But Ruan Haoyang knew that Ji Tianxi was young and romantic, and he was a bit proud. He might be a scoundrel and cheat if he chased a woman, but he would never use such a mean means to achieve his goal!


    Who is it?


    Who hates him so much?


    Must he die?


    Ruan Haoyang how can not think of a real suspect name!


    Yang Huo continued to report: "president! One more thing is strange


    "Say it."


    "That night at the top of the mountain, after clearing Han Hu and his minions, I found that briefcase It is the briefcase that Han Hu insists contains all the photos and negatives, and none of them is white paper. Moreover, it has been confirmed that the briefcase is not Han Hu''s at all. It should have been handed over to Han Hu by other people! "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "well, the photos are not taken by Han Hu, but by others. Let Han Hu threaten me! It should be the mastermind behind Han Hu! "


    Yang Huo said: "this should be the case!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "but the question is, who took the photos of Jiangsu and Anhui and when?"


    Yang Huo said: "president, actually this matter should ask Miss Su personally! Miss Su knows it best herself! "Ruan Haoyang said: "but that night, she has said that she does not know that there are erotic photos! She never lies, at least not in front of me

 C582

    Yang Huo said: "even if Miss Su was photographed without her knowledge, she should have some intuition and clues! If Miss Su can provide some clues, it will be much faster than us looking for a needle in a haystack! "


    Ruan Haoyang thought about it and said, "good! I will ask Su Wan about this as soon as possible! These days, you help me investigate a few people first! "


    Yang Huo said: "the president orders! All our brothers will die for their lives


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you send someone to investigate Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui! On the surface, they are all Playboys and dandies, but they have their own abilities and talents, and they will be my most important enemies in the future! Even if it wasn''t done by a few of them, we could at least figure out what they were doing


    "Yes! President


    "And How is Han Hu''s business handled? "


    "Han Hu is the leader of the gang. Later, a large number of police departments rushed to the top of the mountain to find the bodies of Han Hu and his subordinates, thinking it was a gang fight. And the gang fight to death so many people, those officials are absolutely regardless of telling the media, more dare not report! The officials in charge of Binhai City deceived the superior and the inferior in this way, so even the TV station did not report on this matter, and no one even knew that Han Hu was dead! The president can rest assured! And even if anyone doubts it, no one doubts us! "


    "That''s very good. You go."


    Ruan Haoyang closed his eyes and raised his mind. Yang Huo is indeed a very capable person, clean and efficient, and extremely loyal!


    It''s just Jiangsu and Anhui


    Women


    What on earth do you want to do!


    How could you be so stupid!


    I was secretly photographed naked by others, but I didn''t know it!


    Who can be so close to you?


    Is it Ji Tianxi?


    Ji Tianxi that guy, if you really found out that you did it, I will certainly not let you go!!!!! Ruan Hao Yang eyes shot fierce eyes!


    BMW Z4!


    Jiangsu and Anhui slowly driving this red sports car, the heart is quite a bit of a surprise feeling. This car is very comfortable to drive. It has a strong sense of precise control! Even from a girl''s point of view, driving such a car is very handy!


    The driving technology of Jiangsu and Anhui has not reached the realm of human vehicle integration. However, this excellent sports car seems to be the second body of Jiangsu and Anhui Province. It can execute her operation and command precisely, just like a obedient and reliable servant of the center! Moreover, the servant is also very beautiful and amazing, driving into the street, there is never a lack of envious eyes.


    It seems that the good operation feeling makes the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui comfortable!


    The mood has been very depressed these days, just a few days, so many things have happened, suddenly there is such a relaxed and happy thing, of course, people feel more happy!


    When Jiangsu and Anhui were very relaxed, they suddenly received a phone call, which made her feel nervous and heavy!


    "Hello. Woman, what are you doing


    Cold voice, if a thousand years of cold jade like, this little devil is simply completely got the true story of the big devil!


    "I am Driving. " For Ruan Yue, Jiangsu and Anhui always had a sense of guilt and debt that they could not get rid of! I owe this child too much!


    "Can you drive?"


    "Well."


    "Where are you now?"


    "About..." Jiangsu and Anhui looked around and then said, "it''s near Donghu road."


    "I''m a hero in the city!"


    "Are you playing video games?"


    "Yes."


    "Ruan Yue, in fact, it''s not very good for a child of your age to play so many video games. You..."


    "Why are you so wordy! I''m going to hang up! "


    "No! No! what do you want to say? I don''t want to be wordy. You can tell me. "


    "Will you pick me up?"


    "Good. I''ll be there in half an hour. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you!"


    Ruan Yue impolitely hung up the phone, can see that he did not forgive Su Wan.


    Su and wan smile helplessly, then increase the gas speed, full speed forward, to pick up the baby and cold son.


    City Heroes.


    Two yellow haired thugs with nose rings and Earrings sneak up to Ruan Yue, who is focusing on playing video games As a matter of fact, when Ruan Yue came in, these two thugs were staring at him. A famous brand, mobile phone with a brand new iPhone, only six or seven years old, a hand to buy game money is hundreds of yuan, this is really a little fat sheep!


    Of course, fat sheep can''t be let go!


    Two thugs, have been in Ruan Yue back and forth, waiting for the opportunity to find the target!


    After Ruan Yue called Jiangsu and Anhui, he paid more attention to the video. The two thugs seemed to feel that the time had come. One of them turned around to watch the wind behind him, while the other stuck tightly behind Ruan Yue, pretending to watch him play video games, but actually he was ready to steal mobile phones and cash"Go away! I know you two are thieves. I''m in a bad mood today. Get out of here


    As the thief was about to start, Ruan Yue suddenly turned around, staring at the gangster in front of him coldly.

 C583

    "Damn it! What are you talking about, boy


    Bully swearing, guilty of leaving!


    Another gangster, also quickly followed up!


    "Thief? This level is too bad! " Ruan Yue sneers, continue to play the game! Today, he went out without an entourage, otherwise, he would not easily let go of these two guys! Although he is young, he knows how to think about the overall situation, and his mind is careful, and he will not suffer from the immediate loss! Just act to scare away two thieves!


    He continued to play the game. After about half an hour, he felt that it was almost the time agreed by the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, so he left his seat.


    When he got off the elevator, he was ready to call Su Wan and ask her how long it was before she arrived


    Suddenly, a sack fell from the sky and caught Ruan Yue.


    Then someone ran with a sack on his shoulder.


    "Let me go! Let me go! Who are you! What do you want! Do you know who I am? " Ruan Yue struggled and yelled!


    Suddenly, someone with a stick, aimed at the sack of hemp heavy knock!


    It just hit Ruan Yue on the head.


    He fainted with a pain in his head!


    Then, two figures, one in front of the other, slipped away from the back door with a sack on their shoulders


    ****


    after parking in Jiangsu and Anhui, we came to the city hero game hall. But she went back and forth in the game hall for two rounds, and Ruan Yue was not seen. She dialed Ruan Yue''s mobile phone number, and no one answered.


    It seems to have been teased again!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were not angry, just some helpless smile. This child is too stubborn. When will he learn to forgive! To forgive others is to forgive yourself!


    Su Wan''s own life, living in pain and secret, but did not want their son to live so tired and hard!


    If you let your son tease and tease a few more times, you can make your son angry. She doesn''t mind being teased like a fool at all!


    Looks like he''s gone home! Maybe I haven''t been to the game hall at all!


    With a bitter smile, Su Wan left the city hero.


    She did not notice that when she left, two cleaning aunts were whispering at the back door!


    "It seems that someone has just been kidnapped!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. Two yellow haired thugs grabbed a child. It''s a pity that the child is tied up in a sack


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    "Don''t call the police. It''s better to have more than one thing less. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Ruan Yue?" Jiangsu and Anhui made another call, but no one answered.


    "Forget it."


    "Go back to the hotel."


    Su Wan knew that he had been teased and couldn''t contact Ruan Yue, so he decided to go back to the hotel first!


    In fact, she really wanted to meet Ruan Yue!


    Since the last runaway marriage, she did not seriously talk to Ruan Yue once. If two people can see each other alone and have a serious and relaxed chat, maybe they can shorten the distance between each other and reduce some hatred!


    Just, Ruan Yue didn''t answer the phone.


    There is no way for Jiangsu and Anhui!


    After picking up the car in the parking lot, Su Wan drove directly back to the hotel. She never had a driver''s license. She drove slowly. She tried to avoid pedestrians and other vehicles. Otherwise, she would be in trouble! Now the national traffic control is very strict!


    About an hour later, she just drove back to the door of the hotel.


    The hotel waiter came over and was about to help her park her car to the parking lot when she received a text message on her mobile phone!


    SOS


    the content of SMS is only three simple English letters, even without punctuation marks.


    And the sender of the message is Ruan Yue!


    SOS£¿


    This is an international distress signal!


    Is Ruan Yue in danger?


    Su Wan called quickly, "Dudu, Dudu..." Ring for a long time, the phone is no answer!


    How could this happen?


    I got a text message a few seconds ago! Why don''t you answer the phone again?


    Su Wan knew that it was Ruan Yue who played tricks on her!


    In danger?


    It must be just to make her anxious!


    "Miss Su, do you need to park in?" The waiter has been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    "Sorry. Please help me park in Jiangsu and Anhui get out of the car.


    The waiter got in the car, started the car and was ready to drive away.


    "Wait!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly yelled.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s one more thing I remember. I''m in a hurry to get out, so you don''t have to park for me."


    "Good." The waiter turned off the car again.


    "Sorry." Su Wan got on the bus, said a sorry, and then quickly started to refuel, the sports car sped away.Prank?


    Trickery?


    Teasing?


    Whatever the trick! Since Ruan Yue wants to play, play with him!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have made up their minds!


    She knew that this was probably another trick of her son, but she was very nervous. What if it was true? If Ruan Yue is a trickster, the content of the message should be written in Chinese to save lives, or to write a few more words. And it should be punctuated. There is no punctuation mark, which indicates that it is really urgent to send a short message!

 C584

    For this reason It doesn''t seem to be enough!


    More should be a mother''s intuition and worry!


    But Jiangsu and Anhui decided to do so!


    Even if only a little bit may be true, she can''t take it lightly! After all, this is the safety of her own son! Which mother can ignore the danger of her son?


    "Son. You must not have an accident


    Su Wan prayed in his heart and drove fast. Now she really hopes her son is tricking her!


    While driving, she dialed Ruan Haoyang''s mobile phone.


    "Haoyang!"


    "I''m not free."


    "Don''t hang up, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang''s attitude was cold. And the urgency of Jiangsu and Anhui formed a strong contrast!


    "And my son? Where is the son? "


    "I''m in the company! How to know where the son is! "


    "Where is the son?"


    "Isn''t he at home every day?"


    "Does he often go out to play video games recently?"


    "What video does a six-year-old play? What''s the matter with you? You''re incoherent. If you have something to do, please say it Ruan Haoyang was obviously impatient.


    "I just received a short message from Ruan Yueh. It''s only three letters, SOS. But I call him, how can''t get through! I''m so anxious


    ¡°SOS£¿ Is this a distress signal? "


    "Yes! This is the international language for help! Often used in European and American countries, Ruan Yue grew up in the United States. In a critical moment, his subconscious instinctively sends out this distress signal! I suspect he''s really in trouble


    "I''ll call him. You wait, don''t hang up... " Ruan Haoyang tone is also serious, and then use his office phone to dial Ruan Yue''s mobile phone number.


    "Dudu Dudu..." System busy tone, unable to connect.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I hit two, are unable to connect."


    Su Wan said, "how can it be? I have called several times just now, all of them have passed. It''s just that no one answers. Why can''t I get through soon! How strange


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this is it! I call home to see if Ruan Yue is at home! He replaced the apple mobile phone, but there is an advantage, even if the shutdown, there will be GPS signal, I give you the service password, you can check his current location! We''ll be back in ten minutes! "


    "Good! Good


    Jiangsu and Anhui almost burst into tears. Fortunately, Ruan Haoyang is calm and rational.


    Soon, she received a service password from Ruan Haoyang.


    Then she dialled the AI service of GPS positioning system


    ¡­¡­


    Binhai City Wanfeng town XX Road, the specific longitude and latitude coordinates XXX, XXX!


    Su Wan voice input service password, very smoothly got Ruan Yue''s mobile phone coordinate position, is actually in the outskirts of the town somewhere!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are completely flustered!


    At first, she was only suspicious. At most, it was only 1% of the possibility that something had happened!


    Now, it is almost 99% possible that Ruan Yue has an accident!


    Otherwise, how could his mobile phone run out of the city for no reason?


    She quickly sent a text message to Ruan Haoyang, and then turned on the GPS navigation of BMW, slammed on the accelerator, and went straight to the destination!


    ¡­¡­


    A forest in the countryside of Wanfeng town.


    Six year old Ruan Yue was dirty, covered with mud and blood, with bruises on his face and arms The tiny arm was tied to a tree trunk, almost half of his life was left.


    The two gangsters beat his thin body with cane.


    What happened just now, it''s hard for them to get angry!


    Ten minutes ago


    When Ruan Yue woke up, he found that he had been taken to a deserted forest. His hands and feet were tied to the tree and could not move. The two men in front of her, with yellow hair like mane, also wearing nose rings and earrings, let Ruan Yue immediately recognize that these two men are thieves who want to steal from him in the game hall!


    He recalled that when he got out of the elevator, he was caught in a sack and knocked unconscious


    When I wake up, I come to the woods


    It seems to have been kidnapped by two of them!


    "Hello! Who are you and why do you want to arrest me? " Ruan Yue deliberately pretended not to know them and cried out!


    "Boy, don''t you know us?" The tall gangster slapped Ruan Yue in the face, "pa!" It''s very clear.


    Ruan Yue''s small pink face immediately swelled up a red palm print!


    "I know you. You are thieves in the game hall!" Ruan Yue''s cold eyes burst out murderous air, staring at the two gangsters.The short gangster some guilty way: "we do this, will it be a little too immoral? He is a child, and he seems to be only six or seven years old


    "You know a P! This guy is wearing a famous brand and carrying so much cash! He must have a lot of money in his family! Kidnap him, we don''t have to work in our lives! A lot of money will be spent in the future Then he glared at Ruan Yue and said, "boy! What''s your father and mother''s name, where do you live, what do you do at home? You should tell me the truth quickly

 C585

    "Good. OK. I tell you, I tell you! My name is Wang Yue, my father''s name is Wang Yang, and my mother''s name is Li Wan. My family runs a restaurant... " He began to make a fool of himself! They changed their surnames and their parents'' surnames, but they didn''t change their names.


    "How much money does your family have?"


    "Tens of millions! I have a safe in my house. There is a lot of money in it! "


    "Ha ha! I''ll say this boy is a fat sheep! Safe? Cash? I like it! By the way, boy, when you were in a coma, a bad woman called you all the time. Who was she


    Ruan Yue said, "she is my mother! Because I had a fight with her, I set her number as a bad woman


    "You call your mother a bad woman?"


    "Yes! She''s afraid of me! Listen to me for everything! If I said there was no money, she would send for the money immediately! If you give me your mobile phone and let me call her, I will tell her that I have run out of money for playing games, and she will immediately ask the domestic servant to send me the money! "


    "Send money to the door? So cool? " The tall gangsters were more elated. They didn''t expect that it would be so easy to kidnap money.


    He returned Ruan Yue''s cell phone to him, then untied the rope of his hands and said, "no calling! You can only send text messages! Can only ask for money, can''t write anything else! I''ll stare at you! If you dare to write something else, I will abolish you immediately! "


    "Good! Good! I''ll text right away! "


    Ruan Yue took the mobile phone, her eyes had a good idea, wrote three letters SOS, and then pressed the confirm button very quickly!


    "No! Accidentally press wrong! I''ll send it again! " Ruan Yue pretended to be innocent.


    "Asshole! You want to play tricks? What do you mean in English just now The tall gangster stares at him suspiciously.


    "I accidentally pressed it wrong! I wanted to ask her to send the money, but it was typed in English. I''ll send it again, again! " Ruan Yue quickly continues to write short messages


    "No! No hair


    Although the tall man doesn''t know what SOS means, he seems to have noticed something wrong. He grabs Ruan Yue''s mobile phone and smashes it on the stone.


    "Bang!"


    Cell phone panel smashed, the battery jumped out, the system automatically shut down!


    "Hum! You don''t want to use the mobile phone to secretly report information! I tell you, you''d better be honest! Otherwise, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat! "


    "I won''t let you have good fruit! You wait, you will regret today''s stupid, made a big mistake! You''ll regret it. Hum! Hum Ruan Yue sneered and looked very proud. His message for help has been sent out, no longer afraid of these two bad guys, no longer have to bear with them!


    "Boy! You have a flat mouth, don''t you? I will kill you


    He actually abnormal with cane to beat Ruan Yue.


    How can a six-year-old child, with such a small body, stand such a beating? Within a few minutes, Ruan Yue was covered with blood and bruised! But he had only half his life left, and he did not hum or scream! A pair of hard and unyielding bones, a real hero''s posture, just like a little hero!


    And his momentum and arrogance, obviously more infuriated this pervert gangster, he beat more ruthlessly!


    "Stop fighting! Hit him again and he''ll die! If we die, we won''t get any money! " The short gangster couldn''t look down and stopped him!


    "Get the water and wake him up! Then ask him his home phone number! Call his parents and get the money! Without five million, I would never let anyone go! "


    "It seems that there is a home number in his mobile phone just now, but you broke it!"


    "You are stupid! When the mobile phone is on, it can track the signal, and others will know that we are hiding here! "


    "It''s an Apple phone. I heard that the Apple phone can track the signal when it''s turned off!"


    "Nonsense! Where has such function! Go and get the water


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Yue woke up, and Ruan Yue began to scold. The pain was so painful that he refused to hum and scream. He was extremely painful, so he had to vent his anger in the way of scolding. However, he was a child. The more he scolded, the more infuriated the gangsters. The two gangsters began to beat him in turn, but he refused to give the phone number even more, which made the bad guys angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yue''er!"


    "Where are you?"


    "Son, don''t scare me!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally used mobile phone navigation, step by step to follow the signal coordinates forward. When she came to the wilderness, the car couldn''t get in. She had to walk.


    As she gets closer and closer to Ruan Yue''s mobile phone signal, she becomes more and more worried


    Suddenly, Ruan Haoyang sent a message!


    "I''ll be there in ten minutes! Don''t act rashly! I will save my son and let the kidnapper die Although it is only a text message, but the last four words, dead without a corpse, still make Jiangsu and Anhui feel cold and gloomy! But now she''s worried about her son and can''t do anything else!Suddenly


    There was a lot of shouting and swearing from the front!


    It seems to hear Ruan Yue''s voice!

 C586

    Su and WAN came closer and hid behind the grass. Sure enough, he saw his son tied to a tree. He was bloody and only half his life was left


    "Son!"


    She burst into tears and wanted to burst out!


    But think of the other side there are two young and strong men, and she is just a person, so rushed out to save her son, but is to die!


    What to do?


    Waiting for Ruan Haoyang?


    He said ten minutes more!


    But I''m afraid my son won''t last ten minutes!


    No way!


    Can''t wait a second!


    Su Wan tears flow silently, the heart seems to be dripping blood She can''t see her son suffer like this, but she doesn''t do anything!


    "Haoyang! hurry up! There''s a voice in front of you, Tianxi, Minglei, you and your brother follow me! Maybe someone! I heard my son! Don''t let the bad guys run away! Catch them and shoot them on the spot Su and WAN suddenly yelled, and then kicked the grass and branches around with his feet, which made a big beeping sound


    The two thugs suddenly heard the sound, and then saw a big movement coming from the grass in front of them. It seems that at least a dozen people have come


    Both of them were scared to pieces at once!


    "Run


    Throw down the vines and run!


    "Come on! Come on! I see my son! Police comrade, I saw two kidnappers escape from the eastern woods! " Jiangsu and Anhui continue to shout, their desperate to run forward!


    Hearing of the police, where are the two thugs suspicious?


    Running to the dead, I wish I had eight legs, and I would not go back to my life!


    "Son!"


    "Good son!"


    "Mom''s coming!"


    "Wake up! Wake up


    Su Wan cried, untied the rope on Ruan Yue and held him.


    "Mom Mother Ruan Yue opened his eyes and yelled, and he was completely unconscious!


    "Son! Don''t scare me! I''ll take you to the doctor. You must hold on! You must hold on Holding Ruan Yue, Jiangsu and Anhui are running back and forth fast!


    Sharp weeds, thorny thorns, branches, vines


    Her skin and muscles were punctured countless times


    The intense pain was unbearable to her!


    However, the pain and the pain in her heart must be negligible!


    With her dying son in her arms, she ran as fast as she could, until she came to the parking place, put her son in the car and lay down well. Only then did she make a phone call to Ruan Haoyang!


    "Woman, where are you? I''ve got a man and I''m almost there


    "I found my son! You don''t have to come. Arrange the doctor quickly. My son is injured! It''s a very serious trauma. It''s bleeding a lot! "


    "Where are you?"


    "A path near Wanfeng town!"


    "Good! You go back the same way, I''ll send doctors and helicopters to wait for you on the main road into the city! See you in ten minutes


    "Yes


    Jiangsu and Anhui hung up the phone calmly and decisively for the first time, then stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped away like a flash!


    "Son! Don''t die! Don''t die! You must not die "


    " Mom will not let you die! "


    "Don''t sleep! Don''t fall asleep, hold on for a while! Hold on for a while! We''ll be at the hospital soon! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su and WAN kept talking, hoping Ruan Yue could hear her voice, at least not in shock!


    Five minutes later, she was on the city''s main road. But the helicopter hasn''t come yet. She''s speeding too fast, earlier than expected!


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "You come quickly!"


    "My son can''t hold on!"


    Su Wan stopped the car at the intersection, looking at his son, tears Susu, the heart of silent blood


    This is her son!


    This is her life!


    If something happened to her son, she would never forgive herself!


    No way!


    Can''t wait like this!


    What if the plane is delayed?


    Su Wan''s eyes sank, calmly put on the s gear, and stepped on the gas pedal deeply. BMW sports car is like a quick cheetah, crazy into the city''s traffic flow!


    80~£¡


    90£¡


    100£¡


    110£¡ ~


    120£¡£¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the engine is more and more intense!


    The speedometer has soared to over 120! This is the maximum speed limit on the highway! On urban roads, the maximum speed limit is 60! Jiangsu and Anhui are now 200% overtime!


    Her face is calm, the look is afraid of indifference!The right foot exhausted the biggest strength, severely stepped on the accelerator!


    The pointer of speedometer, continue to run up fiercely!


    130~£¡


    135£¡


    140£¡


    ¡­¡­


    This speed, in the city road is crazy to the extreme! BMW sports car as if to fly up in general, only see a red lightning fleeting by, the car has no shadow! What is left is the curse of passers-by, and the noise of the huge engine reverberating in the air!


    "Dudu! Beep! Beep


    "Dudu, Dudu, Dudu!"

 C587

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a traffic police patrol car is patrolling the intersection. Seeing the passing BMW, it immediately put on the police light and started the fierce pursuit!


    "Attention! Attention to all units! A red BMW sports car, crazy speeding 240%! Suspected that the car has been seriously out of control, the owner is likely to be seriously drunk driving or drug abuse! All units to intercept! Stop it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the entire Binhai city traffic police department, all received this crazy news!


    A red BMW sports car, crazy racing in the city!


    This is absolutely a rare thing!


    In less than half a minute, the patrol cars of the whole transportation department began to chase this BMW sports car!


    "I see it! At Furong intersection, my God, 175 per hour! Is this man crazy? If there is a car crash, it must be a car wreck and people are killed! "


    "My God!"


    "It''s too fast!"


    "It''s gone in a blink of an eye!"


    "It should be heading for the Yellow River Road!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yellow River road patrol team No. 2 vehicle report, suspicious vehicle found! A red BMW Z4 sports car, crazy on the sidewalk, almost hit a lot of passers-by! Stop it! Stop it! It should enter the construction road next!


    In three minutes!


    All the police cars are muttering about the siren, crazy around, crazy and mysterious BMW car!


    ***


    sitting on the plane, Ruan Haoyang saw that there was no parking vehicle at the intersection and scolded: "woman! Didn''t you say we''d wait at the intersection? Where are the people? "


    "President, do you want to land?"


    "No! She must be in town! She must have seen that we hadn''t arrived, so she drove into town first! Let''s chase! Follow this road to the nearest hospital nearby! We will find her


    "Yes! President


    The captain received the order and pulled up the plane. After the plane circled two circles, it aimed at the direction and flew quickly towards the city!


    Suddenly, the captain said, "chief executive! There is a very strange thing


    Ruan Haoyang was worried and didn''t care about him.


    The captain said again, "chief executive! There are a lot of police cars in the street below. There are about 60 police cars in pursuit of a crazy speeding BMW sports car


    "What? BMW sports car


    On hearing that it was a BMW sports car, Ruan Haoyang was anxious and asked, "is it a BMW that Ji Tianxi gave to Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    But where can anyone answer him?


    On the plane, only the captain and a few doctors. Because in a hurry, even assistant Yin didn''t take it with him!


    Ruan Haoyang immediately said, "quick! Come on! Catch up with that BMW! Must be Jiangsu and Anhui! This woman, she is a madman! She can''t drive at all. She dares to drive like this


    The captain said, "the speed of BMW is so fast, it should be 1670!"


    Ruan Hao Yang angrily said, "then you will drive to 367! You''re driving an airplane. Can''t you catch up with a broken car? hurry up! If there is any loss to my women and children, I will abolish you


    "Yes! Yes


    The captain shivered and sped crazy!


    The helicopter is like a rocket, flying away at a super fast speed, like a meteor cutting through the sky


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop the car in front of you!"


    "Stop quickly!"


    "BMW owners, please pay attention! You must be completely surrounded! If you don''t stop, we''re going to take enforcement measures! "


    "Stop quickly!"


    "You have five seconds to think about it!"


    "If you don''t stop again!"


    "We are about to act!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very anxious. They didn''t care about anything. They just wanted to use their son to go to the hospital as soon as possible! Ruan Yue has fallen into a severe coma. Although she is not a doctor, she also knows that at this time, even one second delay may make Ruan Yue unable to save her life!


    Now she needs to race against death!


    She can''t drive, and she doesn''t have a speedometer pointer! She didn''t even know how fast she was driving!


    There was only one thought in her mind!


    Take my son to the hospital!


    With the fastest speed!


    Even if it is fast for a second, it is possible to change the fate of my son!


    So she doesn''t care whether it''s a city road or a highway. She doesn''t care how many police cars are chasing her. She doesn''t care how many passers-by call her immoral driving! All in all, she just wanted to send her son to the hospital! That''s it!


    However, the road ahead has been closed!


    There are more than 20 police cars in a row!The whole road has been completely closed.


    There is no road ahead.


    She had no way to go.


    And then


    Just listen to the "beep, beep, beep, beep, beep..." Crazy siren sound, we know that at least 40 or 50 police cars are crazy after her!


    No way ahead!


    There are pursuers behind!


    This time she really has no way to go!

 C588

    "Son! Mom did her best! You wake up quickly, the police uncle will take you to the hospital, you must insist for a while, then insist on a while


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly stop!


    Only heard the sharp friction of the tires, the car stopped steadily!


    With his head in his hands, Su Wan came out of the car and cried, "don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! Don''t do it! I need a doctor! Call the doctor quickly! Doctor


    She was crying and yelling


    However, her voice, completely submerged in the sound of a huge siren.


    No one heard what she said, and no one paid attention to what she was saying.


    The police came in and handcuffed her!


    A sheriff asked, "what''s your name, miss?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    What about your license? Where''s the ID card! "


    "I don''t have a driver''s license. This is my ID card!"


    "You drive dangerously! Driving without a license! And suspected of damaging public property! Now we are going to arrest you! "


    Su Wan said, "Sheriff! Sheriff! Wait a minute. It doesn''t matter if you catch me. It doesn''t matter if you put me in prison, but help my son! Save my son


    "Your son? Where is it? "


    "In the car! He was badly injured and needed to be sent to the hospital immediately! Please, help my son! He''s dying! Jiangsu and Anhui almost cried and begged him! "


    "Don''t ask him!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a huge roar, a cold and bright voice came from overhead!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge roar of the helicopter is deafening!


    Ruan Haoyang jumped out of the helicopter and landed on a police car. Then he ran over and took Ruan Yue out of the car.


    "Haoyang! Haoyang! Help your son


    Seeing the appearance of Ruan Haoyang, Jiangsu and Anhui finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ruan Haoyang''s appearance was just like the arrival of God. Su Wan knew that his son was saved, and his nervous tension was finally relaxed. At this moment, he felt his inner fear and weakness, even his feet were shaking Ruan Haoyang knows that everything will be settled! Although she did not know why, but the heart of Ruan Haoyang is a blind trust.


    Ruan Haoyang did not say anything more, did not pay attention to who, just holding a coma Ruan Yue to the helicopter doctor.


    Several doctors immediately began the examination, and took Ruan Yue a ventilator, an electrocardiograph and other auxiliary instruments


    After a few minutes of rescue, a doctor said, "president! The young master had severe septic shock. He had been injected with dexamethasone and treated the wound. His condition was stable for the time being. But the urgent need to send to the hospital for in-depth comprehensive examination and treatment. "


    "Yue''er Won''t yue''er die? Sobbing Jiangsu and Anhui almost smile and shed tears! She was so happy, so happy! My son is finally OK.


    The doctor said with admiration: "Miss Su, you are great! Even as a doctor, the young master''s injury is very serious and shocking. And life is in danger at any time. We have done simple treatment for the wound just now. It''s only three minutes away from the hospital. It''s definitely in time for treatment. In order to help the son to buy time, such a killing car racing is not desirable, but the great sentiment of this maternal love, we really admire


    With that, several doctors bowed to Jiangsu and Anhui, and then got on the helicopter together!


    Ruan Haoyang went to the police chief and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    The sheriff nodded to show that he knew.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it''s my woman who is driving, and my child is injured! What do you do with this matter! Woman, get on the plane! Don''t delay your son''s treatment


    With that, he jumped into the helicopter himself. And then look at Jiangsu and Anhui


    Su Wan, in handcuffs, looks at the sheriff. And hundreds of policemen around are looking at the sheriff There are thousands of onlookers.


    The police chief came over, handcuffed Su Wan himself, and said, "Miss Su. I personally admire your greatness as a mother, but it is a fact that you have violated the law. Now that your son is seriously ill, we can allow you to go to the hospital first, but I hope you can come to the police station tomorrow. "


    "I see. I''ll go, sheriff. "


    In full view of the public, Ruan Haoyang pulled the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces onto the plane, and then in a huge roar and whirlwind, the plane flew away


    Only a lot of sighing passers-by, and a farce like scene


    The sheriff was helpless.


    The hundreds of policemen under him didn''t blame him at all.


    Everyone knows.


    Ruan Haoyang''s words are enough to make this city shake! Does he dare to disobey a little Sheriff? Even if the mayor came, he could only respectfully watch Jiangsu and Anhui leave. Who dares to make trouble?


    ****


    hospitals.


    Intensive care unit.Su and WAN sat quietly outside the ward, feeling mixed in his heart, and he was shocked. At least, Ruan Yue is safe! Half an hour ago, he was taken out of the operating room, the injury has been completely controlled, there is no worry about his life! And Ruan Haoyang went to the ward to comfort Ruan Yue.

 C589

    Jiangsu and Anhui did not go in, just sat outside and waited quietly.


    God knows how much she wants to see her son now! But she didn''t dare to go in and didn''t want to go in. Her son hated her and was still angry with her. If you see her at this time, it will certainly affect the mood, which is not conducive to the stability of the injury!


    He must be weak!


    He must be scared!


    He''s only six years old!


    "What a pity that a six-year-old should have suffered so much! Why should God be so unfair! Why should let such a lovely child almost enter the ghost door? My God, if you want to be teased, you can find me, not my son


    Su Wan heart secretly pray, hope Ruan Yue quickly good intentions, after all safe and happy!


    "Woman!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice interrupted Su Wan''s prayer.


    "How''s the son? Is he OK? How did you get out? Why don''t you stay with him in there? He will be afraid alone Seeing Ruan Haoyang come out, Jiangsu and Anhui quickly stood up and said a lot of words like a barrage.


    "Do you care so much about your son?" Ruan Haoyang looked at her coldly, his eyes curious and cold, as if questioning something.


    "He is my son, too! Of course I care about him! As long as he''s safe, I''d like to die even if he''s safe! " Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t help saying that.


    "He I want to see you Ruan Haoyang looked for a long time, and finally said a word.


    "Son, my son wants to see me?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are excited, some can''t believe it.


    Ruan Haoyang sighed and said, "woman, I don''t know that your heart is so fond of yue''er. I know that you have always been very indifferent to everything, and seldom care about it. But seeing you so flustered, so scared and nervous for your son, you don''t look like you at all "But I like you so much!" The last word, Ruan Haoyang did not say, just put it in my heart silently!


    Su Wan said, "son, is he OK?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you go in and have a look. He said he wants to see you! But he has just finished the operation. Don''t let him talk too much and don''t make him too excited


    "I know, I know."


    "Go in. I''ll wait outside and let no one disturb you. "


    "Yes."


    Su and WAN almost rushed into the ward, but afraid of scaring Ruan Yue, her action was quick, but very light! Almost like a cat, he crept into the ward quickly, and finally saw his son who had been missing so much! It seems a little too much to think about day and night, because it is only a few hours since Jiangsu and Anhui did not see their son. But for Jiangsu and Anhui, it seems that it has been several centuries!


    "Yue''er."


    Jiangsu and Anhui went to the hospital bed and called softly, gentle and sweet.


    "Mom." Ruan Yue opened her eyes and responded gently. His face was pale and tired. He seemed tired and weak


    "You You call me mom Jiangsu and Anhui broke their tears into laughter.


    "Mom. Don''t cry. You''re all made up. You''re ugly. " Ruan Yue said softly.


    "Ha ha. Mom doesn''t cry, mom doesn''t cry! " Su Wan happily touched the tears on his cheek, but the new tears couldn''t stop flowing down!


    "Mom, would you really stop crying?" Ruan Yue was sad to see Su Wan cry like this.


    "Good. Don''t cry, don''t cry. The doctor said that yue''er''s injury was no big problem, and she was about to recover. Her mother was happy, but her mother didn''t cry Su Wan wiped away his tears and relaxed seriously, trying not to cry again. But she was so happy. My son is finally OK. And she called her mother!


    "Mom, will you come and hold me?" Ruan Yue opened two small arms.


    "Yes." See the little ghost rare to show such a coquettish appearance, Jiangsu and Anhui were flattered.


    Su Wan sat down on the bed, holding Ruan Yue in his arms. But he was afraid of hurting him, so he tried to move gently.


    "Mom. When I was in the car, I felt a lot of pain, all over the body, as if I was dying. I want to move. I can''t move. I want to open my eyes and talk. I have no strength. I know I''m going to die! " Ruan Yue nestled in the arms of Jiangsu and Anhui, gently recalling a few hours ago.


    "Silly boy, don''t talk stupid. How could you die? People have to live many, many years. You are only six years old. In the future, you will live to be 60, 80 and 100 years old! My son must live a long life! " Su and WAN murmured, in the heart also prayed God to protect Ruan Yue safe and healthy.


    "I feel like I''m dying. I''m so tired. When I''m about to fall asleep, I hear my mother calling me not to sleep. I''m awake and I''m holding on. I knew that if I fell asleep, I would never see my mom and dad again, so I kept trying not to let myself sleep


    "Good boy, you are brave."


    "Just now Dad told me, mom, in order to save me, you drove very fast, and dad said that he couldn''t catch up with you when he was flying."


    "Ha ha. I don''t even have a driver''s license. It''s not so good. He lied to you. " Su Wan was embarrassed to smile and then asked, "what else did he say?"

 C590

    "Dad also said that you have smashed a lot of things and almost hurt people. Also said that your car has no license plate, speeding, unlicensed driving, dangerous driving It''s going to take years to go to jail. But don''t worry, mom, dad said, he won''t let you have any problems! "


    "I know. I don''t worry, yue''er, don''t worry, mom will be OK. I''m so glad you''re going to call me mom With his son in his arms, a warm current rose in his heart.


    "Mom, I know you don''t want your own life for me. Although I am still very angry, you abandoned yue''er again, but yue''er knows that her mother loves me in her heart, so she has suffered better than before. I told my dad just now that I will never play video games in the game hall again. " Ruan Yue some embarrassed said, but very sincere!


    "Well. Good boy, how sensible! It''s not good to play video


    "Mom, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well."


    "Do you love me or not?" Ruan Yue looked at Jiangsu and Anhui very seriously. His eyes were dark and wide. His face was weak and pale, but his face was full of expectation.


    Ruan Yue was sour in his heart and said, "silly boy. What a silly question you asked. I''m your mother. You were born in my ten month pregnancy. How can I not love you? Mother love you so much, love you more than everything! She was sad and sad. A six-year-old son asked his mother if he loved him, which shows how failed the mother was and how insecure the son was


    Ruan Yue hears Su Wan''s words, hugs her waist tightly, buries his head in her chest


    This is the first time, mother and son, two hearts so close


    "Silly child, what a silly child, don''t talk. You can have a good rest and have a good sleep. When you wake up, the wound will be healed. You will have strength again, and you will be a lively little tiger again!" The gentle whispers of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Mom, I don''t want to sleep. I''m so scared."


    "What are you afraid of? The bad guys have gone. Oh, this is the hospital. "


    "I''m not afraid of bad people. I don''t cry or cry when they hit me. I''m not afraid of them at all. "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that after I fall asleep, you''ll leave, and when I wake up, I won''t see you! I don''t have a mother again! You will abandon me again Ruan Yue''s serious expression hung on her pale little face with a pitiful look.


    Su Wan felt heartache and hugged his son tightly, "my mother will never leave you again! Mother promise, never leave you! Never again


    "Mom, but you promised last time


    "Bad mother! Mom is not good! I am a bad woman, I am not a good mother Su Wan cried, facing her son''s accusation of being so naked, she felt extremely guilty. In order to get the answer she wanted, she really ignored her son''s feelings! He is already six years old, a clever six-year-old boy, already knows a lot of things! Have already understood the definition and the sentiment which abandons!


    And she, however, let a six-year-old child, again and again be abandoned!


    What''s more, she has promised Ruan Yue that she will never abandon him again!


    Yeah!


    I promised, but I can''t!


    How dare he believe such a mother?


    Su and WAN sobbed.


    Ruan Yue''s little hand gently wiped away the tears on her cheek and comforted Su Wan like a little lover: "Mom, don''t cry. Yue''er doesn''t ask any more questions! Mom, don''t you cry, OK? When Yueer sees her mother crying,


    look at her mother''s sadness. Yueer is very sad and wants to cry! "


    This son is really sensible.


    Su Wan felt more sad, but she could not cry, and she could not let her son cry with her.


    She tried to control her emotions, and buried her guilt and misery in her heart. She took a deep breath and said, "Ruan Yue, you have grown up, haven''t you?"


    Ruan Yue nodded seriously: "Well! I''m six years old! Six is not a baby, six is a big baby! He didn''t know that the older child was actually a child, but he felt that he was much older than the baby. He wanted a big child, a little man. "


    Su Wan said, "son, mother wants to tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Well. Yue''er wants to hear it. "


    "This story is about mother''s life experience! After you listen, you will know why your mother abandoned you again and again! In fact, you are too young. I planned to tell you these things when you grow up. But my yue''er has grown up. He is very smart and more intelligent than other children. He must be able to understand what his mother said


    "Mom, tell yue''er everything." Yue''er will listen carefully, "if there is something Yueer doesn''t understand, Yuer will also keep it firmly in mind. When Yuer grows up, Yuer will understand and understand it!"


    "Yes. Yue''er is so clever! Are you tired, yue''er? Would you like some water? It''s a long story. "

 C591

    "Drink some water."


    "Good."


    Su Wan poured a glass of water and carefully fed Ruan Yue half of it. Ruan Yue shook his head, saying that he didn''t want to drink, so Su Wan took the cup away.


    Ruan Yue suddenly showed a mischievous smile: "mother''s water is so good to drink!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui will smile.


    Mother and son, for the first time, had such a happy and sweet interaction.


    "Mom. You start to tell stories. Yue''er wants to lie in your arms and listen to stories. "


    "Well."


    "Mom, you have to speak slowly."


    "Good. The story happened many years ago, when yue''er was not born. Her mother was still a little girl. She was very beautiful, stupid, simple, and she didn''t know anything. Her life was carefree. But suddenly one day, all the peace and good life were broken. My father''s company suddenly went bankrupt, and my father committed suicide even more. My brother, yue''er''s uncle, also disappeared My mother was very afraid at that time. I didn''t know why the world suddenly changed overnight. All of a sudden from heaven into hell. This kind of feeling, very hesitant, very helpless, my head has been shaking in my heart... "


    "Don''t be sad, mom. Speak slowly."


    "Yue''er is so nice. Mom is OK."


    "Mom, what happened afterwards?"


    "Later? Later days are more like a nightmare! The father who goes bankrupt will have to find a lot of money. But at that time, my mother was just a little girl. She didn''t know anything. She didn''t even graduate from university. Where is there so much money to pay back to those creditors? So, mother was arrested and sent to a very terrible place. There are a lot of hateful men there. They are very bad and bad. Their mothers are auctioned like animals. Whoever offers a higher price will get me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yue was fascinated. It was the first time that he heard about the past of Jiangsu and Anhui. He had a very solid feeling in his heart. Anyway, he finally began to understand his mother''s past.


    Su Wan continued: "a rich man appeared. This man is very young, but very rich, very rich. He offered the highest price and took me home. Then he forced his mother to live with him, forcing his mother to give birth to a child for him. That man is your father! A month later, I was really pregnant. Then yue''er was born. Just when you were born, a big fire almost killed me. Your father thinks I''m dead, too! But I''m not dead, I''m just badly hurt


    Ruan Yue gently stroked Su Wan: "Mom, the fire must be very painful, do you still hurt now?"


    "Mom doesn''t hurt. Mom doesn''t hurt anymore. " When Su Wan recalled what happened in those years, there was still a kind of shivering and convulsive panic. It was like a nightmare, but the nightmare was still going on


    "A lot of people hurt mom, mom''s family, dad and brother. So I had plastic surgery and became a different person. I want to come back for revenge, to find the truth. I want those bad guys to be punished, and I want to know why your father forced me to have children


    Ruan Yue said thoughtfully, "it turns out that you didn''t mean to abandon Yuer for the first time, but because of the fire!"


    Su Wan said: "yue''er is the mother''s closest person. If she has a choice, her mother will never abandon her!"


    Ruan Yue suddenly thought of one thing and said, "Mom, why do you want to run away at the wedding?"


    Su Wan said, "yue''er still remembers a mysterious man on the wedding day?"


    Ruan Yue nodded: "he also said he would stop you from marrying Dad!"


    Su Wan said, "in fact, he didn''t really come to stop us from getting married, but he came to tell me a message!"


    "What''s the news?"


    "News from my brother!"


    "It is Yuer''s uncle? "


    "Yes! Yes, yue''er is so smart. It''s your uncle! He has been missing for many years. How can I continue to get married when I hear from him? I was worried that he was caught by the bad guys, so I ran away from the wedding without hesitation. But mom doesn''t really want to leave yue''er behind! "


    Su Wan said, tears falling down.


    How can the bitterness and bitterness of these years be explained in a few words.


    It''s just that Ruan Yue is too small.


    Moreover, he is also the son of Ruan Haoyang. It is not convenient for Jiangsu and Anhui to speak a lot of words.


    Ruan Haoyang had said that if she was pregnant, she would be a boy. If it''s a girl, it''s off!


    How could Jiangsu and Anhui talk to Ruan Yue?


    If he knew that his adored father wanted to kill him, he would fall into another collapse!


    There is also the matter of marriage, Jiangsu and Anhui did not say, it is a deal! For Ruan Haoyang, there is no emotional guilt and burden for her escaping from marriage, because she did not really abandon anyone, but ended a wedding that should not have been held in advance. But for Ruan yueh''e, she really owes too much.But if she told her son that the wedding he was looking forward to and excited about was a deal, a scam from the beginning. He must be very sad and feel cheated again!

 C592

    How could Su Wan bear to see his son sad again?


    When she told the story, she avoided the important and gave it to Ruan Yue simply so that Ruan Yue could understand her mood and hardship. But I don''t want to create more burden and pressure on him.


    Ruan Yue listened to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his face was calm and unusual.


    Su Wan said, "yue''er, don''t blame your mother, OK? My mother really can''t help it


    Ruan Yue light way: "can''t help but hurt me?" There was a deep resentment in his words.


    "Ruan Yue, my mother didn''t hurt you. My mother said that I had to."


    "Forget it. I know, my mother doesn''t want to, Yueer is actually sensible. That day at the gate of the supermarket, I saw my mother standing there waiting for me, until my legs were soft. Mom knows I won''t show up. Why is she waiting for me? Later I learned that my mother wanted yue''er to calm down before deliberately tormenting herself. And when I was in a coma, mom, you didn''t even want to die, but you also wanted to save me. In fact, I know that, yue''er knows that, Wuwu... "


    Ruan Yue cried softly


    At a young age, he also suffered too much emotional burden and pressure.


    If the heart does not blame resentment, it is false. He is six years old. In the past six years, he has never enjoyed his mother''s love. He also does not know what kind of person his mother is, let alone that his mother loves him. Six years of estrangement can not be eliminated overnight. But Ruan Yue is very sensible to know that everything is a misunderstanding, is the fate of the arrangement. Maybe he is too young to know what fate is, but he already knows that his mother loves him, which is enough!


    For a six-year-old child, mother''s love is more than anything else, and mother''s love is the world!


    "Cry, cry! Baby, don''t put it in your heart after you cry! My mother will treat you well in the future, but I couldn''t help it before. In the future, my mother will treat you well and take good care of you! " Su Wan gently comforted the injured child.


    "Mom. Are you going to be with dad Ruan Yue suddenly asked a very strange question.


    "Why do you ask


    "Mom, you answer me first."


    "It should be No way Jiangsu and Anhui once said that falling in love with Ruan Haoyang is an impossible task!


    "Do you love daddy


    "Between him and me, it''s not a simple matter of love or not!" Su Wan sighed. She didn''t understand whether it was fate or Ruan Haoyang''s own making of things like this! She wanted to rush out and scold Ruan Haoyang fiercely, and then force him to tell the truth and answer of all things! But she can''t. She hugged her son tightly, and she could not let him worry and sad any more. And even if he went to ask, Ruan Haoyang would not say anything. Why?


    "Mom, it''s not so complicated. Why is your adult world always so complicated? In fact, it''s very simple. If you want to find a husband, will you look for Dad? That''s easy! "


    "No


    Jiangsu and Anhui are sincere.


    If let her choose, the husband''s choice, the first priority will never be Ruan Haoyang such a black and cold devil!


    Ji Tianxi


    Maybe Tianxi is a good candidate!


    In fact, Ming Lei is also good. He has always treated Jiangsu and Anhui as his sister.


    "Really not?"


    "Yes."


    "Mom, don''t cheat yue''er."


    "Mom won''t lie to you!"


    "Oh, that Yue Er knows."


    "What do you know?"


    "Nothing..."


    Ruan Yue seemed to be very disappointed, and suddenly calmed down. No more words, no more questions, left the arms of Jiangsu and Anhui, quietly lying in the hospital bed.


    Su Wan saw him very calm, very quiet lying, a very tired very tired look, want to say what, but, can not say.


    My son has suffered too much today.


    Don''t push him any more.


    "Son, don''t think too much. Between mother and your father, it''s the world of adults and the war of adults. Maybe we have different positions, maybe we have different purposes, maybe one day we may become enemies, but we will always be Yueer''s father and mother. Besides, we both love you very much. You must remember that, OK? "


    "Well. Yuer will remember. "


    "Well Mom left first and will see you tomorrow. The doctor said you should rest more


    "OK."


    Ruan Yue is quiet and clever, not like he is usually


    Jiangsu and Anhui some uneasy, looked a few more eyes, then reluctantly walked out of the ward.


    She had just left the ward and closed the door.


    Ruan Yue then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: 110 ~!


    "Hello, this is the police hotline. What can I do for you?""My name is Ruan Yue. I''m six years old."


    "It turned out to be a child! Do you have anything to call the police? Can''t you find mom and dad? "

 C593

    "No


    "Are you lost?"


    "No


    "Did your parents quarrel?"


    "No


    "Children, don''t worry about it. Tell your aunt, where are your parents? Where are they? Why do you call the police? " The operator asked patiently and gently.


    "I''m sad." Ruan Yue said.


    "Sad? Why are you sad? Will you tell your aunt


    "I am superfluous! What''s more, Wuwu... "


    "Why are you superfluous? Every child is a treasure in the heart of parents


    "But I''m not the crystallization of mom and dad''s love!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    "Crystallization of love?"


    The other side almost spurts out, a six-year-old child, unexpectedly still know what love crystallization? Is that too early?


    "Are you laughing at me?" Ruan Yue asked.


    "No. no Auntie didn''t laugh at you, but, are you really only six years old? "


    "Yes."


    "You''re only six years old. How do you know what the crystal of love means? There is no need to be sad because of this! "


    "I know what love crystallization means


    "Oh? What do you mean by love crystallization


    "Love crystallization is when mom and dad do love, crystallization gave birth to me!"


    "Do Do Love? Children, don''t talk nonsense The other side was scared to death. This is not what a six-year-old said.


    "I know what love is. I grew up in the United States. People in America can do love when they are 12 years old." Ruan Yue''s serious answer did not mean embarrassment at all, as if it was very common.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what it means to be in love at all. It''s just hearsay that understanding things between men and women is called doing love. Of course, he said that, which really scared 110 female operators.


    "I''ll see you when you''re OK, little friend."


    "I have something to do!" Ruan Yue said positively.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not happy..."


    "Unhappy looking for your mother!"


    "But..." Ruan Yue was rather embarrassed: "my mother said, I need help from the police if I have something to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female operator was speechless.


    She was so scared that she hung up


    My heart is full of wonder!


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year! U.S.A? Last time I heard about an American child, who was only 8 years old, driving his father''s car on the highway and racing with the police. Now there is another six-year-old boy who knows what love is and what love is


    Are American children really so open and precocious?


    But this It''s too early!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan didn''t know what was going on in the ward. When she came out, she saw Ruan Haoyang sitting in her position just now. Her eyes were very deep. She didn''t have the cold look in the past, but she was also in a trance. When Su Wan saw that there were no good scars on his body, his heart began to ache.


    What''s the matter with the father and the son


    the father has just been discharged from the hospital, seriously injured and in critical condition, and recovered his life.


    My son almost stepped into the devil''s gate again!


    Is it necessary for a father and son to be injured?


    "Go back and have a rest early! Ruan Yue is tired, he should be asleep, "said Su Wan, looking at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head and looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces without saying a word.


    Su Wan said: "your injury is not good, go back to have a rest early. It''s daytime now. Ruan Yue has a nurse to take care of her. It''s OK. And his grandmother is coming. "


    "Woman, are you hurt?"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Wan was slightly surprised and shook his head.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the police later came to me and said that you have damaged a lot of things, your car has also damaged a lot of places, how can you not be injured?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m really OK. Don''t you think I''m standing here?"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly grabbed her arm, then lifted it up and said, "your elbow is bleeding! Look for yourself


    Su Wan saw that there were indeed some blood stains on her elbow joints. At this moment, she felt the pain coming. She resisted the pain and said, "I didn''t notice it! It''s just that when I hit a road sign on the road, I''ve been scratched myself. It''s no big problem. It''s just a little broken skin. If you don''t say it, I don''t feel it! You see, it doesn''t hurt! "


    In fact, she is very painful. She didn''t pay attention to it just now. Her whole mind is worried about Ruan Yue''s safety.


    Now, she just doesn''t want Ruan Haoyang to worry.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t always think about others! Your own life is also very important! "His words, always cold, seems to be with a strong dissatisfaction!


    Su Wan said: "I didn''t think of anything at that time, I just wanted to save my son."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "we have already made an appointment. We will let you wait at the intersection! Why didn''t you listen? "


    Su Wan said, "you haven''t arrived yet. I don''t think there''s a plane coming from the sky. I thought you were delayed. It''s a long way to get here. So I drove to the city first. In this way, we can shorten a lot of distance and save time

 C594

    "What a fool you are! Don''t you call me if you don''t see me? "


    "I Forget it


    "What do you remember?" Ruan Haoyang is obviously very angry, critical time, she actually forgot to call him!


    "I just remember to send my son to the hospital quickly!" Jiangsu and Anhui tell the truth. At that time, Ruan Yue''s situation was very critical. She had no way to think seriously and rationally at all, nor had time for her to think seriously and rationally. She did things by feeling and impulse.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you You... "


    He wanted to scold her, but he couldn''t scold her!


    After all, she saved Ruan Yue.


    What''s wrong with a mother who is anxious to save her son?


    However, Ruan Haoyang was not reconciled and said with cold anger, "don''t you know how impulsive you are? Do you know how serious it will be to drive such a broken car, to drive crazy in the street, and to rush all over the place? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you You... "


    Su Wan said, "don''t be angry. I know what I have done, I also know that I am not as smart as you, without your courage and ability! I don''t think about anything. I just want to save my son! I''m not good at driving. I don''t even have a driver''s license. But I''m not afraid. If my son dies and I don''t want to live, what else do I care about whether I have a driver''s license or not, and whether my driving skills are good? "


    Ruan Hao Yang said: "in a word, you should remember! Don''t be so impulsive and capricious in the future! My son''s life is mine! Your life is mine too! Without my permission, you two are not allowed to have an accident! "


    his words are overbearing and powerless!


    But Su Wan''s eyes suddenly became moist


    This man, strong, overbearing, indifferent, even unkind!


    But his heart, however, is hot and affectionate!


    His deep affection for Su Wan and Ruan Yue has already been deeply imprinted in his heart! Do not need any gorgeous language, do not need any luxurious props! Just a simple word, a simple action, or a simple look


    Su Wan can understand the source of his inner anger! It seems that from the last time he saw him fighting with Han Hu for his own sake, Jiangsu and Anhui understood


    He was angry because she didn''t cherish herself and risked her life!


    He was nervous about his son, but he was also nervous about Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang, Jiangsu and Anhui had mixed feelings! She doesn''t know what kind of relationship she and this man belong to, but she knows that she can''t get rid of the entanglement with this man all her life!


    Ruan Haoyang see her cry, eyes also soft.


    In the eyes, even some pity


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "Haoyang, let''s not quarrel and cold war, OK?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not answer.


    These days Since she escaped from marriage, the relationship between the two people has been very bad!


    Even never had the opportunity to let two people have a good, peaceful talk!


    In fact, his heart is also how uncomfortable ah, but when he thought of Ji Tianxi, the flame at the bottom of his eyes immediately rose: "woman, don''t look too high on yourself! You''re just my son''s mother, that''s all! Cold War? You don''t deserve it! "


    Su Wan looked at him suddenly angry, a little surprised!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I want you to answer a question honestly."


    Su Wan nodded: "OK. Ask She is very quiet answer, but do not know why Ruan Haoyang suddenly become so fierce, so indifferent. Wasn''t it OK just now?


    "When was the picture taken?"


    "What picture?"


    "Don''t be silly


    "I really don''t know what pictures! Do you speak clearly and don''t lose your temper without the head? "


    "Woman! Are you really going to force me to say all that crap? What pictures? You are not wearing a dress, naked naked in front of other men in front of those ugly photos! You are satisfied this time. Do you know clearly this time? " Ruan Haoyang finished with a breath.


    "You


    Jiangsu and Anhui are so angry that their chest fluctuates!


    "Ruan Haoyang, can you be a little too much?"


    "Too much? When you take these pictures, why don''t you think it''s too much? "


    "I''ll tell you again, and for the last time, you hear me clearly! I don''t know any pictures, I don''t know any pornographic photos. I''ve never taken any pictures! I never knew that I had taken any pictures! What''s more, I''m not naked in front of other men! So far, I have never seen a man like me. No, you are the only one who has seen me touch me! Don''t insult me, don''t challenge my bottom line again! " The accusation of Jiangsu and Anhui was almost crying!


    In those days, she was sold in the dark!It''s like picking animals and being jumped around!


    This matter, always is her heart pain!


    It''s always a nightmare she can''t let go!

 C596

    Ruan Haoyang glared at her: "stupid woman! The world knows you are my woman! The best way to hurt me is to hurt my woman! Don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    "Oh."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat embarrassed to answer.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "my woman!" So let it be, so overbearing and cold, but let the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui have a small throb and joy. Don''t know why, her heart is very enjoy Ruan Haoyang as his own woman''s feeling. It''s just that she doesn''t know when this feeling started


    "If you were more careful, you wouldn''t involve me!" Ruan Haoyang then said a very hurtful remark.


    Su Wan eyebrows a cluster: "you men are bastards! You are afraid that I will implicate you! Hum


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you are smart, you will not trouble me!"


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry, I won''t implicate the president of Ruan University in the future! I ran away from the wedding anyway, as the world knows. Later, the whole world will know that I am no longer your Ruan Haoyang''s woman! I''m stupid. I''m stupid. It doesn''t matter. No one will threaten you with me! I won''t let you down! "


    "You


    The devil of hell was short of breath, and was robbed by the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Even if he cultivated himself like Ruan Haoyang, he could not hold his face.


    Su Wan said, "what are you! You said it yourself


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I don''t want to argue with you! In short, you stupid is you stupid! I don''t know I''ve been photographed. I dare to talk back here! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    She didn''t compromise.


    Just thinking!


    These days, she has never met anything, really did not take any pornographic photos! The only time I was in danger was when I went to rescue Ruan Haoyang a few days ago, he was arrested by Han Hu''s men and nearly raped by more than 20 men in turn.


    But that''s just a little bit


    When was the photo taken?


    Jiangsu and Anhui have racked their brains and can''t remember!


    "Ruan Haoyang, are you sure the photo is true? Not synthetic? Now the computer synthesis technology is very high, oh, there are PS, Meitu show and so on, a lot of software, it is easy to synthesize anyone''s naked photos! " There is only one possibility for Jiangsu and Anhui to think about it!


    Ruan Haoyang said nothing.


    Su Wan looked at his cold face and did not dare to ask again.


    There''s no need to ask.


    If Ruan Haoyang is not sure whether the photos are true or false, how could he possibly commit a personal danger?


    He''s not a fool!


    The photo must be real!


    No doubt about that!


    Ruan Haoyang is so suspicious that he has been identified for hundreds of times!


    Jiangsu and Anhui also feel that their own problems are a little redundant!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you really can''t remember, go back first! Call me when you remember something! "


    "All right."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the relationship finally eased up and became stiff again. Su Wan some hate such a bad relationship, but it is not her alone can make the decision!


    "Don''t go out these days!"


    "Why?"


    "The man behind the scenes may continue to be bad for you!"


    "Is there really the one behind the scenes?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can''t be 100% sure, but it''s almost the same! Han Hu''s briefcase is not his at all, and he said there are your erotic photos and negatives in it! But when I opened it, there was nothing in it! This shows that he has no idea whether there are any pictures in it! Even he didn''t know, there was only one explanation, that is, someone gave him this briefcase, and then told him that there were your pornographic photos and negatives! He will believe it


    "Is he lying to you?"


    "No way! If he lies, I can see it! "


    "Well Will I can''t think of any other possibilities! " Su Wan is really helpless. She really feels weird and hurt.


    "Do you remember what Han Hu said before he died?"


    "He didn''t seem to finish."


    "Do you remember what he said?"


    "Well. He said at the time that someone would avenge him! "


    Ruan Haoyang added: "when he said this sentence, although it was not complete. However, when he said this, he was dying and should be very painful. But he had a smile on his face! This shows that he is not in pain! It''s a winner''s smile! He''s laughing at me


    Su Wan said: "what he means is that the behind the scenes gangsters will revenge him?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    Su Wan said, "who is behind the scenes?""Ji Tianxi!"


    "Ah! no No way Su Wan''s delicate body is shocked!


    Ruan Hao Yang''s cold eyes looked at her: "do you love it?"


    Su Wan said, "no! It''s not heartache! It''s just Tianxi. It''s impossible to do such a thing! "

 C595

    Ruan Haoyang but without fear in front of her face to say so, clearly is to her humiliation!


    Even outside his son''s ward, even though he was looking at Ruan Haoyang''s wounds all over his body and thinking that he was fighting for himself that night, Su Wan could not help but complain about his emotions!


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly and angrily, "don''t be false and lofty! You don''t know the picture? If you don''t know, how could Han Hu have such a picture? Do you really want me to show you those photos? Only when you see those ugly photos, can you give up and admit it? "


    "You..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in a hurry!


    But she needs to calm down!


    At this time, she needs more calm!


    Ruan Haoyang is an unfathomable person, even if there is anything, he will not easily show it! Since he is so angry, so angry, and so sure, it means that he must have the gorgeous photos of Jiangsu and Anhui in his hand!


    Although Ruan Haoyang is not a good man, he will never lie!


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui understand this!


    And she knows better than anyone else!


    But


    This is strange!


    She didn''t take any pictures!


    Absolutely absolutely No,


    So, where did the pornographic photos come from?


    This thing is very strange and contradictory!


    "Ruan Haoyang, listen to me first. I really did not take any pornographic photos, I can tell you clearly and definitely! I really didn''t do it! Don''t talk. Listen to me first. I know you won''t lie. Since you say you have my picture in your hand, it must be. I trust you. But can you also believe me? You should believe me for all the years we''ve been tangled with each other, shouldn''t you? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui calmed down and said seriously, looking forward to Ruan Haoyang.


    After hearing this, Ruan Haoyang calmed down and said, "I''ll ask you again. You look into my eyes and answer. You really haven''t taken a pornographic picture? "


    Su Wan looked into his eyes and said sincerely and honestly, "I haven''t photographed it!"


    "I believe you!"


    Ruan Haoyang is very frank!


    He is a simple man!


    Very simple a look, can let him firm his faith!


    Only need a simple look, he can trust Jiangsu and Anhui without hesitation!


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t know whether they should be moved or funny! Why should the trust between them be reflected in such a way? Yanzhao, it''s really weird!


    Su Wan said, "how did you get my picture?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Han Hu sent someone to send it to me!"


    Su Wan said, "is that Han Hu that night?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    Su Wan said, "thank you for believing me. I really haven''t taken any pornographic photos, and I don''t know why there are my erotic photos. But I don''t know Han Hu at all. Why does he have my erotic photos? We need to discuss this matter carefully. There must be some things we don''t know about! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "how can you not even know that you have been photographed? His eyes are vicious and cold, clearly saying that as my woman, you are really stupid! How can you be so careless


    Su Wan said helplessly: "I have never seen this Han Hu. I don''t know him at all! How do I know where he got my picture? It''s a pity that now he''s dead, and all his men are dead! There is no way to know the truth! "


    "That may not be so!"


    "Not necessarily? What do you mean? Do you have a way to revive Han Hu? "


    "Han Hu can''t be revived! Even if he survived, I would send him to see the king of hell! But if he dies, the truth may not be covered up! "


    "How else do you know the truth? Han Hu''s henchmen are all dead! "


    Su Wan repeatedly mentioned twice, Han Hu and his men were dead. In fact, she did not agree with Ruan Haoyang''s ruthless killing behavior. However, Ruan Haoyang almost lost her life in order to save her, so she could not say anything clearly. What''s more, Han Hu''s people are indeed the figures on the underworld. They are all bullies with blood on their hands. In fact, it is not worth dying!


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t seem to notice her sarcasm at all, but said that if I didn''t guess wrong, Han Hu should be just a small minion!


    Su Wan said: "Han Hu is not the boss. How can he be a small minion?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "behind him, there is a very powerful character! The affair of Yanzhao gate should be the one who ordered Han Hu to do it! "


    Hearing this, Su and WAN were almost frightened, but soon shook his head: "how can it be? Han Hu and I have never known each other! It''s strange that he has a picture of me in his hand! Even if there is a backstage person behind him, I don''t know the person behind the scenes. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you involve meRuan Haoyang said: "I am the one they are going to deal with."


    Su Wan said, "if you want to deal with you, why do you want to implicate me?"

 C597

    Ruan Haoyang said, "I tell you, I didn''t talk nonsense! Ji Tianxi is the most motivated and suspect at present


    Su Wan said: "Tianxi really won''t do such things!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t believe anyone, I only believe in evidence! If it turns out he''s not, I''ll believe it! If it turns out that he is the one behind the scenes, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it! It''s just His eyes are very sharp, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, why do you protect him so much? "


    "I''m not protecting him! It''s impossible for Tianxi to do such a thing! I will never believe that he is such a person! No way


    Ruan Haoyang said, "how do you know it''s impossible?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "impossible is impossible!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "woman, I warn you that if you are confused because of the ambiguous relationship between you and him, you will pay a painful price if you prove that you are wrong in the future."


    "An affair? What is an ambiguous relationship Jiangsu and Anhui seem to have heard some reasons why Ruan Haoyang wanted to target Ji Tianxi.


    "Do you want me to be so clear?" He sneered, indifferent, but in his eyes is a kind of disdain and disdain, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, as if looking at an old thing that he hated very much!


    This look


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very frightened!


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes like this make her feel very uncomfortable, uneasy, and even have a very uncomfortable feeling, but she can''t say why.


    "Make yourself clear!"


    "What do you say?"


    "What is an affair?"


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t be so disdainful and sneering! Make it clear, what is ambiguous relationship


    Jiangsu and Anhui were a little angry.


    Ruan Haoyang''s attitude made her a little difficult to control.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her expression of a flustered and uneasy expression. Naturally, he took it as a manifestation of his guilty heart and said with a cold smile: "woman! Don''t overdo it in front of me! I am Ruan Haoyang, as long as I want to know, there is no I do not know! What happened to you and Ji Tianxi, you know it in your heart! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui only felt a basin of dirty water pouring down: "what have we done? We haven''t done anything at all! "


    "Are you sure you haven''t done anything? Why do you speak in such a guilty tone? "


    "Guilty? I don''t feel guilty! "


    "You really don''t?" Ruan Haoyang was aggressive, vicious and disgusted. He seemed to be very sure of some things. He seemed to have a disdainful attitude towards Jiangsu and Anhui because of some things!


    Su Wan thought about it carefully and said, "if you mean to buy a car, it is that he has to buy it for me. He is my friend. I accept it, but I once refused it! What''s more, I don''t think it''s a dirty thing to accept a gift from a friend''s heart! "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "I have provided you with millions of saloon cars and professional drivers. You don''t want to accept the hundreds of thousands of broken cars that the boy bought you?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui argued: "a few hundred thousand does not mean a broken car. It''s the so-called broken car in your mouth that saved your son''s life. "


    Stupid


    When a man encounters such a thing, will he lose his mind?


    Why do you always have to worry about buying a car?


    Can''t you be more generous?


    Please!


    Jiangsu and Anhui had some headaches. At the beginning, she didn''t want to accept Ji Tianxi''s kindness, but she didn''t think that Ruan Haoyang would make a fuss about it because she didn''t think she needed to buy a car!


    "My son''s life? Even if you didn''t have that old car, you were supposed to wait for the plane and the doctor. Yue''er must be OK! "


    "You! It''s ridiculous


    "Are you guilty?"


    "I have nothing to feel guilty about! I''ve never done anything unbearable, so I don''t have to be guilty! And I really feel that accepting a friend''s kindness is not a matter of need to be guilty! Ruan Haoyang, are you going too far? "


    "Too much?"


    Ruan Haoyang approached. His handsome face, with a trace of forced senleng, was clinging to the faces of Jiangsu and Anhui


    The burly and strong body, like the top of Mount Tai, has brought about a kind of oppression to Jiangsu and Anhui


    "Women, I can do more than that." His words are lazy and ambiguous.


    "You..."


    Su Wan''s cheeks were red.


    She knew what he meant.


    This idiot!


    What is he thinking?


    This is the hospital!


    Isn''t he trying to get her right here?


    "Ruan Haoyang, what do you want to do Su and WAN bite lips, charming eyes, ferocious to Ruan Haoyang.


    "It''s obvious what I want to do, isn''t it?" Ruan Haoyang''s lips hook out a smile, so close, a breath, all spray on the face of Jiangsu and Anhui, so that the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, suddenly become itchy, just like a reed gently sliding across the heart, tickling the heart that itch."You..." Su Wan''s scallop teeth, biting his lips fiercely, looked at Ruan Haoyang angrily. His heart was angry and anxious. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "don''t you know this is a hospital? I, I yelled... "

 C598

    Ruan Haoyang laughed again: "it''s naive. Do you think you''re still a teenager? Yell? Shout, and see who dares to come in


    The atmosphere was frivolous but beautiful, which belonged to the ambiguity between them.


    However, in an instant, Ruan Haoyang smile as if frozen by the glacier, the bottom of his eyes is cold.


    He What happened to him.


    Su and WAN were surprised and even afraid of Ruan Haoyang. He was moody, just like a cruel monarch. It''s just clear that it''s still good. In a moment, how could it be that cold and angry face? It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui owe him billions! The problem is, he doesn''t care about billions!


    Ruan Haoyang stares at her coldly


    The woman in front of him once made him toss and turn every night, once made him lose interest in women, and once even began to doubt whether some ability of his man was still there However, the woman is now another man''s! Since she has been in the arms of other men, why pretend to enjoy being teased by him?


    Can she imagine the betrayal of despair, jealousy, anger, shame and even madness when he received a report from his subordinates that Ji Tianxi stayed in her hotel room at night?


    Woman, really too unreliable!


    Maybe she''s right. It''s a hard task to fall in love with Ruan Haoyang. Maybe between them, there will always be entanglement, but there is no such long flowing love!


    "You go." Ruan Haoyang spoke with anger.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "If it''s about my son, it''s none of my business!"


    "Nothing to do with my son!"


    "If you are so moody and easily angry, it will affect your son''s condition!" Su and WAN sincerely hope that Ruan Haoyang can open his heart and say something even if there is something. Suffocate in the heart to produce sultry, can rot to the stomach moldy just.


    "Woman, are you still playing dumb? What''s wrong with you and me? Hypocrisy or hypocrisy


    "What ambiguity? Ruan Haoyang, don''t talk nonsense


    "I''m talking nonsense? Everything has evidence! Everything has time and witnesses. If you want photos, there''s a thick stack in my office! "


    "You follow me?"


    Su Wan is not too surprised. In fact, she has already guessed that Ruan Haoyang will send someone to monitor her. Ruan Haoyang''s personality is impenetrable. No matter what the purpose is, if she runs away from the wedding, he will send someone to watch her.


    "I just wanted to send someone to protect you, but I didn''t expect to find myself redundant! Miss Suzi, I don''t even need a car to protect you Even... "


    "Even what?"


    "Even stay in the hotel overnight!" Ruan Haoyang is very angry, very, very angry! He had been holding back and restraining his emotions. However, as a man, he can not tolerate his women being violated! That''s his territory! Who dares to cross the border, who is his first enemy Ruan Haoyang!


    "What are you talking about? Does Tianxi spend the night in a hotel


    Do you "want to deny it? I have all the evidence in my hand! There''s no room for you to deny me! "


    "Why should I deny it? It''s clear between me and Tianxi. Yes, he stayed up late one night and left! "


    "Late? Is it very early? Four o''clock in the morning, hum, hum Ruan Hao Yang Yin measurement of the hum a few.


    Su Wan said, "that''s because I was sick and fell asleep. Tianxi was afraid to wake me up, so he slept on the sofa all night. When I woke up, ate something and made sure I was ok, he left! It''s so simple! Nothing happened between us


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Su Wan said, "believe it or not!"


    "Fool!"


    "You suspect me and Tianxi!"


    "Why do men become blind and low IQ when they encounter this kind of thing?"


    "Doesn''t he know who Jiangsu and Anhui are?"


    On the surface, Jiangsu and Anhui did not care, but they did.


    In fact, she should have known that Ruan Haoyang had sent someone to monitor her. She must have known that Ji Tianxi had stayed in a hotel. She should have been on guard for a long time! No wonder these days, Ruan Haoyang''s attitude is always uncertain, moody!


    Jiangsu and Anhui secretly feel a little annoyed at their hindsight!


    She knew that Ruan Haoyang was a tyrant!


    In this case, of course, he is even more unreasonable!


    But, he also said too bad?


    He didn''t believe himself, did he?


    There were some injuries in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She thought that Ruan Haoyang should know her character!


    To accept Ji Tianxi''s car delivery was really out of helplessness. Tianxi was very kind. She had already retreated many times, but there was no way to refuse it. She reluctantly accepted it. As for the lodging, there was no terrible thing happened to them! It was just that Su and WAN were moved by Tianxi''s consideration.

 C599

    "I say it again! Ji Tianxi and I, nothing happened! Asshole


    Jiangsu and Anhui threw down a word in a huff and turned around and left.


    "You


    Gas Ruan Hao Yang teeth itchy, but here is the hospital, he is not easy to attack!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Inpatient department hospital.


    Several domestic servants came and went back and forth to help Ruan Yue clean up his clothes. Jiangsu and Anhui were also busy helping Ruan Yue clean up his things. However, Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue, the big and the small, leaned against the corner of the wall, and their adopted son looked at the crowd busy


    "Daddy."


    "Well."


    "You''ve been looking bad all day. Are you sick?"


    "No


    "Your eyes have been staring at mom, where she goes, where your eyes follow! What''s more, your eyes are terrible. It''s like you''re going to eat people. "


    "Don''t talk too much, little boy! By the way, when did you call her mom? "


    "She is my mother! You are father, she is mother of course


    "Stinky boy! Don''t you hate her, don''t you say you want to punish her? How did you mutiny all of a sudden? What''s more, he''s on an equal footing with Dad! "


    "Hehe. Dad, don''t be jealous. In Ruan Yue''s heart, Dad''s weight is of course the heaviest, and my favorite person is dad you! Mom is not as important as Dad! It''s just that it''s a little more convenient! "


    "That''s about it!"


    "By the way, Dad, you haven''t told me why you look at mom and you want to eat her? Is she Tang Monk meat Ruan Yue looks at Ruan Haoyang playfully.


    "Go! Go! Small people and big ghosts Ruan Haoyang beat him twice on the head.


    "Dad, you are too much! I''m also a patient at least. I''m going to be hospitalized again if you attack me so hard! "


    "Stinky boy! You dare to talk to Daddy, don''t you? " Ruan Haoyang looked vicious and wanted to fight!


    "Mom Ruan Yue yelled at the right time.


    "Don''t shout! Stinky boy


    "Do you still beat me?"


    "No fighting!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure --" Ruan Hao was furious, but he couldn''t do anything to his son!


    Ruan Yue smiles and looks proud: "I knew you and mom are in the cold war!"


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "how do you know?"


    Ruan Yue said: "today you came to pick me up and leave the hospital. My mother didn''t say a word to you, and you didn''t say a word to my mother! However, you have been looking at her like this, she did not look at you! Oh, father, you are so pitiful


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Yue said, "where do I have nonsense?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "kid, you dare to interfere with dad''s affairs again, and dad will beat you up!"


    Ruan Yue said with a smile: "Dad, I''m going to tell my mother that you abused me! Maybe my mother will fight a lawsuit with you to fight for my custody right when she gets angry. Then, this If anyone gives me more pocket money, I''ll follow them! Of course, there must be no domestic violence! Or I will tell the judge honestly that the judge may also be a child who has suffered from domestic violence since childhood. When he is cruel, he will sentence you a life imprisonment


    "What life imprisonment?"


    "No visit is allowed for life!"


    Ruan Yue said, looking smug and elf!


    Ruan Hao raised a black face: "boy! Do you believe that Daddy really beat you up


    Ruan Yue said with a smile: "Dad, mom here, you will never hit me! Ann, ANN, I don''t talk nonsense! But, Dad, what happened to you and mom? Why don''t you both talk? Do you want my clever son to help you with your mother


    Ruan Haoyang said: "how do you handle it?"


    Ruan Yue''s face was mysterious: "don''t worry about it! Anyway, I promise I can do it! "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at his son suspiciously. He knew that his son was young, but he had many ghost ideas. Moreover, he grew up in a foreign country. Compared with Chinese children, he was precocious and more independent.


    Ruan Yue said, "however, my allowance is not enough recently Look, Dad... "


    Ruan Hao Yang low anger way: "Stinky boy, do you dare to blackmail my father?"


    Ruan Yue said, "this is called equivalent exchange! Don''t you deal with the enemy like this in the mall, dad


    Ruan Haoyang said: "good! If you have a way to deal with your mother, your pocket money will increase to 20000 per month in the future Ruan Yue is only a six-year-old child, even if Ruan family is rich, this number is also very high!


    "It''s a deal!"


    Ruan Yue said with a smile.


    Ruan Haoyang but also some doubts: "Stinky boy, you in the end can you?"


    Ruan Yue said, "Dad, let''s talk first. What''s the deal with mom? "Ruan Haoyang said: "let her not always face me hard!"


    Ruan Yue muttered, "isn''t it simple? If you take the initiative to talk to her, she won''t have a straight face! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "why should I take the initiative to talk to her first?"


    Ruan Yue suddenly had a bad smile on his face and added fuel and vinegar: "Hey, hey! yes! yes! Dad is the president of Empire group. How can he be humble to a woman? Of course not! Absolutely not! Don''t worry, Dad. This will let your clever son do it in person to ensure your satisfaction! "

 C600

    "Hey hey, you two continue the cold war, so that I can profit from both sides!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ruan Yue''s heart proud of the bad smile!


    Soon, everything was packed up! Ruan Yue said: "Dad, you go back first, I want to go out with my mother! With that, he winked at Ruan Haoyang! "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded coldly.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "son, you have just been discharged from hospital and need to rest! Why don''t you go home and have a rest for two days, and then your mother will pick you up to play


    Ruan Yue shook his head desperately: "no! No! Mom, you don''t know I suffocated in the hospital! If you don''t go to work now, you will accompany me! Dad has already agreed, you can promise me He took the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui, swayed back and forth, trying to be coquettish.


    "All right, all right! Su Wan knew that he was pretending to be cute and coquettish, but she liked to fight with such a smart and lovely son. It was too late to refuse his request. "


    "Yes! Long live mom! Dad will go home by himself


    Ruan Yue jumped up excitedly!


    He completely ignored Ruan Haoyang''s dark eyes like a cold arrow! It is estimated that Ruan Yue is the only one in the world who dares to enrage Ruan Haoyang like this!


    Su Wan led Ruan Yue to Ruan Haoyang and said, "today I''ll take Yuer out to play, and I''ll take him back to dinner!"


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak, which was a default.


    Ruan Yue smiles and secretly raises two fingers to Ruan Haoyang. His consciousness seems to be saying: Dad. Mom took the initiative to talk to you, you lose, talk to count! After that, give me 20000 pocket money every month!


    Ruan Haoyang glared at him.


    Ruan Yue quickly hid behind the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Yue''er, where do you want to play?"


    "With her mother, Yueer will be happy wherever she goes."


    "Oh. Ha ha, yue''er is so good! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui happily hold their son, and hug and kiss!


    "Stinky boy! Flatterer! Big bitch Ruan Haoyang looked at his son a pair of very shameless base like, angry teeth itch. In the heart secretly scolds.


    ¡­¡­


    Assistant Yin called, and Ruan Haoyang went back to the company himself. The servants packed up Ruan Yue''s luggage and went back to Ruan''s courtyard! All the discharge procedures have been completed and the luggage has been taken back. Ruan Yue and Su Wan left the hospital with ease.


    "Mom. How beautiful your car is


    Ruan Yue saw the Z4 of Jiangsu and Anhui, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Get in the car." Su Wan opened the door and said, "it was damaged a few days ago, and it was towed away by the traffic police! I just got it back this morning. It can be used to pick up yue''er! "


    Ruan Yue said, "this car is so beautiful!"


    Su Wan said with a smile: "your father can say that this car is a bargain, rubbish!"


    Ruan Yue a very helpless foster son, seriously said: "Hey, dad is not appreciative of the eyes!"


    Su Wan started the car and said, "yue''er, mother drives, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Really not afraid?"


    "Well! Not at all! Mom''s racing saved yue''er''s life! Mom and this car are Yueer''s saviors! How can yue''er be afraid? "


    "Yue''er is really good at talking, but you should do well and fasten your seat belt! Uncle Ji Tianxi helped his mother get a driver''s license. He won''t be arrested for driving. " Jiangsu and Anhui started the car. As soon as the brake was released, the car rushed forward like a vigorous cheetah


    After the last drag racing incident, Jiangsu and Anhui have become more daring and their technology seems to be better! Maybe it''s just because you''re more confident!


    "Mom. I want to eat! I haven''t eaten any good food in the hospital for a few days! "


    "Sister song at home doesn''t give you abalone, Guanyan and chicken soup every day?"


    "Those things are not delicious at all! But dad said I was injured, need to mend, the wound just good fast! By the way, mom, have the police caught the two men who kidnapped me? "


    "No


    "The police in Binhai city are useless. If they were in America, the kidnappers would have been caught." Ruan Yue is a scornful adopted son.


    "Yue''er, you can''t say that."


    "Why?"


    "Here is different from the United States, different places, different national conditions! Here is the good here, and the United States has the good of the United States! " Jiangsu and Anhui have also been to the United States. Naturally, they know the gap between China and the United States. But she did not want Ruan Yue, a six-year-old child, to lose confidence in China.


    "Mom, do you like it here? I don''t think it''s good here at all. The police and the city management only collect money and bully the poor who have no money... "


    "Yue''er." Su Wan interrupted him: "what would you like to eat? Mother, take you She didn''t want to go on with the subject. She is not angry youth, and she will not blindly judge which country is good and which is bad. It''s nothing to do with her. She''s just a woman who has suffered a lot from fate. However, she did not want her son to see too many dark and dirty aspects of society at such a young age! He is just a child. He should enjoy a happy childhood!Ruan Yue thought and said, "I want to eat McDonald''s!"

 C601

    Never know a son like a mother!


    Although Su Wan loves and dotes on her, she is very clear about her son''s temperament! Only son bullies others, no one dares to bully his son!


    Ruan Yue said, "Mom, tell me! I''m so anxious


    Su Wan said with a smile, "OK, OK! I told you! Do you remember that uncle Ji Tianxi? "


    "Remember! Uncle Ji Tianxi


    "Well!"


    "Uncle Ji Tianxi has been taking care of her mother these days! He and his mother are very good friends. His mother''s car is also from him


    "What a pity! That old man must be very angry Ruan Yue''s expression is very sad!


    Su Wan said with a smile, "yes! Your father is so angry! He wronged me and said that I had an improper affair with Uncle Ji Tianxi! "


    Ruan Yue is very ghostly asked: "Mom, do you have an improper affair?"


    Su Wan laughed awkwardly and scolded: "Stinky boy! Make fun of your mother! Of course not! "


    Ruan Yue sighed: "ah! What a pity! Uncle Ji Tianxi is handsome and rich, and he likes his mother very much. How about you! What a pity! If only you had any development


    Looking at his strange appearance, Su Wan said, "what a pity! Now my mother has something important to do. She won''t consider love, so she can''t have any development with Uncle Ji Tianxi! "


    "That''s it --" Ruan Yue said in her heart: I tried my mother like this, but she didn''t admit it. It seems that she really has no improper relationship with Uncle Ji Tianxi! How could dad be so wrong! Even I can find out the truth, he is so smart, there is no reason to be so stupid!


    Su Wan said: "but your father insisted that I had an improper relationship with Uncle Ji Tianxi. We had a few words in the hospital a few days ago, and finally we parted unhappily."


    Ruan Yue said, "what happened later?"


    Su Wan said, "later I ignored him! He ignored me, I ignored him! I know he''s angry, let him be angry enough! Hum! He deserves to be angry! "


    Ruan Yue said with a smile: "Mom, you are so handsome! I like to see my father''s cold eyes like killing people


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are still gloating! If people see your father angry, they will be scared to death! "


    Ruan Yue said: "anyway, dad will not be angry with me! Tiger poison does not eat children! I''m not afraid of him


    Su Wan said with a smile: "you also know that tiger poison does not eat children!"


    Ruan Yue said, "who called him my father! I deserve to be bullied! Mom, shall we bully him together


    "Good! In the future, you, a clever son, will be a traitor around him and help me to tell the truth. Our mother and son work together inside and outside. Ruan Haoyang, that bastard, will be punished by us! "


    "Mom. But being a traitor is a big risk! "


    "Didn''t you just say that tiger poison does not eat children?"


    "That''s the way it is, but it''s hard to guarantee that Dad will be cruel! He''s not dealing with me, but he''s afraid he''ll take my pocket money


    "How much do you spend a month?"


    "Five thousand!"


    Ruan Yue''s allowance is 10000 yuan a month, which was recently increased to 20000 yuan by Ruan Haoyang. However, he thought about it and didn''t tell the truth. He only said that there were five thousand.


    "What? Five thousand! "


    Su and WAN marveled!


    "Too little? Ah, you think there are too few mothers. It''s not easy to be a son now, especially a rich man''s son! "


    "Go! Go! What are you talking about? You''re only six. What do you want so much money for? How can you spend five thousand? " Jiangsu and Anhui think it''s incredible! How did Ruan Haoyang become a father? What did he do with so much cash for such a small child? No wonder he went out to play video games, will be targeted by bad guys!


    "Don''t be angry, mom. I''m the son of a rich man. At least I''m a rich second generation! If they are too poor, they will lose the face of the Ruan family. "


    "Sweat! Do you know the rich second generation


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really shocked!


    This son, don''t know what is thinking in his head!


    How is his brain constructed!


    Why are ideas more strange than adults?


    Ruan Yue said: "my former classmates in the United States, their pocket money is 10000 US dollars! You know, in the United States, 10000 yuan can buy a car! Well, it''s about ten thousand yuan in exchange rate. "


    Ruan Yue calculated carefully that he had too little cash. The card that he could brush at will could only be spent at a critical moment. His daily expenses were forbidden to be used before he was sensible. Sensible What is sensible?


    Su and WAN quickly said, "that''s absolutely impossible! Children can''t spend money like thisRuan Yue cried, "I didn''t spend money indiscriminately! Look at my cell phone. It was broken by bad guys last time! What''s more, I need to buy new clothes. Oh, I don''t have any money. It''s a tough life! "

 C602

    "Well! Since yue''er has grown up, her mother will tell you everything! "


    "Well."


    "Yue''er, has your father been looking at me today?"


    "Yes


    "What is his expression?"


    "Just as usual? Dead fish face Ruan Yue said rudely, it seems that after this incident, he has completely turned the gun head!


    "Puff


    Jiangsu and Anhui can''t help laughing! This kid is ridiculous! Ruan Haoyang is so deep and cold that he will be slandered by his son as a dead fish face. If he knows, he will not be angry! Hum! It''s good to be angry with him. Who told him to wronged her indiscriminately!


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." I just think yue''er is cute!


    "Oh. Dad, I really care about you! It''s just the old man who wants face! In his whole life, he would never take the initiative to talk to others, nor could he speak to others in a low voice! Mom, if you want to make up with Dad, you should take the initiative to talk to him. Ah, my father, I really can''t help him! " He looked like an adult, as if he was lamenting his son''s disobedience.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I won''t take the initiative to talk to him! Well, if he wants to be angry, let him be angry! "


    Ruan Yue said: "Mom, don''t you want to pay attention to my father?" At this moment, he is really a little worried, although his surface a very touch does not care about the expression, but his heart, of course, is very painful, very painful Ruan Haoyang! He never hoped that there would be any big contradiction between Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang, or even separate! That is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    Su Wan said, "it''s not that you don''t want to pay attention to him! I just want to be angry with him


    Ruan Yue was relieved and asked, "why do you want to be angry with him on purpose?"


    Su Wan said, "he is a villain!"


    Ruan Yue said, "Dad bullied you? Mom, you tell me what''s going on, I''ll help you out! "


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "will yue''er help her mother get ahead?"


    Ruan Yue said, "of course! Who dares to bully my mother of Ruan Yue, I will not let him go! "


    Su Wan said, "is that man your father?"


    Ruan Yue a very just and awe inspiring look: "Father also has no face to talk about!"


    Su Wan asked, "isn''t Yueer the most painful father? Isn''t the one you love the most in your heart, dad? "


    Ruan Yue said, "Mom. I didn''t have a mother before. From childhood to adulthood, only my father was good to me. He was my father and aunt Yuying raised me up. Of course, I only listen to his words! I thought you were a bad woman and abandoned yue''er since childhood, so yue''er didn''t like you! Now yue''er knows that mom has a hard time! Mother''s heart is really hurt yue''er, mother in order to yue''er, her own life can not! Yue''er will double the pain of mom. Yueer didn''t have a mother before, so Yuer will make up her love for her mother! Therefore, mother is more important than father in yue''er''s heart! "


    He said the tearful look, people can not help but look. Several guests in the seats beside them were moved to tears when they saw such a small child and such a sincere confession.


    Su Wan was even more excited and hugged him with a deep kiss: "silly boy. After the mother will double love you! As long as you are willing to give your mother this opportunity, my mother is very grateful for your being so sensible and so smart. Willing to give mother a chance, so that she can see you, can accompany you, can make up for the loss of maternal love for you


    Ruan Yue timely way: "Mom, I also want to eat a chicken leg!"


    "Good!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not even think about it and agreed.


    "Mom, go and buy it for me!" Ruan Yue snickered on the side.


    Su Wan wanted to have eight legs and left his seat to help him buy drumsticks.


    Soon, drumsticks were bought.


    Ruan Yue took the drumstick and began to bite


    Su Wan heartache way: "hot! Eat slowly


    Ruan Yue was full of chicken and stammered: "delicious! Really delicious! Thank you, mom


    Su Wan handed over a coke, "eat slowly, don''t choke! Have some coke


    "Good! Good


    Ruan Yue wolfed down and ate a whole chicken leg clean before patting her stomach. She was very satisfied with the reception in Jiangsu and Anhui today!


    Su Wan said with a smile: "silly son, you don''t seem to have eaten for many days!"


    Ruan Yue said, "it''s almost like this! The food in the hospital is really bad. My father asks sister song to bring me those tonics every day. There is no taste! After living in the hospital for a few days, I lost a lot of pounds! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''m not nutritious enough, and I won''t grow tall in the future! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are worried about so much."


    Ruan Yue touched his mouth and asked, "Mom! Tell me what happened to you and dad? Didn''t you say you wanted to tell me? "


    Su Wan said: "in fact, there is nothing very serious, that is, your father has a bad temper! I was angry with him on purposeRuan Yue said: "I also want to anger him! It''s just that there''s no chance! "


    Su Wan secretly said, "you son of a bitch, it is estimated that your father is angry with you every day, and he still says that he has no chance!"

 C603

    Never know a son like a mother!


    Although Su Wan loves and dotes on her, she is very clear about her son''s temperament! Only son bullies others, no one dares to bully his son!


    Ruan Yue said, "Mom, tell me! I''m so anxious


    Su Wan said with a smile, "OK, OK! I told you! Do you remember that uncle Ji Tianxi? "


    "Remember! Uncle Ji Tianxi


    "Well!"


    "Uncle Ji Tianxi has been taking care of her mother these days! He and his mother are very good friends. His mother''s car is also from him


    "What a pity! That old man must be very angry Ruan Yue''s expression is very sad!


    Su Wan said with a smile, "yes! Your father is so angry! He wronged me and said that I had an improper affair with Uncle Ji Tianxi! "


    Ruan Yue is very ghostly asked: "Mom, do you have an improper affair?"


    Su Wan laughed awkwardly and scolded: "Stinky boy! Make fun of your mother! Of course not! "


    Ruan Yue sighed: "ah! What a pity! Uncle Ji Tianxi is handsome and rich, and he likes his mother very much. How about you! What a pity! If only you had any development


    Looking at his strange appearance, Su Wan said, "what a pity! Now my mother has something important to do. She won''t consider love, so she can''t have any development with Uncle Ji Tianxi! "


    "That''s it --" Ruan Yue said in her heart: I tried my mother like this, but she didn''t admit it. It seems that she really has no improper relationship with Uncle Ji Tianxi! How could dad be so wrong! Even I can find out the truth, he is so smart, there is no reason to be so stupid!


    Su Wan said: "but your father insisted that I had an improper relationship with Uncle Ji Tianxi. We had a few words in the hospital a few days ago, and finally we parted unhappily."


    Ruan Yue said, "what happened later?"


    Su Wan said, "later I ignored him! He ignored me, I ignored him! I know he''s angry, let him be angry enough! Hum! He deserves to be angry! "


    Ruan Yue said with a smile: "Mom, you are so handsome! I like to see my father''s cold eyes like killing people


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are still gloating! If people see your father angry, they will be scared to death! "


    Ruan Yue said: "anyway, dad will not be angry with me! Tiger poison does not eat children! I''m not afraid of him


    Su Wan said with a smile: "you also know that tiger poison does not eat children!"


    Ruan Yue said, "who called him my father! I deserve to be bullied! Mom, shall we bully him together


    "Good! In the future, you, a clever son, will be a traitor around him and help me to tell the truth. Our mother and son work together inside and outside. Ruan Haoyang, that bastard, will be punished by us! "


    "Mom. But being a traitor is a big risk! "


    "Didn''t you just say that tiger poison does not eat children?"


    "That''s the way it is, but it''s hard to guarantee that Dad will be cruel! He''s not dealing with me, but he''s afraid he''ll take my pocket money


    "How much do you spend a month?"


    "Five thousand!"


    Ruan Yue''s allowance is 10000 yuan a month, which was recently increased to 20000 yuan by Ruan Haoyang. However, he thought about it and didn''t tell the truth. He only said that there were five thousand.


    "What? Five thousand! "


    Su and WAN marveled!


    "Too little? Ah, you think there are too few mothers. It''s not easy to be a son now, especially a rich man''s son! "


    "Go! Go! What are you talking about? You''re only six. What do you want so much money for? How can you spend five thousand? " Jiangsu and Anhui think it''s incredible! How did Ruan Haoyang become a father? What did he do with so much cash for such a small child? No wonder he went out to play video games, will be targeted by bad guys!


    "Don''t be angry, mom. I''m the son of a rich man. At least I''m a rich second generation! If they are too poor, they will lose the face of the Ruan family. "


    "Sweat! Do you know the rich second generation


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really shocked!


    This son, don''t know what is thinking in his head!


    How is his brain constructed!


    Why are ideas more strange than adults?


    Ruan Yue said: "my former classmates in the United States, their pocket money is 10000 US dollars! You know, in the United States, 10000 yuan can buy a car! Well, it''s about ten thousand yuan in exchange rate. "


    Ruan Yue calculated carefully that he had too little cash. The card that he could brush at will could only be spent at a critical moment. His daily expenses were forbidden to be used before he was sensible. Sensible What is sensible?


    Su and WAN quickly said, "that''s absolutely impossible! Children can''t spend money like thisRuan Yue cried, "I didn''t spend money indiscriminately! Look at my cell phone. It was broken by bad guys last time! What''s more, I need to buy new clothes. Oh, I don''t have any money. It''s a tough life! "

 C604

    Su Wan said quickly, "well, I''ll help you buy your mobile phone and clothes. What you need to buy in the future will be given to you by your mother, OK? Don''t bring too much cash with you! Children really shouldn''t spend money like this! "


    "Mom, is that true?" Ruan Yue said excitedly.


    "True, of course! After the mother to buy you everything, as long as you need! But don''t waste it! "


    "Mom, you are so kind! You are the best mother in the world Ruan Yue embraces Jiangsu and Anhui, embracing and kissing.


    Women all over the world love flattery.


    What''s more, Jiangsu and Anhui are flattered by their smart and lovely sons.


    Ruan Yue took the opportunity to say, "Mom. But I often ask people to send things home, do not have to go out to buy! Why don''t you give me the money on time every month and I''ll pay for it myself? "


    "No way!"


    Su Wan was aware of his tricks and immediately denied: "I can''t give you money! Well, I''ll help you buy what you need in the future. No matter what you buy yourself, just send me the bill! Is that good? "


    "Yes


    Ruan Yue thought and nodded.


    The idea is also possible.


    Although I didn''t get any cash!


    But my mother took the lead, helped him pay all the expenses, that''s good!


    After that, Dad''s share of money can be set aside for other purposes!


    Ruan Yue took advantage of the cold war between his parents and his parents, extorted money on both sides, and immediately became a little rich man. His heart was very happy!


    However, Su Wan did not know his tricks.


    Just think of him as a child, a little greedy.


    "That''s settled! Mom, I''ll help you deal with Dad! However, don''t keep your face straight and ignore dad. Once in a while you give him a good look, so he won''t take your son out of my breath


    If you take dad''s money, you will naturally eliminate the disaster for him.


    Ruan Yue still remembered the agreement between him and his father.


    "Good! Just listen to yue''er! "


    Without any doubt, Su and WAN nodded and agreed.


    "Yue''er, have you eaten yet. When we''re ready, we''ll go out and play? It''s a fine day today. Will your mother take you to the park


    "I don''t want to go to the park. It''s boring!"


    "There are many amusement facilities in the park."


    "I want to play crazy roller coaster!"


    "Too dangerous! No


    "Too naive game, I don''t want to play! The park is so stuffy. Don''t go there. I want to do it for a while and have a rest. I''m just full of food He is like a second generation ancestor, rich second generation.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are so lazy! ok Just sit with you for a moment


    Ruan Yue suddenly said: "Mom, yue''er is very happy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yue''er knows that she also has her mother''s pain. When others say I''m a wild animal, I''ll break his teeth!"


    "Ah? How can someone say yue''er is a wild species? "


    "When I was studying in America, those children said I was a wild child without a mother! I told you, you were in the hospital bed and didn''t hear me! "


    "They are so bad!"


    A burst of inexplicable sadness in Su Wan''s heart!


    She finally knew why Ruan Yue always hated her so much!


    Her role as a mother was lost in Ruan Yue''s childhood. He not only lost his mother''s love, but also suffered a lot of humiliation that others could not understand! For a child, it may not be humiliating to hit him or scold him, but abusing him as a wild child without a mother may hurt his self-esteem all his life!


    "My mother is really incompetent!"


    The secret self blame of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ruan Yue looked at the wet tears in Su Wan''s eyes and said, "Mom, don''t cry! Yuer grew up, I am very strong, no one can hurt me! Now my mother came back to me, I am very happy! In the future, I will also have a mother''s child! "


    Su Wan choked: "Yueer has always had a mother! Mom will always love you and love you


    Ruan Yue said, "yue''er wants to be with her mother every day."


    Su Wan said, "I''ll take you out to play every day."


    Ruan Yue shook his head: "I don''t want this! I want to eat with my mother, take a bath together, want to wake up and see my mother when I open my eyes. I want my mother to sleep with me at night and tell me stories I want to live with my mother! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in some difficulties.


    Ruan Yue then said, "Mom, would you like to move back?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui have no language.


    Ruan Yue said: "Mom, Yueer really wants to be with you! Will you come back to live? "


    "Move back to Ruan''s courtyard?" Jiangsu and Anhui said hesitantly.


    Ruan Yue nods fiercely, and then looks forward to looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, as if eager to get her affirmative answer."It''s not that mother doesn''t want to live with you, son. Mother also want to be with you every day, accompany you every day, take care of you, see you every day, watch you grow up day by day! This is the happiest thing for every mother! Don''t you get angry first When Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue and lowered his head, he knew that he was smart and knew that he was going to refuse him.

 C605

    Ruan Yue shook his head and said sadly, "I''m not angry. I won''t be angry with my mother in the future


    Su Wan was more distressed and said, "silly boy! Mom, I''m sorry! Mom really wants to live with you, but mom still has a lot of important things to do, and the entanglement between mom and your father is not a problem that can be solved in a day or two! Do you want mom to quarrel with your dad every day when they meet? "


    Ruan Yue shook her head!


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "if one day, the time is right! I''ll move back and live with yue''er, OK? "


    Ruan Yue asked, "when will the time be ripe?"


    Su Wan looked dazed: "I don''t know! But I hope that day will come soon! Mother has a lot of things, are involuntarily! But my mother hopes that yue''er can live a happy life


    Ruan Yue suddenly thought of an idea: "Mom, you and dad do not agree! If you don''t want to move back, can I move out and live with you? "


    "No way!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui immediately and loudly refused!


    "Why? Mom, don''t you want to live with me? If you don''t want to, you can tell me that I can bear it! " Ruan Yue was more sad, and her face was tense.


    Su Wan quickly explained: "silly son! Don''t think about it! Why doesn''t mom want to live with you? But mom really has too much to do! What''s more, living with your mother, she doesn''t have time to take care of you! "


    Ruan Yue said, "I don''t need other people to take care of me! I can take care of myself


    Su Wan said, "son, will you be obedient? You are smart and sensible, but you are only six years old after all! You are a child! If you have any more accidents, mom really doesn''t want to live! Do you know how sad your mother is when she knows you have been kidnapped? You follow my father and live in Ruan''s house, which is the safest! Mom will be relieved


    Ruan Yue''s face was disappointed, but when he heard the explanation from Jiangsu and Anhui, he was also happy and relieved.


    At least, his mother didn''t dislike him.


    Don''t live with him!


    It''s because I''m worried about him!


    This point, he can still be divided out! Although very disappointed, but finally is some comfort.


    Su Wan put his arm around him and kissed his forehead. He said softly, "yue''er is good. My mother promises to accompany you every day. If one day my mother is busy and has no time, she will call yue''er, OK? "


    Ruan Yue asked, "Mom, can I stay with you for a few days? Just a few days, will you? "


    Su Wan couldn''t bear to refuse such a lovely son and nodded with tears.


    Ruan Yue said, "Mom, where do you live now?"


    Su and Wan said, "stay in a hotel."


    "I have an idea!"


    Ruan Yue was suddenly excited and said mysteriously.


    "What idea?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were curious. This son is so weird. He said he had any idea, and he must have thought of some bad idea again!


    Ruan Yue said excitedly, "Mom, since you don''t want to move back, I''ll buy the hotel you live in, and then let the people of the hotel concentrate on serving you, OK?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were startled and said, "no way!"


    Ruan Yue said, "why?"


    Su Wan said, "what do you do when you buy a hotel?"


    Ruan Yue said, "then you can live more comfortably."


    Su Wan said, "it takes a lot of money to buy a hotel! Do you think it''s a simple thing to buy a mobile phone and an expensive dress? "


    Ruan Yue didn''t care: "I''m not worried! I have a lot of money anyway


    Su Wan was surprised and asked, "do you know how much it costs to buy a hotel? You''re only five thousand dollars a month! "


    Ruan Yue shook his head: "I don''t know! But I know I can afford it! "


    Su Wan said, "where do you have so much money?"


    Ruan Yue said, "I have a trust fund! Dad said that my trust fund can buy three six-star hotels! And it''s a six-star hotel in New York


    Su Wan exclaimed, "you are only six years old. Where do you have so many trust funds?"


    Ruan Yue said: "every child of Ruan family will have a large trust fund! Uncle Donghua had it, and my father had it when he was a child! Of course I have! "


    Su Wan said, "that''s not good either."


    Ruan Yue said, "why not? I have a lot of money! I can really afford it! "


    Su Wan said: "silly child, the trust fund is to make you have a better life, you can''t spend it indiscriminately!"


    Ruan Yue said, "but yue''er just wants to make mom''s life better."


    "Silly child, if you have this heart, mom will be happy and happy!" The tears in the corner of Su Wan''s eyes can''t help but stay!


    This son, he owes so much.


    But he doesn''t care!He wholeheartedly wants to pay to the mother, a child''s all sincerity!


    Even his life insurance money is willing to take out all!


    This makes her a mother feel more ashamed!


    Son, mother will treat you well in the future!

 C606

    Jiangsu and Anhui made up their minds secretly.


    After spending a whole day with Ruan Yue, he was almost exhausted after Su Wan sent him back to Ruan''s house! This kid is so energetic. If anyone plays with him, he will be very tired. Su and WAN were wondering whether it was time for Ruan Haoyang to raise the wages of several of Ruan Yue''s close servants!


    It''s really hard to serve their little ancestors.


    I was about to go to dinner when I got a call from Tianxi.


    "Where are you, little thing?"


    "I just sent that little thing away from my house!"


    "Do you have time now?"


    "Well."


    "Did you have dinner?"


    "No


    "Dinner together?"


    "Good!"


    "Where do you want to eat, say a place?"


    "Whatever you want. I''ve been playing with Ruan Yue all day. I''m so tired."


    "That''s the western restaurant next to your hotel."


    "Yes."


    "See you in ten minutes."


    "I''ll take about 20 minutes. It''s dinner time. There''s a traffic jam on the way."


    "Aren''t you a good racer?"


    "You laugh at me


    "How dare you. You are a beautiful car God


    "What do you say?"


    "Not yet. I''ll tell you when I see you! "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took Jiangsu and Anhui 25 minutes to get to the western restaurant. It''s too much traffic on the way after work! She thought, if Ruan Yue saw such a situation, she would probably say that the road planning of Binhai city is really unreasonable! This boy, growing up in the United States, is almost becoming a small traitor who worships foreign countries! Su and WAN decided to change his mind slowly in the future, hoping that he would spend more time in Binhai city.


    "Little thing, this way!"


    Ji Tianxi saw Jiangsu and Anhui coming in from afar, so he stood up and waved!


    "Well!"


    Su Wan came and sat down, and immediately a waiter handed over a cup of boiled water.


    "Miss. What can I do for you? "


    "Let me see..."


    "No more." Ji Tianxi quickly cut in: "I''ll help you with it!"


    "No more. Thank you Su Wanchong waiter smiles.


    "Yes. I won''t disturb you. " The waiter walked away with the menu.


    Ji Tianxi some jealous way: "little thing, you are willing to hold a sweet smile to a waiter, how is so mean to me?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat angry: "you still say! It''s all you who hurt me. Now Ruan Haoyang misunderstands what ambiguous relationship we have and have a cold war with me! "


    Ji Tianxi asked, "why do you care about him so much?"


    Su Wan said, "how can I not care? He is my son''s father! Today, my son asked a lot of these questions. He always asked me how Ruan Haoyang and I were doing! I don''t know what to say. My son is too clever, and he is not like other children. He will cheat and coax him or her! "


    Ji Tianxi thought of Ruan Yue, and said with some headache, "you son is really excellent! He doesn''t look like a six-year-old! It''s like a six-year-old body, but a cunning old slicker with an IQ of 60! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense! In fact, he''s just a little insecure and a little bit of self-protection! "


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "you are right to say so! His excessive independence and cleverness are as proud as Ruan Haoyang. It seems that this is a typical insecurity


    Su Wan said, "so you say that, Ruan Haoyang has no sense of security?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "then I don''t know!"


    Su Wan said, "what did you say just now?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "distrust of others, strong expression of their own desire, pride, independence, and so on, in psychology is a typical lack of security performance! That''s not what I said


    Su Wan said: "Ruan Yue has no sense of security, but he is talking about the past! He told me that when he was in kindergarten in the United States, many children called him wild behind his back. He didn''t have a child his mother wanted! He has lost his mother''s love since he was a child, so he must have no sense of security! But Ruan Haoyang can''t have a sense of security, right? I think he is too safe for me


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s not too much security! That''s called over protection


    Su Wan nodded: "yes! yes! That''s right. Ruan Haoyang is really an extreme self-protection person! He never believed others, and he also showed a kind of cold words and few desires. Outsiders looked like he was cold and unattainable. In fact, I also felt that it was a kind of self sealing and protection! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "we don''t want to analyze Ruan Haoyang''s life here!""All right."


    Su and WAN nodded. Agree. But in her heart, there was a big question!


    These casual conversations may be really casual, just like a few jokes and nonsense among friends, without any purpose and significance!


    But these words are very casual, but let the Jiangsu and Anhui on the heart.

 C607

    Ruan Yue is needless to say.


    Is Ruan Haoyang really insecure?


    How could that be possible?


    He was born with a golden key!


    What you want, you have inherited a huge business empire at a young age! Although there are many rivals in the mall, and uncle Ruan Donghua has been coveting his property. But Ruan Haoyang personal calm from the police, absolutely did not put these factors in the eye!


    So what on earth made him so insecure?


    Does it have something to do with that mysterious key?


    In Jiangsu and Anhui''s mind, suddenly thought of a strange year!


    She knew that this key was related to an important secret of Ruan Haoyang! Although she did not know what the secret was and how serious the secret was, she heard Ruan Haoyang say it more than once. This secret was enough to completely destroy his life and Empire group!


    So


    He''s insecure because?


    But the lack of security should be a kind of psychology formed from childhood!


    Did Ruan Haoyang''s Secret come from childhood?


    At the thought of this, Jiangsu and Anhui immediately seemed to be the same, there is a kind of clear cloud to see the sky!


    She seems to have found the entrance to the maze!


    "Yes


    It''s the entrance to the maze!


    Over the years, all the secrets and mysteries, she knew that she had begun to find the source of that mess!


    This matter, must be the key entrance of the whole secret!


    Although she does not know what it is, she knows that she has found the right direction!


    "What are you thinking, little thing?" Ji Tianxi looked at her in a daze.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat excited.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It has something to do with Ruan Haoyang. I probably know his secret! In other words, I should soon know his secret! " Su and Wan said.


    "Ah? What is it? Say it out and I''ll help you analyze it! "


    "This..."


    Su Wan suddenly hesitated, and then said, "it''s just a random idea. I can''t say it clearly. I''ll think about it myself first. I''ll tell you when I have a definite idea."


    Don''t know why, she suddenly regretted!


    She was going to tell Ji Tianxi.


    But she swallowed the words.


    She didn''t know why.


    It was as if there was a voice in her head telling her not to tell Ji Tianxi about it!


    Distrust of Ji Tianxi?


    Of course not!


    Perhaps, just subconsciously, out of an instinct to protect Ruan Haoyang! She didn''t even know it, she didn''t even notice it!


    "Oh


    "All right."


    "Tell me when you think of it."


    "You know that!"


    "I will always be by your side!"


    Ji Tianxi''s clarity is obviously not easy to detect the decline, Jiangsu and Anhui did not notice their own changes, but careful Ji Tianxi seems to have caught something. He knew that Su and WAN must have trusted him. If he was in any danger, he would definitely do anything to help him.


    However, once it comes to Ruan Haoyang''s problem


    She can''t help but think of Ruan Haoyang first, and then think of him.


    In her heart, has really slowly fallen in love with Ruan Haoyang?


    Su Wan said, "yes! You asked me to dinner, didn''t you say there was something you wanted to tell me? "


    "Well."


    Ji Tianxi nodded gently.


    "What is the matter?" Jiangsu and Anhui some can''t wait to change the topic, she seems to have noticed that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. Perhaps, Ruan Haoyang''s anger is not without a reason. Even she herself feels that the relationship between her and Ji Tianxi has gradually deteriorated, and it seems that there is some ambiguity.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to.


    She never lies, nor to Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi. For love, she really has no idea now.


    these two men, from the bottom of their hearts, if they have to choose one, they will not consider other factors. She will not hesitate to choose Ji Tianxi!


    But now the situation is complex.


    She did not consider the idea of love at all, but the seeds of love grew slowly in the hearts of the three people No one can control it! Maybe, this is the magic of love!


    "Do you know you have a nickname now?"


    "What nickname?"


    "Beautiful car God!"


    "Ah!? What are you talking about"Look at it for yourself."


    Ji Tianxi smiles, turns on his laptop, then turns the screen around and moves it to the front of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This is a web page, and it is a forum!


    "Beautiful car God?"


    Super beauty racing masters in Binhai?


    Beautiful car God is the most beautiful young mother in history!


    ¡­¡­


    And so on similar title, filled the entire forum page. Jiangsu and Anhui randomly click a title, and you can see the contents, written records and pictures, which happened to record the day she raced to save Ruan Yue. Unexpectedly, this incident was recorded by some on-the-spot audience with mobile phones and cameras, and sent to their own microblog after returning home.

 C608

    Because of the large number of witnesses and the deployment of hundreds of police cars, almost all the public departments in Binhai City, including the environmental bureau, sent people to pursue Jiangsu and Anhui Province. It is not only a simple traffic accident, but also an event involving the whole city and the participation of the whole people


    Such events, after the exposure of micro blog, naturally caused widespread concern.


    At the beginning, there were some bad voices on the Internet.


    For example, BMW women ignore the safety of passers-by.


    For example, rich second generation drivers despise life!


    How about rich girls


    Just like most of the critical news and Revelations on the Internet, when the news first came out, it really caused a lot of criticism and abuse. It''s just that it happened in broad daylight. In addition to hundreds of police and public officials, there are tens of thousands of ordinary people!


    The truth, of course, soon surfaced.


    A great and young mother, even without a driver''s license. In order to save his dying child, regardless of his own life, he ran 16 red lights and almost killed his car. Only then did he save his six-year-old son''s life After being reported, this fact was immediately recognized by the relevant government departments and confirmed by tens of thousands of witnesses.


    Then, the negative news about the rich second generation, BMW women driving around and so on disappeared!


    Jiangsu and Anhui, like a great young mother, a magical beauty car God image, has become popular on the Internet!


    ¡­¡­


    "I became the God of cars? My driver''s license or you help me get it back through the back door! " Su and wan smile a little embarrassed.


    Ji Tianxi said: "you continue to read, read these articles."


    Of course, most of the praise and praise of her website are about the same as the praise of her mother. And more people began to wonder about the life experience of Jiangsu and Anhui. Some news points out that a mysterious rich drunk driver appeared on the scene, rescued the mother and the injured child from the incompetent traffic police, and left the scene by helicopter


    This kind of special effect scene in the myth of Hollywood movies has appeared in people''s real life.


    These beautiful and touching stories, these brave and kind-hearted people, also came out of the movie, and became the latest trend on the Internet.


    The beautiful car God has even become one of the top ten people who moved China


    After reading all the contents, they were deeply shocked.


    In fact, she did not expect to have such a consequence. At that time, she didn''t think about anything. She just wanted to send Ruan Yue to the hospital and let the hospital rescue her. I didn''t think about anything else. I didn''t have time to think about it. If she has any worries, her only worry is her poor driving skills and her fear of hitting innocent passers-by. Fortunately, she ran the red light all the way, rubbed a lot of cars and destroyed many public facilities, but there was no serious casualties.


    Saving his son without implicating other innocent people is the most grateful thing of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    But she never thought that she would suddenly become a celebrity on the Internet. There is also a forum dedicated to her


    If it was a kind of honor, she felt guilty about it!


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "how about it? What do you think of the beautiful chariot


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me! I have said, my driver''s license is fake, where I am what beautiful car God! Don''t you know how much weight I have? If I take my driving skills, which can also be called beautiful car God, I don''t have to spend 25 minutes driving three streets just now! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can''t help it. It''s not traffic jams. We all know your car. We all know that you are a beautiful car God, so the places where your car passes will be more congested."


    Su Wan remembered this and said in surprise, "no wonder I drove all the way here just now. I always feel that many people are looking at me. It''s strange and uncomfortable! That''s what happened


    Ji Tianxi said: "no way, you are a red man now!"


    Su Wan said, "don''t you hear about it? People are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of fat! Being famous is not a good thing! By the way, have the two kidnappers who kidnapped Ruan Yue been caught? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head.


    Su Wan said, "don''t you have a deep relationship with the people in the police station? How can there be no news at all? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I have some relations with the people in the Bureau, but my elder brother is on vacation now and hasn''t come back. Those people are not under my command. I can''t order them to do things, miss. But I''ve got the news for you! "


    Su Wan said, "what''s the news?"


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "beautiful car God..."


    Su Wan said: "don''t talk about the beauty of the chariot God, or I''ll be in a hurry with you!"Ji Tianxi restrained his look and said, "OK! Stop joking! But I really can''t help it. Just because of your poor driving skills, you are still regarded as the God of cars. The world is really crazy! Maybe, people really need a hero to save their hope! Ah, now in this society, you can''t eat anything or wear anything. There is darkness and corruption everywhere. People need a just and brave image, and can challenge the image of power to release the anger in their hearts. So you are so unlucky that you become the hero worshipped by everyone! "

 C609

    Su Wan said, "I can''t tell you what''s wrong. Anyway, I just think that my driving skills are really poor, and I don''t think I have any great things. In order to save my children, every mother will do. It''s just that what I do may have had a bigger impact. But that''s what I''m worried about! If the judiciary is going to sue me, I''ll probably be in jail for a long time! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Haoyang did it for you?"


    Su Wan said, "I know! But I''m always a little insecure, as if I did something wrong, but I don''t need to be punished. This always makes me feel guilty! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t have to worry! The money that Ruan Haoyang donates every year is enough for the transportation department to buy thousands of cars and tens of thousands of traffic lights! You don''t have to worry at all! As for the driver''s license, I got it for you! You don''t have to worry, it''s not fake, it''s real! Didn''t you learn to drive in America before? The U.S. car learning is calculated by the course time. As long as you accumulate a certain amount of training time and pass the training, you can be regarded as officially getting a driver''s license. In fact, the traffic rules of the United States and China are the same. I just asked a few friends to transfer your overseas driving license to a domestic one!


    Su Wan said, "can you do this? "


    Ji Tianxi nodded:" yes! But the general procedure, still need to go to the transportation department to examine formally, can transfer card! But you will be exempted from this assessment procedure! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "so you are not cheating?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m not trying to help you!"


    Su Wan said, "I really believe you when you are so righteous."


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "OK! Anyway, I am also for you, so don''t be too harsh on me! Anyway, you now take the driver''s license out of the door, also do not need to shoot, even if the traffic police stop you, check your driver''s license, you can show them the driver''s license aboveboard! Of course, I believe that no traffic policeman dares to stop you when you drive out of the car


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how about being serious?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I am very serious! In fact, the real purpose of my date is to tell you that I have come to help you find a way out! "


    "What can I do?"


    "Deal with Ruan Donghua!"


    "Oh


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised. She almost forgot about it herself. Although it was said before, we should use the key in our hands to plan how to deal with Ruan Donghua. Just these days, after Ruan Haoyang was discharged from hospital, Ruan Yue was hospitalized again. She was taking care of Ruan Yue with all her heart and had no mind to deal with Ruan Donghua.


    Now Ji Tianxi put forward, she just suddenly remembered.


    Otherwise, she almost forgot!


    "What have you come up with?"


    "This method can make Ruan Donghua completely out of control! Besides, you can also know the secret of Ruan Haoyang! " Ji Tianxi seems to be very sure of his adopted son!


    "Talk about it!" said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "you have the key in your hand now, don''t you?"


    "But we are not 100% sure that this key is true," he said! Although the prima facie evidence shows that the key should be true, this possibility cannot be ruled out! " I don''t know why, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui always hope that this key is fake. Maybe, in this way, she won''t have to be embarrassed. Should she hurt Ruan Haoyang!


    Ji Tianxi said: "the key should be true! Even if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ruan Donghua doesn''t know! Besides, I personally think this key should be true! "


    Su Wan said, "and then? How to deal with Ruan Donghua? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you want to achieve the expected success, you must have a good script! To put it simply, it is necessary to have a complete plan! "


    Su Wan said, "the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Have you ever heard that?"


    Ji Tianxi scolded: "go! Go! No crow''s mouth! What are you thinking, woman! I''m trying to help you. You''re throwing cold water on yourself


    Su and wan smile: "tell me about your complete plan."


    Ji Tianxi said: "the purpose of the plan is to be clear! You want to find out Ruan Donghua''s secret about Ruan Haoyang, but you don''t want to give the key to Ruan Donghua, do you? "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said, "what''s the purpose of Ruan Donghua?"


    Su Wan said: "his purpose is naturally to want the key!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "if he wants to get the key, will he really tell you the secret of Ruan Haoyang?"


    "This thing In fact, I have always kept it! Ruan Donghua told me more than once that he knew the secret of Ruan Haoyang. But I always have reservations, I''m not sure he really knows Ruan Haoyang''s secret! However, even if he doesn''t know the secret of Ruan Haoyang, there should be a lot of clues, at least some of them, maybe not all of them! "


    "Good. Do you think he will tell you in order to get the key? " This is very important, but also the most important part of the whole plan!

 C610

    "I think so. He knew that I also wanted to deal with Ruan Haoyang, and he also knew the entanglement between me and Ruan Haoyang! Tell me the secret. He can get the key. He can get the chips to deal with Ruan Haoyang and set up an enemy for him. I think this is what Ruan Donghua is absolutely happy to see! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s easy! You directly ask Ruan Donghua to meet, and then tell him that the key is in your hand. If you want a key, you should take Ruan Haoyang''s secret to exchange it! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "is it too hasty to do so? Ruan Donghua is not easy to provoke. If he tells me the secret of Ruan Haoyang, but I don''t give him the key, he will turn over! In order to gain sympathy, he can shoot at himself, for fear that he can''t do anything! "


    "That''s what I need help with."


    "How can you help? Let''s show you! If you come forward, Ruan Donghua will not believe it. Moreover, he will doubt whether we have set up any tricks to frame him up against him. On the contrary, he will be more suspicious! That''s not the right thing to do! " Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads repeatedly. In fact, she also thought of many ways to deal with Ruan Donghua. However, Ruan Donghua is really a very cunning person, and is skilled in scheming. It is not a very simple thing to deal with such an old fox!


    Ji Tianxi said: "what if I suddenly appear?"


    Su Wan was slightly surprised and then said with a smile, "yes! Why am I so stupid? Why didn''t you think of it? Such a simple method is a very effective one


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you trade with Ruan Donghua, as long as you find a way to delay it, you should first set out Ruan Donghua''s secret about Ruan Haoyang. And then after that, I''ll show up and interrupt your business. In this case, Ruan Donghua will not have a chance to deal with you, right? He wants to snatch the key. He has scruples both in the light and in the dark, and he can''t do anything to you! "


    Su Wan hesitated and asked, "do you have a way? Ruan Donghua is really capable of doing anything! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "as long as I pretend to appear unexpectedly, I promise he can do nothing but stare at me! His mind is Sima Zhao''s mind, everyone knows! He wants to get the inheritance right of imperial group and drive Ruan Haoyang away! But he has no way to deal with Ruan Haoyang directly, so he wants to think about these heresy! But he is a very smart man, if he has not successfully sat on the top of the imperial group, he will not dare to offend any of the three family heirs! I''m sure of that! "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "you may be right! However, just in case, we should be fully prepared! It''s too late today. Tomorrow we''ll install a monitor in the hotel room, and then we''ll directly ask him to meet and negotiate in the hotel room. If there''s any monitoring, I''m sure he''ll dare to mess around! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! It''s safer! "


    Su Wan said: "he may not be afraid of monitoring, but he should be afraid that the three families will see the monitoring, right? If he dares to do something bad for you... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not worried about their own safety.


    It was her own business, and she had expected to take this step one day! She didn''t care if she wanted to save her life. She must find out all the facts! Just Ji Tianxi, a completely innocent person, was implicated in her. If Ji Tianxi is hurt because of this, she will blame herself and feel guilty all her life!


    "That''s fine!" Ji Tianxi said: "I''ll send someone to your room early tomorrow morning to install monitoring You can meet him in the afternoon


    Su Wan nodded and said, "good! This is the safest! What about the key? Do I need to carry it with me? Or find a place to hide? "


    Ji Tianxi thought about it and said, "no way! If you can''t see the key, Ruan Donghua won''t be cheated and won''t tell you the secret of Ruan Haoyang first! No fake keys! He might have seen the key, and using a fake might irritate him! Let''s take the fake for the real! So he won''t doubt it! "


    "Good!" said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "then you can call him now and ask him to meet."


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "do you want to fight now?"


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "yes! Fight now! With Ruan Donghua as a man, he will certainly take advantage of another day''s events to deploy something, so that he thinks he has a plan in mind, and he will not doubt anything more! "


    "Oh. Good. "


    Su Wan took out his mobile phone and dialed Ruan Donghua.


    "Don''t let it slip!"


    Ji Tianxi cautioned carefully.


    "Well."


    Su Wan nodded gently, and then said, "the phone is through!"


    "Is it Jiangsu and Anhui?" On the phone came Ruan Donghua''s voice, still gentle, like a gentle and cultivated elder.


    "Well. Is uncle at home? "


    "No. In the company. "


    "Now it''s easy to talk?"


    "Wait..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui wait quietly.

 C611

    After about half a minute, Ruan Donghua''s voice came again on the phone: "now we can say, what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said, "uncle, do you remember the agreement between us?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "remember. If you steal the key of Ruan Haoyang, I will tell you the secret of Ruan Haoyang! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "is this agreement still on the table now?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "count, of course! Haven''t we always agreed in this way? "


    Su Wan said, "the key It''s in my hands now! Have you found out the secret? "


    "What? The key is in your hand? " Ruan Donghua''s voice, appears very excited, very surprised!


    "Well."


    "Are you sure? Which key is it? "


    "Not 100% sure, but 90%! I stole the key from Ruan Haoyang! " Only when Jiangsu and Anhui speak the truth, can they confuse the truth with the false!


    "Stolen from him, that should be true!" Ruan Donghua seemed to be very eager: "where are you now? I''ll come to you in a minute


    "Oh? I I''m a little inconvenient now. I''m sick and I''m seeing a doctor in the hospital! "


    "Don''t you mind? Take care of yourself


    "I see. Thank you, uncle The two people are quite hypocritical about each other''s greetings.


    Immediately, Ruan Donghua said, "when is it convenient for you to meet us?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "tomorrow is it."


    "Tomorrow? Good! When? "


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Three o''clock? I should still be in a meeting at that time, four o''clock! Is it possible? "


    "Yes


    "Where is the place?"


    "Does uncle know my hotel?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s meet in my hotel room at four o''clock in the afternoon! I may need to rest and I can''t go out! "


    "Good! Then I''ll see you then


    "Well."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Su and Wan Hung up the phone, and then quickly asked, "how about it? What about? What did I say? Is there a flaw in the way? "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "there is no way out! Perfect! Your acting skills on the spot are really wonderful. You also said that you were in the hospital, and you said that you were ill. You need to rest tomorrow and let him meet in the hotel. It''s natural for him to have any doubts! You are a genius


    Su Wan said, "I''m so afraid to show my flaws! This time, may and uncle completely tear face, do not know how to solve. But I know that uncle is a vicious person. No matter who breaks his face with him, be careful! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t worry! He won''t see the flaw, you''re doing well! Tomorrow, just act like this. Calm down and don''t let him see anything! I will always wait in the next room, as long as you lure him to lose Ruan Haoyang''s secret, I will rush in immediately! Make sure he doesn''t have any chance to play tricks or force you


    "Well."


    "It''s best."


    Such an arrangement is infallible, and Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be at ease. But I don''t know why, her heart, there are always some ups and downs of tension, as if is facing the same life and death! This is a very tense feeling!


    Far away


    A box in a remote corner of the western restaurant.


    Two sinister faces, showing the window of the box, looking at Ji Tianxi and Su Wan outside, are full of treachery.


    These two people are Ruan Donghua and his assistant Cheng Hai.


    "Wargo, these two guys must be discussing some bad idea. Must be trying to deal with you Cheng Hai was a good match for Ruan Donghua when he was young. He was ruthless and had a good relationship with Ruan Donghua. He had gone to Nanyang to seek gold, but failed in business. Recently, he returned home and went with Ruan Donghua.


    "Well. hospital? It''s a western restaurant Ruan Donghua has a sly face.


    "Wargo, if you want to deal with these two young men, do you need to spend so much time? I''ll take my two brothers with me directly, and I''ll do nothing and never stop... " He did a neck slap!


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "one of them is Ruan Haoyang''s woman, another is the future successor of Ji''s group! You secretly killed these two people, it is estimated that the whole Binhai city will be your enemy! You will have no way to enter the earth


    Cheng Haidao: "what should I do?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "even if you want to kill, you should kill it cleanly! Jiangsu and Anhui just said they were in the hospital? Need a break? Meet me tomorrow? It was so touching that I, the uncle, would take a gift to visit my sick niece and daughter-in-law tonight. What a touching scene! Ha ha The wily Ruan Donghua has a vicious light in his eyes!


    Cheng Haidao: "brother Hua, will you act tonight?"


    "Well!"


    "How? Brother Hua, say a word. I promise to help you do it clean and clean! "Ruan Donghua chuckled: "of course, it''s better to start first! I''ll go tonight. I don''t have to fight a lot. A pistol and two or three brothers will do! We''ll start tonight and get the key. They''re useless. The men will kill directly, and the women will let the brothers have a good time, and then throw them into the sea to feed the fish! "

 C612

    Office of the president.


    "President. It''s late It''s time for you to leave work. " Assistant Yin looks at his watch. It''s already eight o''clock, but Ruan Haoyang still doesn''t mean to leave work, which makes him feel very strange. These days, Ruan Haoyang working hours are very normal. His own body needs to recuperate, and he goes to the hospital to see his son every day, so he leaves work on time at 6:00 p.m.


    But after eight o''clock today, he didn''t mean to leave work. The rest of the company had already left.


    But the president didn''t leave. He, the close assistant to the president, could not leave.


    "Well. I see. "


    Ruan Hao Yang coldly should a sentence, seems not to care.


    Assistant Yin did not dare to ask more questions, but stood at the door and waited.


    He knew the president''s temper and didn''t dare to ask more.


    After a few minutes, suddenly Ruan Haoyang''s computer issued a ding.


    "Assistant Yin, come in!" Cried Ruan Haoyang!


    "Yes! President


    Assistant Yin quickly pushed the door in!


    "I''ve just received an email, you print it out quickly, and print it with my office''s private printer!"


    "Yes


    Assistant Yin opens Ruan Haoyang''s computer, downloads the email just received, opens it, and starts connecting to the printer to print


    The content of the email is only one page.


    Assistant Yin takes the printed email and gives it to Ruan Haoyang.


    However, Ruan Haoyang leaned back on the massage chair with a cold face and said, "help me to have a look!"


    "Yes


    Assistant Yin picked up the email and looked at it carefully. He was shocked: "president! President So you''re investigating Miss Su... "


    He did not dare to say what he said!


    "What did the mail say?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said: "the email says that Miss Su and Han Hu really don''t know each other, and they haven''t had any contact before! But one thing is very strange... "


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Assistant Yin looked at the email carefully for fear that he might be wrong. After confirming that he was right, he said, "Han Hu was once threatened by a bomb some time ago! After that, one of his men took down the car and put it in his house! And then, indeed, a custom-made C4 bomb was found on the bottom of the trunk of the car! "


    ¡°C4£¿ This kind of bomb is very powerful. It can only be made by professional people and can''t be bought on the market! " Ruan Haoyang muttered.


    "President, maybe it''s from the black market!" Assistant Yin reminds me.


    "What else did you say in the mail?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said: "the email also said that we have started to investigate the black market transactions in Binhai city and surrounding cities to see if anyone has traded C4 bombs in recent months. If there is any definite news, the president will be informed immediately!"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded with satisfaction: "this Yang Huo is really bold and careful, reliable and efficient!"


    Assistant Yin said in surprise: "president, Yang Huo seems to come from a wrong way. You''d better be careful!" He has been very important to Ruan Haoyang recently. He feels that his position has been threatened. In the past, he was the only one who had the password of the elevator for the president. Now Yang Huo also has a password, which can go directly to the president''s office without any notice or communication from anyone. This is equal to his confidant assistant. Of course, this will make assistant Yin feel that his position is under threat!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you don''t have to worry! Yang Huo is absolutely reliable! "


    "Yes! I got it! I won''t talk too much in the future Assistant Yin feels the dissatisfaction in Ruan Haoyang''s words and quickly shut up.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you don''t have to worry! You are in the light, Yang Huo is in the dark. You two help me with my work. As long as you are loyal and capable, I will not treat anyone badly! "


    "I know! I don''t dare to think of anything wrong! "


    Assistant Yin quickly showed his loyalty!


    Now he knows why Ruan Haoyang asked him to help print the e-mail and why he asked him to read a clearly short email. If he read it himself, it might be faster and more convenient!


    Ruan Haoyang''s move is too clever to kill without a knife.


    Not only easily dispelled the doubts of assistant Yin, but also strengthened his loyalty. Today, he gave assistant Yin a strong hand. Later, he did not dare to block Yang Huo''s affairs! We should know that in a large company, personnel transfer and competition for power and profit are often the important factors for a company to be inefficient and even lead to bankruptcy!


    Ruan Haoyang naturally didn''t want to see any estrangement between his two henchmen!


    Although the nature of Yang Huo and Yin assistant is completely different, but to eliminate the doubts and conjectures between them, the efficiency will be much higher!


    "Assistant Yin!"


    "What do you want from the president?""You analyze, Miss Su Yanzhao door thing."


    "Well, my subordinates dare not comment casually!" Assistant Yin is a wise man. He is loyal to Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Haoyang says one. He never dares to say two. But at this time, he did not dare to obey his orders. Give him a hundred courage, also dare not talk about Ruan Haoyang''s beloved woman''s pornographic door.

 C613

    "It doesn''t matter. I order you to say. Ruan Haoyang was a little impatient.


    "This The President... "


    "You may say so. No matter what you say wrong, I promise not to pursue. " Ruan Haoyang gave him a gold medal!


    "All right."


    Assistant Yin then timidly made up his mind: "in fact, the president has a knot in his mind about Miss Su''s beautiful photos. His subordinates feel that this knot is Miss Su herself!"


    "Go on!"


    "Yes! CEO! The president suspects that someone behind Han Hu manipulates this matter, but no matter whether there is someone behind, no matter who controls it, no matter what the purpose is. In fact, the key is to find out when and how Miss Su was photographed! Miss Su is a very frank person. She will never tell a lie, especially on such an important matter! "


    "She used to tell a lot of lies. Do you believe her character?"


    "I believe it! Miss Su''s deeds are known more or less by her subordinates following the president. In the past, Miss Su had a hard time lying. But Miss Su is very kind, never thought to hurt anyone! She would never have lied if it wasn''t for her hard feelings! My subordinates have been working with Miss Su for many days, so I can definitely make sure of Miss Su''s conduct! " Assistant Yin flatters Ruan Hao with no trace of flattery, which makes Ruan Hao happy!


    If you praise Ruan Haoyang himself, you will certainly be reprimanded!


    But praise his woman, will get his favor!


    Of course, assistant Yin is not a simple flatterer!


    He really felt that Su Wan was a sincere and kind person! He won''t talk nonsense!


    Ruan Haoyang slightly nodded: "you continue to talk about it! What should I do with it? "


    Assistant Yin said: "my subordinates think that since Miss Su has denied being photographed in erotic photos! She must have been photographed without knowing it! Miss Su''s personal life is very simple. She lives in a hotel, and the president also sends someone to monitor her actions. She goes out to eat and rest to see young master. She seldom goes out, and at most, she goes shopping. Miss Su''s life style is very simple, and her life track is also relatively simple! In fact, it''s not difficult to find out where Miss Su was and when she was photographed! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you have a way?"


    Assistant Yin nodded and said, "I don''t know, right! But the president should have a schedule to monitor Miss Su! The president should know when, where and who Miss Su has been! Among them, any period as long as more than two hours of blank period, it may be the time to take erotic photos! As long as you check Miss Su''s schedule according to the time, you should be able to get some clues! "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes and said, "you are smarter than I thought!"


    Assistant Yin said, "the president flattered me! I''m just talking nonsense


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you said nonsense, you have said very well! Yang Huo has been found out, in the days when I and Han Hu got angry, someone once threatened Han Hu with a bomb! This shows that someone knows that I have a grudge with Han Hu, and then threaten or entice Han Hu to deal with me together! Han Hu is the man who does things on the surface, but the real behind the scenes is hiding behind his back and refusing to show up! Now, the evidence that Yang Huo has found out can prove the existence of this man! "


    Ruan Haoyang pointed to the mail, his eyes were full of deep cold anger!


    Assistant Yin is afraid. I don''t know who is so ignorant and dare to offend the president. He will die miserably! Moreover, the president is about to find out his true face!


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "tell me your opinion on this matter!"


    Assistant Yin said: "this matter, Yang Huo is very efficient! At the beginning, the president just suspected, there was no substantial evidence! I didn''t expect that Yang Huo had found so many evidences! And also found the repair shop workers as evidence that Han Hu had asked someone to dismantle his car, which can prove that Han Hu was indeed threatened! As for inducement? There''s no evidence yet, but it''s very likely! A simple threat is not enough to subdue a tiger like Han Hu! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "your analysis is to the point! Guess who is behind the scenes? "


    Yin assistant way: "this subordinate really dare not say nonsense!"


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "do you think Ji Tianxi is the person behind the scenes?"


    Assistant Yin said: "I really dare not guess at random!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "OK! It seems that you don''t have the courage to do these underground channels! Let Yang Huo do these things! I have another important task for you


    "Please tell me, president!"


    "Since you have already thought of the method you just mentioned, I think you should know how to verify it?" Ruan Haoyang suddenly said.


    "This President Don''t you want to let Miss chassus be photographed


    "You don''t have to check the time!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly escaped a pile of information from the drawer and fell on the table.

 C614

    "The time is one afternoon, Jiangsu and Anhui went to the coffee shop and afternoon tea, but they were accidentally drugged. Then he was carried to a hotel room and took a picture! The round-trip time totaled about two hours. After deducting the time of taking off clothes, dressing and arrangement, the total journey time is one and a half hours, that is, 90 minutes! The one-way journey takes about 45 minutes. You take the hotels in Jiangsu and Anhui as the original plan, and drive within 45 minutes as the circle. For all hotels within the circle, you should check them one by one! In this photo, there is the hotel style and decoration. It should not be difficult to find out which hotel it is! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Haoyang uttered his words clearly.


    But assistant Yin felt vaguely listening and even shivering all over!


    Originally, Ruan Haoyang came to him just to test him out!


    He is not needed to analyze or guess at all!


    It''s just a trial!


    He has already planned and investigated all of them!


    Just need him to do this coolie!


    The president is the real smart man! Yin Zhu was convinced by the reason, but was afraid of the worship in his heart. But there is a little bit of Xixi, Xixi himself with Ruan Haoyang, and loyal. In this way, he will never be the enemy of Ruan Haoyang, otherwise, the enemy of Ruan Haoyang will die miserably!


    "President This picture... "


    "The people in the picture have been erased! But the decoration style of the background is still clear! You just have to find all the hotels, and then find this hotel with the same decoration style, and you will have a clue! " Ruan Haoyang certainly won''t let assistant Yin see Su Wan naked. So he erased the picture of Jiangsu and Anhui in the early morning, leaving only the hotel room in the background.


    "Yes. I got it. I''ll do it right away! "


    "Well."


    "By the way, President, one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, the housekeeper of Ruan''s family called and said that the young master had run out again!"


    "I see. It''s OK. You go out. "


    "Yes


    When assistant Yin left the office, he found himself sweating!


    "Hey, hey


    "Will mom be surprised to see me?"


    "She just sent me home. If she knew that I had dinner and secretly ran out to see her, she would be very moved, right? Maybe give me more pocket money


    As Ruan Yue sat in the taxi, he began to think about the wallet of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Driver uncle, please hurry up! My mother is waiting for me Ruan Yue pretended to be a cute urge.


    "Good. OK. You are really a sensible child. "The driver likes him very much, because he seldom sees a child who loves his mother so much now. Unexpectedly, his parents are divorced. The child wants to see his mother so much that he just can''t bear to leave!


    "Children, but don''t go out alone in the future. It''s very dangerous outside." The driver didn''t forget the kind reminder.


    "I see. Uncle, you are sincere


    Ruan Yue began to play pig and eat tiger again.


    Honest taxi driver was he coax a Leng a Leng, completely by this smelly boy lovely pure appearance to deceive!


    "Here we are. Are you sure your mother lives in this hotel The driver pulled up at the door of the hotel.


    "Yes! yes. Thank you, uncle


    "Wait a minute, kid. You have to be careful."


    "I see. Don''t change the money, uncle. You are a good man Ruan Yue some can''t wait, dropped a hundred yuan and quickly got off the car.


    "The child is so cute and forthright, and his parents are really unreasonable. Ah, such a lovely child let him run around at night alone..." The driver sighed and saw Ruan Yue walking towards the door of the hotel.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Mom must have been scared by me."


    "She must have never thought that I would come to her secretly today."


    "Dad saw the note I left and knew that I had come to look for my mother, and he would not scold me."


    Ruan Yue rushed to the door of the hotel, but suddenly his feet stopped, his face became abnormal ugly and stiff.


    "Bad!"


    "Why is uncle here?"


    "Did he find the note I left and knew that I came to find my mother, so he came to arrest me?"


    Seeing Ruan Donghua''s car stop at the door of the hotel, Ruan Yue''s face changed suddenly and quickly hid behind another van.


    Then he held out his small head melon seeds and looked out secretly.


    Ruan Donghua got out of the car with a chubby and vicious man, and then two people walked into the hotel one by one, and his car, still in place, did not turn off. I can see that there is another person in the car besides the driver. Because the front passenger seat still has a head, keep looking out, as if watching the wind!"No! Uncle brought so many people to catch me? Fortunately, I saw it! "


    Ruan Yue was in a cold sweat!


    Usually, although this uncle is very kind and gentle, Ruan Yue is afraid of him!

 C615

    I''m not afraid. However, Ruan Yue did not like this Ruan Donghua from the heart, and always felt a strong sense of strangeness! Although he grew up abroad, he was not so unfamiliar with the rest of his family. With so many people in the family, he felt very unfamiliar with this uncle, and some knew him.


    "My uncle must have gone up to find my mother now. My mother didn''t know that I came to see her. She would tell my uncle that I was not there. After uncle left, I''ll go up again! In this way, God will not be aware of it "! Ruan Yue thought that Ruan Donghua was coming to catch him, so he hid in the side and did not show up. He thought that he would leave after Ruan Donghua had gone.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruan Donghua didn''t come to catch him at all, but to hurt his mother


    It''s just that Ruan Yue, even if she is very smart, doesn''t know that there are so many intrigues and intrigues in the adult world. She just wants to see her mother and sleep with her tonight. She doesn''t want to be caught by this annoying uncle. So, he was very serious to hide, do not let anyone see


    "Mom."


    After receiving Tong Kexin''s call, Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised. And it''s not easy to call it now. In the past, it was OK to call aunt, Mrs. Ruan, or even miss Tong But now, she hesitated and called "Mom" in embarrassment


    After all, although the wedding of her and Ruan Haoyang was blown up.


    However, Tong Kexin is also Ruan Yue''s grandmother. It is polite for her to call her mother.


    "Well. How are you doing, son Tong Kexin at the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. After Yuying left, she didn''t know how Yuying told her. In short, she was more kind to Su Wan. With Ruan Yue''s "help", Su Wan was forgiven. At this time, she called on her own initiative!


    "Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern. " Jiangsu and Anhui showed their due politeness and gentleness. In fact, for her elders, she has always been more gentle. But before Tong Kexin did not like her very much, it should be said that because of the existence of Yuying, Tong Kexin has always been a little indifferent to her, but it has not been mean to her.


    "By the way, have you seen Ruan Yue?"


    "Yue''er? Didn''t I take him home a few hours ago? " Jiangsu and Anhui were curious. Before six o''clock, she personally sent Ruan Yue to Ruan''s courtyard. Now it''s not nine o''clock. How could Ruan Yue disappear in just two hours?


    "He''s gone!"


    "Ah? Run away? How could it be? "


    "He left a letter, but I can''t understand it in English. Later, I asked a servant who knew English to read it and knew that he was going to find you secretly. He left such a letter on Ruan Haoyang''s desk and ran away like this! "


    "Is he alone?"


    "Yes! That''s right! That''s the rush! He was just discharged from hospital this morning, and now another person secretly ran out. If anything happens again, how can we do it! If he was too grandma to know, he must be scared to death! Oh! What should I do! What should I do!


    Tong Kexin at the other end of the conversation said a lot of sentences at one breath. What should I do!


    The implication is very obvious, that is to express strong dissatisfaction with Jiangsu and Anhui! It seems that her attitude is still a little bit


    Today, Ruan Yue was discharged from hospital, and Su Wan took him everywhere to play.


    Don''t go home until it''s dark!


    After returning home, Ruan Yue ran away again!


    It''s about looking for mom!


    That''s too much of a shame!


    A six-year-old child, of course, does not understand these principles!


    He just recognized his mother and naturally wanted to be with her. This is the idea that every child will have! Ruan Yue is a child. Naturally, he is not to blame! But Su Wan is a grown-up. He should be measured in his work. If he goes crazy all day, he will be allowed to go out alone at night!


    A few days ago is not a person to go out, just make such a big thing?


    Tong Kexin this blame, did not say clearly, but the expression of dissatisfaction in the tone is very obvious!


    Su Wan just felt innocent and aggrieved. She didn''t know that Ruan Yue secretly came to her. Of course, she didn''t let Ruan Yue do it! So late, she is a mother, how can let her son go out so late?


    It''s just, now she''s not sure what to say.


    It''s important to get my son back!


    As long as the son is safe!


    "Don''t worry, mom. Yue''er is a smart and sensible child, and he will take care of himself! Did you call his cell phone? "


    " his mobile phone is broken! "


    " Oh! yes! yes! I''m confused! His mobile phone is broken. I should have bought him a mobile phone when I took him shopping today! What a mistake! I''m so confused! Otherwise it won''t be out of touch now! "Su Wan wanted Tong Kexin to calm down, but she was a little flustered.


    After all, that''s her son!


    And my son just came back from hell!I was discharged this morning!


    If something happens again, she really won''t live!

 C616

    Now, her son is her baby!


    It''s her lifeblood!


    Nothing is more important than the safety of a son!


    Tong Kexin saw that Jiangsu and Anhui were in a panic. Instead, he did not blame her. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much about it! The servant said that seeing him sneak out of the house, less than an hour ago, he should be on the road now! He has cash on him. He should be able to take a taxi! And according to the calculation of time, he is about to arrive at you now! You stay in the hotel and wait for him, but if there is any news about Ruan Yue, you must call me quickly! The family are very worried! "


    " OK. I see. "


    "I''ll hang up first."


    "I''m sorry, Ma."


    "Forget it. It''s none of your business... " Tong Kexin obviously has some helpless tone. She is not willing to accept the daughter-in-law of Jiangsu and Anhui, but at least she has no strong reason to oppose this daughter-in-law. Tong Kexin is more or less a reasonable person!


    "Goodbye!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui hung up.


    There is a sense of loss in my heart!


    Son!


    Don''t worry!


    Why are you so naughty!


    Why did a person sneak out?


    Don''t you know Mom is worried about you?


    Stupid!


    Son of a bitch!


    Wait a minute. I won''t pull your skin!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are almost dying of anger! But, think of Ruan Yue now alone outside, and very worried! The two killers who caught Ruan Yue last time have not been found. What if Ruan Yue meets those two bad guys outside? At the thought of this, Su Wan''s heart was pounding, nervous about to die in general!


    In the panic, she almost forgot to call the front desk!


    So, she used the hotel''s landline to call the front desk of the hotel. If she saw a six-year-old boy looking for him, she must let him in, don''t stop him, and call her immediately!


    After repeatedly confirmed by the hotel, Jiangsu and Anhui hung up the phone.


    "Ruan Yue, son, you must be careful! Don''t meet those two bad guys, and don''t meet other bad guys! You must not have an accident, or my mother will die in a hurry! " Su Wan heart a little flustered, praying Ruan Yue safe to find the hotel!


    She was eager to rush out and look for it.


    Just Tong Kexin said that Ruan Yue should be arriving at the hotel soon.


    She decided to wait and see.


    Otherwise Ruan Yue came, but she went out and threw herself into the air!


    Time passes by, just like a tortoise crawling, slowly making people''s blood coagulate


    Every second, it seems to be a kind of torture and suffering.


    Su Wan was too worried about his son''s safety, but he couldn''t go out to look for it.


    Suddenly -


    "bang bang! Bang


    There were a few quick knocks on the door. It was not polite and the rhythm was chaotic. It should be a child Su Wan knew that if it was a hotel employee knocking on the door, he would knock politely and gently.


    "Yue''er."


    She ran quickly to open the door.


    However, what she saw was not Ruan Yue''s cute and clever face, but Ruan Donghua''s crafty face! And there is a very fierce looking man with Ruan Donghua!


    "Uncle."


    Su Wan asked in surprise. She was very surprised. How could Ruan Donghua appear at this time? Isn''t it supposed to be Ruan Yue at the door?


    All of a sudden, there was a bad feeling in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "You seem disappointed? Don''t you want to see me


    "No. Of course not. Uncle, please come in. And this gentleman, what do you call it? " Su Wan asked politely.


    "Just stand at the door." Ruan Donghua walked in impolitely.


    "Oh."


    When Jiangsu and Anhui closed their doors, they felt uneasy.


    "You seem to be waiting for someone?" Ruan Donghua was anxious when he saw Su Wan, and he was disappointed when he saw him just now


    "It''s yue''er."


    "Little yue''er? What''s the matter with him? "


    "He left a letter and ran away from home, saying he would come to me. I was waiting for him, but it was my uncle who opened the door Jiangsu and Anhui try to calm down. She doesn''t know what Ruan Donghua is coming for tonight, but the weasel must have no good intention to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken!


    "Oh. That''s it


    Ruan Donghua seemed to agree with him, but he didn''t believe him at all: "hum! Do you want to make up another lie? In the afternoon, you said you were in the hospital! This woman is full of lies. Even her own son can tell lies and deceive people. It''s really unfortunate for Ruan family


    Su Wan said, "please sit down, uncle. Would you like something to drink? I''ll ask the waiter to bring it up! "


    "No more!" Ruan Tung Wah Road.Then he looked the whole room back and forth, and finally sat down on the sofa: "come on! Jiangsu and Anhui, you can also sit down! "


    "I''ll just sit in bed!"


    Su Wan didn''t want to sit beside the fox. He sat on the bed.


    "Su Wan, you said on the phone this afternoon that you were sick. My uncle came to see you." Ruan Donghua has a kind face.

 C617

    Thank you very much, uncle. Su Wan secretly said: you old fox, I don''t know what you want to do! She secretly took a glance at the phone at the head of the bed and looked for a machine to call Ji Tianxi! Otherwise, she must suffer from Ruan Donghua alone!


    "Are you better?"


    "Well. After seeing the doctor, it was no big problem. Thank you, uncle Su and WAN replied politely.


    "Good! That is OK if you have no trouble. Haoyang''s body is just right now, and Yueer has just been discharged from hospital. You should take good care of your own body. Otherwise, there is no energy to take care of their two big children. " With that, Ruan Donghua laughed, as if he were a kind of kind elder who cared for his descendants.


    Su Wan said: "uncle is really understanding. Jiangsu and Anhui are ashamed and will take good care of themselves." There''s something in her words.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui! Jiangsu and Anhui! You In fact, uncle always thinks that you are a very smart girl Ruan Donghua suddenly looked gloomy.


    "Thank you, uncle." Jiangsu and Anhui pretended not to know.


    Ruan Donghua continued: "a wise man should know how to make the right choice at the right time! Once on the wrong road, I''m afraid it''s hard to go back! But most people take the wrong path, often just because of a moment of confusion or impulse, or because... "


    He paused, then raised his voice and said, "greedy!"


    "A lot of people are greedy! In the end, he paid a painful price, even the things that belonged to him were lost! "


    His words are obviously warning Jiangsu and Anhui not to do anything wrong!


    Don''t be greedy and want to bargain with him!


    Otherwise, it will pay a painful price!


    Su Wan pretended to be unable to understand, with a harmless expression: "what did uncle say? I don''t understand it! "


    Ruan Donghua gave a smile and said, "let me tell you a story! I have a friend, Yang En. It''s a Frenchman. There should be 51, 52, 54! Yes, if he is still the successful and influential businessman who is highly respected in the local area, he should be 54 years old this year! When he was young, he was talented, idealistic, ambitious, and worked hard. He was a young man with great ambition and bright future! Later he went into a big company and married a beautiful and young wife. After struggling for many years, he bought a house, a car, and his own company, worth a million. However, because of his greed, he lost everything in the end


    Su Wan asked, "Oh? How did he lose everything? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "after he developed, he had a house, a car, a wife and a son However, he is still not satisfied, trying to get more! For the past 20 years, he has been living a dual life of "one husband and two wives" in two places. Until recently, Yang En accidentally let out his mouth after being drunk and finally revealed his amazing secret... "


    Su Wan said, "he has two identities?"


    Ruan Donghua nodded with a smile: "originally he had a wife and a son. His family lived in a luxury house worth 3 million euros in Paris, France. With his brilliant lies, Yang En cheated the two" wives "around."


    "There is something wrong with this man''s nature," said Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua said: "his ending is more interesting."


    Su Wan said, "Oh? Then ask Uncle to go on


    Ruan Donghua said: "in the past 20 years, Yang En has been living in this absurd way with his two wives. Yang En''s two" wives "are all kept in the dark and have no idea of each other''s existence."


    "Once, drunk and discontented, Yang En complained to Sandra:" whenever I go home, my other wife always prepares meals for me in time. His secret is exposed. He has been sentenced to six months of judicial imprisonment by the London Criminal Court and will spend six months in prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Donghua pauses and tries to peek at the reaction of Jiangsu and Anhui. Seeing her calm face, Ruan Donghua finally makes a most important conclusion: "the millionaire paid a miserable price because of his greed and impulsivity! In the end, he not only lost two wives and five children, but also lost all his family property. He even sent himself to prison. What he really had was nothing! If he had been on his own at the beginning, he would still be a happy man and a rich millionaire today... "


    "Keep your own way?"


    Su and wan smile. She knew that Ruan Donghua had spent so much time telling her this story that she wanted to tell her something.


    As long as she''s on her feet and hands over the key.


    According to the agreement between them.


    Ruan Donghua would not do anything to her.


    If she doesn''t want to be on her own, because of greed or impulsive confusion, she refuses to hand over the key and wants to know the secret of Ruan Haoyang That will be because of their own greed and pay a painful price!


    Ruan Donghua''s story, with a strong warning!

 C618

    With a smile, Su Wan said, "what a wonderful story my uncle told me! The world is so big that everyone has it! Since this man has done such a thing, he should be responsible for what he has done. Uncle, don''t you think so


    Ruan Donghua said, "of course! So he has nothing in the end


    Su Wan said: "if he is willing to accept the reality of nothing, and does not regret having had a dream and beautiful life for 20 years? Since this young en is a friend of his uncle, has he ever asked what he thinks in his mind


    "This..."


    Ruan Donghua looks a little ugly!


    Where did he know such a friend?


    It''s just that I once heard such a story, and then I told it by myself, hoping to achieve the purpose of warning Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He just wanted to tell Jiangsu and Anhui that he should abide by his duty!


    Where to think of Jiangsu and Anhui but not buy his account!


    Ruan Donghua was gloomy and wanted to attack, but he didn''t see the key. Moreover, they didn''t formally tear their faces. At best, they just had different understandings of the same story!


    He didn''t like it.


    He asked Su Wan to take out the key!


    Then he will solve this redundant and useless woman!


    He is an old fox!


    The fox is the best hunter!


    Usually know how to play with and catch their own prey!


    And Jiangsu and Anhui are his prey now!


    Anyway, Su Wan is already the meat on his hand. If you want to eat it, you don''t have to worry about it


    Ruan Donghua thought for a moment and said, "let me tell you another simple story! This story is very short, but for many years, this story tells people a very important truth!


    Seeing his ugly face, Su Wan said with a smile, "uncle, please tell me. In fact, Su Wan likes listening to stories most."


    Ruan Donghua said: "in winter, the farmer found a snake frozen. He pitied it and put it in his arms. After the snake was warm, he woke up, recovered its nature, bit its benefactor, and made him suffer fatal injury. Before he died, the farmer said, "I''ll be damned. I''ll pity the wicked, and I''ll be punished."


    Su Wan said, "uncle, this story is about the fable of the farmer and the snake."


    Ruan Donghua said: "the farmer was kind enough to save the snake, but he was bitten by a snake. Su Wan, do you think the farmer is stupid or the snake is too cunning? If the farmer could kill the snake earlier, he would not be hurt, and he would have a delicious snake meat


    Su Wan said with a smile: "this story is very thought-provoking! However, Jiangsu and Anhui are more stupid, not quite clear who is the farmer, who is the snake! I''m afraid it''s really too sad if I''m not careful to be that stupid farmer! How careless


    "You..."


    Ruan Donghua almost got angry!


    He told this story to remind Jiangsu and Anhui once again!


    Don''t be an ungrateful snake!


    At least, there was an agreement between the two. Then we should carry out the agreement. Don''t play tricks behind the scenes and betray the agreement!


    But Jiangsu and Anhui also said it very clearly!


    If she is really honest to fulfill the agreement, maybe she will become the farmer bitten by a snake by mistake!


    In the end, who is the farmer, who is the snake, the discerning eye will know at a glance!


    Ruan Donghua wanted to warn Jiangsu and Anhui, but he was sneered at by them. His face was dark and he was about to attack at any time.


    Seeing that he was really infuriated, Su Wan was also a little upset. If Ruan Donghua wanted to do something bad for her at this time, she had no resistance at all. And the key is in her pocket. Ruan Donghua killed her and searched God to find the key.


    Want to run away?


    No way!


    There is such a big black faced God standing at the door!


    Where can we escape?


    It seems that we should delay time!


    First, find a way to hide the key in a place. At least, it can''t be in your pocket. It''s too unsafe.


    Second, think of a way to contact Ji Tianxi. It''s really not possible. Call 110 to call the police, or contact the front desk of the hotel!


    To complete these two tasks, it seems that the most important thing is to delay time!


    However, how to delay time?


    If Ruan Donghua gets angry, it''s over!


    He can finish Jiangsu and Anhui at any time!


    Then search and take the key!


    Even if the body was thrown into the sea, no one could find her body


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    At this time, we must be very careful to walk every step, or if we make a little mistake, we will be doomed! Jiangsu and Anhui had always been quick witted. At this time, she did not worry. She calmed down and quickly thought of a way to delay time."Uncle. Since my uncle paid a late night visit and cared so much about Jiangsu and Anhui, and he told two such vivid stories, let''s also tell a story to my uncle! "


    "Good. You say


    Ruan Donghua happened to be a little frustrated and wanted to get angry. When he heard that from Jiangsu and Anhui, he was more stable and nodded.

 C619

    He is not in a hurry.


    Su Wan''s life was in his hands.


    Listen to what she says.


    She can''t run anyway!


    Seeing that he nodded his head, Su Wan immediately said, "what I want to tell is also a fable story! A fox fell into the well. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t climb up. He had to stay there. The goat felt very thirsty. When he came to the well and saw the fox in the well, he asked him if the well water was good? The fox felt that the opportunity was coming, and he immediately calmed down and praised the well water as delicious. He said that the water was the best spring in the world, sweet and refreshing. He advised the goat to come down quickly and drink with him.


    The goat, who only wanted to drink water, jumped down without thinking. When he finished drinking, he had to discuss with the fox how to go to the well. The fox had been prepared, and he said slyly, "I have a method. If you put your front foot on the wall of the well, and then straighten the corner, I will jump up from your back and pull you up again, and we will all be saved. " The goat agreed to his proposal. The fox stepped on his hind foot, jumped on his back, and then jumped out of the well with a strong force from the corner. After the fox went up, he was ready to flee alone. The goat accused the fox of breaking his promise. The fox turned to the goat and said, "Hello, friend, if your mind is as perfect as your beard, you will not jump blindly before you see the exit." The story shows that smart people should think about the outcome of things before they do them


    "Does uncle think there is any truth in the story that Su and WAN told?"


    With that, she looked at Ruan Donghua with a smile on her face.


    Ruan Donghua nodded: "Jiangsu and Anhui are really smart! This story is very reasonable, especially the last sentence, very reasonable! Smart people must realize the result of considering things, and then do it! Otherwise, it is easy to take a wrong step, and then it will be doomed! "


    Su Wan said, "uncle, should goats listen to the fox?"


    "Fox?"


    This is very obvious, is pointing at mulberry curse locust!


    Ruan Donghua in other people''s eyes, is a treacherous old fox!


    It''s obvious that Su Wan was embarrassed when he said so!


    Ruan Donghua said coldly, "you are also a smart man in Jiangsu and Anhui. My uncle believes that you will also consider carefully and do it again. You will not do stupid things, will you?"


    Su Wan knew: "he is going to tear his face. At this time, she is more calm and more calm."


    "Uncle is right. Jiangsu and Anhui are really taught! "


    "She knew that at this time, as long as a little carelessness, her life would be gone!"


    Ruan Donghua pressed step by step: "since you are a smart man in Jiangsu and Anhui, you should know what kind of consequences will be if you betray your uncle?"


    Su Wan said, "uncle, where can I start? How dare Jiangsu and Anhui betray their uncle


    Ruan Donghua put his eyes on the Buddha and wanted to shoot a cold arrow: "is that right? Are you really not going to betray me? "


    Su Wan pretended to be naive: "of course! Didn''t I call my uncle this afternoon? As soon as I got the key of Ruan Haoyang, I immediately told my uncle you! It was originally scheduled to meet at 4:00 tomorrow afternoon, but my uncle was so concerned about Jiangsu and Anhui that he came to see me at night. How can Jiangsu and Anhui dare to betray his uncle when his uncle cares so much about Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Ruan Donghua sneered and said, "really? What about the key? Where is it? "


    "Here it is!


    Su Wan quickly took out the key from his pocket and handed it to him!


    Ruan Donghua is a little hesitant!


    Is she so generous and so quick to hand over the key?


    Is there any fraud?


    This afternoon, I saw that she and Ji Tianxi were secretly planning something in the western restaurant


    The hands of Jiangsu and Anhui are almost shaking!


    In the palm of the hand is also all the cold sweat!


    This move to the death of the posterity, she walked very risky!


    However, such a proactive approach really took the lead!


    At least, it disrupted Ruan Donghua''s original plan and killed him by surprise!


    "Uncle! This is the key I stole from Ruan Haoyang! You see, is this one! Uncle, you should have seen it before? " Su Wan didn''t know whether Ruan Donghua had seen the key, but she said it deliberately to convince Ruan Donghua that her key was real.


    Otherwise, Ruan Donghua has seen the key, how dare she take a fake to fool it?


    "Oh."


    Ruan Donghua was a little stunned. After a while, he regained his composure. He took the key and looked at it carefully. Then he said, "I saw Ruan Haoyang take this key with me. It should be right! He can now be sure that the key is real! "


    Su Wan said, "uncle, what about Ruan Haoyang''s secret? You promise me, as long as I help you steal Ruan Haoyang''s key, you will tell me Ruan Haoyang''s secret! "Ruan Donghua doesn''t think so!


    He didn''t tell the secret of Jiangsu and Anhui in his trip today!


    He just wanted to make sure that the keys in the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui were real!

 C620

    If it''s true, he''ll grab the key!


    And kill people!


    Now the key is confirmed, and the key is in his hand! The last thing left is prevent divulgence of one''s secrets!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui. The story you just said is quite right. Smart people must think about things clearly. If you see Yama, blame yourself for not thinking clearly Ruan Donghua suddenly exposed his ambitious nature.


    "Ah? Uncle You


    Jiangsu and Anhui pretended to be very surprised and screamed!


    Ruan Donghua took out a black and bright pistol and said coldly, "don''t shout!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are so scared that they dare to scream?


    Ruan Donghua said: "you are really smart. I feel a pity to kill you! But keeping you has no use value, and it will hinder my next plan! So, you can''t save your life! "


    Su and WAN begged: "uncle! Uncle! Please don''t kill me, I won''t block your plan! No matter what you want to do, I will not be your resistance! Uncle, please don''t kill me


    Ruan Donghua said angrily, "shut up! I''m not your uncle! "


    Su Wan said: "you are Ruan Haoyang''s uncle, Ruan Yue''s uncle, that is my uncle!"


    On hearing the name of Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Donghua became more angry: "hum! If you don''t mention Ruan Haoyang, it''s OK. When you mention his name, I''m more angry! Where is my uncle in his eyes? Ever since he took over the Empire, he has been bent on eradicating me and driving me out of the Empire! You know, Empire group is not his. It''s my old man! But the old immortal left all the Empire group to my son of a bitch. My short-lived son of a bitch left all his family property to Ruan Haoyang! I have worked hard in Ruan''s family for so many years, but in the end I can''t get anything! Uncle? Uncle bullshit! Hum


    The resentment he had accumulated for many years in his heart was suddenly vented.


    In the middle of it, I''m afraid of it!


    Su Wan said sadly, "uncle, if you really want to kill me, tell me the secret of Ruan Haoyang! At least, we have an agreement. I have given you the key! If you have to kill me, I can''t stop it,! I have no ability to resist, but please tell me the secret of Ruan Haoyang before you kill me. Why did Ruan Haoyang buy me and force me to give birth to Ruan Yue? Let me at least die plainly. Otherwise, I''m just a fool if I''m a ghost. "


    While begging for mercy, Su and WAN made some gestures of begging for mercy.


    But these body movements are all in one direction.


    It''s the cell phone at the head of the bed!


    There is still a foot


    It''s only a foot away!


    She can get the phone!


    As long as you dial any number quietly, or record Ruan Donghua''s voice, she will have bargaining chips to bargain with!


    "Uncle. I beg you, you at least let me die understand


    Jiangsu and Anhui continued to pretend to be afraid and innocent to beg for mercy.


    Ruan Donghua thought about it and began to hesitate


    He''s moved!


    At least, he was considering whether to tell Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Good chance!


    "Uncle! These days, we have been working together to deal with Ruan Haoyang! Even if I don''t have credit, I also have hard work! And I helped you steal the key, you promised to tell me the secret of Ruan Haoyang! You can kill me, but you must tell me the secret of Ruan Haoyang, at least let me die understand! Su and WAN quickly pretended to beg for mercy and moved two steps.


    "Good!"


    Ruan Donghua was finally moved and nodded.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Su and WAN repeatedly bowed and nodded, expressing gratitude. In fact, she moved two more steps


    Ruan Donghua looked at her and began to say, "do you want to know the secret of Ruan Haoyang? OK, I''ll tell you, let you die understand! In fact, I have already found out Haoyang''s secret. If you want to find someone to avenge you when you meet Lord Yan, you should be the first to look for Ruan Haoyang, because he took everything from you! "


    Su Wan said, "he took everything from me?"


    Ruan Donghua coldly smile, treacherous way: "do you still remember the matter of blood transfusion in the hospital?"


    "Blood transfusion in hospital?" asked Su Wan? When? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "it was that time that you were seriously injured and lost too much blood!"


    Su Wan said, "remember! But my blood type is very rare. There is not enough stock in the hospital... " As she spoke, she attracted Ruan Donghua''s attention. And put in the back of the hands, but has secretly got the mobile phone on the head of the bed.


    Ruan Donghua continued: "yes! You were in a critical condition Later Stop it! What are you doing


    All of a sudden, he heard the sound of the button and found the trick of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Hand in your cell phone! Or I''ll blow your head


    Ruan Donghua is angry!Roaring, with a black gun muzzle, against the head of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "No! Don''t shoot


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really scared!


    Lose your cell phone immediately!

 C621

    Thousands of calculations, did not calculate that the phone button sound too loud, let Ruan Donghua found! Now all the previous achievements have been abandoned! Finally, it took so much effort to win an opportunity and delay such a little time, all in vain!


    It looks like we''re going to die tonight!


    Su Wan''s face showed a look of panic and despair. She knew that even if the gods came, they could not save her!


    "Touch!"


    Ruan Donghua hit the head of Jiangsu and Anhui heavily with the butt of his gun.


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s forehead, immediately blood DC!


    "Cheap woman! How dare you play tricks


    Ruan Donghua is another foot!


    Jiangsu and Anhui had little resistance, and even no place to hide. They could only let Ruan Donghua bully them!


    "Laozi is very kind and tells you the secret of Ruan Haoyang! You''re playing tricks? Hum! When you called this afternoon, Lao Tzu saw you and Ji Tianxi together in the western restaurant. I asked where you were, but you said you were in the hospital! Hum! Do you really think that your little cleverness can deceive me, Ruan Donghua? "


    He''s like a wild animal in a rage, and he''s starting to get mad!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are desperate!


    She knew her life was over!


    I don''t even want to fight again!


    She just wish she could see her son for the last time now!


    Then she will die without regret!


    It doesn''t matter if you know the secret of Ruan Haoyang. Anyway, she is going to die! In fact, when people die, they have nothing to know. What''s the significance of knowing Ruan Haoyang''s secret?


    Ruan Donghua said angrily, "cheap woman! What else do you have in mind? Take them all out! See what you can do with it


    "Uncle, you can kill if you want to!"


    Su and WAN looked up, arrogant and staring at Ruan Donghua, but he was not afraid at all.


    It''s totally different from the pitiful look of begging for mercy just now!


    Ruan Donghua knew that she was pretending to beg for mercy just now. He was more angry and angry: "Stinky woman! You want to die? It''s not that easy! There are three men outside. I have a gun in my hand! If you want to die, I can help you! But if you want to die happily, it''s not so easy! "


    "Ruan Donghua, what do you want to do, Ruan Donghua?" he yelled


    "Shut up!"


    Ruan Donghua slapped him in the face of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan''s face was pink and tender, and immediately a palm print appeared.


    A touch of blood came out of his mouth!


    "Coward! You can only beat women, only dare to bully women? " Su Wan clenched his lips and looked at Ruan Donghua without fear. "You''ve been trying to deal with Ruan Haoyang for so many years! But you have never succeeded! If you can''t fight Ruan Haoyang, you want to take his woman out of anger. What are you not a coward? If you have the ability, go to have a showdown with Ruan Haoyang! Do you have the guts? Do you dare to challenge him


    "You! Shut up Ruan Donghua is furious!


    Su Wan continued: "he is a lion. If you dare to be presumptuous, he will tear you! But you are just a poor old fox. You can''t fight a lion. You only dare to bully women! coward! Coward


    "If you scold again! I immediately asked the three men outside to come in and rape you a hundred times Ruan Donghua was so angry that he almost hit the wall!


    Su Wan''s words, each sentence is like a sword, deeply stabbed the biggest scar in his heart!


    How can he not be angry?


    How can he not go mad?


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally shut up!


    She knew that Ruan Donghua, an old fox, could do anything!


    She angered Ruan Donghua, just want him to be crazy, happy to give her a shot, let her less humiliated!


    But now, of course, she did not dare to speak out!


    Ruan Donghua said that there are three subordinates outside, so there must be!


    Although she only saw one, she can be sure that there are two other people watching the wind in other places!


    Of course, Su Wan was still afraid that he really asked his men to come in and gang rape her!


    She is not afraid of death!


    But death, also want to die with dignity!


    Her mouth, though she did not speak!


    However, the eyes are still arrogant!


    Stare at Ruan Donghua, vent in the heart of strong contempt and dissatisfaction!


    However, Ruan Donghua did not have any way to take her!


    No!


    He has a way!


    He must not lose to such a little woman!


    He is not reconciled!


    He can not fight Ruan Haoyang, this is his heart forever scar!


    But can''t he fight a little woman?


    Is he going to be mad with the anger of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    He is not reconciled!


    He is not willing to lose to Ruan Haoyang all his life, and now he has to lose to Ruan Haoyang''s woman!"You


    Ruan Donghua calmed down his emotions, pointed at the head of Jiangsu and Anhui with the muzzle of a gun, and said, "don''t you know how to tell stories? Now, in a minute, you tell me a story! If you don''t say wonderful words, those three wolf like men will rush in to enjoy a delicious meal! Ruan Haoyang''s woman, I''m afraid many people want to go to this city, but no one dares! It''s going to be exciting for them! "

 C622

    "Dirty!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui curse!


    Ruan Donghua said with a wry smile, "you still have 55 seconds!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are silent!


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss!


    If she doesn''t do it, I''m afraid Ruan Donghua will really call someone to rape her!


    "Good! I say


    She is also a college student in the end. Although she is self-taught, she still has the ability to tell a few stories casually. Soon she thought of a wonderful story!


    "It is said that in ancient times, on the island of ancient Arabia, there was a kingdom of Sasan, whose king was called shanluar. One day Shanua said, "in the name of Allah, I am determined not to kill you. I am moved by your story. I will record these stories and keep them forever. " So there is the book thousand and one nights. "


    She finished in one breath, not more than a minute.


    It''s just that she''s got the talent!


    This also makes Ruan Donghua angry!


    He wanted to find an excuse to make trouble for Jiangsu and Anhui! But I didn''t expect that Jiangsu and Anhui actually told a very complete and pleasant story within one minute. Although he had never heard of the story, he knew the book of the thousand and one nights!


    "Good! Since the king has to listen to a story every day, and since the new princess has told more than a thousand stories, you can say a few more! No delay! If you say something bad, you know what the consequences will be! Hum


    Ruan Donghua almost some crazy to a kind of abnormal situation!


    He doesn''t believe it. There''s no way to do it!


    He is not reconciled!


    He must really defeat Su Wan, and then kill her!


    Otherwise, we will kill Jiangsu and Anhui. He also has a knot in his heart, even Ruan Haoyang''s women can''t fight! He must win!


    He must admit defeat in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    Hearing this, Su and WAN almost fainted!


    Oh, my God! Is it the mother who tells her son bedtime stories now? Or is it time for storytelling? Tell a story? Are there so many stories to tell?


    She was very disdainful.


    After all, Ruan Donghua has a gun in his hand!


    And her little life and innocence are not guaranteed at any time!


    It''s better to find a way to delay time first!


    Just, the cell phone has been confiscated!


    What is the effect of delaying time and living longer?


    Who else can be expected to come and save him?


    Now, even if Ji Tianxi suddenly killed!


    It''s no use!


    I''m afraid even his own life will be caught!


    The situation has reached an uncontrollable situation, Jiangsu and Anhui know that they are in despair tonight, there is no chance and hope! She just wanted to die with dignity! Therefore, she must tell stories very seriously now. If Ruan Donghua is not satisfied, then her innocence will be over!


    "Say it


    Ruan Donghua urges!


    He didn''t want to give Jiangsu and Anhui too much time to think!


    He just wanted Jiangsu and Anhui to have no time to think, and then could not tell the story, and then she had to admit defeat obediently!


    "Once upon a time


    As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui opened their mouths, they regretted it!


    She''s going to tell Cinderella''s story!


    However, Ruan Donghua must have heard such an old-fashioned and vulgar story. Even if he had never heard such a story as Cinderella, and he, a middle-aged uncle, would never like to hear such a story! He would never think such a story was wonderful.


    At that time, he would make any excuse to tell a bad story and shoot her!


    Or simply ask the outside man to come in and rape her!


    No way!


    She can''t let Ruan Donghua find any excuse


    She must think of a wonderful, good to listen to, very attractive story Don''t let Ruan Donghua have any excuse to find someone to rape her!


    At this time, she regretted that she didn''t read more online novels when she was reading!


    She just began to admire those network writers, so rich imagination, so many fantastic ideas!


    If she can also have so many inspirations, let alone tell a story, even if she really tells a thousand stories, she will not be afraid!


    But the problem is, she''s not an Internet writer!


    No imagination!


    What to do, huh? At this time, the anxious Jiangsu and Anhui provinces completely ignored a point. Why didn''t Ruan Donghua, such a vicious man, listen to the story instead of doing it himself?


    How can we tell a story that satisfies Ruan Donghua?


    "If you put off more time You know the consequences! You only have five seconds to prepare! Ruan Donghua gave an ultimatum! "


    "Yes


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly thought of a story!These days, she stayed in the hotel and went online when she was free. Just a few days ago, she saw a very absurd news story on the Internet. With a little change, maybe it can be regarded as a wonderful story!


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a deep breath and said, "how hard is it to tell a wonderful story? I''m afraid I really told a very wonderful story, you will deliberately find fault, not good to listen to, not attractive! Anyway, the decision is in your hands. I''m not a mermaid yet? In this case, I simply do not say, you want to kill, you want to scrape, if you want to round rape, you can turn to rape! You''ve been a coward in your life anyway

 C623

    "Shut up!"


    Ruan Donghua was so angry that he said, "speak up! As long as your story is really attractive, I will never find fault! But if your story doesn''t appeal, you''ll just give up and accept the tragic end


    "Good! It''s a deal


    That''s what Jiangsu and Anhui are waiting for!


    Therefore, she did not give Ruan any chance to repent, and immediately began to tell a story: "what I want to tell is the story of a crazy female teacher and a 15-year-old male student!"


    The story is that an English teacher fell in love with his students


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan is telling a story to Ruan Donghua. At this time, Ruan Yue, who has been hiding in the hotel downstairs, is more and more anxious.


    Uncle has been up for so long, why hasn''t he come down?


    Is he waiting for me up there?


    This is bad.


    If he really waits for me to appear on the top, and then catches me to go back, then I can''t sleep with my mother?


    Ruan Yue thought that Ruan Donghua came to Jiangsu and Anhui to catch him back. He was very anxious to hide outside the hotel. However, he suddenly found that in Ruan Donghua''s car, there was always a head sticking out and the thieves were looking around. It looked like a robber who was robbing a bank in the movie A guilty look.


    Something''s wrong


    Six year old Ruan Yue didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, but intuition told him that his uncle Ruan Donghua was a little strange!


    If uncle came to arrest me, why did he bring so many people?


    He brought a fierce man into the hotel.


    There are still two people left in the car.


    There were three men.


    Plus himself, it''s four!


    Ruan Yue is a child, but he is very smart. He knows that it is absolutely not necessary to use the power of four adults to catch him! What''s more, uncle Ruan Donghua has not come out of the hotel for half an hour, which is also a very strange thing.


    At first, he thought Ruan Donghua was coming to catch him and went to the hotel to find Su Wan. If he found Ruan Yue was not in, he should leave immediately.


    Ruan Yue plans to wait for Ruan Donghua to leave before going to the hotel to find Su Wan.


    But Ruan Donghua didn''t mean to leave the hotel Go in, don''t come out again!


    "No! Will uncles hurt mom? Dad said, "uncle is not a good man!" Ruan Yue was suddenly a little anxious, but he was a child himself and could not rush in to save Jiangsu and Anhui. Besides, there are two watchers at the door of the hotel!


    By the way!


    Look for Daddy!


    Dad must have a way!


    Ruan Yue thought of Ruan Haoyang, he knew that his father must have a way to save Jiangsu and Anhui!


    But he didn''t have a cell phone


    There''s no pay phone nearby


    What to do?


    Suddenly, a young couple walking by


    As soon as Ruan Yue''s eyes turned, he immediately had an idea. He pretended to be very anxious and sad and stopped them in front of them: "brother, sister, I can''t find my mother! Boo Hoo! Sobbing


    "Don''t cry, little brother. Why can''t you find your mother When the young woman saw such a lovely little boy suddenly, she was full of maternal instinct and sympathy The cunning Ruan Yue borrows the cell phone''s trick to succeed!


    *****


    "president! Your call! " Assistant Yin was just about to leave when he received an important call.


    "Don''t take it after working hours!" Ruan Haoyang responded lazily.


    "It''s from the young master!"


    "Bring it!"


    Ruan Haoyang took the mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number on the mobile phone. He said, "Stinky boy, where are you?"


    "Daddy! Daddy! Help! Come on, help


    "Don''t worry. What''s the matter? Speak slowly. "


    Ruan Haoyang frowned. He knew that his son had always been a ghost. He was also adventurous when he met with things or difficulties. He would not ask for help. Now that he is in such a hurry, something must have happened!


    "There is no time! Come on


    "Where are you?"


    "At the door of the hotel."


    "What hotel?"


    "I don''t know those two Chinese characters. They are the door of the hotel where my mother lives." Ruan Yue grew up in the United States. He could speak Chinese and recite the Xinhua dictionary. But after Yu Ying left, no one forced him to learn. He had long forgotten such a rare word.


    "Are you at the door of the hotel? Why don''t you go to Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    "I dare not go!"


    "Why?"


    "Here comes the uncle!"


    "What uncle?"


    "Your uncle! My uncle! Why are you so stupid, dad Ruan Yue is dying of anxiety!


    "What? Do you say Ruan Donghua Ruan Haoyang at the beginning did not expect to hear Ruan Yue say so, very shocked. How could Ruan Donghua find Jiangsu and Anhui? Do they have friendship in private?"Yes! Ruan Donghua! Come and save your mother


    "Speak slowly, tell Daddy, what''s going on?"


    "Today, I left a book and left to find my mother and surprise her. So I didn''t tell her, I didn''t tell anyone. I just left a note in your study, and then I came to my mother alone. But when I first arrived at the door of the hotel, I saw my uncle''s car parked at the door of the hotel. The uncle took a very fierce man into the hotel. There were two people left in the car. One was the driver, the other seemed to be a bad person. He always looked around. He must be worried and kind! "

 C624

    "How long has Ruan Donghua been up?" Ruan Haoyang knows the matter is serious!


    "Half an hour, three quarters at most!"


    "So long? How did you call me, son of a bitch Ruan Hao''s high spirited roar!


    "I began to think that my uncle was coming to get me back. He would leave without seeing me! But he didn''t leave. The car was still in front of the hotel! He must want to hurt mom, Dad, come and save mom


    "Good! You wait there! I''ll be right there


    Ruan Haoyang''s face sank!


    Hang up the phone and run out!


    Half an hour?


    It''s been so long?


    Ruan Yue just called?


    I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Ruan Donghua is clean and tidy. I''m afraid that at this time, he has already killed people and is dealing with the corpse!


    "Woman! You must not die


    Ruan Haoyang knew that there was not much hope that Jiangsu and Anhui were still alive, but he still ran out of the house Even if there is only a little hope, he can''t let things happen in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Ruan Haoyang drove a red Ferrari to stop at the door of the hotel when he just saw Ruan Donghua''s Rolls Royce in front of him.


    The people inside the car saw Ruan Haoyang suddenly killed, his face was very flustered, and he quickly took out his mobile phone and prepared to report the news!


    Ruan Haoyang rushes up, grabs this guy''s collar, pulls him out of the car, and kicks him. The poor guy bumps into the hotel post, hears the waist bone crisp crack sound, then can''t stand up again!


    "Come out!"


    Ruan Haoyang gave a low roar.


    The driver inside the car, frightened, raised his hands and came out: "president! It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business! Spare my life! Forgive me


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what about Ruan Donghua?"


    The driver said, "he He''s in the hotel


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "how many people inside?"


    The driver said, "just Just two! "


    "Daddy! You''re here at last


    Ruan Yue ran over! In the arms of Ruan Haoyang!


    He was frightened to see Ruan Haoyang suddenly killed. In two or three seconds, he killed the thug like a God and subdued the driver. Only then did he dare to show up!


    "You Tie him up


    "Yes! Yes! President


    The driver quickly went over to help the seriously injured thug on the ground, and then found a rope from the car, which trapped his hands and feet.


    "Ruan Yue. You''ve confiscated and smashed their mobile phones! Then look at them two, don''t let them play tricks


    "Yes! Daddy


    "I went to save Jiangsu and Anhui!" Ruan Haoyang knew that the thug had lost his ability to move, but the driver was just a cowardly puppet. He had no courage to do anything. So he assured Ruan Yue to watch the two guys. He himself rushed into the hotel like a bird


    ¡­¡­


    "In the end, the English teacher was expelled from the school, and the student was sent to the school where the Internet addiction was forced to stop. This unforgettable campus love finally had a sobering ending!" Su and WAN finished the story in one breath.


    "Love between teachers and students? Brother and sister love? This is not wonderful at all! In this deformed society, this kind of thing is too common! You lost! "


    Ruan Donghua raised his gun


    "Wait!" said Su Wan


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "You are playing tricks


    "Who''s cheating?"


    "This story is not only ridiculous and bizarre, but also full of twists and turns. What''s more, it can arouse people''s deep introspection and even more alert to some unhealthy atmosphere in today''s society. It''s a wonderful story, no matter from which point of view it is! " Jiangsu and Anhui are not nonsense. She remembers that this news was on the list at that time, and experts in sociology and psychology made some profound analysis and summary on this case.


    Ruan Donghua vetoed it like this. He said it was deliberately playing tricks!


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui should strive for justice!


    "No matter how much you say! I''ve said it for a long time. Your story should make me feel good and wonderful. I don''t care what kind of bullshit. I don''t like this story anyway! You lost! "


    Su Wan said, "you are playing tricks! Do you remember what you promised? You said you would never cheat! Are you a man or not? Words have no credit than women


    Ruan Donghua said angrily, "shut up! Good! Even if you are eloquent! I''ll give you one more chance! Let''s tell you another story! Now, you are serious about telling a story! If you don''t speak well this time, I don''t think I''ll let you go! "


    Su Liuwan said, "I don''t know."


    Ruan Donghua said, "do you want to die?"Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly, "hum! I''ve told a story, but you mean to cheat! Even if I say a hundred more stories, you will not keep your promise in the end! Why should I waste my breath? If you''re a man, if you have the courage, just shoot me! Let me die a happy death


    She had no fear of death!

 C625

    A person''s fear, to the extreme, will forget the fear!


    At this time, Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what was fear!


    Anyway, it''s useless for her to be afraid!


    As she said herself, it''s no use saying a hundred more stories!


    Ruan Donghua doesn''t want to listen to the story at all! He just wanted to find a logical excuse to solve the problem of Jiangsu and Anhui, but he didn''t want to be settled by them. He was a coward who only bullied women! If he can''t even handle a woman, he will have no ability and qualification to fight with Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Donghua just wanted to find an excuse for himself, an excuse to kill Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, but he would feel at ease!


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not buy it!


    She has long seen through Ruan Donghua''s mind!


    He wants her to lose to him?


    Dream!


    Even if you want to die, you can''t make the enemy happy!


    Su Wan knew that he was dead like this, Ruan Donghua would have a knot in his heart all his life!


    Ruan Donghua roared: "tell me another story! I command you to tell me another story


    Jiangsu and Anhui said obstinately, "don''t say it!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t you say so?"


    Su Wan said, "I just don''t say it!"


    Ruan Donghua said angrily, "if you don''t say so, I''ll send someone to rape you in turn immediately! Cheng Hai! He roared


    "Brother Hua!"


    Outside Cheng Hai answered.


    Su and WAN were terrified to think of the scene of being raped by others. She is really not afraid of death, but is very afraid of those smelly men defile themselves!


    "Well! If you want me to tell you another story! You have to have something to guarantee! You are so untrustworthy that I don''t believe you at all Jiangsu and Anhui are very righteous and righteous!


    "Is this guarantee enough?"


    Ruan Donghua''s gun is shaking!


    "Key! Give me back the key


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "you dream!"


    Su Wan said, "anyway, my life is in your hands. Are you afraid that I can''t swallow the key? Even if I really swallow it, I''m afraid that with your sinister and vicious personality, I''m afraid I''ll cut open my stomach and take out the key? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Donghua was silent.


    Su Wan said, "I can''t escape anyway! You give me the key. As long as you don''t go back, I''ll give it back to you after you finish the story. Even if I don''t pay you back, you can take it back. No loss to you! However, if you wilfully repent and cheat again, I will throw the key from the window. This is the 15th floor. If you throw such a small key down, I''m afraid it will take you some time to find it back? Is this a fair deal? "


    Ruan Donghua said coldly, "are you qualified to bargain?"


    Su Wan said confidently, "I really don''t have the qualification to bargain! If you don''t agree, kill me now! I have nothing to say, but I''m in your hands


    "Good! I promise you


    "Hum!"


    "Do you think you can fly?"


    Ruan Donghua threw the key in his hand.


    Jiangsu and Anhui, catch up!


    Key! Key! I finally got you back!


    Su Wan took the key and went to the window!


    "Stop!"


    Ruan Donghua yells!


    Su Wan said, "uncle, you don''t have to be so angry. I won''t come here at random! I just want to be closer to the window, which is a guarantee for me! This is the 15th floor. Are you afraid that I will jump down with the key? "


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "if you want to jump down, I''ll save my mind. I don''t have to deal with the body!"


    Su Wan said: "I stand at the window, wait for uncle, if you go back again, I will throw the key out!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t worry! This time I will never go back! Can you tell a story? You don''t want to procrastinate, don''t tell too long stories! You only have five minutes! If you say wonderful, I promise to give you a happy way to die, so that you do not insult, and not too much pain! If you don''t tell a wonderful story, you have nothing to say. You know the consequences! "


    "Good! It''s a deal


    Su and WAN held the key tightly in his hand, ready to open the window at any time and throw the key out!


    "Since uncle doesn''t like to hear stories about social customs, I''ll tell you a fable." Jiangsu and Anhui changed their strategy and came up with a fable: "once upon a time, a merchant specializing in money exchange opened a shop in the money market and started The swindler, with his money bag, turned around and ran away without a trace. In this way, the maid cleaned up the injustice and the purse went to the cheater


    "Good! Good! What a clever liar Ruan Donghua repeatedly praised two good!


    Su Wan said calmly, "uncle, do you think this story sounds good?"Ruan Donghua blurted out: "really wonderful! This swindler can be regarded as extremely clever and ingenious! He not only stole the money, but also sent it back to save the maid and take the money back! Between strategists, a decisive victory thousands of miles away! extremely clever! It''s brilliant! "

 C626

    Su Wan said, "since uncle thinks this story is wonderful, it''s OK. Now, please ask Uncle to give me a shot, let me die happily


    "Haha! Is it a pity that you are so beautiful and die like this


    Ruan Donghua suddenly showed a treacherous smile.


    Su Wan''s face changed: "Ruan Donghua, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "turn in the key first


    Su Wan ran to the window and said, "if you come again, I will open the window and throw the key down!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "are you quick, or is my gun fast?"


    Su Wan said: "even if I die, I will let you lose the key! You can shoot. As long as I don''t die, I have time to lose my keys. If I die, that''s fine. I win, too. To die happily is what I want


    "You


    Ruan Donghua was slightly surprised. The Jiangsu and Anhui provinces are really quick witted and calm. They are worthy of being


    He was very surprised, there was a moment, there is a trace of intolerance.


    However, it was a great hindrance for him to keep Su Wan!


    Jiangsu and Anhui, absolutely can not stay!


    Ruan Donghua looked ferocious and said, "the story you just told is very wonderful. Do you know where it is? It''s the liar, not only to get the money. Moreover, in order to achieve a certain purpose, he will send the money back and take it back! This is the real smart man, this is the real master! Now, I''m going to get the key back, too, and you''re just that stupid businessman! "


    "I really lost the key!" shouts Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua said with a wry smile: "Su Wan, Su Wan, tell you a little life tips. All the windows of hotels above the sixth floor are sealed and can''t be opened! Of course you don''t know that you are the only one who works all day, works hard and goes on business all the time. I have stayed in the best hotel and also stayed in the worst hotel You must know this simple life trick


    "You


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not believe, shake the window!


    However, the window was sealed!


    I can''t open it!


    Oh, my God!


    Again!


    Su Wan and Ruan Donghua fought wits and bravery. They almost succeeded twice, but in the end, they always failed!


    Ruan Donghua shook the muzzle of his gun and said, "give me the key! You can''t run away! But look at the relatives, let you die happily! Give me the key and give you a bullet


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "I won''t give you the key!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui hold the key tightly!


    In fact, she knew she was dead, she had not thought that there would be a possibility of escape! Just, before she died, she wanted to help Ruan Haoyang do the last thing!


    If the key falls into Ruan Donghua''s hand, Ruan Haoyang is also finished!


    If she can get back the key, at least she can keep Ruan Haoyang! At least you can keep Ruan Yue!


    She''s dead.


    But Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue can''t have an accident!


    She can''t let them have an accident!


    But now, the key can''t be kept!


    Jiangsu and Anhui really fell into complete despair!


    The black and bright muzzle was sent forward. Ruan Donghua''s expression on his face was ferocious and cold. He had decided to start!


    Su Wan closed his eyes and held the key tightly in his hand! So, at least until she dies, she can keep the key! At least, we can deceive ourselves to death.


    "Hand in the key!"


    Ruan Donghua cheered!


    "No way! You don''t mind taking the key from my body anyway, but don''t ask me to give it to you! " The indifference of Su Wan''s face and the bottom of clear eyes are filled with the determination to see death as if returning home!


    "Boom


    There''s a gun!


    The bullet "touched" and the gun went off. At the moment of electric light and flint, the bullet shot out of the muzzle like a flash of lightning


    "Whoosh -"


    quickly drilled into the thighs of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    All of a sudden, the blood flowed like a stream!


    "Ah


    Jiangsu and Anhui cried out in pain, and the whole person suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground!


    The blood on his forehead was still flowing, and his thigh was shot again. Su Wan was lying on the ground, his eyes were full of blood and despair, but the bottom of his eyes was still like a pool of rainbow, bright and dark!


    "Goodbye!"


    Ruan Donghua''s release of Buddha has completely lost human nature. His gun was raised again, but this time, it was aimed at the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui


    "Bang!"


    "The gun goes off!"


    "Ah


    Ruan Haoyang ran up the 15th floor with one breath, just ran up the stairs of the 15th floor, but heard the second gunshot!"No! Oh, no


    Ruan Haoyang was already tired and panting, but he could not care so much at this time. He wished he had eight legs and could rush into the rooms of Jiangsu and Anhui like Scud missiles!


    "Woman! You must not die! Ruan Donghua, if a hair is missing from Jiangsu and Anhui, you will pay ten times the price! "


    Ruan Haoyang was angry and cold, and rushed to the door of the room.


    The door of the room is closed!

 C627

    "Bang!"


    Ruan Haoyang raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    The whole door was kicked out by Juli!


    "Woman!"


    Ruan Haoyang rushed in, but where to see Ruan Donghua''s shadow? There was no one in the room, only Jiangsu and Anhui collapsed in a pool of blood


    "Woman, don''t die! Don''t die


    Ruan Haoyang quickly ran over and held Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "You You... " Jiangsu and Anhui were in a state of exhaustion. When they were wandering, they heard someone calling themselves. They tried their best to open their eyes, but they saw Ruan Haoyang''s face.


    "I Am I dreaming? Or am I dead? Why am I dead, dead Want to see you, too? " Su and WAN coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and laughed bitterly. It was helpless and sad. Can she never get rid of the entanglement with Ruan Haoyang in her whole life? Why do you want to see him when he''s dead?


    "You are not dead! Woman, you''re not dead! Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital right away


    "Not dead?"


    Su Wan was stunned. His pale face showed a dull expression. His hand, full of blood, lifted weakly and put his arm around Ruan Haoyang''s neck: "yes I''m sorry. I didn''t keep the key The key... "


    When the last word fell, the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui dropped!


    "Woman!"


    "Don''t die!"


    "Don''t die!"


    "Open your eyes quickly!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I command you to open your eyes!"


    "You are my woman, open your eyes when you hear me!"


    "You can''t die!"


    "Ruan Yue and I will not let you die!"


    "Ah


    "Ruan Donghua!"


    "This revenge, I Ruan Haoyang must revenge!"


    Ruan Haoyang was so crazy that he ran out of the city with no breath in his arms Just then, the elevator stopped on the 15th floor. "Damn it, I know who occupied the elevator just now. I wasted my time climbing stairs. I castrated his whole family!"


    Ruan Haoyang holding Jiangsu and Anhui, quickly into the elevator!


    "Ruan Yue! Ruan Yue! Open the door! Come on


    Still in the lobby of the hotel, Ruan Haoyang yelled desperately!


    Ruan Yue, who was waiting anxiously, trembled with fear when he heard his father''s wild animal cry, but his body still could not help but quickly opened the door.


    Soon, he saw that Dad rushed out of the hotel with the bloody Jiangsu and Anhui rockets. All the staff and guests were shocked to see this scene!


    Su Wan is a man of blood!


    "Daddy! What''s wrong with Jiangsu and Anhui? Is she dead? " Ruan Yue was so scared that she burst into tears!


    "She is not dead! She won''t die! Daddy won''t let her die! " Ruan Haoyang calmly put Jiangsu and Anhui on the car seat, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Professor Yang Derui, President of Binhai Medical Committee, as quickly as possible!


    "President Yang! You don''t talk. Listen! I''m Ruan Haoyang! Now I have a wounded person in the tail of her life. She has been shot twice... " Ruan Haoyang helped Su Wan examine the injury, and said on the phone: "it''s the left thigh and the heart. There''s a bump on the head, but it''s not very serious. What should I do now? "


    "Is the injured awake?"


    "In a coma!"


    "Can you wake up? How much blood loss? Did you stop bleeding? "


    "Ruan Yue. You quickly call your mother, keep talking to her, don''t let her sleep, even if she doesn''t answer, also keep saying Ruan Haoyang told Ruan Yue, then went on to say: "there is a lot of blood loss, about 1200 CC, has been in a coma, and no breathing!"


    ¡°1200CC£¿ That''s about one-third of the human body''s blood! "


    "Nonsense! I don''t want you to come to medical class. Tell me how to give first aid quickly! " Ruan Haoyang roared!


    "Is there a heartbeat?" Professor Yang is the most respected doctor in Binhai city. Usually, he has already stopped seeing doctors. It''s just that Professor Yang and Ruan''s family have always had contacts. Ruan Haoyang is in a hurry, and of course he thinks of Professor Yang. After all, it''s too late to find the private doctor of Ruan''s family at such a critical time!


    "No


    What about the temperature? Is the temperature hot? "


    "Hot!"


    "There is no heartbeat, no breathing. It can be judged as dead in medicine! But, in fact, it''s just shock before death! "


    "Damn it! I know what death shock is! Tell me how to give first aid quickly


    Artificial respiration! Cardiac resuscitation, the best is to have a cardiotonic needle! This is the most effective first aid! But we must stop bleeding, blood loss is too much, even if the heart acupuncture is useless! Besides, you only have ten minutes! Ten minutes after the heart stops beating, the brain will die! If the brain is dead, any first aid will be useless, and the gods will not be able to save them. ""Damn it! You didn''t say, she''s been in a coma for five minutes! "


    " then you have only five minutes! "


    " Ruan Yue, you give artificial respiration to Jiangsu and Anhui! I''ll drive to the nearest hospital right away! Professor Yang, I''m sorry, I''m not good. It''s a critical situation! Now please ask all the experts of the third hospital to be ready to meet the patients in five minutes! Get ready for the shot! "

 C628

    "Can you make it in five minutes?"


    "Shit! If I can''t get to the hospital in five minutes, I''ll throw it into the sea


    "Bang!"


    Ruan Haoyang throws the mobile phone, then gets on the car, starts, and slams on the gas pedal!


    In less than a second of response time, Ferrari is like a roaring Mustang, crazy out of the road


    "Mom! You must not die! Mom, mom Ruan Yue was very strong and did not continue to cry, but listened to Ruan Haoyang''s words, while talking to Su Wan and helping her do artificial respiration!


    "Whoosh --"


    a red lightning flash broke the night sky of Binhai city like a storm


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night!


    After a whole day''s noise in the city, I finally fell asleep like a naughty baby


    The dark sky of night is dead and vacant.


    The top office of the Empire State building.


    A cat''s shadow crept in


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, all the lights turned on in a flash, and the dark room was as bright as day!


    Ruan Haoyang is like a statue. He sits there cold and stiff, just like a living dead man. Only his shining eyes burst out with cold and hatred


    Shadow a Leng, the expression on the face is very surprised.


    "Uncle, you are so diligent. It''s still in the company at midnight? " Ruan Hao Yang cold way!


    This shadow, of course, is Ruan Donghua who got the key from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Donghua was obviously surprised!


    "Uncle has a bad memory. I should have asked this sentence! It seems that uncle doesn''t have a key in this CEO''s office, does he? I''d like to know how my uncle got in? " Ruan Haoyang''s eyes are deep and cold! Speak slowly, but with a condescending attitude.


    "This This The door is not closed. " Ruan Donghua stammered. His face was already very pale, he thought he did not know, but did not expect that Ruan Haoyang had already been waiting for him to throw himself into the net!


    The door is closed.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "uncle should have got the key before 10 o''clock. It''s more than two hours after 12 o''clock. It doesn''t take two hours to get to the company from the hotel in Jiangsu and Anhui? And just want to crack the company''s president dedicated elevator password, a world-class hacker needs to crack time, just two hours! I heard that my uncle went to America last week


    "You You How do you know? "


    Ruan Donghua was even more surprised!


    Ruan Haoyang originally everything is in his control!


    Even when he went to the United States to find a top hacker, he knew!


    It seems that he has already made the overall plan!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "for many days, I always thought that the people who sneaked in would be Jiangsu and Anhui! But I waited night after night, and Jiangsu and Anhui never came Later I knew that Jiangsu and Anhui would not come! But I didn''t expect that it would be uncle you


    Every word of him is clear and audible!


    What''s more, his expression is not surprised at all, it seems that everything is right!


    "Yes


    He''s got everything right!


    Ruan Donghua did not know how Jiangsu and Anhui got the key, but he was sure that it must be a trap set by Ruan Haoyang!


    But I didn''t expect that this trap didn''t catch Jiangsu and Anhui, but it got him into Ruan Donghua!


    "What about Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Donghua see his deeds exposed, quickly change the topic!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui? Since you have given her two shots, you should know that she will not survive! "


    "She''s dead?"


    "Nearly dead! But fortunately, as long as you have enough money in this world, you can bribe death! Money makes the mare go! What''s more, it''s just saving a person''s life? " When Ruan Haoyang sent Jiangsu and Anhui to the hospital, their situation was already very critical. My breath is gone, and my heart stops. The body temperature also drops very much, just a little weak heartbeat.


    After one hour''s rescue, the doctor finally got rid of the danger of life!


    Life is back!


    But she was hurt so badly that she was still unconscious. Now she is still lying in the ICU ward! The doctor said whether she can survive or not depends on tonight. If you can get through tonight, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "She''s not dead?"


    Ruan Donghua asked in surprise. But in fact, even he himself may be surprised, disappointed, or a little bit lucky!


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "are you disappointed?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "actually, I don''t want to kill her!"


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "you fart! Didn''t want to kill her, you gave her two shots? "Ruan Donghua was more calm: "if I say this, others will not believe it. But you should believe it, because you know why, don''t you? " His words, very slow, very quiet, but put the Buddha, there is a very positive tone in it.

 C629

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Haoyang''s silence seems to be tacit to Ruan Donghua''s words.


    At least, he did not contradict.


    Ruan Donghua continued: "if there is an election, I will not kill Jiangsu and Anhui! However, her living is a great threat to me! So she must die! She won''t die. Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s you, you''ll always be restless? "


    "You


    Ruan Hao Yang cold smile: "I don''t have you so crazy!"


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "where do you think you are? How do you deal with Jiangsu and Anhui? What about her family? How to destroy all her life? Have you forgotten? You just think of her as a chess piece


    Ruan Haoyang said, "stop! You are not in charge of these wheels! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "in fact, you and I are the same. The fate of the two of us is the same. Jiangsu and Anhui are our biggest enemies! You should get rid of Su Wan long ago, instead of leaving her around! It''s just that you are too womanly and fall in love with a woman you shouldn''t love, then things will develop to today''s situation! I killed her, not only to help me clear the obstacles, but also indirectly help you. Why should you save her? "


    In Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, a cold light came out: "shut up! Why do you compare with me? In front of me, you will always be a loser! Always


    Ruan Donghua was a little proud: "now the key is in my hand! Who is the loser? "


    Ruan Hao Yang disdained way: "do you think the key you take is true?"


    "You


    Ruan Donghua''s face changed dramatically!


    Ruan Hao raised his mouth with a cold and beautiful evil: "since I want to test Jiangsu and Anhui, naturally I will not give her the real key!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "is this key really fake?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "of course it''s fake! However, in fact, it is not a fake. This key is true and true! However, this key is not the key you want, but the secret safe of imperial group company


    "Imperial''s secret safe?"


    Ruan Donghua was shocked!


    No wonder he saw the key, and Empire group''s secret safe, he naturally knew what was going on! From Ruan Haoyang''s grandfather''s generation, that is, his father''s generation, all the imperial group''s secrets, account books, and cash reserves and other important company information were collected in that secret safe! And that safe has two keys. Usually, the chairman and the CEO hold one piece respectively. Only by collecting two keys can the safe be opened and the most important confidential information and documents of the company can be taken out!


    No wonder when Su Wan took out the key, he thought it was familiar to him.


    Because of this key, he has seen it intermittently many times since he was a child.


    But this one is the company''s safe key!


    It''s not the key that Ruan Haoyang tried to protect and everyone wanted!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have made a mistake!


    He made a mistake himself!


    At the moment, Ruan Donghua''s proud smile all froze, his face even paler! He lost, he lost completely! Su Wan is right. He can''t fight Ruan Haoyang all his life! He was a defeated general of Ruan Haoyang all his life!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "uncle has always coveted the company''s affairs and refused to give up. Now that I''ve got the key to the company''s safe, congratulations to my uncle! The fate of the company is in your hands! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the security system of this office has been upgraded a while ago. In fact, it should not be upgraded, but installed with security system! In other words, this office actually has two sets of security systems. The security system hacked by your hacker is only the public security system of the company. In fact, this office also has a secret security system. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look!


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly took out a small remote control, and then gently pressed it.


    Several cameras in the roof and corner began to turn


    Ruan Haoyang said with a smile, "how about it? Not paralyzed? Is uncle disappointed? "


    Ruan Donghua knew that he was not only defeated, but also cheated!


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "my uncle stole the company''s secret key, broke into the office at night, and ordered hackers to attack the company''s security system Who is more interested in this matter, grandma or the police? "


    Ruan Donghua looks pale!


    "Police?"


    If these evidences fall into the hands of the police, Ruan Donghua will never want to leave the prison in his life!


    If he stole the key of Ruan Haoyang, it can be said that even if he is caught, there is no significance. Because what can a personal key prove? How to convict? But the crime of stealing the company''s key is not the same!


    Once the police report, Ruan Donghua''s life will be completely over!


    "Grandma?"Ruan Donghua clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Ruan Haoyang, your heart is very vicious! If grandma knew about it, she would be very angry with you

 C630

    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "wrong! It''s because of your unfilial son


    Ruan Donghua said: "in order to defeat me, you deliberately set this trap and wait for me to jump in! Grandma is so old, do you have the heart to see her white haired person give a black hair person? "


    "If you care about grandma so much, why don''t you think about grandma before killing Jiangsu and Anhui? Why don''t you think about grandma before you break into the office trying to destroy me? What filial piety do you pretend to be at this time? I''m not afraid to tell you one more thing! In fact, I have already destroyed the real key! After the last incident of Shen Mengyao, I knew that the same thing would happen again. So after that time, when I was upgrading the company''s security system, I secretly asked someone to change the mechanical lock of the safe into a bio electronic lock! Now, no one in the world can open the safe any more! So, uncle, you don''t have to think about it any more! Even if you come in, you won''t get the key. "


    "Hum! Ruan Haoyang, don''t be complacent! Even if there is no evidence, I already know all your secrets! "


    "You know? Maybe you''ve got half of it! So what? I know you have long suspected that you are an old fox. You know that without evidence, you can''t do anything to me! Besides, you should know that you can''t win even if you knock me down! Because, I still have a killer''s mace


    "Ha ha!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s face is cold and ferocious!


    Arrogant, with a trace of proud king style!


    "Ruan Haoyang, will always be that dictatorial and cold hell devil!"


    Ruan Donghua was so angry that he sighed: "brilliant! Brilliant! You are so clever! It is said that Ruan''s pedigree is kind and witty, insidious and cunning, loyal king, treacherous male! But none of us in the Ruan family can match your Ruan Haoyang! "


    "Uncle, don''t forget that I''m also from Ruan family! Ha ha He has a ferocious face, which is really terrible!


    "You You''re not It''s not a man Ruan Donghua knew that he was doomed to lose. He said: "if one day in the future, people in the world will know your true face of Ruan Haoyang. Haha, even if you are extremely smart, you will not be able to escape the tragic end of a traitor who has lost everything!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ruan Haoyang drink!


    "Ruan Donghua, I''ll tell you! You''d better be honest with me. Su Wan is not dead and is still lying in the hospital. The doctor said that she might not be able to make it through tonight... " Suddenly, his hand pressed a button, and then the whole room, suddenly became a little strange, the atmosphere began to cold


    Ruan Haoyang said: "now this room has been fully connected with bioelectricity! Any moving creature, within 0.1 second, will be charred! Since my uncle likes my office, he might as well stay here for a while, but don''t stand for a long time. As long as you move it gently, you will be burnt into coke by high-voltage electricity of 100000 volts! If Su Wan didn''t make it through tonight, my uncle would have to be buried with her! If Jiangsu and Anhui get through, the power will be cut off in this room tomorrow morning, and then my uncle will be able to leave by himself. "


    With that, he stood up and took the first two steps.


    The huge rubber boots on the feet are very eye-catching!


    "You


    "Are you wearing insulated shoes?"


    Ruan Donghua originally thought that Ruan Haoyang was bluffing him, but seeing that Ruan Haoyang actually wore rubber boots, he knew that he was not joking!


    Ruan Haoyang went to Ruan Donghua and said gently, "uncle! This is a little token of my nephew''s return to you. Thank you so much for loving Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    "You! You! You have no human nature. I''m your uncle anyway


    Ruan Donghua was so scared that his legs were weak, but he did not dare to move.


    "Uncle? You know, that''s right! Yes, that means no! " Ruan Haoyang lowered his voice and his cold eyes were as sharp as a sword: "human nature? When you kill Jiangsu and Anhui, where is your humanity? I am not afraid to tell you that I Ruan Haoyang is not a good man! I''ve done ten times more bad things than you! More inhuman things I can do! In a word, who dares to be the enemy of Ruan Haoyang! Since you dare to move my Ruan Haoyang''s woman, you should have thought of such a day! My good uncle - "


    " you


    Ruan Donghua was frightened by the darkness of his dark nephew! Even if he is a smiling tiger who does not spit out his bones, he is also frightened by the arrogant and domineering dark and cold temperament of Ruan Haoyang!


    Moreover, Ruan Donghua absolutely believes!


    Ruan Haoyang said and did it!


    He is a devil!


    More a madman!


    And if anyone hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, he this devil plus madman, will completely attack!


    Ruan Donghua, like the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces at that time, was in complete despair!


    He knows, fell into Ruan Haoyang''s hands, he has no chance!


    Over the years, he has been trying his best to deal with Ruan Haoyang and take away the imperial clique, but he has never succeeded! But at least he has not failed! Because he wants to drive Ruan Haoyang away, in fact, Ruan Haoyang is also planning to eradicate his uncle, this eyesore!

 C631

    And this time, Ruan Haoyang finally succeeded!


    He finally found a perfect opportunity!


    Can once and for all eradicate him Ruan Donghua this biggest threat!


    Since then, Ruan Haoyang in the imperial group, there will be no threat and resistance!


    He''s a complete victory!


    But all this, but with the lives of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ruan Donghua could not help but sneer at himself for others!


    I''ve been scheming for so long, but in the end, I''m cheap. This guy Ruan Haoyang!


    He and Jiangsu and Anhui are actually the greatest threat to Ruan Haoyang!


    And he was stupid enough to kill Jiangsu and Anhui and deliver it to the door himself!


    How stupid!


    He did a great favor to Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Donghua now remembered that he was wrong, and it was very wrong! At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui were right. He should not have killed them at all! Ruan Donghua, as a new bystander, saw everything between Jiangsu and Anhui and Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang was alert to Jiangsu and Anhui, but more affectionate!


    But in Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang is a kind of love and hate have been unable to distinguish feelings! But there is one thing, Jiangsu and Anhui are very clear, even Ruan Donghua can be very sure! That is, Jiangsu and Anhui must know the truth! As long as one day does not know the truth, she will not give up!


    In fact, he should make good use of Su and wan to deal with Ruan Haoyang, instead of ruining the boat to help Ruan Haoyang kill Su and WAN!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui! You must not die


    Ruan Donghua, close your eyes!


    And start praying!


    He didn''t care about Jiangsu and Anhui, nor was he suddenly benevolent!


    But he prayed that Jiangsu and Anhui would not die, and that they would survive! Because the lives of the Soviet and Anhui provinces will be Ruan Haoyang''s biggest enemy in the future! Su Wan, once she knows the truth, she will never forgive Ruan Haoyang! She will be the real enemy of Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang saw his despairing expression and elegant and distant smile: "uncle, don''t worry, you won''t die, at least not for the time being." There was a smile on his face, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. It''s a kind of cold. It''s cold!


    Ruan Donghua said: "if you want to kill, kill it! Keep me, you''ll regret it


    Ruan Haoyang confidently said: "this office has already been replaced with the most advanced security system in the world. The FBI headquarters in the United States installed this kind of security system. Even if you call 100 hackers, you can''t break it! And the safe has been replaced with a bio electronic lock. Of course, the bio electronic lock does not need a key! It''s a biological code! Uncle, if you don''t know what is the biological code, I can tell you, it''s fingerprint! The key to the safe is my fingerprint! And it''s three finger prints! The order can''t be wrong! As long as the order is wrong, the safe will start the self destruction program inside, and everything inside will be destroyed


    Ruan Donghua was angry and impatient. Didn''t Jiangsu and Anhui say that it was changed into a multi digit password? It turns out to be the biological code. Is it that she doesn''t know, or did she conspire with Ruan Haoyang to deceive herself?


    Ruan Donghua said angrily, "what are you telling me? Do you want to show off? If so, it''s not necessary! Because you have won, you have won the final victory, don''t show off in front of me


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I''m not in the mood to show off in front of you. I just want to tell you that no matter how much you spend, you can''t open the safe! So, in fact, if you keep your life or not, there is no threat to me any more! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "don''t forget, even if you can''t get the evidence, I also know your secret!"


    Ruan Haoyang gave a mysterious smile: "do you really know? Are you sure you know that? "


    "This..."


    Ruan Donghua is hesitant!


    In fact, he told Su Wan that he knew the secret of Ruan Haoyang!


    He cheated Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He knew that Ruan Haoyang had a fatal secret! Moreover, this secret is not only related to his individual, but also to the entire empire group, and may even involve more extensive! And this secret is hidden in that safe!


    Ruan Donghua didn''t know the secret!


    But for so many years, he has been observing Ruan Haoyang secretly, trying to deal with Ruan Haoyang!


    Therefore, he collected a lot of clues and found many flaws!


    Put all the things together, he can probably guess what the secret of Ruan Haoyang is!


    But, that''s just a guess!


    He himself is not sure if it is 100% correct!


    Back ten thousand steps, he guessed right!


    But will anyone believe it?


    No evidence, no one will believe what he said!


    Now, Ruan Haoyang has clearly told him, the evidence, he will never get! What''s more, he didn''t know what the secret of Ruan Haoyang was. Even if he did, he guessed it out of his own mind. He probably knew some clues, and at most, it was Seventy-eight percent. No one believed it when he said it!Moreover, Ruan Haoyang dare to leave his life!

 C632

    Ruan Donghua suddenly asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    Ruan Haoyang relaxed way: "just said, kill you, I have no effect!"


    Ruan Donghua said: "since killing or not has no effect on you, why don''t you kill me? Isn''t it better to kill me? At least you can be more comfortable! "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "you don''t think yourself too important, do you want me to lead an uneasy life? You don''t have that ability yet! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "then you can kill me!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you! My good uncle! You know, I always keep my word. You don''t have to run on me with words! And tell you, the reason why you left your life, the first, is for grandma''s sake! You''re right, I don''t want to see grandma give black hair to white hair! She''s too old to stand the excitement! Second, how to say you and Jiangsu and Anhui Uncle, you know that


    Ruan Haoyang is a very mysterious smile.


    Ruan Donghua said, "then you are not afraid that I will tell you your secret to Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "no one will believe you if you say it out!"


    "What about Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Donghua tit for tat!


    Ruan Haoyang is silent


    Ruan Donghua continued: "even if I say that no one will believe it, but Jiangsu and Anhui will believe it! Besides, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t believe it. As long as she knows the truth, she will be the first one to stand up against you! "


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes shot a cold light: "Ruan Donghua! Remember you! If you dare to provoke Jiangsu and Anhui again, as long as she hurts a hair, you will die miserably! I Ruan Haoyang with the head guarantee, you will die very miserable! What''s more, you can''t imagine how miserable it will be


    "Now --"


    "you can stop for a night and reflect on yourself!"


    "As for the position of assistant manager of the company, I think my uncle is not fit for work because he is ill recently. The personnel department will receive a resignation letter from my uncle tomorrow -"


    "that''s it!"


    "Hum!"


    Ruan Haoyang with a trace of cold anger, elegant out of the office!


    Ruan Donghua is left standing on his own feet!


    Still!


    I''m afraid a slight move will be electrocuted immediately!


    Suddenly, he saw a cockroach crawling through the corner!


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Stinky boy!"


    "How dare you cheat me


    "Cockroaches are OK!"


    "Where is the ghost bioelectricity?"


    Ruan Donghua was so angry that he was about to lift his leg when he saw a white, slender, lightning like light flashing through the corner of the wall


    Then --


    "hiss!"


    After the sound, there was a burning smell in the air


    "Ah


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "You are so poisonous!"


    Ruan Donghua was angry and afraid and trembled all over!


    The next day.


    Ruan Donghua received a call.


    Say it accurately and accurately.


    It''s a text message.


    "The power is off!"


    The content is only three words, and the person who sends short message is Ruan Haoyang naturally!


    "Ah


    Ruan Donghua stood for the whole night. The whole person was like a stone statue. It was completely stiff. The blood had solidified in the limbs, and there was no sense at all! The moment he received the text message, his whole body fell to the ground like a talk of mud!


    "Ruan Haoyang, you will pay the price one day!"


    Ruan Donghua''s whole body seemed to fall apart. He was stiff and numb. He couldn''t even stand up!


    An hour later.


    He took a taxi to the villa area of a high-grade district in the city.


    Get out of the car in front of a elegant yellow villa and walk in.


    At this time, Cheng Hai rushed out to open the door: "brother Hua! Why are you coming back now? We are so worried


    "Go in and talk about it!"


    Ruan Donghua looks pale!


    "Yes! Wargo


    Ruan Donghua and Cheng Hai went into the villa together, drank a glass of water, sat down and had a rest. Ruan Donghua recovered a little spirit.


    "Cheng Hai."


    "What can I do for you, brother Hua?"


    "What about the two stinky boys?"


    "Which two?"


    "The two I asked you to bring back! Just the two punks who kidnapped Ruan Yue in the game hall a while ago


    "They are playing online games upstairs now! These two guys are idiots, and the whole city''s police are looking for them, Wargo. What''s the use of hiding them here Cheng Hai doesn''t understand why Ruan Donghua has to spend so much energy collecting two punks who are totally useless."Hum! Cheng Hai, you wait! Ruan Haoyang to find the person, the more he can not find, the more to find! The role of these two people, will appear day by day! You just have to take care of them here and don''t let them run out! "


    "Yes! Wargo! You can rest assured, these two idiots, as long as they have good food to eat, can play online games, parents surname what do not remember, where will want to go? "


    "Good!"


    "Brother Hua. You went to steal last night Go to work. What''s the result? You won''t let me go with my brothers, and you haven''t come back all night. We''re all worried! "

 C633

    "I can''t steal it. I almost lost my life! Ruan Haoyang is so mean. He has set a trap for me and Su Wan to jump in! Whether it was me or Jiangsu and Anhui jumping in, it was a victory for him! Ruan Haoyang, he is too deep to understand! "


    Ruan Donghua is an old fox. On the surface, he is a kind elder and a polite and successful businessman. However, he is a smiling tiger. He is a real double edged fox, insidious, hypocritical and vicious. The city government is very deep!


    But he admired Ruan Haoyang very much!


    Ruan Haoyang is more dark, more insidious, and more unfathomable than he is!


    Therefore, he will always lose to Ruan Haoyang!


    He will never be able to defeat Ruan Haoyang. Every time, there is a gap between them!


    However, this time the situation will change!


    Next time, he must win!


    He must thoroughly defeat Ruan Haoyang!


    "Cheng Hai!"


    "Brother Hua."


    "And Mr. M''s number?"


    "In my notebook. Warner, what do you want? Do you want to cooperate with Mr. m? This man is too mysterious. I sent a lot of people to investigate, but I can''t find out his real identity. Didn''t you refuse him last time


    "To deal with such a profound person as Ruan Haoyang, we need to find someone more unfathomable than him!"


    "Brother Hua, do you mean..."


    "So I decided to cooperate with Mr. m!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Waste!"


    "Are all the people in your police station rubbish?"


    "Why are you looking for two hooligans? They haven''t been found for a week!"


    Ruan Hao Yang cold voice, elegant expression of their strong dissatisfaction! He doesn''t need to use a very angry tone or a very loud voice. His dissatisfaction with Ruan Haoyang is one of the most serious complaints and anger! Because, he is Ruan Haoyang! The leader of the whole Binhai economic lifeline!


    "Yes! Yes! Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry. In recent days, the Bureau has sent out more than 400 people to hunt down the two kidnappers. In addition, the city has set up a special task force. Even the fire brigade and the public security brigade have been transferred to use by us, but the two kidnappers seem to have disappeared out of thin air... "


    Zhang kunnian.


    Deputy director of Binhai Public Security Bureau.


    A figure in the Ruan family has no great ability. He was only a small director of a police station before. After Ji tianqin was suspended from office last time, in order to appease the Ruan family, the small figure of the Ruan family in the public security system was specially arranged to take the post of acting director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhang kunnian''s success was due to his exposure to Ruan.


    Ruan Haoyang, of course, dare not neglect at all!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "director, if you can''t catch these two little criminals in uniform, I''ll have to do it myself!"


    "No! Don''t


    Zhang kunnian shook his head in terror: "Mr. Ruan, it is the responsibility of the public security department to arrest the fugitives. No matter how much it costs, we will bring back those two kidnappers! Mr. Ruan is a big man in Binhai city. You can''t get into any trouble for two little hooligans! "


    He said that, of course, it was completely for Ruan Haoyang to consider!


    Although no one can win Ruan Haoyang in Binhai City, if he personally comes forward to arrest two fugitives, such cross-border behavior will certainly cause a storm in the city. If there is any more media reports, it will be even more serious! Now this crazy society, many people are so dead in the network water army!


    Moreover, Zhang kunnian could not afford to lose this man. His generation of director just took office not long ago, encountered such a case, even two small hooligans can not be caught, that is too dereliction of duty!


    He doesn''t mind losing this person in front of government departments. He can''t throw this man in front of Ruan Haoyang. If he can''t do this well, he will lose Ruan Haoyang''s trust. Without the support of Ruan''s family, his official career is estimated to be the end of this acting director! The acting director is still temporary after all. Recently, it is said that Ji tianqin is coming back soon! After he comes back, he must continue to be a director! Ji''s influence is even more terrible in Binhai city''s government system! Ji tianqin made such a big mistake that he even sent high-ranking officials in the province. In the end, he was just leaving on leave and went to the United States to accompany his pregnant wife. After the storm, he must continue to come back to be the director! At that time, where does he have a seat as acting director?


    Therefore, now he must not lose Ruan Haoyang''s trust in him!


    Ruan''s family is a great supporter, but his life-long future guarantee!


    Ruan Haoyang naturally knew these little thoughts in Zhang kunnian''s heart and said, "director Zhang, I''ll give you another week! If you can''t catch someone, I''ll do it myself! Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance, these two hooligans have kidnapped my son of Ruan Haoyang! "


    His meaning is very obvious: "two hooligans kidnapped my son of Ruan Haoyang. If I come forward in person, the noise will not be able to be borne by you, a small deputy director general!""Yes! Yes! Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. I know how to do it! I must have caught the two kidnappers in a week

 C634

    Zhang kunnian made a military order!


    Assistant Yin came in and saw Ruan Haoyang talking on the phone, and immediately backed back to the door. Although he was a confidant of Ruan Haoyang, he was always polite and polite, and he also knew how to be a man. This is why Ruan Haoyang has always attached great importance to him.


    "That''s it!"


    Ruan Haoyang carelessly said a sentence to the phone, then hurriedly hung up the line.


    "Come in!"


    "Yes. President


    "What''s the matter?"


    "President, what you asked me to check is clear!"


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "I sent a lot of people to sneak into 35 hotels within the scope, and secretly took photos of the decoration style of the hotels. After comparison, only two hotels met the requirements! But after verification, one of them has been closed door decoration, and no external business. So the rest of the suspect hotels... "


    "Directly." Ruan Haoyang leaned on the massage chair and squinted lazily.


    He never liked to listen to nonsense!


    He wants results!


    What he wants is efficiency!


    As for the process, he has no interest in knowing!


    "Yes! President Assistant Yin then erased all the details and process, and finally we locked in a hotel, Guoxing!


    "Guoxing?"


    "This is a small three-star hotel. It is not even up to the standard of three-star, and it is not famous in Binhai city. But because it is in the downtown area, the location is better, and the charge is cheaper, so the business is still good! "


    "Downtown?"


    "Well! It''s the crossroads of Humen street! "


    "Is there a Wanda Square next to it?"


    "Yes! And Guoxing hotel is not far from the Binhai department store, there are several high-end restaurants nearby. "


    "It''s very difficult to verify people coming and going. It seems that after careful deployment and arrangement, the other Party chose such a small hotel Ruan Haoyang''s eyes open, deep eyes, a little excited light. He knew that this time he really met his opponent!


    This mysterious backstage man manipulates Han Hu and secretly takes pornographic photos


    The important thing is that his perfect plan, rigorous whereabouts, almost no bankruptcy!


    Ruan Haoyang sent out two confidants, Yang Huo and Yin assistant, to investigate the black and white of Binhai City, only to find some clues!


    This person, no matter what identity, what purpose!


    To be sure, this person must not be simple!


    Only such a person can be the opponent of Ruan Haoyang!


    Assistant Yin said, "president! I have sent two teams of people. One team is around every corner to monitor every move of Guoxing Hotel, including the staff and all the guests in and out of the hotel. The other team is secretly investigating all the customer registration data of the hotel in the past half a month. Now the hotel has already implemented the real name system, and it will surely find some traces.


    "Well."


    After listening, Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    Assistant Yin has become more sophisticated and mature recently. He is indeed a confidant who can be trained!


    Assistant Yin said, "president."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you have done very well. If you have any words, please feel free to speak boldly."


    Assistant Yin said: "now it has been determined that the place where the pornographic photos were taken is Guoxing hotel! The victim of the case is Miss Su. Her evidence plays a key role in our next action! "


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Assistant Yin said, "go straight into the tiger''s den! If the suspect is still in the hotel, that''s good. Arrest him on the spot. If the suspect has left the hotel for a long time, you can also interrogate the staff of the hotel one by one. If the incident happened less than half a month, someone must still remember the process of the incident or have some other clues! Just, this needs Miss Su''s cooperation very much! If she could go to the hotel in person, it would be better! "


    But she was in the hospital, and her injury was just stable. She was still very weak in the past two days. It was definitely impossible for her to go to the hotel with her colleagues. She couldn''t stand the rush. You can take her picture and ask. However, if you want her evidence, there should be no problem. Let''s get the car ready. Now we''re going to the hospital! "


    " yes! President


    ¡­¡­


    "Yue''er, how can you say that about Uncle Ji Tianxi? Single men are lonely wolves? Hehe, who told you this? Do you really ask Ji Tianxi this way? "


    "Yes! Uncle Ji Tianxi''s face turned green when he heard this. "


    "Ha ha! Ji Tianxi also had this day. He must have been very embarrassed at that time! "


    "Mom, when Uncle Ji Tianxi comes, do you want me to ask him again?"


    "No! Don''t ask, son. Or your uncle Ji Tianxi will break up with your mother and me Lying on the bed of Jiangsu and Anhui, smile can be happy. For the past two days, Ruan Yue has been with her almost every day, talking to her to relieve her boredom, telling her some interesting things about her study in the United States, and occasionally saying funny things to make her laugh.Such a happy family relationship between mother and son made Jiangsu and Anhui very satisfied.

 C635

    Su Wan, who has just gone through the ghost gate, is still in fear, but she is still alive and can see her son. She is very satisfied in her heart!


    "Mom. Do you like Uncle Ji Tianxi very much


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "You seem to care about him. Although you don''t care about me so much, you also care about half of me." Ruan Yue looks very adult.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "Stinky boy, you''re making fun of your mother again."


    Ruan Yue said seriously: "Mom, I mean seriously. I know uncle Ji likes you very much and treats you very well. If you also like Uncle Ji, you should be together! I have no objection! "


    "Oh?"


    Su Wan''s heart slightly surprised, this son really can''t despise him, his mind is sometimes more complex than adults!


    "Yue''er, do you want your mother to be with Uncle Ji Tianxi?"


    "No


    Ruan Yue shook her head.


    "Then why do you want me to be with him?" Jiangsu and Anhui are even more strange.


    Ruan Yue blurted out: "if Mom, you will be happy, it doesn''t matter who you want to be with! I won''t object! "


    Su Wan''s heart was warm, and his eyes were moist: "silly boy, you are still young. You don''t understand the world of adults. But my mother is very grateful for your heart, you are a sensible and good child, you are a good son of mother


    Ruan Yue retorted, "Mom, don''t you always treat me as a child? I really grow up, I understand! Who says I don''t understand the adult world? You adults are always so upset, always like to talk about love and love things, and like to make love things very complicated. In fact, where is so complicated? As long as Uncle Ji likes you and you like Uncle Ji, isn''t it OK? "


    Su Wan shook his head, some helpless way: "I and Ji Tianxi is impossible together!"


    Ruan Yue said, "why? You don''t like his scolding? "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with liking or not! Mother is not worthy of him


    Ruan Yue said: "Mom, you are the most beautiful woman in the world. How can you not be worthy of Uncle Ji?"


    Su Wan said, "do you know? Your uncle Ji has some cynicism on the surface. Like you, he has some ghost ideas, but his heart is very simple and kind. And your mother, I''m a bad woman. If she''s with me, she''ll get hurt! "


    "Who would hurt uncle Ji? Is it dad? Don''t worry, mom. If dad is against it, I''ll beat him for you Ruan Yue said angrily!


    Su Wan said with a smile: "if your father wants to hear you say so, he will definitely beat you up. It''s almost like that."


    Ruan Yue was exposed by Jiangsu and Anhui, some embarrassed smile: "Mom, don''t take it seriously, I''m just talking about it. You haven''t answered me. Who will hurt uncle Ji? Is it daddy


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it''s me."


    Ruan Yue said: "Mom, you care about Uncle Ji very much. How can you hurt him?"


    Su Wan said: "if I am with him, it is a kind of injury to him!"


    Ruan Yue was more puzzled: "why? Mom, I can''t understand what you said


    Su Wan said: "because I have no ability to love a person."


    Ruan Yue said, "I can''t understand again!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you little devil, you can''t understand! If you can understand everything, you are a monster! Please don''t always pretend to be a grown-up, OK? A six-year-old should look like a little bit of a child! "


    "Where don''t I look like a child?"


    "Then where do you look like a child?"


    "I''m wearing children''s clothes!" Ruan Yue said solemnly.


    "Puff


    Jiangsu and Anhui almost didn''t laugh!


    This kid is so cunning!


    "Don''t laugh, mom. I really want to know who you like in your heart? " Ruan Yue did not give up, as if to break the casserole to ask the end!


    "Of course I like you."


    "I know I am your most important man! But second? Who is the second one? "


    "Second?"


    "Well! Second, is it dad or uncle Ji? What do you think? Tell me quickly. Don''t cheat me. Tell me the truth. Adults can''t lie to children, or children will learn to lie! "


    Ruan Yue seriously warned Jiangsu and Anhui not to lie.


    Su Wan''s face was slightly dignified and said, "they are not!"


    "Ah? Mom, do you have a fourth man? You''re too fickle Ruan Yue''s mouth is wide enough to swallow an egg!


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What man''s, man''s, that''s terrible! You are my son, of course you are the most important! However, the second important thing is not your father or uncle Ji, but my brother, your uncle! ""Uncle? Who is uncle? "


    "You haven''t seen it!"


    "Where is he? Why don''t you meet us? "

 C636

    "In fact, I haven''t seen him for many years." When Su Wan remembered that his brother had been missing for many years, he felt a trace of sadness. I don''t know if she has a chance to see her brother again in her life!


    "Where did he go?"


    "He''s missing!"


    "Missing? Have you been kidnapped like me


    "I don''t know. Maybe it is. Maybe, he''s dead now, maybe, he''s still alive, but I don''t know where he is! Jiangsu and Anhui secretly sad, heart secretly think brother, where are you? If you''re still alive, why don''t you come back to me? Our father is dead, and you are missing. I live alone. I''m really tired and tired! "


    "Then why don''t you go to him?"


    "Where to find it? I don''t have a clue! "


    "What about daddy? Does daddy know where my uncle is? You didn''t say that the last wedding ceremony was to let uncle see the news of your wedding with dad in any corner of the world. If he saw it, he would come back to you! Doesn''t father know where his uncle is


    "I don''t know. Your father, no one knows what he is thinking or what he wants to do. Sometimes he told me about your uncle, sometimes he said no. Now I can''t tell which is the truth! "


    "I don''t know. You miss your uncle so much. If he knows where he is, he will surely bring him to see you. In fact, dad is very concerned about you, but he that person, you understand. His face is colder than ice, and his speech is cold and hard, and he can''t express himself! "


    "I think it''s possible too!"


    Su and WAN were surprised by the comprehensiveness of his son''s consideration. He really didn''t look like a six-year-old, but he was a bit like an eight year old! Moreover, his personality is very independent. He completely regards himself as an adult and an independent individual. He wants to have a dialogue with adults on the basis of fairness and equality. He does not have the dependence and obedience of Chinese children on their parents and has no independent thinking of their own!


    "Mom. Don''t be sad. When I grow up, I''ll help you find your uncle! You don''t want to think about uncle now, or do you think about dad and uncle Ji, which of them do you prefer? If you were to choose a husband, who would you choose? "


    "Stinky boy, you can''t help it! Do you have to ask the truth? " Jiangsu and Anhui are funny and angry. This child is too serious.


    "Mom, tell me quickly. I''m your son. If you don''t know who my mother likes as a son, isn''t it very unfilial? Tell me quickly! Come on! I beg you Ruan Yue began to play a child''s nature, coquettish, rogue!


    "All right, all right! I''m afraid of you, tell you! " Only then did Su Wan feel that some of his son''s children were lovely and naive.


    "Then tell me quickly. Who do you like more?"


    "I won''t like either of them!"


    "Why?"


    Ruan Yue was obviously dissatisfied with the answer and said, "don''t fool me when I''m a child."


    Su Wan said: "there are too many misunderstandings and enmities between your father and me. We can''t make it clear. The hatred is a mess. Where can we talk about love?"


    "What about Uncle Ji? There is no hatred between you and him


    "Ji Tianxi, I will not like him! He is a too perfect person, like him, will only implicate him, hurt him, become his burden! It''s unfortunate enough for him to know a friend like me. If he marries me, he won''t have a good day. "


    "Mom, you''re right. It seems that our family of three is more suitable! You see, at the beginning, my father was injured and admitted to the hospital, and then I was injured again. Just one day after I was discharged from the hospital, mom, you came to the hospital. Do you think our family are all cursed by the devil? "


    "Go! Go! Don''t talk nonsense


    Jiangsu and Anhui said nervously, "children can''t talk at will! Our family Yueer must be safe and live a long life! Injury is just an accident. It has nothing to do with the curse! Be careful in the future, there will be no accident! After you have to remember, it is absolutely impossible to go out on your own! Do you know? "


    "I see!"


    "If you are obedient, you can''t promise and forget it next time! If anything happens to you again, parents will be anxious to death! You know you are our precious son. We are only one son like you


    "Mom, you are so wordy


    "In a word, be good. Do you know? "


    "Well. I''ll be good, mom. Don''t get excited. Your injury is not good yet! It''s easy for the wound to bleed again when you are so excited! The doctor said you would stay in the hospital for three months


    "Ah? So long? "


    "Oh, I''m kidding! The doctor said that half a month is almost enough, now the weather is not hot, the wound will not be inflamed after healing, and there are no complications. As long as you go home and pay more attention to rest and do less heavy physical work, you can be discharged within half a month! "

 C637

    "Stinky boy, you don''t smoke! It''s itchy, isn''t it? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were angry and scolded!


    This son is a real treasure sometimes!


    In order to talk with Jiangsu and Anhui and make them happy, they have been trying their best to make them feel cheerful for the past two days, because the doctor said that the injury would be better and faster!


    In the two mother and son are fighting, laughing and scolding.


    Ruan Haoyang comes in!


    Four or five people followed, and Su Wan only knew assistant Yin.


    However, Ruan Haoyang was surrounded by another tall and burly young man, who was also familiar with his face. It seems to be the last time to deal with Han Hu, I saw the very cold killing Yang Huo! And Yang Huo followed by two men, Jiangsu and Anhui have no impression at all!


    "Dad, we talked about you just now, and you came!"


    "Yue''er, you go out first and wait outside the door." Ruan Haoyang''s expression is very cold, but it is rare to treat his son like this.


    Ruan Yue, who was very interested, made a face toward Jiangsu and Anhui, and then pushed the door out.


    "Yue''er, don''t run too far!" The advice of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I see, long winded old lady!"


    Ruan Yue''s voice came from outside the door.


    After seeing Ruan Haoyang''s serious and indifferent manner and Lian Yin''s assistant''s very serious expression, he knew that Ruan Haoyang would never come to see a doctor, but he had something very important to do!


    "President?"


    Assistant Yin began to speak, looking at Ruan Haoyang, waiting for him to speak.


    "You ask." Ruan Hao Yang said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Assistant Yin went to the hospital bed and politely said, "Miss Su, how are you feeling today?"


    Su Wan said: "thank you for your concern. It''s much better. My chest doesn''t hurt much any more."


    Assistant Yin said, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, because we came in a bit of a hurry. We forgot to bring gifts and didn''t buy flowers. It''s really presumptuous."


    Su Wan said, "assistant Yin, don''t be polite. Do you have anything to look for me? Just say it. We are all our own people. We don''t have to go around in such a big circle. "


    "Thank you for your understanding, Miss Su!"


    Assistant Yin began to get to the point: "I don''t know what Miss Su did and where she went on the afternoon of XX."


    Su Wan said, "which day? It''s like the third day of the wedding? "


    She secretly looked at Ruan Haoyang, mentioned the wedding, he also did not have any expression fluctuation.


    "That day It was so long ago that I couldn''t remember that clearly. "


    Assistant Yin said, "this matter is very important, Miss Su, try to think about it!"


    "All right."


    Su Wan nodded and looked back on it carefully. Suddenly, he had a headache


    Headache?


    By the way!


    It''s a headache!


    A flash of light flashed in her mind and said, "yes! I remember that day, I also had a headache because I had a cold. I also took a lot of cold medicine


    "Where has Miss Su been? What special things have you done? Or have you met anyone? "


    "I haven''t been anywhere, and nothing special has happened. Recently, Ji Tianxi is the only one who often comes to see me, but that day, he seems to have something to do. I slept alone for most of the day. In the afternoon, I went to the coffee shop downstairs for coffee. Later, because I took cold medicine, I was confused and took a nap. When I woke up, I went back to the hotel


    "Take a nap? How long? "


    "About an hour or two."


    "One hour, or two hours?"


    "It should be about two hours."


    Su Wan thought about it seriously, but she didn''t know what assistant Yin wanted to do when she asked about these things. However, when she saw Ruan Haoyang saying nothing, she knew that what assistant Yin did was naturally inspired by Ruan Haoyang, so she tried her best to cooperate.


    "About two hours? Are you sure, Miss Su? "


    "Well."


    "I want to ask, what are these questions? Why do you look so serious? What do I do on the day I was sick? Is there any special significance Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ruan Haoyang did not answer.


    If he doesn''t speak, no one dares to talk.


    Assistant Yin even thought he didn''t hear Su Wan''s question and continued to ask, "Miss Su, you said that you took a nap for about two hours. In these two hours, did you not wake up?"


    "No. Maybe I''m tired because I didn''t sleep well. And after taking the medicine, I was in a daze. When I woke up, I found that it had been two hours. "


    "Did you see anyone during that time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Who?""Duke Zhou!"


    "Miss Su..." Assistant Yin is embarrassed.


    Su Wan was dissatisfied and said, "who can I see when I fall asleep? Naturally, it''s Duke Zhou! Isn''t it strange for you to ask me a question like this? Even if I sleep, I have to ask so carefully! "


    Assistant Yin said sorry, "Miss Su, I''m sorry. It''s just that we need to find you to verify the details. If you are willing to actively cooperate, it will be of great help! "

 C638

    Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "OK! You ask, I''ll try my best to cooperate! "


    Although Ruan Haoyang is black, he is not a man without sense of propriety.


    She has just been seriously injured, mental state and physical fitness are very poor, if not very important things, Ruan Haoyang will never pick this time to harass her.


    "Thank you for understanding. Assistant Yin then asked Miss Su where you were when you woke up


    "In the box in the cafe, of course. Where else? "


    "Miss Su has been to a place called Guoxing hotel? Or any impression? "


    "Guoxing hotel? Never heard of it


    Su Wan shook her head. Suddenly, she was shocked. She looked at Ruan Haoyang with a stiff and pale face. Then she looked at assistant Yin and asked, "assistant Yin, isn''t it About the pictures? "


    Assistant Yin didn''t answer, but looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Sure enough, it''s about Yanzhao! Su and WAN were smart and gentle. Seeing that assistant Yin didn''t deny it, but seeing Ruan Haoyang asking for permission, he knew he was right!


    We''ve got a clue! Ruan Haoyang finally opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Really? Was it that I was photographed while I was sleeping? Why did such a big thing happen? I didn''t feel it at all? Even if someone moves me, takes off clothes, takes a picture or something, I should have some feeling when I fall asleep Jiangsu and Anhui never believed it. In fact, even now, it''s hard for her to accept that she has been photographed pornographically, but she has no feeling at all.


    "Miss Su, if we''re right. You''ve been drugged in your coffee. You had a headache and drowsiness, not because you took the cold medicine, but because you were drugged Assistant Yin explained.


    "Is the person who prescribed the medicine the one who took the picture? Who is it? Who on earth is going to do this to me? " Jiangsu and Anhui were angry. Feel as if he was insulted in general, the heart blocked panic, as if by a lot of grievances, but there is no place to vent!


    "We haven''t found out who put the medicine on! But I''m sure it''s not Han Hu! " This is what Yang Huo said!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were confused: "what''s going on? Who can tell me a complete version? "


    Ruan Haoyang looks at assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin understood and said, "Miss Su. In fact, Han Hu and the president have some grudges. So a mysterious man secretly manipulated Han Hu to deal with the president, and the mysterious man was the one who took photos with medicine. He gave the photo to Han Hu, let Han Hu blackmail the president! After Han Hu died, the mysterious man disappeared! Now, we are looking for the true face and identity of the mysterious man! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are scared to hear it!


    How could she have never thought that there was such a terrible devil in a dark corner of her life!


    And this demon, not only understand every move of Ruan Haoyang, but also know Jiangsu and Anhui very well!


    If he had to deal with Su Wan or Ruan Haoyang, wouldn''t it be easy?


    "Yes! Haoyang, last time you told me, Han Hu may have been used. When he was dying, he said that someone would revenge him! So you''re right! Behind Han Hu, there is really a mysterious man! But who is this man? What on earth does he want to do? "


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of fear in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, not only because of the unknown danger in the dark, but also because of the fact that it was too strange!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you can think of some clues, it will help us catch this mysterious person behind the scenes!"


    Su Wan shook his head: "I really have no impression! If someone told me that I had been photographed. I will not believe it. In fact, up to now, I can''t believe it is true! But I really remember what assistant Yin said just now! That afternoon, I slept in the box of the cafe for two hours, which I found strange. But at that time I was ill, took medicine, mental state is not very good, also did not investigate and think about this matter carefully! Now I think of it, it''s a little strange indeed! "


    Yin Guoxing, assistant of the hotel? No impression at all? "


    Su Wan thought about it carefully and said, "I really don''t have any impression. I''ve never heard of the name of this hotel! "


    Assistant Yin said, "OK! Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Su! I think, all the questions I have to ask are finished! "


    With that, his eyes drifted to Ruan Haoyang!


    Obviously, he is waiting for Ruan Haoyang to give orders!


    "You go out first."


    Ruan Haoyang said indifferently.


    "Yes! President


    Assistant Yin and Yang Huo are out of the ward together!


    This huge VIP single ward suddenly became a little empty


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s calm face and deep eyes, Su Wan said, "Ruan Haoyang, I know it was my own carelessness that caused you to be blackmailed and seriously injured last time! I''m sorry

 C639

    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you really feel guilty, be careful next time!"


    There is a trace of ill will in his indifference!


    The Buddha is an indifferent tyrant who is giving orders to his subordinates!


    With a smile, Su Wan did not mind his indifference and said, "I know! I''ll be more careful in the future


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you How are you feeling today? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "much better! Yesterday, when the anesthetic just passed, my chest was very painful and I was sweating! But it doesn''t hurt that much today! The only pain is that Ruan Yue that stinky kid keeps telling jokes to make me happy. When I laugh, it will affect the wound


    Ruan Haoyang said, "he is very concerned about you now."


    Su Wan said, "I know!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "then you should take good care of yourself and love him well in the future."


    Su Wan nodded and said softly, "I know! I will cherish the happy days with him now. I know how precious and hard-earned this happiness is! Don''t worry. I know how to do it without your reminding! In the future, I will also be more careful, try to keep a low profile and avoid going in and out of some unfamiliar places alone! I know if something happens to me, it will involve you and Ruan Yue! "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at him with firm eyes, but he didn''t say anything!


    It has been a long time since he had such a peaceful communication with Jiangsu and Anhui!


    In the past, although two people do not know each other as well as now, at least, their relationship is very casual! Even Ruan Hao always teases and teases Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Sometimes, he will be very rude. At first, Su and WAN resisted, but in the end, they always succumbed to his endless gentle offensive


    Now, two people release Buddha students a lot.


    When meeting, quarrel, quarrel, or cold war are the majority!


    But they are very concerned about each other. It''s just two people who don''t want to admit it.


    "By the way, Uncle How is Ruan Donghua? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui took the lead in finding a topic and broke the embarrassing situation.


    "I looked for him all night."


    Ruan Hao Yang said lightly.


    "And grandma? Do you know about it? "


    "No


    "Don''t tell Grandma, she knows it will be very sad. Recently, my grandmother''s impression of uncle has changed a lot. I can see that my grandmother is much happier than before! If she knew that her uncle had done such a thing, she would be very sad! "


    "You''ve been hurt like this, and you still care about others? When can you care about yourself? " Ruan Haoyang complained coldly.


    "I just don''t want to make Grandma sad. Grandma is old... " Su and WAN''s slight light language, dare not say too loud, for fear of being scolded by Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang was really angry: "do you know you nearly died? You almost made Ruan Yue a child without a mother? You know what? When I drive you to the hospital, on the road you have no breath, no heartbeat, and your body temperature gradually drops. I''m driving. Ruan Yue keeps giving you artificial respiration! He keeps talking to you, calling you mom! He held back tears, did not cry, no tears, but he is only six years old, no matter how strong he is, he is just a child! Do you know how scared he was then


    "I..." Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what to say.


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "when I sent you to the hospital, the doctor gave you a shot in the heart and pushed you into the operating room for rescue. Ruan Yuen''s tears are still in my mouth, just like my mother''s tears! I want mom! I want mom... "


    Thinking of his son''s sad and desperate appearance at that time, Ruan Haoyang''s heart was as cold as iron, and his eyes were moist and his expression was moving.


    Su and WAN were full of tears and said, "I know. That''s true. When my son was injured, I wanted to die instead of him! I just met yue''er, I can''t do without him, he can''t do without me, I know! I know it! " She was a little excited and her tongue was a little tangled.


    "I It''s gone. "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    "Thank you Saved me. I know, you worry about me as much as your son. " Jiangsu and Anhui took the initiative to express their gratitude.


    "Who calls you my son''s mother!"


    Ruan Haoyang not salty and not light to throw down a meaningful words, and then stride out of the door!


    "Son''s mother?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Su and WAN were stunned there, and a lot of strange and complicated emotions came into my mind It''s like the spring tide!


    "Yue''er!"


    "Yue''er! Are you out there? "


    "Come in quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few minutes, Jiangsu and Anhui found that Ruan Haoyang and his party had left, but Ruan Yue had not come in. Isn''t he supposed to be waiting at the door all the time? Ruan Haoyang left, he should have come in!

 C640

    She called several times in one breath, but there was no response.


    "Bad!"


    Su and WAN were anxious and were about to get out of bed and look for them.


    Suddenly, Ruan Yue''s voice came over.


    "Mom. I''m here. " Soon, he flew in sweating!


    "Stinky boy, where have you been


    "I''m playing frisbee."


    "What frisbee?"


    "It''s the kind of electronic Frisbee that spins and flies back! This game is very popular in America! You see, this is it! " Ruan Yue, full of sweat, holds a long Frisbee like a machete in his hand!


    "Where did it come from?"


    "An uncle gave it to me!"


    "Who?"


    "He said his name is Huo Tiannan!"


    "Huo Tiannan? It seems that I have heard this name somewhere... " However, I can''t remember. I heard a similar or homophonic name before. Su Wan confirmed that he absolutely did not know a person named Huo Tiannan!


    "Mom. That uncle is good, he said that my mother is ill, I am accompanying my mother, is a very sensible son, he also gave me this Frisbee


    "Yue''er, how can you talk to strangers casually? What''s more, they take other people''s things? "


    "He is not a stranger."


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ruan Yue shook her head.


    Su Wan said, "if you don''t know him, isn''t that a stranger?"


    Ruan Yue said: "he also came back from the United States, and he said that he had lived in the community where I lived for a period of time! Speaking of it, we are still fellow countrymen. "


    Su Wan said, "is he an American?"


    Ruan Yue said, "No. He''s Chinese, too


    Su Wan said, "how do you know he came back from the United States? Now there are a lot of cheaters, you should be careful, don''t talk to strangers casually, and don''t believe other people''s words, and don''t accept other people''s gifts casually! Jiangsu and Anhui have some helplessness. Although the son is mature and intelligent, he is still a child after all. He is too short of social experience and ingenuity! It''s easy to be cheated! "


    Ruan Yue was suddenly a little angry, and the little face of powder said angrily, "mom is bad! You are unreasonable! Hum, I don''t want to talk to you! Then he turned his face away in anger


    Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Stinky boy, do you have a bad temper? I said, are you still wrong? "


    Ruan Yue said in a loud voice, "it''s not right! It''s just not right! "


    Su Wan wanted to scold him, but when he remembered what Ruan Haoyang had said just now, he was distressed by his son and couldn''t bear to scold him. He said patiently, "OK! You think what mom said is wrong. Tell me, what''s wrong? "


    Ruan Yue said in a loud voice, "it''s not right! It''s just not right! "


    Su Wan wanted to scold him, but when he remembered what Ruan Haoyang had said just now, he was distressed by his son and couldn''t bear to scold him. He said patiently, "OK! You think what mom said is wrong. Tell me, what''s wrong? "


    Ruan Yue said, "you always treat me as a child, so you don''t believe what I say."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are a child! You''re only six, kid! She seriously reminded Ruan Yue not to position herself as an adult. "


    Ruan Yue was somewhat unconvinced and said, "when that uncle talked to me, he used American spoken English. It''s the same as I speak English. Only those who have lived in the United States for many years can speak English fluently. In addition, he can name the street where I live, even if there is a pet shop at the gate of the community... "


    "Do you talk in English?"


    "Well."


    "All right. I admit that I was wrong. "


    Su Wan was a little angry, but she realized that she was wrong. She was brave enough to apologize to her son. As a mother, she wanted to set an example by herself, keep her words in line with her deeds, and be able to correct her mistakes! However, she did not expect that her son''s cleverness and ingenuity were almost the same as that of adults. She could talk with others in English to confirm their identities.


    It has to be said that Ruan Yue did a very smart job.


    At least to be sure, he just met this strange friend, is not a liar!


    Ruan Yue apologized to Su Wan, but naturally he would not continue to lose his temper. He said, "since you have admitted your mistake, I will forgive you, but you can''t do this again next time. It will not be the case again." Ruan Yue looks like an adult teaching a child.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I know, kid!"


    Ruan Yue suddenly remembered one thing and said, "Uncle Huo asked me to bring you a word."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what words?"


    "He said I wish you a speedy recovery."


    "Oh. What else did he say


    "No more. It''s just some very common questions. "


    "What did you ask?"


    "Nothing. I just asked your name, where you were from before, where you studied You know, it''s just some common questions. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangsu and Anhui Province lowered their heads and hesitated in secret!


    Ordinary questions? These problems are not common!


    All the questions he asked were about her! There is no question for Ruan Yue! It''s like a deliberate and purposeful inquiry into the past of Jiangsu and Anhui!

 C641

    Some suspicions have been discovered in Jiangsu and Anhui, which are as delicate as dust.


    However, seeing her son was very happy to play with the frisbee in her hand, she thought to herself: can I be too suspicious? Maybe it was such a coincidence that we saw a fellow townsman in the hospital, and we chatted at will. Moreover, Ruan Yue is smart and lively, so it''s no big deal to ask him more questions!


    Perhaps, it is really too suspicious.


    There are so many things that have happened recently.


    With a smile, Su and WAN soon let go.


    These years of suffering, how many times after life and death, her life from many years ago that ambiguous and extravagant night, has been completely destroyed! Until now, until today, until another experience of life and death struggle, and then looking at her son''s handsome and lovely face, she really had the enthusiasm for life for the first time, the first time to get rid of resentment for fate, but full of gratitude!


    Her life was ruined. What''s the matter?


    If it had not been for so many years of suffering and suffering, she would never have felt the happiness of her mother and son.


    What was all the suffering she suffered?


    Because she has the greatest happiness!


    That''s Ruan Yue!


    God has taken everything from her, peaceful life, beautiful youth, beautiful future, future, ideal, love, even family Wait for everything. However, she was given the most lovely little angel in the world!


    Of course, it''s also a little devil!


    Because Ruan Yue, everything is worth it!


    ***


    Guoxing hotel.


    "No one is allowed to leave


    Assistant Yin took more than 20 people to explain that the front and back doors of Guoxing hotel were blocked. He gave orders and directed his subordinates to control and monitor every floor, every room, every employee and guest in the hotel! And the face always calm lingering, a little can not see the depth of the cold


    Behind Ruan Haoyang''s back, he follows Yang Huo, who is as strong as a bull and looks like a wolf!


    Assistant Yin, as the spokesman and executor of Ruan Haoyang, was fully responsible for this operation.


    In the lobby of the hotel, assistant Yin called the hotel manager on duty.


    "How many people are there in your hotel? How many employees, how many residents? Give me a detailed list at once Assistant Yin was also quite dignified.


    "You Who are you? "


    The manager on duty and a group of employees were all shaking with fear. These dozens of people suddenly rushed in, causing great disturbance and fear. Moreover, the other party seemed to be very vicious and had a good start. It is estimated that they are not easy to provoke


    Assistant Yin said, "you don''t have to worry about who we are. If you can''t do it yourself, call your manager right away


    "Manager The manager is on a business trip


    "What about the owner of your hotel?"


    "Directors The chairman is not here either. "


    "The chairman of such a sanliuye chicken nightclub is p! Ask your boss to come out, or we will tear down your hotel today


    "Good. OK, I''ll call right away


    The manager on duty immediately took out his mobile phone, called the chairman of the board, and then gabbled and stammered about what happened here!


    "What? Break in in in broad daylight? You wait! I''ll be right here


    Wang Guoxing, chairman of Guoxing Hotel, is no small figure in Binhai city. He usually bullies others and can be regarded as a bully. No one has ever dared to bully him, especially in the daytime so blatantly take people to the hotel to make trouble. This is not too old head ground, looking for death!


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Guoxing immediately made a call.


    "How many people can you transfer now?"


    "What''s the matter, brother Wang?"


    "There are some people who don''t know how to live or die. They even bring people to my hotel to make trouble."


    "Now?"


    "Well."


    "It''s OK. I''m so arrogant in the daytime. Obviously, I don''t pay attention to you, brother Wang! I, Liu Boyi, will be the first to let him go! "


    "In the hotel, I don''t want to make things big and cause bad influence. In the future, the reputation of the hotel is not good. But I can''t just let those bastards go! Brother Wang, how many people can you transfer now


    "Thirty or forty are all right."


    "That would be great. It''s said that there are only 20 people on the other side. You should take someone to the hotel right away. Don''t let one of them go. I''ll be there soon! "


    "It''s up to me, Liu Boyi."


    "Thank you very much. When it''s done, you''ll have to thank you again! "


    "Last month, my woman took a fancy to the villa of your company..."


    "Since my sister-in-law is in love with each other, I will send the property right certificate of the villa to her in a few days."Wang Guoxing knew that Liu Boyi would never neglect such a big gift! He immediately asked the driver to drive out. He was anxious to see which one in Binhai city had no eyes. He dared to make his idea!


    "Sir, all the staff of our hotel have assembled. There are 35 people in total, including the informal staff of the external purchasing department The manager on duty was also very efficient. In less than 15 minutes, he called all the hotel staff!

 C642

    Assistant Yin looked at the three rows of hotel staff and said, "what about room service and cleaning staff?"


    The manager on duty said, "all are here!"


    Assistant Yin said, "where is the register?"


    The manager on duty handed over a yellow file bag and said, "it contains the files of all hotel employees!" This is the confidential information of the internal staff of the hotel, involving the privacy of the staff. Let alone the manager on duty, even the chairman of the board has no right to disclose this employee file to anyone. It''s just that under the condition that two ferocious men, one left and one right, are always close to "protect", the manager on duty can only be aggrieved and take out this employee file!


    When assistant Yin was reading the employee files, the manager on duty secretly glanced at Ruan Haoyang, who was sitting on the sofa in the corner of the lobby rest area. His face was cold, handsome and evil. Fangfo was a character who came out of the cartoon. The first impression was naturally handsome, but what really shocked the manager on duty was the cold and gloomy breath of the young man!


    He sat there, almost motionless. His evil face was shrouded in the light from the window. The chilling air lingered in the light and shadow. It was weird and domineering, gloomy and deep


    This is the real boss!


    The manager on duty can also be regarded as reading countless people. Just take a look, you will know that Ruan Haoyang is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Although he did not know what the identity of this person is, but he knew that this is a person he would never be able to offend!


    After reading all the employee files in a hurry, assistant Yin said, "what about the guest list?"


    "Guest list?"


    "I want to see all the guest lists. Including in the past month! "


    "This It''s against the law! "


    If you disclose employee information, you will be scolded by the company''s management at most. However, under the circumstances of being coerced, there is no way to do it, which is justifiable. But it''s against the law to divulge the information of residents!


    "Don''t talk about yourself as if you''ve never leaked the customer''s information! hurry up! Bring the list Assistant Yin knows that Ruan Haoyang, his boss, is not very patient, and he doesn''t pay attention to the process. What he wants is the result and the result is very efficient!


    "This All right


    The duty manager compromised again!


    In fact, the disclosure of customer information is very common! Car companies, hotels, real estate companies, and even restaurants will package customers'' information and contact information at a low price. So people often have this experience in their lives. When you buy a car, they will send you promotional messages from repair or car washing companies. And if you buy a house, your mobile phone will be blasted by countless decoration companies


    Divulging customer information is not allowed by law, but there are too many legal loopholes


    Two minutes later, the manager on duty came back with the head of the front desk, a woman in her thirties, each carrying a large stack of information.


    This is the information of all the residents in one month!


    The manager on duty handed all the information to assistant Yin!


    "It''s against the law to divulge guest information!"


    Suddenly, a very loud voice came from outside the door!


    At the controlled front door, a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and blood tried to rush in, but was stopped by four big men guarding the door!


    "Chairman!" Fangfo, the manager on duty, saw the hope and his eyes lit up.


    Assistant Yin looks at Ruan Haoyang in the corner. Ruan Haoyang doesn''t speak, and there is no hint of any expression


    Assistant Yin immediately said, "let him in!"


    Four big men will be released!


    "Who are you! How dare you make trouble in my place Wang Guoxing, the owner of the hotel, is the one who comes here! This man in his forties is a local bully, and he is vicious. No one dares to offend him.


    "Chairman! Chairman, these people don''t know who they are. When they rush in, they forcibly control and imprison all the guests in the hotel and forbid them to leave the room! And I was forced to hand over all the staff and guests of the hotel! " The manager on duty went to complain immediately!


    "You''re a fucker


    "Pa!


    Wang Guoxing gave him a sharp slap in the mouth and cursed him!


    "Chairman..." The manager on duty was aggrieved to cry. He was a big man. He was slapped in the face of such a person. It was a shame to leave him at Grandma''s house!


    "I asked you to come back for business, not for pickpockets! Get out of here


    Wang Guoxing severely scolded, and then looked at assistant Yin, Ruan Haoyang and others, and found that there was no familiar face, it should not be his enemy.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Assistant Yin said, "are you the owner of this hotel?"


    Wang Guoxing said, "my name is Wang Guoxing."


    The name contains everything.Guoxing Hotel, Wang Guoxing, is there a clearer answer?


    Assistant Yin said: "since you are the owner of this hotel, it''s better. You should have all the management power of the hotel! You don''t care who we are. I hope you can cooperate with a case we are investigating! "

 C643

    "You are The police? "


    Wang Guoxing thought that they were policemen when he heard the two words of the case. However, judging from their clothes and style of work, they didn''t look like policemen at all.


    "I said, you don''t care who we are! You just need to cooperate with our investigation. "


    "Is that not the police? Do you want me to cooperate with you when you come to the hotel to make trouble? Do you know how much the business and reputation of the hotel will be affected if you make such a fuss? "


    "If boss Wang is willing to cooperate, he can handle all the things in two hours. If boss Wang does not cooperate, the hotel will be affected even more! Moreover, if boss Wang is willing to cooperate, we will naturally make up for it! Somebody! Bring it here


    A big man came with a big suitcase of Hessen.


    Assistant Yin threw the suitcase in front of Wang Guoxing and said, "there is one million cash in it. I think it should be enough to compensate all the losses of your hotel?"


    "A million?"


    When Wang Guoxing heard the money, his eyes flashed. He immediately squatted down and opened the leather box. Sure enough, there were bundles of stacked hundred yuan bills in it. In case of fifty cases, he counted several bundles. There were 20 bundles in total, not much, just one million!


    Assistant Yin said: "even boss Wang is a man who loves money. That will be easy to do!"


    Wang Guoxing hesitated and said, "what case are you investigating?"


    Assistant Yin said: "a few days ago, there was a case in your hotel. The content of the case is absolutely confidential, so I can''t tell you! But for those who can tell you, we''re looking for the killer. "


    "Homicide?"


    "No comment!"


    "Who are you? Not the police. Where do you get the power to handle cases? "


    "I can only tell you that we are friends of the victim!"


    "Oh."


    Wang Guoxing finally knew the whole story. Although he didn''t know the details, he at least knew why someone would come to his hotel to make trouble, but he didn''t know these people at all!


    "What does boss Wang mean? If boss Wang is willing to cooperate, we will be grateful! "


    Wang Guoxing said, "is it that I am willing to cooperate with you? This one million cash is mine?"


    Assistant Yin nodded and said, "take it as a small compensation."


    Wang Guoxing just wanted to promise, but looking at all the employees'' eyes and staring at himself, his face changed and he immediately regretted: "who do you think Wang Guoxing is? You want to kill me for a million? This hotel is worth at least hundreds of millions. If you do this, it will not only affect the business and reputation of the hotel, but also seriously violate the law! I will never ask for your money, and I will never give up! "


    In fact, some of his heart wants this million cash.


    A million!


    It''s not a small number!


    Although he can be regarded as a rich man, who would dislike money? A million dollars is not a lot for him, but it is not too little. At least when he doesn''t have to do anything, someone gives him a million cash in vain, which is a great temptation!


    But he can''t afford to lose this man!


    He is a man who enjoys great achievements, loves face, and is good at bragging. He usually blows his own skills to the sky. At the moment, if Yin''s assistant accepts all of his bullying, then he''ll make up for all of them!


    He can''t afford to lose this man, especially in front of his men!


    "Fart! Lao Tzu has hundreds of millions of assets, including hotels, real estate and shops. Do you still need a million? You think you''re sending out beggars Wang Guoxing immediately changed his face.


    Assistant Yin said, "boss Wang, if you are willing to cooperate, it will be much simpler."


    Wang Guoxing said, "what if I don''t cooperate?"


    Assistant Yin said, "I''m afraid boss Wang will bear the consequences himself! You only have one minute to think about it! Our boss doesn''t have much patience! " With that, he took a look at Ruan Haoyang in the corner.


    At this time, Wang Guoxing also noticed the existence of Ruan Haoyang.


    "Who is your boss?"


    "You don''t need to know who our boss is. You just need to know that you still have one minute to think about it. There are 40 seconds left!"


    "No! I don''t think so! "


    Wang Guoxing saw the door of the hotel, and suddenly he had a lot of courage!


    The door began to riot, fighting


    Thirty or forty uniformed policemen were forced to rush in, but the original four people at the door couldn''t stop them. People in the lobby went to help. On the one hand, there are more than 20 ruthless thugs, and on the other hand, more than 30 policemen are on the other side. Actually, there is a constant confrontation at the door of the hotel!


    The two sides are totally involved in violent confrontation, squeezing, pushing and resisting each other However, no serious physical conflict broke out without the instructions of the leaders of both sides!


    In the crack of pushing, a short and fat man crowded in with high spirits: "ha ha! What day is it today? It''s so lively! Boss Wang, the business of your hotel is getting more and more prosperous. For the first time, my brothers in uniform couldn''t even squeeze in the door. Business is booming, and business is booming... "

 C644

    Liu Boyi, deputy director of Binhai City Public Security Bureau, came here!


    Liu Boyi, who is over 50 years old, is short and fat. In a small


    patrol policeman, he has gradually climbed to the post of deputy director. Naturally, he has no strong backstage and family power. Otherwise, he would not be a deputy director now!


    It''s just that this man is an old slicker and an old moth. In Binhai City, there are some ways to go. It is a river crossing insect on the seashore to slap on the upper class and lower class on the lower level!


    "Brother Liu. Brother Liu. You''re coming! "


    Wang Guoxing usually benefits Liu Boyi, and he has just promised a villa. In his heart, he is secretly scolding the old doggerel that he has a shorter journey than himself, but he came late. Obviously, he is deliberately putting on airs and wants to show his credit and status!


    In my heart, I greet the 18 generations of women in his family, but on the surface, I have to wait on them respectfully.


    This is the case in this society. The common people are afraid of hooligans, and hooligans are afraid of underworld. The underworld all strive to set up companies to run enterprises and become rich people. However rich the rich are, they are also afraid of being officials! Wang Guoxing, a typical Taoist figure, is now a successful rich businessman. However, when he sees an official, he has to wait on him with respect and respect.


    Liu Boyi said, "boss Wang, what''s going on here?"


    Wang Guoxing knew that his money would not be wasted. Liu Boyi pretended to help him, so he added: "these people don''t know where they come from. They completely ignore the law and human rights. They come to the hotel to make trouble. Now they have imprisoned hundreds of guests and employees of the hotel!"


    Then he pointed to Ruan Haoyang and added, "he is the boss!"


    Liu Boyi looked at Ruan Haoyang on the sofa and went over to put on airs.


    But he had only gone two steps, and assistant Yin stood in front of him.


    Liu Boyi glared: "what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? "


    Assistant Yin said calmly, "I don''t know."


    Wang Guoxing cursed: "you are really blind. This is director Liu of Binhai Public Security Bureau!"


    Assistant Yin said in surprise, "director Liu? I only know that there was a director Ji before, but now the director is like It seems to be director Zhang. I''ve never heard of director Liu! "


    Liu Boyi''s face changed and said, "I''m deputy director!"


    Assistant Yin suddenly realized: "Oh! It turns out to be the deputy director. Let''s make it clear. In order to avoid misunderstanding, there is a big difference between the director and the deputy director. The director is at the department level, while the deputy director is only at the section level. There is only one word missing, but there is a big difference


    In the civil service hierarchy, the lowest is the general staff, while the regional directors are usually at the deputy section level. The head of a municipal department, usually at the section level. Only the heads of municipal departments or cadres at or above the level of district and prefectural Party committees can be at the department level.


    For example, the director of a public security bureau is usually a section level cadre.


    The deputy director of the Municipal Bureau has much more power than the Branch Bureau, but he is also a section level cadre at most. Unless he has made extraordinary achievements, he can be promoted to deputy department level! This is a typical high-power, but low-level position. Usually, the president of a municipal university is a department. This is the typical high level, but the real power is small.


    And the director of the Municipal Bureau must be the department level!


    Assistant Yin spoke like this, of course, it was obvious that Liu Boyi wanted to put gold on his face, but stealing chicken doesn''t make rice!


    "Go away! I want to see your boss! "


    "You are not qualified!"


    "Laozi is the director of public security!"


    "It''s just a deputy. Even if the real director comes, it''s not so easy to see our boss."


    Assistant Yin is neither humble nor arrogant, but also quite imposing.


    Liu Boyi naturally knew that assistant Yin was laughing at his low official rank. After so many years in the officialdom, this is the most taboo! At the moment, he was very angry. He lifted up his coat and revealed the black and bright pistol pinned on his waist. He said angrily, "if you dare to stop again, you will be charged with obstructing official business and attempting to attack the police..."


    His face was very ugly, and his meaning was very obvious: "Laozi is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Although he is a deputy, if you dare to stop him, even if you kill you on the spot, it will only kill an ant!"


    Besides, he''s really holding back!


    How could a deputy director not even be qualified to meet people?


    Do you think you are the emperor?


    In the public security system of Binhai City, he is not the first one, but he is also the second and the third Even if the mayor saw him, he was polite.


    Ruan Haoyang is still calm


    Yang Huo, beside him, rushed up at once. His body method was like lightning and floated in front of Liu Boyi, and his right fist was waved out. Liu Boyi instinctively held out his hands to block him. He was a director who came from the bottom step by step. Although he was short and fat, he still had the basic fighting ability.But who knows, Yang Huo is only a false move.


    When he raised his hands to stop him, Yang Huo suddenly changed his moves, and unconsciously took Liu Boyi''s gun from his waist!

 C645

    "It''s a big crime to rob a police officer''s gun!"


    Liu Bo''s words are shaking with righteousness!


    Yang Huo ignores him, throws the gun to assistant Yin, and returns to Ruan Haoyang''s side. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t say a word, and even doesn''t even look at him.


    Assistant Yin handed over the gun: "deputy director Liu, your gun! No one here grabs your gun. It''s just that your gun fell off accidentally. We''ll pick it up for you! "


    "Accidentally dropped it?"


    This is clearly a mockery of Liu Boyi''s useless and incompetent, even his own gun can''t hold!


    Provocation!


    This is absolutely naked provocation!


    Liu Boyi, the deputy director of the board of directors, holds the power in his hand. All the influential figures in Binhai city should respect him. When has he been humiliated and despised? And still by some nobody!


    Wang Guoxing is also stupid. These people are so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to Liu Boyi.


    "Brother Liu. They are all recidivists. We must use some means! "


    He yelled, trying to stir up Liu Boyi''s anger!


    "Hum! Somebody! Take all the people back here. Anyone who violently revolts against the arrest will be killed on the spot Liu Boyi was really angry!


    His men, hearing such an order, all took out their pistols one after another


    All of a sudden, more than 30 pistols were pulled out. Last time, ready to shoot


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, and the air was filled with cold and cold air!


    Assistant Yin''s face sank and said, "director Liu! You will regret it! "


    "You should regret it!" Wang Guoxing walked to Liu Boyi and said: "brother Liu. Don''t let them go! I can testify with all the hotel staff and guests. They broke in armed, held staff, imprisoned guests and attempted to rob the hotel violently. Director Liu with a group of police officers, fearless of evil forces, bravely commanded the battle, and finally killed all the enemies in order to save the hostages! "


    He was very arrogant and domineering. He was not angry in his heart, but even more wanted to provoke Liu Boyi''s anger.


    And the most important problem is that he can never let anyone who dares to offend him!


    "Good! You''re right


    Liu Boyi was overjoyed to hear Wang Guoxing say so!


    This can be justified abuse of power, to deal with these do not respect themselves, or even humiliate their own unidentified guy!


    Assistant Yin sighed and said helplessly, "boss Wang, director Liu, I have given you many opportunities! My boss is very impatient, but I still give you a lot of opportunities, but you are not willing to cooperate, even more abuse of power, aggressive, bullying


    Liu Boyi looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "who is your boss?"


    Assistant Yin said, "you are not qualified to speak to my boss, and you are not qualified to know who he is! In short, you have made a very serious mistake


    Liu Boyi angrily said: "it is you who make mistakes."


    Assistant Yin didn''t say anything more, just took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Director Zhang, I''m assistant Yin."


    "Which assistant yin?"


    "Imperial!"


    "Oh! oh It''s Mr. Yin! " The other party''s attitude immediately became respectful.


    "I dare not. I''m just a little assistant. Director Zhang just calls me assistant Yin. "


    This is a very smart place for assistant Yin. He has always put himself in a very humble position. As a confidant of Ruan Haoyang, he can show his momentum and dominate over thousands of people. But he is Ruan Haoyang''s assistant. He also puts himself in the position of an ordinary assistant in the company. Outside, he insists that he is only a small assistant role without arrogance and domineering momentum. Many people even don''t know his specific name.


    "What can I do for assistant yin?" Although the other party is not willing, it is not easy to defy the meaning of assistant Yin, so he has to change his address.


    "It''s like this We met some people''s violent confrontation in Guoxing hotel. If director Zhang has time, he can come and deal with it. The young master is here


    Assistant Yin described the whole incident lightly, and his tone of speech was also casual and light, but at the end, he carefully said that the young master was also there.


    "Asshole! Lao Tzu immediately took people to tear down Guoxing hotel. It''s just like I don''t know how to live or die! " On hearing the word "young master is also there", the other party completely does not ask about the process of the matter, and immediately gets angry.


    "All your men are here already."


    "What?"


    "Director Zhang, all your people are here, pointing guns at us."


    "Shit! Who the hell did that shit? "


    "Director Zhang, please pay attention to your words."


    "Yes! Yes! Assistant Yin, I''m sorry. I''m not scolding you, I''m scolding that bastard who doesn''t have long eyes! Excuse me, who led the team"He claimed to be director Liu!"


    Assistant Yin looked at Liu Boyi, who was stunned, and announced his name with a smile.


    Liu Boyi was really shocked!


    Who is director Zhang in assistant Yin''s mouth?


    It can be understood as the Secretary surnamed Zhang?

 C646

    Is it Zhang kunnian, who took office only recently? The one who succeeded Ji tianqin as the acting director of the Public Security Bureau Director Zhang?


    Or not?


    There are many directors, Public Security Bureau, Civil Affairs Bureau, Health Bureau, Environmental Protection Bureau Even the tobacco bureau! Liu Boyi was worried about


    "Is that bastard Liu Boyi? Assistant Yin, please tell him that I will bring the armed special police of the riot force to come here immediately! In five minutes Finish saying, the telephone then hang up!


    I didn''t even say goodbye.


    But assistant Yin will never think it is impolite to him!


    Because he knew that when Zhang kunnian hung up the phone, he had already started to act


    After hanging up, he simply said, "five minutes! Let''s take a look at another plan first! " With that, he took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Wang Guoxing.


    Wang Guoxing hesitated and took the envelope, but he did not open it!


    Assistant Yin said: "boss Wang, your hotel was built in 2001, and it has been 11 years now. In this envelope are all the operating costs and benefits of this hotel in the past 11 years, as well as the current valuation of the building and the land."


    "Ah


    Wang Guoxing was startled and quickly opened the envelope.


    It is true that in the past 11 years, all the operating costs of the hotel, as well as the specific amount of revenue, many amounts, even he himself is not very clear, just know a general. But the envelope is clearly listed in detail!


    "Who are you? How did you get this information? These are Confidential


    Wang Guoxing was shocked!


    He didn''t mean to say that the information was confidential, but that he didn''t have the details and accuracy of his own!


    Yin continued: "in the past 11 years, the average operating cost of the hotel is 4.6534.62 million per year, while the average revenue is 6.524.37 million. The profit limit is less than 2 million! The total profit of 11 years is less than 22 million! And the most important annual profit growth rate is almost zero, and even negative growth in these three years. If it goes on like this, in less than three years, with the rise of costs and the continuous decline of profits, this third class hotel will suffer losses and make ends meet! Therefore, the pheasant Hotel, which is listed as Samsung, is actually not worth a cent. If we don''t improve the management and management strategy in three years, this hotel will close down soon! If the annual profit exceeds 2 million in 2006, the hotel is worth only 15 million! The building has been 11 years old, and it is worth about 5 million. But the price of the land is considerable. This is the golden section of Binhai city. Such a small land is worth between 8 million and 10 million! "


    Wang Guoxing was more shocked and said, "you What do you want to say


    Assistant Yin said: "on the last page of the envelope, there is a transfer contract of the hotel. The transfer amount is 30 million! If boss Wang agrees, the signature will take effect, and 30 million cash will be transferred into your account within 24 hours! "


    Wang Guoxing said angrily, "fart! Laozi''s hotel is worth at least 100 million! "


    Assistant Yin said: "I think boss Wang should be very clear about what I said in his heart. Every word is accurate! Because it''s the number of twenty actuaries and professional appraisers! Boss Wang should be very clear, the actual value of the hotel, less than 20 million! The extra 10 million will be regarded as buying the worthless signboard of Guoxing Hotel, or as the employee''s consolation fee! Mr. Wang, you probably don''t know how much money your hotel can make a year


    Wang Guoxing finally fell in love.


    No more hard talking, no more boasting.


    In fact, he is very clear in his heart, because the hotel''s profit in the whole year last year was only 1.4 million.


    One year''s profit is less than 1.5 million!


    30 million!


    It takes more than 20 years to earn it back!


    What''s more, every word of assistant Yin is on the point!


    The cost of hotel management and operation is getting higher and higher. Wages, water and electricity, cleaning, and even towels and toothbrushes used in hotels have increased. Not to mention, hotels that are already very old and serious will soon need large-scale renovation and maintenance The hotel will soon lose money and make no money!


    Just sign, there''s 30 million in cash!


    Thirty million!


    Wang Guoxing''s eyes are full of light!


    Assistant Yin said, "well, boss Wang, you have only one chance."


    Wang Guoxing was so busy that he wanted to nod his head.


    Thirty million.


    It''s not a million.


    In front of 30 million yuan, face or anything, it''s just floating clouds!


    However, with his final determination, he took a look at Liu Boyi. Seeing his ugly expression, he suppressed his calculation first


    "Which son of a bitch is playing wild here?"Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the door!

 C647

    Everyone was surprised.


    I saw a middle-aged man, dressed in uniform, with hundreds of fully armed, holding a shield and baton, with a gun attached to his waist. Suddenly, the special police came in like a tide, and all the policemen were surrounded in an instant. This posture was like a crowd of people in spring, just like a crowd of people in a market in spring. I''m afraid there are hundreds of people!


    "Disarm!"


    Let''s roar.


    These armed special police officers, who have absolute advantages in equipment and number of people, easily and neatly removed all police guns. Basically, they are surrounded by three or four, and those policemen are all scared, where dare to resist!


    "Director Zhang! It turns out to be director Zhang! " Liu Boyi''s old face can''t hang. Seeing the appearance of Zhang kunnian, his momentum suddenly softened!


    "You bastard! What are you doing here? " Zhang kunnian is very angry!


    "Director! These people are lawless... "


    "Pa!"


    Zhang kunnian slapped on the face of Liu Boyi.


    "Chief, you are..."


    "Asshole! Do you know who you are offending? "


    Liu Boyi looks innocent and puzzled, but his eyes secretly aim at Ruan Haoyang. He is not totally blind. This indifferent man, do not know what is the origin? Even if the director came in person, he was indifferent. And it seems that the director is obviously afraid of this man! Otherwise, with Zhang kunnian''s smooth personality, how can he not ask for high-profile attitude when he appears! Obviously it''s all for this man!


    Liu Boyi knew that Zhang kunnian was coming, and he could only admit that he was in bad luck!


    Assistant Yin looked at his watch and came up and said, "director Zhang, if it''s the housework of your department, please solve it yourself! It has been delayed for nearly an hour. Our boss has no patience. He doesn''t want to wait any longer! " The last sentence is obviously threatening.


    "Yes! Yes


    Zhang kunnian bowed and bowed in front of assistant Yin.


    Although his position is the director of a Municipal Bureau, his power is almost overwhelming in Binhai city! However, in front of assistant Yin, such a small company assistant, he only nodded and bowed. You know, assistant Yin is the confidant of Ruan Haoyang! He is just a peripheral member of the Ruan family. If it is not because of the dependence on the Ruan family, he does not know how this director came!


    Assistant Yin said, "we have decided to buy this hotel! Boss Wang, you have ten seconds to think about it! If you are not willing to sell, then we will purchase your hotel through proper channels and in accordance with the procedural mode. At that time, our bid will be only 15 million at most! "


    "Don''t think about it. I sell it!"


    Wang Guoxing promised, for fear that assistant Yin would repent! He is already a soft persimmon! Even people like Liu Boyi and Zhang kunnian are not qualified to speak in front of others. They are only qualified to speak with a small assistant. Obviously, the real boss must have a terrible identity!


    What''s more, he decided to believe assistant Yin''s word. He said that if he bought 15 million yuan, he would buy his company for 15 million yuan!


    By then, would he have lost 15 million without any reason?


    Wang Guoxing is a businessman. How can he not know this truth?


    He was afraid that assistant Yin would go back, so he quickly took a pen from the front desk and quickly signed his name on the contract. He didn''t even see the specific content of the contract clearly!


    Assistant Yin took the contract and went to Zhang kunnian and Liu Boyi: "the two directors, boss Wang, have signed the hotel transfer agreement. Now this hotel belongs to our young master. If you don''t have anything important, please go back! This is private territory! "


    "Assistant Yin! Since it''s not disturbing you, it''s private. Liu Boyi, get out! Go back to me! You big jerk! The guy with no eyes! Somebody, tie him up! If you dare to resist, slap him in the mouth


    When Zhang kunnian talked, his eyes were always staring at Ruan Haoyang in the corner from time to time, as if he wanted to speak or say hello. But when he saw that Ruan Haoyang didn''t seem to want to see him, he gave up the idea.


    Since he is a member of the Ruan family, he naturally knows what Ruan Haoyang is.


    Don''t offend him when he is in a bad mood!


    Otherwise, you don''t know how to die!


    Zhang kunnian''s armed police, with Liu Boyi and the more than 30 policemen, retreated like a tide! The whole hall, feeling a lot of clean! In fact, many people, including hotel managers and ordinary staff, are scared out of a cold sweat. What kind of situation is this?


    More than 30 police and public security officers were sent out, and finally more than 100 anti riot armed special police were sent out! The two directors of the public security bureau are fighting with each other. If the contradiction intensifies and the two sides fight, how many people will die!

 C648

    "Come on! Put him in the car! Put on your handcuffs


    Zhang kunnian, commanding his subordinates, put Liu Boyi on the escort car. He thought about it and followed him up!


    Only Liu Boyi and Zhang kunnian were handcuffed in the carriage of the escort car.


    Liu Boyi was obviously very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. His eyes were just like looking at Zhang kunnian! Is Zhang kunnian too arrogant? A few days ago, he was just a small professional! Liu Boyi, the acting director of the Bureau, dare to treat him like this?


    Hum!


    Acting director, just acting director!


    I heard that Ji tianqin is coming back!


    At that time, how long can he be arrogant?


    "Brother Liu! I know you have a fire in your heart. Don''t be angry. You need to tie the handcuffs a little longer. You have to do enough to play. " Zhang kunnian sighed and said, "ah, elder brother, I am saving your life!"


    Liu Boyi sneered: "you tied me up in front of so many people. My deputy director has been disgraced and his prestige has been lost! Today, you are a great leader of the Bureau. I, Liu Boyi, wish you a few more days for director Zhang. Don''t step down too early! Hum


    His eyes are fierce, the meaning is very obvious: as long as you step down, you will be good-looking!


    Zhang kunnian said: "brother Liu, don''t be angry. I really saved your life."


    Liu Boyi said: "I want you to save? Joke


    "It''s not a joke. You know you were very dangerous just now! If I didn''t deliberately high-profile appearance, let your face down, you really can''t keep your old life! Is it important to be disgraced or life and future? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Brother, do you know who you are offending?"


    "Who is it?" Liu Boyi was really curious.


    "Brother Liu, you are well-informed. You should know who is the most powerful person in Binhai city?"


    "The mayor, of course! Who is bigger than the mayor? "


    "Brother Liu, that''s not true! Mayor, mayor is just a puppet


    "Is that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? In terms of real power, the secretary is indeed bigger than the mayor! After all, no matter how old the mayor is, he has to listen to the Secretary! "


    "No, no! Mayor or Secretary! They don''t represent themselves! I mean, people with real power! "


    "Of course it was Ji! The whole Binhai city knows that the mayor and the secretary are all Ji family members


    "No!"


    "What''s wrong? In Binhai City, Ji''s combination of government and business has made him a big and deep-rooted enterprise... "


    "Who is the most powerful man in Ji''s family?"


    "It should be called Ji tianqin! He is the youngest director of public security in history. Moreover, I heard inside information that he will enter the office of the municipal Party committee in three or five years. In ten years, after all, be a secretary! "


    "Do you know why Ji tianqin left his job on leave?"


    "I heard it offended the Ruan family of the four families!"


    "How did elder brother Liu think I, a small police station director, step up to the sky and become the acting director of the police station after crossing seven levels?"


    "I heard that you have Ruan''s support behind you!"


    "Now, brother Liu, who do you think is the most powerful person in Binhai city?"


    "Ah


    Liu Boyi was a smart man. At this time, he finally realized: "the young man sitting in the corner in the lobby just now is Ruan Haoyang, the president of imperial group?"


    Zhang kunnian nodded.


    Liu Boyi said: "I''ve heard that Ruan Haoyang has a nickname called hell devil! Cold, bossy and cruel! He just sat there and did not open his eyes. There was a huge iceberg like atmosphere! "


    Zhang kunnian said: "director Ji tianqin, it was just a small thing that angered Ruan Haoyang and was sent to the United States to accompany his wife! Brother Liu, if you think about people like director Ji... "


    Liu Boyi was in a cold sweat and said, "I understand! I see! Even if director Ji, who has great influence behind him, offends Ruan Haoyang. I''m just a ghost, and I''m a small deputy director. If Ruan Haoyang wants to deal with me, he decides that it''s not so easy to send him to the frontier! "


    He knew that he had no backing, and he was a ghost in the government system. If something happened, no one would ever come forward to protect him, and offend Ruan Haoyang. Let alone the future of the official movement, he was afraid that his life would be in danger!


    "Thank you, director Zhang! I know you have saved my life, and I have recorded this kindness by Liu Boyi! " Liu Boyi had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Zhang kunnian said with a smile: "I have offended elder brother Liu just now. I''ll be fine if I don''t mind it!"


    "Director Zhang, can you do me a favor?"


    "You can say it, brother.""This Can director Zhang introduce Ruan Haoyang? Today, in order to help Wang Guoxing''s son of a bitch, I made such a big misunderstanding. I think I should personally go to the door and apologize. "

 C649

    "This Let''s discuss it later. Ruan Haoyang doesn''t like to be disturbed. "


    Zhang kunnian refused!


    Do you want to win over the relationship and lean on Ruan Haoyang?


    If you took refuge in Ruan Haoyang, wouldn''t it pose a direct threat to me?


    Naturally, Zhang kunnian will not make a threatening opponent for himself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yin, now the hotel is yours. What kind of cases do you want to investigate? After all, Mr. Wang is fully cooperating!" Wang Guoxing is flattering!


    "I really need boss Wang''s cooperation! First of all, no one knows these employees better than boss Wang! " Assistant Yin is a practical person who seldom talks nonsense and has his own emotions. For Wang Guoxing, he did not have any feelings of love and hatred. He only wanted to complete the task assigned by Ruan Haoyang as soon as possible!


    "Yes! Yes


    "I know how to do it!"


    "Mr. Yin, please wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Guoxing suddenly walked two steps and saw thirty or forty employees at the platoon station and said in a loud voice, "listen to me. From now on, I have sold this hotel to Mr. Yin''s boss! Now, Mr. Yin is your boss. You can do whatever he tells you to do! "


    "If someone doesn''t try to cooperate, get rid of it immediately!"


    "Mr. Yin wants to investigate a case. You can answer whatever he asks. You can do what he tells you to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Guoxing had a certain boss''s manner. He spoke in a straight and dignified manner. I can see that at ordinary times he is a bully, a fox pretending to be a tiger!


    Yin assistant timely way: "boss Wang has said very clearly! You don''t have to worry. Although the hotel has changed its owners, everything is the same, your jobs are still the same, and your wages are the same. In addition, 10% more salary will be subsidized every month in the future


    When they heard that the salary could be increased, everyone was happy.


    Assistant Yin said: "now, please all the employees on duty on the 12th to stay. Others can go back to their jobs for the time being, but they can''t leave the hotel within an hour!"


    One after another, half of them were gone.


    In the end, there were only fourteen or five people left!


    Assistant Yin said: "on the 12th, did anyone see a comatose woman? This is her picture! He took out a big stack of photos, and each one sent one! "


    "I know it!"


    The manager on duty was the first to step forward.


    Assistant Yin said, "have you met?"


    The manager on duty nodded: "that day, the woman was drunk, and her friend came to open the room with her protection!"


    Assistant Yin said, "friend? Who is it? How many people are there? "


    The manager on duty said, "there are only two! They''re all men. They''re young. "


    Assistant Yin said, "about when did you come? How many days did you stay? "


    After thinking about it, he said, "the two men sent the woman to the hotel, and then they all left! Before and after, including the opening time, are less than 30 minutes. "


    "Do you remember clearly?"


    "Absolutely clear!"


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "I was on duty that day when I saw two men coming in with a woman who was not awake and said she would open a room. The front desk asked the woman what was wrong? They said they were drunk! I was there, too. The woman didn''t smell alcohol at all. And that time should be around 3:00 p.m., who would drink in this time? So we immediately thought of some bad things, thinking that this woman must suffer, just afraid of the two men''s hands! Originally, we wanted to call the police, but we didn''t. anyway, it''s better to think about more than one thing! "


    "And then?"


    "Then two men opened a room, took the woman to the room, came out, and left the hotel. Never come back! Because this thing is very strange, so I remember very clearly! At that time, I thought that these two men would invade this woman, but they didn''t! "


    Assistant Yin said, "which room did they open?"


    ¡°302£¡¡±


    "Can you show me?"


    "Yes. It happens that there are no guests in Room 302 today! "


    "Good! Please take me to have a look, and then ask the staff to call all the staff who have seen this woman and two men that day, as well as the room attendants and cleaners on that day. I have a question later! "


    "Good."


    The manager on duty was very cooperative.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later. Assistant Yin and the manager on duty came down from the elevator again. Assistant Yin went directly to Ruan Haoyang and whispered a few words in his ear. Ruan Haoyang nodded, then said two words: "go!"Assistant Yin came over and said in a loud voice, "you heard what the manager on duty said just now. If any of you have anything else to add, please come forward. If someone doesn''t report it, they will be dismissed immediately! "

 C650

    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was silent!


    The manager on duty said, "Mr. Yin, you may not have any impression, and even if you have an impression, it should be similar to what I know!"


    Yin Zhu thought about it and said, "transfer the surveillance video immediately. I want to see the actions of all the guests and employees that day! Dear employees, there is no business for you now. Please go back to your posts! "


    The manager on duty looked puzzled and said, "I''m afraid this is not very convenient."


    "Why?"


    "Because The hotel''s security system is out of order and has not been repaired. So for more than half a month, all the monitoring has been broken! "


    Assistant Yin frowned: "is it all bad?"


    The manager on duty nodded.


    Assistant Yin said, "do you remember what the two men looked like?"


    The duty manager thought about it and nodded: "you should remember! One of the men, thin and young, looked like an ordinary young college student and looked ordinary. The other one... "


    "What happened to the other one?"


    "The other one is always wearing a hat and can''t see his face clearly, but he has great momentum. He has a very noble momentum in every move It''s a little bit like... "


    "Like what?"


    "Your boss!" The manager on duty pointed to Ruan Haoyang in the corner.


    Assistant Yin said, "if you see these two people again, can you recognize them?"


    "There should be no problem!"


    Assistant Yin immediately took out his smartphone, searched for Ji Tianxi''s photo and asked, "is this the man?"


    "No!"


    Assistant Yin found Shen Minglei''s picture again: "this one"?


    "Not really."


    Assistant Yin found a picture of Yin Yin Rui on the Internet again!


    "This The temperament is a bit similar, but it''s not! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure!"


    "None of them?"


    "I''m sure none of them is. But, a little strange! "


    "What''s strange?"


    "These three people all look a little bit similar to that person. They look like each other, but they are not."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I can''t tell you! Anyway, when I see these three people, I will think of the man in the hat, momentum, appearance Buddha has some similarities! But obviously, it''s not the three of them! "


    Yin Zhu thought about the ideal and said, "can I understand that these three people have some characteristics of the man wearing the hat?"


    "Yes! yes! That''s it


    "Well, think about it carefully. What are the characteristics?" Assistant Yin is a smart man. He gradually induces the manager on duty to remember the details of the man


    "This..."


    "Think about it."


    "Well. First person, feeling I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. I really can''t say. "


    "Please think about it again."


    "I did my best! I really can''t say. What I have to say may be wrong


    "Well. Thank you first. In the future, we will contact you again if necessary! "


    "No problem. I''m always at your service! "


    "If you can find this one, we hope."


    "Yes."


    Of course, the manager on duty readily agreed! After all, they are the boss now!


    "All right! There''s nothing wrong with it. Go back to work! "


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice made the whole audience shiver!


    Ruan Haoyang came slowly, his eyes like a torch, sweeping on everyone''s body


    "President!" Assistant Yin said in a low voice, "I''ve finished asking!"


    Ruan Haoyang ignored him, suddenly very loud said: "who can provide valuable clues! The million cash on the ground is his! Time is only one minute, you think about it! In a minute, we''ll leave! Take this one million! "


    As soon as he appeared, he had an extraordinary momentum!


    A million dollars for a clue?


    This is too bold, too overbearing!


    At present, many employees are secretly regretting that if they know the clues, it would be great!


    Working for a hundred years, you can''t save a million dollars!


    What a windfall!


    Everyone''s expression, one by one eager to try, but each face is hung with disappointment!


    There is only one person


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes suddenly lock on a very young and simple girl"You You must know something! "


    "I I don''t know anything! "


    "What''s your name?"


    "I I... " The girl looked very flustered.


    "Her name is lotus, and she is the cleaner of the hotel." The manager on duty came out to talk.


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes cold stare at her, sharp as a group of cold flame: "you must know something! Everyone heard that there was a million to take, and his face was full of surprise and ecstasy, but it was hard to hide the great disappointment! Only you, only you, no ecstasy, no disappointment! Because you have real clues, you must know something! "

 C651

    "No, no I, I don''t know anything. " Lotus face indecisive, a struggling expression.


    "As long as you say it, a million is yours!"


    "I I really don''t know. " Although the mouth is denied, but her expression, is obviously very struggling, obviously she has some heart.


    "Forget it! Since you don''t know, let''s go! Yang Huo, assistant Yin, let''s go back! "


    "Wait Did I tell you that there was a million? "


    "Of course


    Ruan Haoyang''s mouth, covered with a mysterious smile.


    The lotus faltered: "good! I''ll tell you! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "go to Room 302 again!"


    "Yes


    Lotus finally made up her mind and said what she knew. The expression on her face is always complex, there are hesitation, pain, struggle, but finally she chose to speak out.


    302 customers.


    This is a standard deluxe single room with two single sofas and a LCD TV. It can be regarded as a relatively humble room in Binhai City, but for such a third rate hotel, it''s OK!


    There are only four people in the room.


    Ruan Haoyang, assistant Yin, lotus, the other is not Yang Huo or Wang Guoxing, but the manager on duty who has the right to know and speak. Ruan Haoyang specially asked him to come here to testify together!


    Yang Huo himself stood at the door, his tall figure, almost blocked the whole door!


    Wang Guoxing was pacing the door, looking worried!


    He was afraid that the situation would change. It would be bad if these people didn''t buy his hotel! He can hope that the lotus, do not say anything wrong! However, this girl is from the countryside, working here for less than a year, usually is the kind of more honest, also more stupid people, God knows what she will say.


    He tried to rush in several times, but he was helpless when he saw Yang Huo, who was generally cold and vicious at the door of hell!


    In the room, Ruan Haoyang gave the right to ask questions to assistant Yin. He said only one sentence: "when you say what you know, when you leave this room, this million will be yours!" With that, he patted the suitcase.


    "Good! I see! "


    The amount of one million yuan is too huge. Lotus, a girl from the countryside, can''t help but be moved.


    Assistant Yin said, "in that case, you should tell me. Say it all out. Don''t hide it or make any mistakes! "


    Lotus said: "on the day of the incident, in fact, I don''t remember the date. I worked here with less salary and more work. I didn''t have any relatives and friends in the city. I worked day after day without paying attention to the day. But on that day, although I don''t remember the date, I will never forget what happened that day in my life


    "At noon that day, my colleagues were taking a nap..."


    "Because the house is due at two o''clock in the afternoon, there is a lot of work to do. So before two o''clock, everyone would take a nap, leaving only one person on duty. I''m the one on duty. I have been on duty at noon for 28 consecutive days... " When she said this, she looked at the manager on duty and was obviously expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Assistant Yin said, "keep talking!"


    Lotus said: "about a quarter past one, suddenly someone called me."


    Assistant Yin said, "don''t you say you don''t pay attention to the date? Why do you remember the time so clearly? "


    Lotus said: "I remember very clearly, because at 1 o''clock sharp, I was still eating, there was a guest to hand in, I need to go to the room inspection, and then clean up! The inspection and cleaning time is about 15 minutes. When I came out of the examination room and was still at the door, a man called me


    Assistant Yin nodded: "please continue."


    He always maintained this very polite attitude, whether to Zhang kunnian and Liu Boyi, or to the bottom cleaners like lotus.


    Lotus said: "I felt very strange at that time, because he didn''t call me the waiter, but called my name! The guests here, see us, usually call the waiter directly, or simply call the cleaner! No one has ever known our name, and no one will call our name! Buddha, our names have been forgotten... "


    From the tone and manner of her speech, it shows that the rural girl is honest. In fact, she has strong dissatisfaction with the society and the status quo of this job. But she is a very honest person, not to express these dissatisfaction, also dare not express it. But when she speaks, she will unconsciously reveal such a kind of information in her subconscious!


    Assistant Yin said, "this person will call your name, so naturally you know you?"


    "No. I don''t know him. He says he knows me, and I don''t believe it. He said he wanted to talk to me in a different place. ""And then?"

 C652

    "At the beginning, I suspected that he was a bad man, but this is a hotel, and I am just a cleaner. Even if he is a bad man, a liar or something, what should I be afraid of? And his appearance, looks clear and thin, long not handsome, but very gentle. So I was skeptical, and I believed him


    "Where have you been?"


    "It''s in the stairs on the seventh floor!" "Yes, the 7th floor is the floor where the cleaning room is located. At that time, all my colleagues were taking a nap. After all, I was timid and didn''t dare to go too far away, so I asked him to go to the stairway to talk in detail. I don''t know what he''s going to talk to me about, and I don''t know what he''s going to do, so I''m a little bit scared, and I think if he wants to do something bad at the stairway, I''ll yell and someone will take care of him. "


    "You didn''t have to go."


    "He was very polite and knew my name. I was curious and went with him."


    "What did you talk about?"


    "Then I learned that he was not a good man. What he wants me to do, you Is that girl''s friend? Then you should know that! "


    "You don''t care whether we know it or not. You say you know it."


    "Good! He told me that his boss wanted him to come to me and do something. If it''s done, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. He said that my hometown has a father who is seriously ill. If he has 100000 yuan, he will have the money to treat the disease! I was surprised that he not only knew my name, but also that my father was seriously ill


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that he had investigated my identity and background and knew that I was a relatively reliable person, so he asked me for help!"


    "What does he want you to do?"


    "He said he would bring a girl in two hours, around three o''clock. That girl, will always be unconscious, he said do not worry about me will be recognized


    "What does he need your help with?"


    Assistant Yin is very curious. Since these two mysterious men want to take pictures of Jiangsu and Anhui, why should they spend so much time buying a little cleaner? To do this kind of thing, we should hide people''s eyes. If it was he who came to do such a thing, first, he would never choose such an ostentatious place as the hotel. Secondly, he would never tell anyone about it, especially strangers. He was really curious about who the two men were and what they wanted to do


    Moreover, things seem to be more and more suspense!


    It''s not like an ordinary pornographic event!


    At least, according to the lotus said, there must be another mystery!


    Lotus said: "at first I thought they gave me money and wanted me to take advantage of it. Or keep it secret for them. Later I learned that they gave me so much money because they asked me to take pictures of that girl! "


    "Did you take the picture?"


    Ruan Haoyang, who has been listening silently, suddenly has bright eyes.


    The lotus was startled and nodded.


    Ruan Hao Yang cold way: "continue to say."


    "Yes. Yes


    Speaking with Ruan Haoyang, lotus always has a feeling of being oppressed, and can''t help but produce an impulse of obedience: "I hesitated for a long time, and finally can''t resist the temptation. My father is in great need of money to cure his illness! If you''re going to denounce me because of this, even if I''m going to jail, I won''t regret it! "


    Assistant Yin said, "you don''t have to worry about going to prison. As long as the clues you provide are helpful to us, we will consider letting you go!"


    Lotus is very grateful, but still continues to tell the following story: "about two hours ago, the man really brought a girl, and there was another man with him. That''s his boss, which I learned after following them


    "You follow them?" Assistant Yin looked at this honest, but there was a trace of stubborn and rebellious girl in her heart, and suddenly felt that things were a little funny. If it wasn''t Miss Su who was the victim, he might have kept a smile now.


    Lotus said: "his boss is the man with the hat that the manager said! That man, very handsome, but he wore a hat, the outline of his face is very blurred, you know what he looks like, but it seems that he just can''t say it


    Assistant Yin said, "what happened later?"


    "Two men opened a room with a faint girl. They left the girl with 100000 dollars in cash and a camera


    "They want you to take pictures?"


    "Yes! They left the girl and left, not the room, but the hotel! Just before I left, I was told that in 30 minutes, they would come in from the back of the hotel and secretly send the girl away. They asked me to take off the girl''s clothes, take her photos, and then help her dress up as it was before... "


    "And then?"


    In fact, there is one thing that assistant Yin thinks is very strange. Why don''t these two men take pictures of themselves? But to borrow the hand of others! There seems to be a sense of redundancies. He secretly took a look at Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang had no expression on his face, a cold and serious look, like a statue.

 C653

    Assistant Yin thought to herself: it was a woman who took a picture of Miss Su, and there was no other man present. The president knew the news and didn''t know if he would be happy? At least there should be some comfort!


    Assistant Yin is very happy.


    Although the matter is full of doubts.


    But at least, things are good for Miss Su. Her body has not been violated by a man, and no one has even looked at it, which is a blessing in misfortune!


    These days, the president''s temper has been very strange, irritable, occasionally some small things will be angry. Assistant Yin knows that the president is worried about Miss Su. Now, there is a trace of comfort!


    Lotus thought seriously and said, "in fact, I was afraid at that time! I''ve never done anything that would cause harm to nature. I''m really hesitant to ask me to do such a thing. I''m hesitant at the last moment. But I really needed the money, and I was thinking, if I didn''t agree to take pictures, they might be bad for me, and maybe they would take pictures of the girl themselves. A girl, I am a girl, I know how important it is for a girl to be innocent. If I want to take pictures anyway, I think it''s better for a man to take pictures for her than for me to take pictures for her! "


    "You did the right thing." Assistant Yin said approvingly. He actually said this for Ruan Haoyang.


    "I did it later, and I didn''t think about it that much. Half an hour later, they came and took the girl away again! And took the camera too! I took a lot of pictures, because I was not good at technique, and the kind of Polaroid camera was also very heavy. Many of the pictures I took are not clear. "


    "Polaroid? Is that the kind of camera that takes pictures immediately? "


    "Well."


    "Then there will be no negatives?"


    "Yes. But they burned it


    "Burned?"


    "Well!"


    "As I was told, I sealed the picture in two letters. And the negative, it''s put with the pictures that aren''t clear. After they got the photos, they didn''t look at them. They burned all the unclear photos and negatives on the spot! It''s in the back lane of the hotel! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "What happened next?"


    "I took the money. They got the picture and took the girl away again! I left from the back door of the hotel. I was worried about it at that time, so I quietly followed up. After turning a corner, I saw the man who was looking for me, called the man in the hat as the boss, and said a word


    "What words?"


    "Miss Su is about to wake up and send her back quickly!"


    "And then?"


    "Then they got into a car and left! I can''t catch up. "


    "Remember the license plate?"


    "No! At that time, I was in a mess. I didn''t expect to remember the license plate! But it''s a black van, a very long one! "


    "That''s MPV, business car!"


    Assistant Yin said with some good breath.


    Lotus said: "this is the whole process of the matter, I swear, I did not lie a word!"


    Assistant Yin said, "are you finished?"


    Lotus nodded, suddenly thought of a thing, way: "right! There''s another little thing, I don''t know if it will help you! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A piece of tissue fell from the man who had no hat in the car. After they left, I picked it up and looked at it. It''s a dry cleaner''s list. This is a small matter, it should not help you "


    " this is a very important clue! What about the list? Where is it? "


    "I have it with me."


    Lotus escaped from the pocket, a list about to be broken.


    Assistant Yin opened it and saw that it was a dry cleaner''s list, with a suit on it. The price was 80 yuan and the signature was m! The list also has the name and phone number of the dry cleaner!


    "Great! This is a very important clue! "


    Assistant Yin handed over the list to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang looked carefully, and then called Yang Huo in and handed the list to Yang Huo: "do you know what to do?"


    "Yes."


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    "Yes! President


    Yang Huo is always cold and hard like a robot, with no nonsense, no unnecessary action or expression.


    When Ruan Haoyang didn''t give orders, he always stood beside Ruan Haoyang like a mountain. It was like a robot!


    ¡­¡­


    Assistant Yin asked some questions, but there are not many clues!


    Finally, Ruan Haoyang and assistant Yin withdrew from Guoxing hotel. Of course, when they left, they also exempted all the guests'' Hotel fees to comfort them for being forced to stay in their rooms for two hours!


    M£¿The signature has only one capital letter: m


    What does m stand for?


    In 007, there is a Mrs. M.


    But it was a movie!


    Is this m also a code name?


    Or the abbreviation of a person''s name?


    Many people are used to writing code names, or abbreviations. Wang Dong, for example, can write WD when signing! For example, Ruan Haoyang wrote only one Ruan when he signed!

 C654

    Can m also be the abbreviation of a person''s name?


    Dry cleaner''s receipt?


    M£¿


    Lotus said the receipt fell from the attendant, but m should be the boss, that is, the man with the hat!


    Assistant Yin said the same thing.


    Often it is the boss himself to throw clothes to a dry cleaner, and then order hands down to pick up!


    So the documents are on the retinue!


    If the man in the hat is Mr. m!


    So m Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang said all the clues in the hotel.


    While listening, she was stunned. Su and WAN couldn''t believe that all these things happened to her. But she had no impression of herself! When she heard Ruan Haoyang talk about the process and details, she seemed to be listening to other people''s stories. It was not her own experience at all.


    "Do you really have no impression?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    "No. No, I really don''t have any impression. How many times should I say it? I''ve told you many times. I really don''t have any impression. If I do, do you think I''ll let someone else kidnap me and ask a cleaning woman to take a photo of me? "


    She was not angry, but had a lot of depression in her heart and could not vent her anger.


    It''s hard for her to accept that she has been photographed.


    For any woman, it''s hard to accept.


    Ruan Haoyang looks at her in silence, two eyes, sharp and heartache He saw through her mind. He can always see through her mind! That pair of eyes, as sharp as a poisonous snake!


    Su Wan yelled a little tired. He lowered his voice and said helplessly, "I know. It''s my own stupidity. But who on earth is it? Why do you do this to me? Am I really such a bully? Why does everyone want to hurt me! "


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment, and suddenly he said, "I don''t think the kidnappers want to hurt you, and I seem to care about you! "


    "Care? Give me the medicine, then kidnap me, take my erotic picture, this is care? Is there such concern? How ridiculous


    Jiangsu and Anhui were obviously excited again. Yan Yuzhao''s things make her feel like a fool, manipulated and manipulated by others!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he gave you medicine, kidnapped you, and took photos. But it didn''t hurt you! "


    Su Wan said, "maybe their purpose is not to hurt me? But to deal with you! "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "woman, you are so naive! If he really kidnaps you, or even kills you, isn''t it a better way? The best way to deal with me is to hurt you. The other party clearly knows this, but it doesn''t really hurt you! "


    Su Wan said, "this This Maybe they didn''t think of it at that time? "


    "Do you think a thoughtful person, after careful deployment and arrangement, really just didn''t expect it at that time"


    "OK. I admit there''s something wrong with it! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui had to admit Ruan Haoyang''s analysis!


    These two kidnappers are really human!


    Drug kidnap to take pornographic photos, actually in order to protect her innocence, specially spend 100000 to find a cleaning woman to help her take?


    It sounds like a little weird!


    Are the kidnappers in this world suddenly become so kind and kind? Obviously not.


    Su Wan asked, "then why do you think they have reservations about my injury? I can''t think of it! Why do you want to hurt me


    Although I''m glad that my body hasn''t been violated, and I haven''t been seen by smelly men, this kind of thing is really strange.


    "I think Their purpose is simply to deal with me, not to hurt you. It''s not a reservation, but I don''t want to hurt you at all! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s that they want to create an illusion that, on the surface, they are using you to deal with me! However, in fact, they don''t want to hurt you, even care about you! Didn''t the man without a hat say a word when he left? Miss Su is about to wake up! "


    "What does that represent?"


    "It seems that they are afraid of you waking up!"


    "Of course, if I do something bad, I''ll wake up and identify them!"


    "There''s another possibility that they don''t want you to find out! Their purpose is not to be afraid to be found out of their crimes, but to be afraid to be found out that you have been hurt, and they want to protect you! "


    "The more you say it, the more strange it is! Why do they want to protect me! I don''t know them! "


    "Or Do you know? "Ruan Hao Yang deep eyes, suddenly a bright.


    Su and Wan said in surprise, "ah? You What do you say


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it is very likely that the kidnapper knows you, and you know him too! He called you Miss Su, which is obviously a very polite address! The man with the hat, assuming that he is Mr. m, lotus said that he wore a hat from the beginning to the end, and would choose Guoxing Hotel, because Guoxing hotel is in the downtown area, and it is not easy to arouse people''s suspicion. Secondly, because the monitoring camera of Guoxing hotel is broken, his face can not be photographed. Under such circumstances, he has to wear a hat, obviously afraid of being recognized! "

 C655

    Su and WAN immediately thought of it and blurted out, "so Mr. m may be our acquaintance?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he must know you and care about you! Moreover, since he is so careful to deal with me, he obviously has a deep hatred, and he must know me


    Su Wan looked puzzled: "the people who have a grudge against you but care about me Is there such a man in the world? "


    "Ruan HaoYou


    "Who?"


    "Ji Tianxi!"


    "You You''re not kidding! As I said, it is impossible for Tianxi to do such a thing! " Su and WAN protested, and Ruan Hao took Ji Tianxi as the first suspect. Ji Tianxi was wronged to be her friend. She was shot when she lay down!


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui still agreed with Ruan Haoyang''s words!


    This Mr. m is really weird!


    No matter who he is, he must be a very strange person. Moreover, he should have some special connection with Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang!


    It''s just that they don''t even know what the connection is!.


    Mr. m, clearly wants to deal with Ruan Haoyang, but seems to be trying to protect Jiangsu and Anhui. This should be a very contradictory thing!


    In fact, Ruan Haoyang''s guess is not unreasonable!


    Among all the people, Ji Tianxi is the most suspect!


    Is it really Tianxi?


    In fact, there is a little doubt in the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui. Although she knows that Ji Tianxi is definitely not such a person, but the surface evidence seems that he is really too suspect, and Mr. m is also too in line with his characteristics! Hate Ruan Haoyang and care about Jiangsu and Anhui, isn''t that him?


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui will not doubt him!


    Even if the heart will have a little bit of identity, Ji Tianxi is also suspect, or to say that Mr. M''s characteristics want to match.


    But she will never think that Ji Tianxi is Mr. m!


    "Tianxi is so kind! Don''t always talk about Tianxi. I told you that there is nothing between me and Tianxi. Even if we have something, you should not always aim at him! " Jiangsu and Anhui have some dissatisfaction. During this period, Ji Tianxi really helped her too much, and because of her, Ji Tianxi was always regarded as the first object of suspicion, which made Jiangsu and Anhui feel very sorry.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you think I''m targeting him?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "isn''t it?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you underestimate me! One thing after another, even if he is my rival in love, I will never take such a serious crime against him! However, according to the superficial rescue analysis, this Mr. m is indeed somewhat similar to Ji Tianxi! They are all my enemies, and they care about you


    Although the mouth refused to admit, but when he said this, Ruan Haoyang''s tone was really a little sour!


    Perhaps, this is the battlefield of men!


    Of course, Su and WAN agreed with him!


    Because she also thinks that Mr. m is very similar to Ji Tianxi!


    But it''s very similar, it doesn''t mean it''s him!


    Jiangsu and Anhui argued with reason and said, "isn''t it aimed at? Why do you have to think that Tianxi is Mr. m! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ruan family and Ji family are rivals in the market, and we like the same woman! And don''t forget about Ji tianqin


    Su Wan said, "don''t think Tianxi is a narrow-minded person! His brother Ji tianqin didn''t die, he just went abroad for a holiday! Moreover, the relationship between Ji tianqin and you is very complicated. Maybe there is a little bit of suspicion now, but it is not the enemy at all. What''s more, Ji Tianxi is going to take revenge for his brother, and there is no revenge. How can we talk about revenge? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "this is just what you say! You don''t know what other people think


    Su Wan said: "suspecting Tianxi is just your opinion! In fact, there are more people to suspect! Tianxi and I are friends. Yes, I admit it! But Ming Lei and I are also friends! He''s from the Shen family, so he''s a commercial rival to you? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "so you are telling me that you should suspect Shen Minglei?"


    "You


    "Don''t you mean that?" Ruan Haoyang''s sly sneer.


    Su Wan was a little angry and said, "why did you deliberately frame me? Shen Minglei is so kind to me. Although he doesn''t like to talk a lot, he is like a brother and sister. He always takes care of me and supports me every time he is critical! He has kindness, affection and righteousness to me! How could I betray him? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you just told me that he is also suspected!"


    Su Wan said: "I mean who, there are many suspects. You shouldn''t just suspect Tianxi! According to you, Ming Lei is also suspected. Moreover, there are many people, Yin Yin Rui, even your uncle are suspected! He almost killed me just now


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Haoyang obviously regarded irritating Jiangsu and Anhui as a kind of pleasure. Seeing the red face of Jiangsu and Anhui was even more like a gesture of appreciation and intoxication This makes Jiangsu and Anhui want to beat him!"Then tell me, who else is suspected?"

 C656

    "I I don''t know! " Su Wan sighed and said, "anyway, if you want to suspect people, at least there must be enough evidence! You can''t think of anyone and point to the murderer! "


    Ruan Haoyang gave a more elegant smile: "Why are you so excited? I didn''t say Ji Tianxi was the murderer, and I didn''t call the police to say that Shen Minglei killed people! I''m just talking to you now, looking for clues and evidence? Are you a little too excited? Too excited, I''m afraid it will cause the wound to crack. At that time, I''m afraid it will aggravate your injury! "


    Su Wan gave him a look: "you didn''t mean to be angry with me!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "good! So I surrender, OK? You look so pale. Does it hurt? Is the wound open! Come on, show me, and I''ll help you see if the wound is open


    With a sly expression and an ambiguous smile, he extended his magic hand to the wounds of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    The wounds in Jiangsu and Anhui are the heart parts.


    "Go away!"


    Su Wan quickly protected his chest and gave him a fierce look: "what are you doing? This is the hospital. Don''t mess around! "


    Ruan Hao raised the corner of his mouth and lifted up a touch of evil spirit: "last time you also said so!"


    "You..."


    "You He''s just a scoundrel


    A few days ago, Ruan Yue was in hospital. At the door of the hospital ward, Ruan Haoyang is also so wanton to molest her!


    "The scoundrel depends on who he is Ruan Haoyang said: "you should know that Binhai city has lined up a few streets to get my favorite women..."


    "Then go to those women! What do you want me for? "


    "You are Are you jealous


    "I will not eat your vinegar if I eat mud and sand! Hum Su and WAN rise small mouth, obviously the remaining anger is not over, this guy is really too rogue, she just picked up a life from the ghost gate, still can''t get out of bed, he wanted to molest. Is this too urgent?


    "It turns out that our Miss Su likes to eat mud and sand, but this hobby is very special. Next time I come to see you again, I will bring you some good mud and sand for you to enjoy


    "You..."


    Su Wan was so angry that his face turned white and red: "you go! I don''t want to talk to you, I''m going to have a rest


    Ruan Haoyang is a rogue way: "I just don''t go."


    Su Wan said, "I am a patient now. If you disturb the rest of the patient like this, don''t you know that the patient can''t be disturbed?"


    Ruan Haoyang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know many good doctors. Even if you have a relapse, I can save you!"


    "Do you really want me to have a relapse?" he said


    Ruan Hao Yang said: "of course, you don''t want it. Maybe when your blood bank is used up again."


    "Then don''t make me angry!" Su Wan wrung his brow and didn''t think much about his blood. This time, the blood bank stored the blood type matched with the blood of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan''s words, some pray, some coquettish, more like to intimate lovers complain not gentle and considerate!


    Ruan Hao Yang Leng for a while, tone soft a lot: "OK! I''m not going to piss you off. Let''s say we''ll be serious. If you''re really tired, I''ll go first and come back tomorrow! "


    Su Wan said, "if you are serious, I won''t be tired."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    This time, he did not laugh at Jiangsu and Anhui again. He looked very serious and had the consciousness of the heart washing revolution! In front of others, he always has a cold and dark devil expression, but when facing Jiangsu and Anhui, he can unload a lot of things and show his innermost side!


    Su Wan said, "where did we just talk about? Who is Mr. m? Do you suspect it''s Tianxi? Let''s not argue over this topic. Let''s all be rational and analyze it carefully, OK? "


    "Good!"


    Ruan Haoyang nods gently.


    Su Wan was satisfied with his performance, and then said, "tell me, who else is suspected?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in fact, I was just joking, but I was serious! Shen Minglei, Yin Yin Rui, these people, are suspected


    Su Wan said: "Tianxi, I know it will not. Minglei, honest and steady, is a modest gentleman, and will never do such a thing! I don''t know Yin Yin Rui very well, but he usually talks less and is very mysterious. He has a deep look in the city, which makes people wonder what he is thinking. But I have had several contacts with him. On the surface, he should also be a more open-minded person, and he should not do such despicable things! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in fact, Yin Yin Rui is my first suspected target! This man, you have a saying right, the city is very deep! If someone in the four families regards me as an imaginary enemy, then this Yin Yin Rui is definitely my biggest threat! "


    Su Wan said, "why do you say that?"Ruan Haoyang said: "Ji Tianxi is a playboy. He is smart and romantic, and his personality is sunny! Such people, even if they want to do great things, must be very open-minded! "

 C657

    Su Wan glared at him and said, "you have told me the truth at last."


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "Shen Minglei There is a complex side, if it is his enemy, he can also be very ruthless attack. But to his friends, he does seem very gentle, no attack, steady and mature. He would be a terrible enemy, but he would never do such a thing to you


    Su and WAN thought for a moment and nodded: "I agree with that! Ming Lei is really mature and steady. He won''t play tricks like this! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the last one left, Yin Yin Rui! This man, I''m afraid, will be my greatest enemy! "


    Su Wan asked curiously, "among the three people, all of them are from the three families. They are also the most intelligent and talented people in the three families. They are all the heirs of the three families. Why do you seem to pay special attention to this Yin Yin Rui?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "because he is a man who is very good at attacking the mind."


    Su Wan said: "I know that he is very deep in the city, and I know that he is very smart. But he is not a bad man, except for the feeling of being mysterious, modest and smiling."


    "This is the real wisdom! This kind of person, calm, dark, work in mind! The best is hiding in the dark to calculate the enemy, and such a person, there are two very significant characteristics! They are also two very terrible features! "


    "What is it?"


    "First, great ambition! Second, there is no bottom line. You can do everything! "


    "How do you know so well? As you said just now, guessing is just guessing. It''s just a family statement. How can you be so sure of these ideas? "


    "Because..."


    In Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, a trace of evil spirit flashed: "because I am also such a person!"


    "Oh."


    Su and WAN were a little surprised. For the first time, Ruan Haoyang admitted that her personality was dark. In fact, she felt that there were many common temperament and personality between Ruan Haoyang and Yin Yinrui. It''s just that the two people''s life paths are completely different, and there is no intersection between what they do. It''s hard to associate them with each other!


    "But There are also differences. "


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "you and he are two people after all. Although there are some similarities in character, they are not always true! He''s a cool guy. You''re cold. "He looks very dark, but you are cold."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "is there any difference?"


    Su Wan said, "of course, it''s a little different! Dark, is to say a person''s heart is very dark! And cold, just a kind of expression, a kind of aura, even, just a look! This is completely different between you two! However, in short, you are right. I also think Yin Yin Rui is the most suspect! I and he, how much also have some friendship, but not to and Tianxi, Ming Lei so deep point, so he will hurt me, but will not do too much! From this point of view, he is really suspect! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "of course, there are many suspects! In the whole Binhai City, there are countless people who hate me, Ruan Haoyang! Assistant Yin has selected a list of more than 100 people. Yang Huo has investigated one by one. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "who told you to offend so many people at ordinary times! Now the retribution is coming! Ha ha


    "Are you gloating?"


    "Where am I?"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes fluttered, a pair of arrogant expression that did not care about her, said: "but there is a little suspicious. The lotus and the manager on duty all looked at the photos of the three of them, but they all said that they were not, just a little bit like! It''s not like it, but it can''t be said! "


    Su Wan said: "the sky is bright and bright, Shen Minglei is steady, Yin Yin Rui is dark and calm These three people are three different personalities. How can they be in the same person? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "but lotus and the manager on duty agreed that it should not be wrong! It''s a pity that Mr. m is wearing a hat and can''t see his face clearly. Otherwise, he can recognize who it is! "


    Su Wan said: "if you wear a hat, you can see a general appearance, not a mask. Although the photos can''t be recognized, you can let them draw them according to their own impression."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I have already hired a professional painter to guide them, but they all said that the impression is really vague. I''m afraid it will take some time to draw a portrait."


    Su Wan said, "in this case, they are not sure what Mr. m looks like. Can it be Yin Yin Rui?"


    "Probably not."


    "Why?"


    "They all insisted that although the impression was vague, if they saw that person again, they would recognize it! When they saw the picture of Yin Yin Rui, they all shook their heads. Take a closer look. I just say that I feel a bit like Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei! "


    Su and WAN thought about it carefully, and then said, "the three of them have totally different personalities. Even their looks have their own styles. If we want to say that the three people have anything in common, it''s not completely absent. "


    "What do you think of?"

 C658

    "In fact, the three of them have one thing in common!"


    "What?"


    "They''re all four of them!"


    "Four families? But lotus and the manager on duty don''t know the people of the four families! "


    "It''s not the superficial identity of the four families, but their inner temperament! The whole Binhai City, almost everyone knows that there are four families, rich and invincible! However, the four families, but few people really know! Why is that? "


    "Even if the real people on the newspaper don''t show their status, they won''t show up with the people who have money. Real aristocrats have a kind of self-confidence in their bones, and they don''t need the recognition of the world at all! The kind of person who plays on TV every day and flaunts himself as the second generation of rich people, the second generation of officials, or the family of a well-known family This kind of person is very sad! Because in his bones, his own heart does not think he is rich or noble, so he tried his best to get the approval of others to fill in the void in his heart. "


    What Ruan Haoyang said had some profound philosophical implications.


    Su Wan nodded: "I understand this! Just like the upstarts, they will buy cars, houses, jewelry and clothes, and all of them need famous brands, for fear that others will not know that they have money! So now in this society, there are more and more people showing off their wealth! However, in fact, people who are really rich tend to be low-key, confident and rich in their hearts. They don''t need to show off their wealth to improve their vanity, but choose to hide their wealth! "


    "Yes! Real rich or noble, will choose low-key! The four families have been flourishing for hundreds of years, and their family businesses are all over the country The disciples of the four families all share a common consciousness, that is to keep a low profile! At least, keep a low profile in front of the public! And this kind of low-key and introverted has become an internal self-cultivation and temperament, a kind of self-confidence and calm! "


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to understand the meaning of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "that''s it! Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui are the same, at least in the real noble temperament! "


    Ruan Haoyang was quite surprised: "so Mr. m is also a real aristocrat?"


    Su and Wan said, "maybe it comes from four big families! Or with the four families, I think it will not be inferior to the family! But then again, if Mr. m is from Binhai City, and he is young, he has such talent and calm, and has a distinguished background Such a person should be an obvious goal


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head: "there is absolutely no such person in Binhai city!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "is there anything wrong with our analysis?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no mistakes!"


    Su Wan said, "but we seem to have entered a dead end! Here, it seems that there is no way! Don''t you say that there is no such person in Binhai city? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "we did not analyze the error, perhaps, we just missed someone!"


    Su Wan said: "this man is too careful and thorough in his work, and he has not left any clues! Even if we give the lotus 100000 yuan, we will pay in cash! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no matter how clever the technique is, there are also flaws! No matter how carefully planned, there will be clues! It''s just that we still have a lot of things to think about now! In the beginning, didn''t there be any clues? I don''t know when or who took your erotic photos. And behind Han Hu, whether someone manipulates it or not, we are not sure! But now, it''s a big step forward! At least it can be confirmed that Han Hu is under the control of Mr. M. and Mr. m is also the person who took your erotic photos... "


    Su and WAN added: "there are many things that can be determined. 1. Mr. m, you have a grudge. 2. Mr. m should know me or have a little friendship with me, at least he doesn''t want to hurt me! Mr. m is a young man. 4. Mr. m is rich and probably a real aristocrat. 5. Mr. M''s body has the same place as Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui. He has temperament, personality, height and even eyes. It''s not sure what it is at present! 6. Mr. m has a subordinate who is an ordinary young man, ordinary and ordinary! "


    Ruan Haoyang put in a sentence: "yes. Forget to tell you, lotus said this person is still wearing glasses, should be a myopia


    Su Wan said: "there are too many people wearing glasses now, but this doesn''t help much."


    "Is there any other clue?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan said, "I can only think of so much for the time being."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Yang Huo is still investigating. I believe that there will be more clues soon! Mr. m, no matter how cunning he is, will soon show his flaws! "


    "Yang Huo Is it the tall, strong man who follows you all day


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    What is he


    Ruan Haoyang said: "just a subordinate."

 C659

    Su Wan said: "but I have never seen him before. In recent days, I found that he was with you, almost inseparable, even more than assistant Yin, the confidant, who spent more time with you."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he just started with me recently!"


    Su Wan said: "you should be careful. This man doesn''t know whether he is reliable or not, but his appearance is very dangerous, as if he will explode into madness at any time."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the beast can really have fighting power, as long as you can subdue it!"


    Su Wan said: "his time with you is too short. It seems that It was the last time we were captured by Han Hu, I met him for the first time! In a word, you should pay more attention to this person, and be on guard. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Yang Huo is more loyal than assistant Yin!"


    "If you''re so sure, that''s fine." Su Wan is a bit glum. She doesn''t know if Ruan Haoyang really trusts Yang Huo, or she doesn''t listen to her advice.


    "Are you tired? I''ll go first. It''s too late. Take a good rest yourself


    "We haven''t finished our discussion yet."


    "What?"


    "Mr. m!"


    "There is no final result of the discussion. You have helped me to analyze a lot and make me clear a lot of clues." Ruan Haoyang seems to be very confident.


    Su Wan said curiously, "do you have a way to find him?"


    "No


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head.


    Su Wan said, "why don''t you seem to worry at all?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I never worry. Such an enemy is the one I really want


    Su Wan was a little discontented and said, "I don''t know what your men are thinking. Why is such a terrible enemy that you think he is a real opponent? You should think of him as a life-threatening enemy, very careful, very serious, even afraid to worry


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I have only one idea, that is to defeat him!"


    "All right. I can''t understand what you guys think, but Su Wan said his worries: "you don''t even know who he is, and you can''t find any effective clues. How are you going to beat him? "


    "Han Hu is dead. His plan failed, if I didn''t expect, he would definitely have the next action! As long as he does it again, there will be more flaws and clues! At that time, Mr. m will show his true face! " Ruan Haoyang seems to have a plan in mind!


    "What? Will he do it again? " Jiangsu and Anhui are creepy!


    "Of course. Such people will never be willing to fail! " Ruan Haoyang said confidently.


    "Then he When will it be


    "I don''t know. Perhaps the next operation has already begun to be deployed. All in all, we just have to wait for him to show his flaws! "


    "Be careful then!"


    Su and WAN knew that persuasion was useless. In addition to Ruan Haoyang''s indifferent appearance, the blood in his bones was arrogant and competitive. He was a general, and he must win in the battlefield! All she could say and do was to remind him to be careful.


    "Be careful, too! How many people will be sent to protect you day and night? "


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s too inconvenient for someone to follow you day and night!"


    "But Mr. m will probably use you again to deal with me this time! Although I have offended many people, there is only one person I like! " Ruan Haoyang said cautiously.


    "I really don''t want bodyguards! He didn''t hurt me for the first time, even if he did for the second time, I''m not afraid. Besides, didn''t you send someone to watch me all the time? You can let people continue to watch me, as long as I can''t see, whatever you do


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not the kind of women who make trouble without reason. She knew that it would be unwise to refuse Ruan Haoyang''s bodyguard proposal at such a time! At any time, it is not only his own life, but also the safety of Ruan Haoyang and even Ruan Yue.


    But close protection is definitely unacceptable to her. Far tracking or covert protection is acceptable!


    "Well! I''ll send two more people to protect you secretly and make sure you can''t see it! "


    "Well."


    "You lie in the hospital, don''t go out and walk around. After all, the hospital is safer. If you sleep, you must close the door. Otherwise, when you fall asleep, someone comes in and kidnaps you, but it''s not good! " Ruan Haoyang said.


    "I see. Get your things done first! Be careful. Mr. m is likely to be psychopathic. Don''t always be too competitive. Your safety is the most important thing! " Su and WAN are serious.


    "You..."


    "I just care about you. I just don''t want Ruan Yue to lose his father." Jiangsu and Anhui saw some ambiguous sparks in the atmosphere, and quickly put out the flames!


    Ruan Haoyang smile: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine, but this Mr. M. I''d like to see where he is! I''m more and more interested in this man! ""Is he really going to do it again?" Su Wan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! Definitely, I will! And as long as he makes a move, he must show up! "

 C660

    Ruan Haoyang obviously had already had a gully in his chest, and everything was in the strategy. He had already been well. Mr. m will take action next. He just needs to deploy everything and wait for the enemy to fall into the trap!


    Mr. M


    This mysterious and terrible enemy


    Who is it?


    Do not know why, the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, always have a kind of very uneasy feeling!


    She didn''t tell Ruan Haoyang how she felt. She always saw Ruan Haoyang leave. She wanted to say it, but she didn''t say it in the end. I don''t know why. She seems to think that this matter should not be told to Ruan Haoyang.


    "Do I really know Mr. m?"


    "Who is he?"


    "People who care about me?"


    After Ruan Haoyang left, Jiangsu and Anhui were lying on the hospital bed alone, thinking of some chaotic things in his mind.


    In addition to my father and brother, how many people really care about me?


    Is Ruan Haoyang one?


    He hurt me more than he cares about me, but he will protect me in life and death!


    Ji Tianxi?


    This cheerful and sunny noble youth, like a perfect prince, is the tender lover that every girl dreams of. Ji Tianxi is undoubtedly concerned about her, and, for her sake, he can sacrifice all his own. This is also very clear to Jiangsu and Anhui. But what qualifications does she have for Jiangsu and Anhui to get his concern?


    Shen Minglei?


    He may be one. He is like a big brother who cares about Jiangsu and Anhui. Although Shen Minglei can only be regarded as a younger brother, Shen Minglei is stable and mature, and seems to have no ambition. However, he cherishes and cares for Jiangsu and Anhui from the heart!


    Yin Yin Rui? This person can''t be said to care or even have any friendship. He is totally different from Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei. He is a person who makes people feel very mysterious and can''t guess what he is thinking. But there is no denying that this person has a very unique personal charm.


    The mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is a little heavy


    Dad is dead, brother is missing for so many years


    There are few friends who care about her. But one of them is such a terrible enemy.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why she is always very upset!


    ****


    who is Mr. m?


    Maybe only God knows!


    Before long, a phone call interrupted the dull thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui


    "What are you thinking, little thing? Why haven''t you answered the phone for so long?" Ji Tianxi at the other end of the phone seemed worried.


    "I was just in a daze!" Jiangsu and Anhui admitted it honestly.


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Ji Tianxi sneered.


    "Just now Ruan Haoyang came. He said that he had found some clues." Su Wan said solemnly.


    "What leads?" Ji Tianxi is interested.


    "It''s the killer behind the scenes who secretly took my pornographic photos." Su and Wan said cautiously.


    "Oh. This person needless to say, it must be Ruan Donghua! In Ruan''s family, such a cruel and vicious person is obviously Ruan Donghua! And only he hated Ruan Haoyang so much and wanted to get rid of him so badly! " Ji Tianxi''s tone is full of confidence and shows no guilty feelings at all.


    "Oh." Jiangsu and Anhui breathed a sigh of relief. It is not that she does not distrust Ji Tianxi. But the heart is very afraid to lose his friend!


    "What''s wrong with you? How do you feel like you''re out of your mind? " Ji Tianxi asked worried and concerned. He always felt that there was something wrong with the tone of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I think you''re wrong!" Su Wan hesitated for a moment and replied.


    "Wrong guess? Why? " Ji Tianxi frowned and asked.


    "Ruan Donghua must not be this person!" Su and Wan said positively.


    "How do you know? Has Ruan Haoyang found out who it is? " Ji Tianxi pauses for a moment and asks.


    "Not yet! I only know that this man is Mr. m, but I don''t know who he is! " Su Wan sighed.


    "Then it''s over? It must be Ruan Donghua! " Ji Tianxi listened to Su and WAN finish, more and more positive.


    "No! I tell you something, you must keep it secret for me! Because this Mr. m could be anyone The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui was so low that it seemed to be afraid of being heard and became mysterious.


    "Don''t you worry about me?" Ji Tianxi also lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    "Of course. Or I won''t tell you! "


    Then, Su and WAN speculated on the analysis between him and Ruan Haoyang He picked out some simple and summative conclusions and told Ji Tianxi.


    When she finished, there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    "Tianxi, are you still there?" Jiangsu and Anhui called out tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tianxi? Are you here? If you are, say something. " Jiangsu and Anhui urged.¡°¡­¡­ Have you ever doubted me, little thing Ji Tianxi''s tone suddenly became a little sad.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    She forgot to think about Ji Tianxi''s feelings.


    Although she did not directly say that, she and Ruan Haoyang also suspected Ji Tianxi, but Ji Tianxi, such a smart person, can think of it at once.

 C661

    "Tianxi. Come on, you are my best friend. How can I doubt you? "


    "According to your opinion, this ghost Mr. m is a role tailored for me. It''s just right! You can''t have doubted me! I am the most suspect Ji Tianxi obviously cared about this matter, and his tone also took a trace of anger.


    Su and Wan said seriously, "Tianxi. I''m sorry, but I admit I have a little bit of fear in my heart that you really did these things


    Ji Tianxi''s tone was somewhat distressed: "little thing, you know I will never hurt you, even if it is a little bit of harm, will not. For you, I can give up everything, I can sacrifice everything. Don''t you understand my heart


    Su and WAN vowed: "Tianxi, you believe me! I really never doubted you, really not! Ruan Haoyang did doubt you, but he was just talking about the matter and analyzing every possibility! Just now, the two of us were just discussing this matter casually. Because this matter is really complicated, and there is no clue, we can only rely on imagination and speculation. So what we said, there is no pertinence, just analyze every possibility! Ruan Haoyang himself said that you are indeed the most suspected person, but he also believes that you are absolutely not Mr. m! "


    "Ruan Haoyang is none of my business. You Believe me? " Ji Tianxi is a little impatient.


    "Believe it!" Su Wan tone is very gentle, but it reveals incomparable firmness!


    "Really?" Ji Tianxi''s heart a joy, but still can''t believe asked.


    "Ten thousand believe! I can swear with Ruan Yue! You know my heart is the most painful son, for any situation, I will not easily take son swear! But this time, maybe the only time in my life, I can assure you that I never doubted you! I know you will never hurt me


    "I believe you..." Ji Tianxi said he believed, but his tone was still hesitant. It seems that this matter in his heart is really difficult to let go.


    Su Wan said: "Tianxi, don''t be like this. You are the unrestrained, bright and sunny young master Ji Tianxi! If you look so sad, you will not be master Ji! "


    Ji Tianxi light way: "I really believe you! I know that your son is more important than your own life, you are willing to take Ruan Yue that boy to swear, how can I not believe you! And I''m very happy, maybe you don''t love me, don''t like me, but at least, in your heart, I''m a very important person


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the heart, there is a trace of subtle feelings as if in the breeding general, Jiangsu and Anhui nose blocked, speechless.


    "As you said just now, your son is the most important person in the world to you. You won''t swear to him in your life. This is the only time. Thank you for taking me so seriously Friends. "


    "Ha ha." Su Wan said with a smile, "are you a jerk. You can''t believe me until I bring yue''er out! However, I don''t think you really need to mind this matter too much. Ruan Haoyang is a person. You know, things are cold and heartless, and things are not human. Even if it was me, he would doubt it. So you don''t have to think about his feelings at all. And I really didn''t doubt you


    Ji Tianxi finally opened his eyes and said, "I know you are right, and I believe what you said. In fact, I don''t blame you or Ruan Haoyang. Even if you doubt me, that''s right. Because even when I hear the characteristics of Mr. m, I will feel that this man is me


    Su Wan said with a smile, "did you become Mr. m when you sleepwalk? Don''t you know it yourself? "


    Ji Tianxi was slightly annoyed: "don''t laugh! Well, Mr. m, it''s too much! He not only hurt you, but also put blame on me, let me bear such a big injustice! I must find him out and see who he is


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, you are not going to deal with Mr. m, are you?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I mean seriously! This Mr. m must be a terrible guy. Although I don''t like Ruan Haoyang very much, and some people can make Ruan Haoyang have such a headache, which makes him suffer a lot. I''m still very happy in my heart. I''m glad to see his burning eyebrows! However, there is a saying that Ruan Haoyang is right. This Mr. m is insidious and vicious, and he will continue to do harm to you! "


    Su Wan said, "in fact, I don''t think so!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "if he continues to hurt you, I can''t just sit back and ignore it! Don''t worry, from now on, I will seriously investigate the identity of Mr. m, and I must first find out Ruan Haoyang! "


    Su Wan nose slightly sour, there is a group of hot gas, gushing up the throat, way: "Tianxi, you don''t have to be so good to me." She''s really touched. Tianxi is a guy, careless, but careful. In fact, in order to protect Jiangsu and Anhui, he wanted to investigate Mr. M.

 C662

    Ji Tianxi said: "I just want to be nice to you."


    "But I don''t deserve it!" he said


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t say such words! I am not worthy of you, not that you are not worthy of me, you must remember this point, must remember, is that I am not good enough, I am not worthy of you, so you do not like me! But one day, I must make myself good enough to be worthy of you


    In the face of Ji Tianxi, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui were always heavy.


    Ji Tianxi''s kindness to her is always so unremitting, so unrequited, so pure, so heavy


    But she can''t afford it!


    "All right. I won''t say it, and you won''t either. " Jiangsu and Anhui''s voice, low like a mosquito, her mood, incomparably heavy. How she hoped that Ji Tianxi really fell in love with a girl worthy of him and lived a happy life. That''s what she really wants to see!


    "By the way, I almost forgot an important thing!" Ji Tianxi seems to suddenly ring something!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I''ve been busy all day today, and I didn''t go to see you..."


    "You don''t have to come every day. I know that there are a lot of things in your company recently, and your brother is not here. You have to deal with many things! And I know that recently, your company has a very important cooperation project. You can concentrate on the company''s affairs. Don''t worry about me. I''m in the hospital. It''s very safe and good. These two days, the injury is much better! " Jiangsu and Anhui wanted Ji Tianxi to work at ease.


    "Cooperation project? Don''t mention it. I get angry when I mention it! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What kind of ghost project? There is no cooperation project at all! The perverted madman did not talk about cooperation at all. He just asked me a few questions. Moreover, there was no room for maneuver at all! I must be able to answer all the questions before I can talk about cooperation. Today, I''ve been thinking about these questions all day, and I''ve mobilized all the people in the company to think about them, but nobody can come up with the answers to these questions. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Su Wan asked curiously.


    Ji Tianxi, a man with a broad mind, seldom has such a depressed time! And he was so angry and depressed that he didn''t look like him at all. This is probably because he was really tortured by several very abnormal problems!


    "Forget it. Don''t say, save you also become a madman Ji Tianxi said glumly.


    "Then don''t take it too seriously. Sometimes the more nervous you are, the more you care, the more you will block your mind. Step back, the sea is wide. Maybe when you really let go and relax, the answer will come out naturally! " Su Wan knew that he could not help Ji Tianxi, so he could only try to enlighten him.


    "Well. Unfortunately, there is no time, tomorrow is the deadline for cooperation! It seems that this cooperation is doomed! And I heard that recently Ruan Haoyang is also striving for this cooperation project I''m almost choked by internal and external troubles! "


    "Never mind, don''t put too much pressure on yourself! You have to believe that you are the best! Have confidence in yourself


    "But this is my first real big project in the company. If it fails, I will take over the company in the future, and no one will convince me!" Ji Tianxi obviously has some headache. This project is not only very important to the company, but also very important to him personally.


    "If you haven''t failed, it means you still have a chance, as long as you don''t give up! At least, you can apply for a few more days. You can''t do it. Maybe Ruan Haoyang can''t do it either! He has more experience in business than you, but in terms of intelligence and wit, you will not lose to him! Answer the question, this is definitely not the specialty of Ruan Haoyang, so you still have a chance! "


    "Yes! You''re right. If I can''t think of the answer, maybe Ruan Haoyang has no answer. At least I still have a chance now! Little thing, thank you for reminding me! In fact, it is better! Ruan Haoyang is more experienced in shopping malls than I am, and imperial group''s strength is much stronger than Ji''s. in any aspect, I''m not his opponent! If he wants to compete with me in this project, I will be at a disadvantage! However, if we put aside experience, management ability and company strength Just a few IQ questions to determine the victory or defeat, he has no advantage! At least, we are on a fair starting line! On the contrary, it is better for Ji''s family! "


    Ji Tianxi is a smart man. He can''t understand these reasons because of his annoyance and headache. However, with a little touch from Jiangsu and Anhui, he immediately figured it out.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it''s better if you understand! You have to refuel, this is a good opportunity to prove your ability! I hope you will defeat Ruan Haoyang! "


    Ji Tianxi heard this, more happy: "little thing, do you want me to defeat Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Wan said: "if it''s the competition between you two, I won''t help anyone. But I hope you can win! Su Wan is telling the truth. She really hopes Ji Tianxi can win this competition opportunity! "

 C663

    This is from her heart! Ruan Haoyang has established a firm foothold in the imperial group. No one can rob him of his righteous president. Even if Ruan Donghua is covetous, he can not shake his position. Moreover, the Empire group has developed very rapidly in recent years, and has already surpassed the other three families! One more project and one less project will not have a substantial impact on imperial group.


    But it is different for Ji Tianxi and Ji Shi.


    Ji tianqin''s departure is undoubtedly an invisible blow to Ji!


    Although the death of Shen Mengyao touched the interests of Shen family, it also indirectly weakened the status and strength of Shen family in the four families. In addition to Ji tianqin''s resignation, the interests within the group have not been affected. However, the rise and fall of the Empire group undoubtedly made Shen and Yin in crisis


    Shen Minglei, who has rarely appeared recently, has been picking up the mess in a low-key way and reviving his business


    Yin is also actively planning to expand the scope of business.


    Only Ji.


    Ji''s recovery was more difficult. Ji tianqin has been transferred, but Ji Tianxi has not completely taken over the family business. Other shareholders and management of the company naturally have no decision-making power! Jishi wants to go to a higher level. Obviously, it depends on this key project now!


    This project is not just important to Keith. More importantly, it is Ji Tianxi''s first shot into the market, a battlefield without gunpowder smoke! However, Ji Tianxi never thought that what he met was a strange guy who decided to cooperate with him by IQ questions!


    All his previous homework is in vain!


    In recent days, in addition to the time he spent with Jiangsu and Anhui, he worked with his colleagues and subordinates to study the answers to IQ questions every day.


    We racked our brains together, but we couldn''t come up with a perfect answer.


    As a result, some people proposed to help the network!


    Don''t ask Gu Ge for foreign affairs and Du Niang for internal affairs!


    It''s a pity that


    At ordinary times, magic brother and omnipotent mother are at a loss! There is no answer to these questions on the Internet! I don''t know where this guy found such a tricky IQ question! It completely baffled Ji Tianxi and a large group of Ji''s employees


    If you can''t get this project and Ji Tianxi takes over the company, I''m afraid the road to go will be more difficult!


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui want Ji Tianxi to win the competition!


    It''s not that she pays more attention to Ji Tianxi, but she thinks this opportunity is more important for Ji Tianxi!


    "Thank you. I''m really happy that you can say that. " Ji Tianxi was obviously a little elated.


    "Then you have to work hard. Don''t let me down."


    "I see, your majesty!"


    "Who is her majesty?"


    "You! You are my majesty


    "Look at you. You''re talking nonsense again when you''re happy!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t worry, I will win! This time, I must not lose to Ruan Haoyang! I must win Ji Tianxi seems to be full of fighting spirit all of a sudden! It''s like all of a sudden, it''s full of electricity, and I have infinite strength all over my body!


    "Good! By the way, help me get angry with Ruan Haoyang, that bastard! " Su Wan also rarely happy smile, see Ji Tianxi so full of fighting spirit, she is very happy, also happy for him. A man should have such infinite energy and strong fighting spirit!


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. You have a good rest. I will visit you when I have time


    "Well. You are always welcome. I''ll be waiting for you in the hospital anyway! "


    "Pooh, Pooh! Don''t talk nonsense. You should recover early and leave hospital early. Best of all, the next time I have time to see you, you will be out of hospital! "


    "I also want to leave the hospital, but it should not be so fast. I suffered a gunshot wound and the heart position. I had just had an operation on my heart, and the doctor said that if the bullet deflected another 5mm, I was killed on the spot. If I get to the hospital, one minute later, I can''t save it! You want me to be discharged tomorrow? How could it be! And my thigh was also shot, injured muscles and bones, to go to the toilet to walk a few steps also need the help of nurses! I don''t know how long I''ll stay in the hospital. I really want to leave the hospital. It''s so boring! " Su Wan stayed in hospital for two or three days. It was very boring and make complaints about vomit.


    "I''ll bring you delicious food tomorrow!"


    "No. Ruan Yue brought me delicious food every day. He said that he had just been in the hospital for a few days and knew that the food in the hospital was so bad that he came to talk with me every day and brought me a lot of delicious food. "


    "It turns out that some people forget their friends when they see them!"


    "Cluck, of course. My dear son is a little more handsome than you Jiangsu and Anhui said with pride!


    "Go, go, go! You are the most handsome son in the world! Then I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I have to continue the meeting Damn it, it''s weird! Other companies hold meetings to discuss the company''s business and business. Laozi''s meeting is to study IQ problems with employees! ""Ha ha, then you go quickly."


    "Let me tell you something. Don''t forget it again. I called you today, mainly about this matter!"

 C664

    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing special, it''s not a big deal. But I think it''s necessary to tell you, at least, you can be on guard! "


    "Tell me quickly."


    "Someone is investigating your past recently..."


    "Ah?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really surprised!


    She was quite surprised by this. In the past, when she came back as Sumie, she was always worried that someone would investigate her past and find out her identity. Later, when the incident came to light, she also recovered her identity, so she did not have this worry. Her past, it seems that there is nothing else to hide!


    She is just a very ordinary and ordinary young girl with a good family background. Of course, she is a super rich family, but her father is a businessman. Her family is rich. She has a house, a car, a driver and a servant. She has no worries about food and clothing. Besides, she has no special past to look into!


    For a long time, I didn''t worry about my past being investigated. Suddenly, I heard Ji Tianxi say this, which naturally surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi said: "the information source must be reliable. You know what our Ji family does. I didn''t know about this news either. Someone is investigating your past recently. As for the person and purpose of the other party, it is not clear for the time being. If there is more news, I will tell you! "


    "OK."


    "Pay more attention to yourself! I think it may be Ruan Donghua In short, you should be careful! Ah, he shot you. I don''t know why you refused to call the police Ruan Haoyang is also too selfish. Why keep his uncle? In order to keep their reputation, he completely ignores your feelings! "


    "In fact He just wanted to protect grandma. Tianxi, don''t worry about this matter. Ruan Donghua should not dare to do anything recently. Ruan Haoyang has taught him a hard lesson. He won''t do anything to me recently! "


    "And Mr. m! Be careful, too Ji Tianxi ordered.


    "I know. Here is the hospital, people come and go, and every place has monitoring. What''s more, Ruan Haoyang also sent several people to protect me secretly. You can rest assured to think about your IQ questions. Don''t waste your brain on thinking about me! Mr. m, I don''t know who he is. However, he should not be hostile to me! So even if he shows up, I''m not afraid! "


    "I''m relieved to say that." Ji Tianxi was a little relieved.


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    "I will still investigate Mr. M. I don''t have to do it myself. I just need to ask some friends of Ji family to help me!" Ji Tianxi said that, in fact, he was very modest. He found a few Ji Jia''s friends at random, who could cause a storm by stamping one foot in the official circles of Binhai city.


    "Yes. Go and do your work. Goodbye


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui hung up the phone, smiling, and feeling a little heavy.


    Someone''s investigating her past?


    Who is it?


    Ruan Haoyang?


    No way!


    Ruan Haoyang knew her past clearly. I''m afraid Ruan Haoyang has already found countless private detectives to investigate her past. Ruan Haoyang knows her past better than herself.


    Ruan Donghua?


    Not likely!


    What Ruan Donghua really cares about is actually the key! It''s the secret of Ruan Haoyang. It''s the Empire group! Su and WAN will always be his chess pieces, used to deal with Ruan Haoyang''s tools! Jiangsu and Anhui have known this for a long time. The relationship between her and Ruan Donghua has always been mutual utilization! This relationship, though very abnormal.


    However, it is absolutely not to be the real enemy!


    In fact, Ruan Donghua killed her this time and wanted to kill her. Up to now, there are still some doubts in the heart of Ruan Donghua! In fact, Ruan Donghua really doesn''t need to kill her! Jiangsu and Anhui have never been his enemies, nor will they be his hindrance! What''s more, with the key, his purpose is achieved! Why must we kill Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Ruan Haoyang was not asked about this matter.


    Intuition told her, Ruan Haoyang must know! Ruan Donghua may have told him, or he may not have. But Ruan Haoyang must know why! But he did not say, nor did Jiangsu and Anhui! The answer to some things, you must find it yourself!


    Su and WAN felt that there must be secrets in Ruan Donghua''s body!


    At least, Ruan Donghua completely regards Jiangsu and Anhui as the real enemy and must be killed!


    However, it seems that it is not easy for him to kill Jiangsu and Anhui!


    That day, when things happened, everything was too fast and too critical Jiangsu and Anhui were in a state of panic. Their minds were only thinking about how to save their lives. If they escaped, if they kept the key


    Now that it''s over, think about it when you calm down.


    She felt that there were a lot of doubts.


    At that time, Ruan Donghua was enraged by her and wanted to kill her, but he didn''t do it directly. Instead, let her tell a story On the surface, storytelling is to conquer Jiangsu and Anhui, kill her with justice, and let her die with conviction! But in fact, at that time, it was more like Ruan Donghua wanted to find a reasonable and sufficient excuse to kill her!

 C665

    He seems to want to kill her, but he doesn''t want to kill her. He seems to have some scruples


    This kind of contradiction makes Ruan Donghua, who has always been hiding deeply, lose his mind!


    There is a kind of intuition in Jiangsu and Anhui. This matter must be related to Ruan Donghua''s secret! There must be some secret in him! What''s more, this secret may have something to do with Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Donghua has long been determined to kill Jiangsu and Anhui. Why investigate her past?


    From this point of view, Ruan Donghua''s suspicion is very small!


    Mr. m?


    It seems that the most likely is this mysterious Mr. m!


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible! Only when he had a deep understanding of Jiangsu and Anhui, could he find out the weakness of Jiangsu and Anhui, and then use them to deal with Ruan Haoyang! This seems to be what he will do! Isn''t lotus, the cleaner of the hotel, also said it? Why to ask her to help take pornographic photos? Mr. m even investigated the life experience and background of Lotus!


    A cleaner can''t rest assured that he has to spend a lot of time investigating


    Mr. m must be a very cautious and careful man!


    If he wants to investigate the past of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is nothing unreasonable!


    Forget it. If you want to investigate, let him investigate!


    Anyway, the matter of pretending to be Shen mi''er has been exposed for a long time. There is nothing to fear of being exposed in Jiangsu and Anhui. There is no dirty place in her past!


    I think a lot in my mind


    A person lying in a hospital bed, always easy to think.


    I think of a lot of things when I was a kid.


    Think of dad, dad is always very busy, but it is very painful for her. Think of my brother, father is very busy, she and brother''s feelings are very good, two people are almost inseparable, brother will always let her, protect her! She still remember when she was very young, she said that she would marry her brother when she grew up. Later I learned that my sister can''t marry my brother


    It was stupid


    Thinking of my brother, Su Wan''s heart is always sweet. But where is my brother now? Is he still alive? She was sad again


    Think of Ruan Haoyang, that night in the night, Ruan Haoyang took her away from the "night" and paid off the debt for her father. Speaking of it, Ruan Haoyang is somewhat kind to her family. At least, Ruan Haoyang forcibly occupied her body and soul, forced her to have an unmarried child, and then ruthlessly took away her son All this is undoubtedly a great harm, even destructive destruction! So far, Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand why he did it! However, in addition to these pains, Ruan Haoyang is actually good to her.


    He is very domineering and affectionate, but he is good to her!


    He is merciless, but every look in her eyes burns fire!


    Think of Shen Minglei, he always likes to call her merciless. Shen Minglei is also kind to her. There is Tianxi, Tianxi''s gratitude, she is not clear, also not clear in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Until she entered the dream, her thoughts were still jumping in disorder, recalling the previous scenes


    Shen Mengyao also appeared in the dream!


    She said she would come back to avenge Jiangsu and Anhui!


    She said she wanted to let Jiangsu and Anhui taste the feeling of betrayal!


    Let Jiangsu and Anhui have nothing!


    Jiangsu and Anhui wake up with a start!


    Cold sweat all over the body!


    Looking out of the window, the cold moonlight comes down


    It was quiet. There was no sound in the ward.


    Only her quickening heart beat, frightened, and affected the wound faint pain


    "It was a nightmare! I''m scared to death Jiangsu and Anhui talked to themselves.


    I thought Shen Mengyao was really back!


    Looking around Jiangsu and Anhui, he saw that he was still in the ward. The quiet night was as cool as water The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui soon calmed down. The nightmare is terrible, but the reality is gentle. Shen Mengyao is dead and will never come back to avenge her!


    Never!


    Su and WAN lay down again and found that he couldn''t sleep


    There is a very uneasy feeling in my heart, just like Shen Mengyao is really coming back!


    ****


    the next day, in the morning.


    When the sun came down, Jiangsu and Anhui were still sleeping like babies.


    The nurse knocked at the door for a long time before she woke up.


    Stretch lazily, then put on the slippers to open the door I had a nightmare last night, but I saw the bright and cold moon. Today is really a sunny day. This morning is bright and colorful! Su and WAN went to the window and opened all the curtains


    "Miss Su, you look good today." The nurse came in and brought today''s medicine. I also brought an instrument to help Jiangsu and Anhui take blood pressure. Just after the operation, every day to measure blood pressure, blood pressure is stable, just means the condition is stable, is recovering!


    "Thank you, nurse."


    "But you don''t have to close the door. In the evening, the hospital is also very safe. This is a senior private ward. There are 24-hour patrols outside You may cause inconvenience to the doctor by locking the door like this"I''m sorry. I''ve already told the attending doctor that I was shot, and I''m afraid someone will do harm to me, so I''ll close the door at night. And the attending doctor has the key to this ward. If I get sick at night, he can open the door! " Jiangsu and Anhui have some helplessness, but this is what Ruan Haoyang insisted on!

 C666

    "Miss Su, your blood pressure is a little bit high. Did you not sleep well last night?" The nurse took blood pressure for Su Wan and said.


    "Well. I had a nightmare last night


    "It''s only a little higher, it doesn''t matter. At noon, I''ll take your measurements again. I hope you will have a nice dream tonight, which will be better and better than making a mask! " Said the nurse sweetly.


    "You really speak." Su Wan also felt that the nurse was very enthusiastic.


    "Oh, no, I said too much. Forget the important things. " When he said this, the nurse was smiling and looking at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse said, "Miss Su, I''m sure you''ll feel better and your blood pressure will recover."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Su Wan


    The nurse said, "someone sent you flowers!"


    "So early?" said Su Wan She was really curious. Who would it be so early?


    Ruan Haoyang? No way, he can''t get up so early, and he doesn''t look like he can do such romantic things! The lazy guy who likes to stay in bed, Tianxi? It should be Tianxi! Maybe he has already thought of the answers to those IQ questions. He is in a good mood, so he sent for flowers early in the morning!


    "Yes! This man is really thoughtful. Is he your boyfriend


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "That must be the pursuer! Such sincerity is rare. I''ve been a nurse for so many years, and I''ve rarely seen anyone come to see a doctor so early and send flowers! "


    "What about others?"


    "Wait outside. I said to take your blood pressure first, he didn''t come in! I''m done now. Go and get him in! I''m going to visit other wards, too Before leaving, the nurse also gave a big smile, which obviously implied that Jiangsu and Anhui should take good care of it.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    Just a few seconds after the nurse went out, a man came in with a big bunch of flowers.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! What a big bunch of lilies Before seeing anyone, Jiangsu and Anhui saw a large number of fresh lilies!


    "For you, Miss Su!"


    "Who are you?" Although he was blocked by flowers, he could not see his face, but listening to the voice, Su and WAN knew that he did not know this person.


    "My name is Wang Liang!"


    He lowered the flowers to reveal his face hidden behind them!


    "You You are... " Su Wan looked at the man suspiciously.


    Su and WAN are frozen. This man is a little tall and thin. He has a Chinese character face. He is not handsome, but his facial features are correct. Short hair is very energetic, with a pair of thick glasses, quite a bit of literary youth temperament


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere?


    Yes!


    This person, must have met somewhere!


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui can not remember!


    Such a person, is really too ordinary!


    Throw it in the crowd, catch a lot of it! Not ugly, not handsome at all, ordinary, a public face, is that kind of look will forget the type!


    However, Su Wan, who has a good memory, is sure that she has met this person, but she just can''t remember where she met her!


    "Miss Su. This is the flower for you. I wish you a speedy recovery! May I come in? " He stood at the door and spoke politely.


    "Are you sure you didn''t send it to the wrong place? I don''t seem to know you. " Su and Wan said.


    "If you are Miss Su Wan Su, you must be right."


    "I''m from Jiangsu and Anhui. Come in. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui have been thinking about who this man is! Although she doesn''t know this person, she must have seen it, and it''s not a passer-by B. because she has a deep memory, she must have met this person on a very important occasion! But, this person is too common, too public face, completely can''t remember where to see him!


    "Thank you, Miss Su. Flowers, put them on the table first. " He saw that there were a lot of roses in the vase. Instead of changing the roses, he put the big bunch of lilies on the table next to the vase. This small action, let Su Wan find that he is a very polite and cultured person.


    "Thank you."


    Su and WAN thought it was Ji Tianxi who sent flowers.


    But, did not think, is such a person who almost does not know! This man, when introducing himself just now, said his name was Wang Liang?


    This name, Jiangsu and Anhui have no impression.


    Do you really admit your mistake?


    This face, just a public face?


    That''s why I feel very familiar. Have you seen it anywhere?


    But


    There is an indescribable feeling in Jiangsu and Anhui. This feeling is that I have really met Wang Liang, but why I have seen such a person, but I don''t know him? At least, know the name! But she was sure that she had never heard of the name. Even the name is very, very common."Miss Su, how do you feel these days? Are you better? " Like an old friend, Wang Liang comforted and cared about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "You Who is it? " Su Wan was very curious and decided to get to the point.


    At least, this Wang Liang is very polite and cultured. He doesn''t look like a bad guy, not her enemy.

 C667

    Moreover, Jiangsu and Anhui have also noticed a detail!


    He sent a bunch of lilies!


    Lily is her favorite!


    Even the flowers sent by Ruan Haoyang are roses!


    The flowers sent by Ji Tianxi are also roses!


    Most people send roses for flowers! Most of them are roses or carnations! Lilies are rarely sent. Why would he choose lilies? This is the favorite flower of Jiangsu and Anhui. Is it really just a coincidence?


    If it''s just a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence!


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not believe that there are such strange things in the world!


    After so much experience and some strange things, she will always keep some eyes on her mind!


    At least, when things seem strange, it is possible that some strange things will happen. This truth, in her body has been countless times with action and facts to prove! Jiangsu and Anhui have long doubted this matter!


    "My name is Wang Liang! Just now I said it


    He was still very polite.


    Su Wan said, "I know your name is Wang Liang. I asked you who you are."


    "I''m just a person who comes to see a patient. What''s my identity? Is it really so important?" He seems to be avoiding something on purpose.


    Su Wan asked, "I don''t know you. How can you know me?"


    "This Miss Su, I don''t know how to explain some things. " This Wang Liang, obviously behind his polite words and attitude, has some secrets he deliberately wants to avoid!


    Su Wan said, "what''s your name? I already know this question! You''ve answered twice! So you don''t have to answer. Now, you have to tell me who you are, and then, why do you know me! "


    "Are these two questions important?" Wang Liang said


    Su Wan said, "what do you say?"


    Wang Liang is a very honest person. At least he seems to be more honest, especially when he is smiling.


    Su Wan said, "why do you laugh?"


    Wang Liang said, "I just think Miss Su is a very interesting person."


    Su Wan said, "why do you say that?"


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su must have thought I was a bad man in her heart."


    "No


    "No?" Wang Liang didn''t believe it.


    "Really not. You believe me, in me, too many strange things have happened, too many bad things have happened. So, some strange things, in my opinion, have already seen strange things! I know that the patient you are looking for is me, and you know me, just look into your eyes. But isn''t it strange that I don''t know you or who you are? I don''t think you are a bad person, but I think you are a very cultured person! I just want to know these two questions, that''s all! "


    What Jiangsu and Anhui said was very concise.


    In fact, in her heart, she really thought so!


    Most things, it seems strange. But behind the strange, there is always a reason. Once you know the reason, once you find out the truth. Well, you won''t be surprised.


    If you feel strange, it''s because you haven''t found out the truth yet!


    Jiangsu and Anhui want to know the truth now!


    Wang Liang thought for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. However, his expression on his face was strange and struggling. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Miss Su, before I answer these two questions, can we talk like friends?"


    Wang Liang suddenly put forward a strange request!


    This request is really strange.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are more concerned about his purpose!


    "All right."


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded, with a little bit of precaution in mind!


    She didn''t know what Wang Liang wanted to do!


    Wang Liang suddenly and leisurely said: "since it is a friend, then please Miss Su to me to maintain a trust attitude, at least, with a hypothetical trust, OK?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "this requirement is not excessive. I will use hypothetical trust, whatever you say, I will choose to believe, on the basis of reasonable doubt and doubt, if there are flaws and loopholes, I will not believe it! If you can convince me, I will believe you


    Wang Liang looked relieved: "thank you, Miss Su!"


    Su Wan said, "you can talk now."


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, in fact, I have no malice to you at all."


    "I know. You''re just here to send flowers


    Jiangsu and Anhui just emphasized it. It''s an irony.


    Wang Liang didn''t care. He didn''t seem to recognize it. He continued, "Miss Su. I come to see you as a friend, strictly speaking, as a friend instead of others! "Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly surprised: "who?"


    This explanation surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    It turns out that Wang Liang is just a messenger!


    The messenger?

 C668

    Message


    Ah!!!


    In the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui, a flash of lightning flashed across!


    Soon


    she looked at Wang Liang''s eyes and immediately lost a lot of essence!


    This face She must have seen such a familiar face! It turns out that she has met! Moreover, it was on a very important occasion that she finally found out and remembered this face. When and on what occasion had she met her face!


    "It''s you


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised! Very, very What a surprise!


    Strictly speaking, she was a surprise!


    Surprise, with a strong joy!


    This man, this man called Wang Liang!


    It turned out that she was the one who asked her to leave Ruan Haoyang at the wedding!


    It was the messenger who gave her a grasshopper!


    The messenger, the one who disappeared immediately after the message was delivered!


    Su and WAN now know why they always think this person is familiar, and met him on very important occasions! This person, Jiangsu and Anhui do not know, but the memory is very deep! I just can''t remember where I met him!


    Now think of it, Jiangsu and Anhui are even more surprised!


    What did he come back to do?


    What''s the purpose of looking for her?


    At the beginning, why did he give a false news to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Who ordered him to do so?


    Wang Liang laughed.


    Su Wan said, "are you laughing? What do you mean


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su finally remembered. I''m very happy."


    Su Wan said, "do you want me to remember it on purpose?"


    Wang Liang said: "I didn''t expect Miss Su''s memory is so poor. Maybe I''m too ordinary for myself. Even my mother said that I was too casual and threw it on the street. Even she couldn''t recognize who her son was! "


    With a smile, Su Wan said, "your mother is very cute."


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, do you remember what happened that day?"


    Su Wan said, "remember! In this life, I will never forget it! "


    Wang Liang said: "I want to say sorry, very, very serious apology!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Wang Liang said, "I don''t know if Miss Su hates me, but I need a sincere apology for ruining your wedding!"


    "Is it too late to apologize now?"


    Su and WAN knew that since he was here today, he had some other purpose! Or, he had a lot to say. Although Su and WAN were anxious to know too many answers and the truth, she resisted. She is not anxious, slowly asked, today must know the truth of all things!


    The apology on Wang Liang''s face was very obvious and sincere: "Miss Su! I''m really sorry, I don''t know if you hate me, really, if you hate me, it should be! I know, wedding for girls, is the happiest time of life, but also the best moment of life! But I ruined your wedding! I''m really sorry for you! "


    Su Wan said, "in fact, that wedding was a fake! You don''t have to blame yourself like that


    It was not hypocritical that Su and WAN began to comfort him!


    I can see that this honest Wang Liang is really sorry for this!


    And he apologized, and he was sincere.


    Su Wan decided to forgive him first!


    At least, he can be forgiven for destroying the wedding! In fact, there is a trace of gratitude to Wang Liang in Su Wan''s heart! If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, if he didn''t threaten her with that grasshopper, she might have really married Ruan Haoyang!


    Marry Ruan Haoyang, in fact, she has some fear!


    At the beginning of the wedding, she was forced!


    When Ruan Haoyang came out of his cell, he decided to hold a wedding!


    Jiangsu and Anhui once refused!


    But Ruan Haoyang said that if you hold a wedding, you can find your brother!


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui compromise and want to get married like crazy!


    But she didn''t know if she could find her brother. The only thing she can be sure of is that if she had a wedding with Ruan Haoyang and successfully became his wife, she would be more difficult to get rid of her tangled fate with Ruan Haoyang! So from this point of view, she needs to be grateful to Wang Liang!


    "Thank you. Miss Su. " Wang Liang is relieved!


    Su Wan said, "but don''t you think what you need to do is not to apologize, but to tell me something else?"


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, don''t worry. I''m here today to tell you all the truth! Of course, as long as you want to know! "


    Su Wan said, "really?"


    She was a little overjoyed! She was really excited. At least Wang Liang''s attitude showed her some hope. It turned out that she didn''t think it was so easy to know the truth. Or what other purpose does he have! Now it seems that this man is really honest and sincere.Wang Liang nodded: "Miss Su, you may as well ask! As long as it is a question asked by Miss Su, I will answer it truthfully! Of course, if Miss Su regards me as a friend, please believe me! "


    Su Wan said, "of course I will believe you! Didn''t we make an appointment just now? I will at least believe you hypothetically first! If you didn''t cheat me! "

 C669

    "May I ask Miss Su?"


    "The first question, I have asked it twice just now!"


    "Who am I?"


    "Yes


    "In fact, I''m just a messenger. That''s who I am!"


    "All right. Although it''s a little vague, it''s still true! " Jiangsu and Anhui can see that Wang Liang is really just a messenger! Because he looks like a messenger. He''s really ordinary and casual. No wonder his mother said he couldn''t find his son in the crowd!


    "And the second question?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    "Miss Su, please ask. I''m glad we''ve had a good start The expression on Wang Liang''s face seems to be relaxed a lot.


    "The second question..."


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "why do you know me?"


    This issue is not very important to Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to set out some truth step by step. She is not sure, if too direct to ask the most important question, this Wang Liang will really cooperate!


    "Miss Su, I''ve known you for a long time! If you remember, I was in the same school as you! We are alumni, and I am your younger brother! Two years younger than you! " When Wang Liang said this, his eyes were sincere.


    "Ah! Younger brother


    Su and WAN were obviously surprised at this answer!


    She didn''t think it would be such an answer!


    Alumni?


    Younger brother?


    It seems a little weird!


    "Well! Trust you for the time being! What school are you from? Which class? "


    "Hongqi middle school, class A, class 25."


    "I''m 23!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really surprised!


    This man, obviously, is not lying!


    Moreover, class A is the key top class in Hongqi middle school!


    It seems that Wang Liang, when reading, must be very good, IQ is also very high!


    But look at his appearance, gentle, very cultured, pour also seems to be a boy who can read very much.


    "Did Miss Su believe me?" Wang Liang said


    Su Wan said, "OK! I trust you! I know you didn''t lie. Hongqi middle school, 25 circles, class A and a, these things, did not read there, you will not know! If you don''t know me, you won''t know that I''m 23! "


    Wang Liang said: "at that time, Miss Su was a school flower and a star in the school. Everyone knew Miss Su! Of course, I know Miss Su too! It''s just that I''m just a humble person. Miss Su doesn''t know me, so it''s no surprise! "


    Su Wan said, "you''re not a nobody! Class A, class A, there are all talented people! "


    Wang Liang said: "when reading, I just get better grades! What''s more, boys with better grades are usually ostracized! On the contrary, those sports students with simple mind and developed limbs are more likely to be respected and admired by others, especially girls


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it seems that you regret your choice at the beginning."


    Wang Liang said, "no! I don''t regret it at all! When I was reading, I was really distressed! Why no one is interested in knowledge and wisdom! Why no one really respects knowledge and wisdom! People in the school, whether it''s boys, girls, or teachers We all like those sports students with developed limbs. We regard them as stars and school figures. It seems that the developed limbs are a kind of strength and excellent representative! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui listen quietly.


    She knew that Wang Liang had suffered a lot of hardships and humiliations in his reading years.


    Otherwise, he would not have so many complaints and complaints.


    But as he said this, Wang Liang laughed: "but when I grew up, I really found that those people were all wrong! It''s a mistake! Einstein said that knowledge is power! This sentence is really right. The real infinite power comes from knowledge and wisdom! Now, I have mastered the knowledge and wisdom. Before, those people who were thought to be better than me have all crawled under my feet


    When he said this, his manner and tone were not so ambitious, but a feeling of vengeance and success!


    When she was studying in Jiangsu and Anhui, her grades were not very good, of course, they were not bad, so she was not very difficult to understand Wang Liang''s paranoid heart!


    However, she thinks that the formation of each person''s psychology and character is always related to his experience!


    Perhaps, at that time, Wang Liang encountered too much discrimination and bullying!


    Jiangsu and Anhui some helpless way: "in the past, let it pass! Now that you know that the power of knowledge is infinite, then you will get psychological relief and self-confidence! It''s a good thing, too. Congratulations


    "Yes! Miss Su, you said it! I''m really confident now, and I know how much my power works, and I know how to use it! Now, I''m no longer an ordinary person! ""Congratulations!"

 C670

    Jiangsu and Anhui still feel that Wang Liang is an ordinary person!


    At least his appearance, really looks too ordinary!


    But suddenly she thought!


    Everyone thinks Wang Liang is too ordinary!


    When he looked in the mirror, he would regret that he was too ordinary and too casual! Even his own mother, will think he looks too ordinary! What a pain! And he has such a paranoid heart, certainly because of the ordinary appearance of this matter, was bullied by many people!


    Su and WAN guessed that it was the well-developed sports students who bullied him!


    Otherwise, how could she have a strong pertinence to sports students!


    This is the conjecture of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui are right!


    Wang Liang continued, "and the one who made me reborn is my master! And the one who let me deliver the message is my master Look at Su Wan''s face, look at Su Wan''s face, think clearly!


    "Oh


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally understood!


    Why did he have to go around such a big circle, even talking about things in his school days, and also about some painful experiences that he cared about very much


    It turned out that he was talking about his master!


    It''s the one who let him talk!


    He is indeed a very clever man!


    He talked about a large circle and finally talked about the places that interested Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Wang Liang asked, "Miss Su must want to know who my master is, isn''t she?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Wang Liang said, "but I won''t say it!"


    Su Wan said, "don''t you say that if you come today, you will be very frank? You said we were friends and you wanted me to believe you. "


    Wang Liang said, "I didn''t lie! At least, I didn''t lie to every word I said in this ward! All are true, only some words, I choose not to say! I''m still not lying, am I, Miss Su


    "Yes! You''re not lying


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads helplessly.


    She didn''t expect that, at the end of the day, she would have to face the door!


    She still missed it!


    "But how can you tell me?" Jiangsu and Anhui are not reconciled to it!


    "Today, I''m just here to send flowers!" Wang Liang continued to emphasize this matter!


    "I see! I saw it too! If you send it, it''s Lily! Do you know I like lilies


    "The flowers were sent by my master!"


    "So your master knows that I like lilies, too?" When Su Wan said this, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Suddenly, it was as clear as a flash: "your master Is it from Hongqi middle school, too? Right? "


    Her tone, raised a lot, as if it was a sharp question!


    "Miss Su, you are really smart! I didn''t expect you to be smarter and more observant than I thought Wang Liang nodded with a smile. It seems that in fact, he had already been guiding the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, suggesting these messages step by step.


    However, even Wang Liang did not expect that Jiangsu and Anhui were too clever.


    It''s easy to guess the information.


    This makes Wang Liang a little surprised!


    "Who is he? He must know me! I must know him, too Although Su Wan didn''t know Wang Liang, she had an intuition! She must know the master! This mysterious master!


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, do you mind listening to a story? Don''t worry, you won''t waste too much time. It''s just a short story


    "I love stories."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Wang Liang continued: "there was a very introverted boy at that time. He was very thin and weak, and his grades were very good. However, no one cares whether his performance is very good or not. We will only think that he is a loser, a useless person and a very ordinary person. Those who were held in the palm of their hands as stars, took off his clothes and threw them in the men''s room. They hit him in the back of the head with a ball. They ambushed him outside the school gate after school, beat him hard, and then took all the pocket money from him... "


    Su and WAN couldn''t bear to hear that. It seemed that those who bullied him were really too much!


    Wang Liang''s tone seemed to be very insipid, and continued: "the boy thought that he would accompany him for a lifetime! But soon a patron saint came out! That''s his patron saint! He said that to defeat those who bully him, we must use our best advantage to deal with them! "


    "That sounds reasonable!" said Su Wan


    Wang Liang didn''t mind that Su Wan put in a word and continued, "but this boy is really self abased! And his only advantage is that he can read! But in other people''s eyes, he can only read dead books, just a stupid nerd


    Su and WAN retorted, "who said that reading is useless?"


    Wang Liang said, "so does the guardian God! Finally, he encouraged him to regain his confidence! Make him a real man! One day soon, the boy armed himself with his best knowledge and defeated all those who bullied him one by oneJiangsu and Anhui said, "what method should we use?"

 C671

    Wang Liang said, "he cut a man''s hand! And then blinded a person''s eyes, and exposed a scandal of a man''s adultery with his teacher In short, he caught everyone''s weakness! All the people who have bullied him have become his defeated generals! "


    "Ah


    "So It''s you


    Chopping hands, blinding eyes, these cruel stories have no impression on Jiangsu and Anhui!


    However, there are still some vague impressions about the affair between Jiangsu and Anhui!


    It seems that at that time, there was a very handsome boy who fell in love with his teacher and wrote a lot of love letters to his teacher. The teacher couldn''t help his attack and dated him several times This incident was exposed later, and then the teacher was expelled, and the boy, too. Later it was said to be missing!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have always been impressed by this incident.


    Last time when Ruan Donghua pointed a gun at her and asked her to tell a story.


    Naturally, she remembered the most memorable story


    It turns out that Wang Liang did it!


    She knows the truth now!


    Wang Liang''s mouth, is still very honest very sincere smile: "Miss Su, do you think I got a new life?"


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "do you feel happy?"


    Of course, Wang felt happy


    Su Wan said, "but have you ever thought that it would be too cruel to treat others like this?"


    Wang Liang said, "I have never harmed any good man! However, those bad people, only with violence to violence, is the best way! There is a saying that is very right. Kindness to the enemy is ruthlessness to yourself


    Su Wan said: "the use of violence against violence has been a controversial topic for thousands of years. I don''t want to discuss this topic with you. Is it right to use violence against violence? I think everyone has his own ideas. I just want to say, in fact, those people bully you, just a kind of prank, not to harm you! You seem to have gone too far


    Wang Liang said, "it''s not too much! If I did not meet the master, if there was no master to let me stand up again and let me find the most powerful weapon of my own, I would be bullied by them all my life, maybe one day I would be killed by them! Even if they didn''t kill me, I couldn''t stand suicide! Why can others treat me like this, and I can''t treat others like this? Of course, I''m talking about people who have committed the most heinous crimes


    Su Wan nodded and said, "OK! I admit you have some truth in what you said, but your reason is too extreme! Maybe you have your thoughts and experiences. No matter what, as long as you don''t harm people or innocent people, and do your own bottom line, that''s OK! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are more tolerant to anyone.


    In fact, she thinks that Wang Liang is too revengeful!


    However, in fact, some of them have a strong sense of revenge, which is his own business. As long as he really as he said, do not harm people, do not harm innocent, do things with a bottom line, that is not too big a problem. As long as he is happy himself!


    Everyone lives, has his own destiny!


    Is it not that she has her own destiny in Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, I wonder if you will be afraid of me after hearing this?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "afraid? I''m afraid the things I''ve encountered are many times more serious than those you''ve done! Now that you know I''m in hospital and brought flowers to see me, you should know why I''m in hospital, right? "


    Wang Liang nodded.


    Su Wan said: "since you know that, you should have thought that people who went to the ghost gate only two days ago and were shot through two holes by bullets are not so easy to be afraid of!"


    Wang Liang said approvingly, "Miss Su is really funny and courageous."


    However, Su and Wan said with a wry smile: "it''s all forced out!"


    Wang Liang said: "Miss Su, I have told you so many things. Now, if I put forward a very unreasonable request, I hope you don''t get angry!"


    "What kind of demands?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui should be on guard!


    Wang Liang''s tone doesn''t sound very friendly!


    Just now his honest, sincere expression, all disappeared, replaced by a helpless expression of guilt!


    This has to make Jiangsu and Anhui very vigilant, very alert!


    Her hand, secretly touching the Bedside Alarm!


    This is for emergency contact with doctors when she is ill!


    Now, maybe it can be her life-saving straw!


    She decided that as long as Wang Liang did something to hurt her, she would immediately press the alarm! The doctors and nurses here, but after Ruan Haoyang''s ear raised his face and called the police, they would come as soon as possible!


    Doctors and nurses, will be in the ward immediately!


    But Wang Liang stood far away, without any intention of approaching.On the contrary, the expression on his face was helpless and embarrassed: "Miss Su, you don''t have to hold that alarm tightly, I won''t hurt you! I don''t mean to hurt you when I ask you to do so! "

 C672

    Su Wan said, "what is that?"


    Wang Liang said, "I want to take you to see someone."


    Su Wan said, "who did you see?"


    Wang Liang thought for a moment and said, "I can''t say it!"


    Su Wan said, "if you don''t want to say it, I will never go there!"


    Wang Liang asked, "if I said that, would miss Su go?"


    This is a rhetorical question!


    He seems to be very clear, Jiangsu and Anhui are absolutely not going back, he said, Jiangsu and Anhui will not go back!


    That''s why he did it on purpose, instead of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan also very frank answer: "without enough reason, I will not go with you! At least, I''m a patient, and I don''t even have the ability to move freely. I won''t be foolish enough to put myself in danger again! "


    "Miss Su, do you remember what we agreed on just now?" Wang Liang said with a troubled smile


    "Suppose it''s a friend?"


    "Yes! Suppose we are friends, suppose you trust me Wang Liang reminded.


    "Oh! It turns out that you had a premeditation


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally understood!


    Wang Liang, why did he say so many things when he first entered the ward, and also told his previous experience This person, really too clever, too clever!


    Su Wan suddenly thought: who is his master?


    No matter who it is, this master must be very powerful!


    He turned a nerd into a clever and scheming master!


    The master himself must be more terrible!


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, is our agreement still valid?"


    Su Wan said, "you are so clever!"


    Wang Liang said with a smile, "Miss Su, I think you are praising me!"


    "Praise? Do you think it''s a compliment? "


    "I know I cheated you. I''m sorry."


    "Sorry again?"


    "I have no other way but to be sorry!"


    "Then why did you lie to me? What you said just now is all true, but it is also a fraud! You say all the truth, is to let me have an illusion of trust in you, and then believe your words, and then follow you to see your master! I think the person you want me to meet is your master? "


    "Yes


    Wang Liang admitted frankly!


    This is another kind of sincere performance!


    It turned out that he was very sincere at the beginning, the purpose was to create an illusion for Jiangsu and Anhui, and let her have trust in him!


    It''s just that Jiangsu and Anhui were so clever that they discovered his plot!


    Wang Liang said: "it seems that I failed! Miss Su is really too clever. I admire Miss Su very much! "


    Su Wan said, "where is your master?"


    "It''s not far from the hospital," Wang Liang said


    Su Wan said, "what''s the purpose of him to see me?"


    Wang Liang said: "I can''t say too much. I believe Miss Su will know the truth when she sees her master."


    Su Wan said, "are you so sure I will see your master?"


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su must be very curious. Who is my master?"


    Su Wan said: "I guess the master should be from Hongqi middle school, too? I should know me, and also someone I know? "


    Wang Liang nodded.


    It''s a default.


    Su Wan thought of another thing and asked, "I''ll ask you a few more questions, if you are willing to answer them sincerely. I will consider whether to go with you or not! Is that all right? "


    "Yes! Miss Su, please ask! I promise, I will give you a true answer


    "I believe you will, because you are going to give me the illusion that you are sincere!" With a cold smile from Jiangsu and Anhui, Wang Liang''s affection for him has long been gone! But at the same time, she was shocked!


    Wang Liang said that his master told him to use all his advantages to deal with the enemy. Wang Liang''s advantage is knowledge and learning. But the appearance is ordinary, can let a person have no vigilance, this is also a kind of advantage! He this will own advantage, play incisively and vividly! This made Su Wan feel his master''s horror even more!


    "Why did you ruin my wedding?"


    "Ordered by the master!"


    "You gave me a grasshopper on the wedding day. Where did you come from?"


    "This It can''t be said. "


    "Didn''t you say it would be true?"


    "The real answer is not to say! If you can''t answer this question, you can''t answer it. Miss Su can ask another question. If I can answer it, I will answer it truthfully. If I have no way to answer, can I ask Miss Su not to press me


    This sentence is still sincere.


    Su and WAN knew that Wang Liang could not make his own decisions on some matters, so he did not force him."All right. I''ll change the question. You told me at that time that there was a man waiting for me at XX phone booth! But I waited there for a long time, but no one showed up. Why? Are you deceiving me


    "I didn''t cheat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Liang''s answer, has been very simple!


    Very short answer, also very clear!

 C673

    Su Wan didn''t believe his words very much, but judging from his appearance, he didn''t want to lie. Lying can''t be so simple, so fast? Just like asking his own name, he was very sure and quick to answer. I don''t want to be the answer I just thought about, unless I have thought about it for a long time.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "OK! Then I ask you, why did no one show up in the end? If you didn''t cheat me, there should have been one or several people, right? "


    Wang Liang said, "I really don''t know. Even if I know I can''t say it. It''s not convenient to say it. Because that''s not a question I can answer. This question is beyond my authority


    His answer to this question is very complicated.


    There seems to be some wordiness.


    But Jiangsu and Anhui still heard some clues!


    In fact, he knows the answer, but he can''t say it!


    He didn''t want to lie, so he made the answer so complicated! He knew that the clever Jiangsu and Anhui would be able to hear some important information from his words!


    Su Wan looked at him seriously and said, "OK! I believe that you are a sincere person! Then I ask you, who was the man who was going to show up at the phone booth


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su should know it from the bottom of her heart!"


    Su Wan said, "you and your master have used me! But what is your purpose? "


    "How to use it?" Wang Liang said


    Su Wan said: "in order to achieve some kind of ulterior purpose, you use my brother to use me! You know, as long as you take out my brother to threaten me, I will certainly listen to you! But what is your purpose? "


    Wang Liang asked, "how can Miss Su be sure that we have ulterior motives?"


    Su Wan said, "obviously, you knew me in middle school. Maybe I know my brother. Because my brother is also from Hongqi middle school! This shows that you and your master both know us, so it''s not surprising that you know my brother''s and I''s secret code! "


    Wang Liang said, "is that what Miss Su thinks?"


    Su Wan nodded: "so, with some ulterior purpose, you threaten me with your brother! But what is your purpose? "


    The tone of Jiangsu and Anhui is becoming more and more atmosphere!


    My brother is missing!


    She doesn''t even know when her brother disappeared!


    But these hateful people use the feelings between her and her brother to achieve ulterior purposes. This is really hateful and despicable! If it is really a very legitimate reason to need her help, it seems that for the sake of classmates, she may sincerely help!


    But they do, it is obviously a kind of heresy!


    What''s more, they''ve gone too far!


    Wang Liang was silent.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui were even more angry: "didn''t you say that just now? You won''t hurt innocent people, you won''t do things beyond the bottom line! Is it not to hurt the innocent by taking advantage of the feelings between my brother and me? Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this? "


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, this It''s not what we want. In fact, we don''t want to hurt you at all! "


    Su Wan said, "but you did hurt me, and it was very serious."


    Wang Liang said, "what can I do to make up for Miss Su? If there is, I will do it! "


    "Tell me who your master is," said Su Wan


    "Sorry! I can''t do it! "


    Wang Liang admitted frankly!


    Su Wan even hated his frankness!


    How she hoped that Wang Liang would really admit her mistake, and then tell her who the master is and what the purpose is!


    Su Wan said, "what can you say? What can''t you say? You just tell me, don''t let me ask. You can''t answer the question I asked. What can you say? Don''t waste your time, will you? "


    The tone of Jiangsu and Anhui is very impatient.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you? Do you want me to call a doctor? " The nurse who just came back from the inspection room heard the quarrel in the door, knocked on the door gently, and then asked politely.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "thank you, nurse. I''m fine. It''s just talking to friends. It''s a little exciting. "


    The nurse said, "Miss Su, your injury is not stable. You can''t be too excited."


    "I know. thank you. I''ll pay attention


    "Good. I''ll come back later and take your blood pressure again! "


    "Thank you."


    Su Wan knew that the nurse said this on purpose. The nurse is afraid that they may quarrel, or have any bad influence on the patients, or hurt their behavior. If she says so, she can make the other side have some scruples!


    After the nurse left, Wang Liang seemed to take a deep breath and said, "Miss Su, do you have any other questions?"


    "No more. You can''t answer meSu Wan was still a little angry


    Wang Liang said: "Miss Su, if you have no problems. You can think about it now. Do you want to go with me! Of course, if you choose not to go, I will never force you. I will leave immediately, and you will think that I have never been here! "

 C674

    "I have one more question." One thing suddenly occurred to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Good. One last question. "


    "Well."


    "Ask Miss Su."


    "Have you investigated my past?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Wan asked seriously, "are you investigating my past recently?" She remembered what Ji Tianxi said when he called her yesterday. Recently, a mysterious person was investigating her. If it is not Mr. m, it may be the master of Wang Liang. Maybe the master of Wang Liang is Mr. M!


    Didn''t Ruan Haoyang say that?


    Mr. m has one of his men, also wearing glasses!


    This Wang Liang, looks very honest, and also wears glasses!


    Isn''t that just a fit?


    Although there are too many people wearing glasses in this world! But maybe it is possible! The master of Wang Liang is so mysterious! Jiangsu and Anhui can''t guess who it is!


    "No!"


    Wang Liang shook his head seriously.


    "Really not? Are you sure? "


    "No! Miss Su, I can assure you that we have never investigated Miss Su''s past! In fact, we know everything about Miss Su''s past. We don''t need to investigate at all! " Wang Liang''s words are obviously telling the truth!


    He and his master are studying in Hongqi middle school!


    What''s more, they also know the secret code of Su Wan and his brother!


    This shows that they really know Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Since we know so well, why do we have to investigate the past of Jiangsu and Anhui? Isn''t this unnecessary?


    I guess I''m wrong!


    Su Wan thought secretly: this mysterious master, or Mr. m is not the same person!


    "Miss Su, are you finished?"


    "That''s it!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said that they were somewhat frustrated. Asked for a long time, really useful information, not a word out! This Wang Liang, too clever, too cunning, and his mouth, really strict! He won''t say a word more if he shouldn''t! Half a word won''t leak!


    "Has Miss Su made a decision? Would you like to come with me? " Wang Liang looked forward to looking at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry! I''m afraid I can''t promise you! "


    Wang Liang said, "why?"


    Su Wan said: "I have injuries on my body. It''s really inconvenient to walk! What''s more, I don''t know anything about your master and his purpose. Isn''t it too stupid to make such a rash appointment? What if your master has any ulterior attempt at me


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, please believe me..."


    Su Wan said, "I only believe in the facts! You have hurt me once, I will not believe you again! You go, I don''t want to see you again


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su."


    "No more! You go. " Su Wan interrupted him and said, "you go! If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police! And I think you should know how miserable it will be if you fall into the hands of Ruan Haoyang She took out Ruan Haoyang and threatened Wang Liang!


    She knew that since Wang Liang knew so much about Jiangsu and Anhui, he must know who Ruan Haoyang was!


    Wang Liang looked disappointed and nodded: "OK. Now that Miss Su has made up her mind, I won''t be forced! I said that if Miss Su didn''t want to go, I would never force her to go. Moreover, I would leave immediately! Goodbye, Miss Su. Take care and get well soon


    Thank you


    There are some careless remarks in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    In fact, she wants to catch Wang Liang more and force him to tell the master and the master''s purpose!


    However, Wang Liang has not done too much so far! His master, though mysterious, has no evidence to show that he has done anything wrong!


    If we say the last wedding, it is only a prank at most!


    Although it caused great harm and trouble to Jiangsu and Anhui, in fact, they did not harm people!


    Although Su Wan hated them and hated them, especially because they took advantage of her and her brother''s feelings, they did not make a big mistake!


    "All right. I know how to do it. Goodbye. "


    Wang Liang some not give up, also some not reconciled, but he was very frank to open the door, said goodbye, and then turned around to go!


    "Wait!"


    "Miss Su?"


    "I''ve decided to go with you!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes! I''d like to see your master, too


    "Miss Su, why did you change your mind?"


    Wang Liang seemed very happy.


    Su Wan said, "actually, I was just testing you. I deliberately refuse you, if you become angry, or want to do harm to me, then I think I am wrong! If you are sincere, keep your word and leave honestly, it means that I can trust you again"Miss Su, I promise you won''t regret it!" Wang Liang seemed a little excited.


    "All right. I''ll go if you want me to see your master after all your efforts! However, my action is not very convenient, I hope you can understand! I need to change now... "

 C675

    "Good! Good! I''ll wait outside! "


    Wang Liang happily closed the door and stood outside waiting.


    Jiangsu and Anhui some difficult get out of bed, and then into the dressing room, began to change clothes!


    In fact, she did not really believe this Wang Liang!


    On the contrary, she thought that Wang Liang was not credible!


    At least, he was very secretive about his master and his purpose. This makes Jiangsu and Anhui more curious!


    She knew that Ruan Haoyang sent someone to protect her secretly. She didn''t have to be afraid to see Wang Liang''s master. At least, Ruan Haoyang would know her whereabouts!


    Even if there is any danger, Ruan Haoyang will save her!


    Jiangsu and Anhui never doubt this!


    So she''s willing to gamble once!


    Meet the mysterious master and see who he is!


    Ten minutes later, Su and WAN changed their clothes, and then walked to the door with a cane and opened the door. When she saw Wang Liang standing at the door, she seemed to be guarding her.


    "All right. It''s time to go! "


    "Miss Su, can you walk?"


    "Yes. However, we should go slower. You can give me a hand if you like


    "Certainly. As long as Miss Su doesn''t mind. " Wang Liang quickly reached out his hand to support Su Wan''s arm, while Su Wan''s other hand was on crutches. This is barely able to walk, but the speed is still not too fast. As long as you walk too fast, the wounds of Jiangsu and Anhui will be affected and the pain will be severe!


    She was hurt in the two most serious places!


    Heart and thighs!


    Just after the operation, in fact, she is not suitable to walk out of bed for a week!


    However, in order to meet the mysterious man, she could not listen to the doctor!


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui know that it is very risky to meet a stranger so rashly!


    But she didn''t know why. She made up her mind to go!


    Maybe it''s some small details!


    For example, the other party knows that her favorite is Lily!


    Besides, know her and brother''s secret code!


    Besides, they are all from Hongqi middle school, so they are alumni.


    Wang Liang is gentle, gentle and polite when he doesn''t have hatred and revenge! This really gives people a very sincere and reliable feeling!


    Maybe I was cheated by the appearance of this illusion!


    In the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, there are some self mockery!


    She clearly knows that Wang Liang''s appearance is used to cheat people!


    Many women, especially beautiful women, will use their beauty to confuse others! But this Wang Liang, but with his most ordinary, even some ugly appearance to confuse the enemy, the realm is more brilliant!


    Wang Liang supported Jiangsu and Anhui and walked out of the hospital.


    Soon, I got into a taxi.


    It took about half an hour to turn around in the city. Soon, it was the rush hour for work. The traffic flow on the street began to increase sharply.


    "All right. Let''s get out of the car. "


    The car finally stopped at the door of a community.


    This community, without a name, is old. But it can be seen that there are many people living in it, and the popularity is good.


    "Your master lives here?"


    When Jiangsu and Anhui saw this community, they were shocked. His master, should be a very mysterious person, how could he live in an old community?


    "Miss Su, just come with me!"


    He helped Jiangsu and Anhui into the community. However, they did not enter any building, but went through the community, directly came to the back door of the community, and then walked out


    Jiangsu and Anhui knew it was intentional!


    His purpose is to get rid of the bodyguards who follow him!


    It seems that he had already known that someone was secretly protecting Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui knew that Wang Liang had done this on purpose, he wanted to get rid of the support of Jiangsu and Anhui. However, there was no other way for the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to stop Wang Liang from doing so. She just wanted the bodyguards to be better and follow them


    If the bodyguard is too good to be thrown away, it will be terrible!


    She''s in trouble.


    And no one knows where she is.


    "These bodyguards are very good. They are actually followed up!" Wang Liang said excitedly.


    "Oh. You were trying to get rid of them. "


    Since it was discovered, Jiangsu and Anhui did not deny it.


    "With so many bodyguards following us, we can''t go anywhere. I hope Miss Su doesn''t mind. "


    "Why? I don''t mind. "


    Su and Wan said they didn''t mind, but they were secretly happy!


    These bodyguards are not bad as expected, but they follow up again. I can''t throw it off!


    Wang Liang supported Jiangsu and Anhui and walked slowly. Not in a hurry at all, obviously, he knew that the bodyguard followed up again, and he was not in a hurry. A confident, confident look. It seems that he has other plans to get rid of these bodyguards!"Ah! Help! Help! Help me... "


    All of a sudden, a cry of pain came from the front!


    Just 10 meters away in front of us, there were a lot of people around. There were cries and howls from the crowd.


    When Su Wan and Wang Liang approached, they only saw an old woman lying on the ground, who was injured and bleeding. My wife is about 70 years old. She has blood on her forehead. She is not very conscious. She just moans and howls. Help! Help!

 C676

    "Help?"


    "Who dares to save her."


    "Do you want to call the police? Or an ambulance? "


    "Don''t be too busy! You''re going to make a phone call. When the police find out it''s you, they''ll suspect you hit him. "


    "It''s no way to watch her lie down like this!"


    "She will die!"


    "What can I do? Anyway, you can only watch. If you save her, the judge will judge you to lose money at that time! There is no good end to good deeds


    ¡­¡­


    Some passers-by were talking about it.


    The old man groaned in pain, but no one was willing to help her. Even if it''s a phone call for help!


    Of course, everyone is afraid of getting into trouble.


    In our great motherland, doing good will cause trouble!


    "How can you see death without help?" Jiangsu and Anhui went up and rebuked these cold-blooded passers-by.


    "Little girl, you can help yourself


    "Beauty, don''t stand up and talk without low back pain!"


    "That''s it! If anyone saves her, her family will bite you back and won''t win the lawsuit! "


    ¡­¡­


    People were obviously dissatisfied with the accusations of Jiangsu and Anhui, and they were full of complaints.


    "How are you, Granny?" Ignoring them, Su and WAN bent down and helped up the old woman lying on the ground.


    "I I''m in pain. " The old woman shed a lot of blood, some of her consciousness is not very clear, but someone asked her, she can still answer.


    "You wait..." Su Wan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120 emergency calls. A few minutes later, she hung up and said, "Granny. The ambulance will be here soon. You can sit on the side of the road and have a rest. "


    "I I don''t go to the hospital. It costs a lot of money to see a doctor. I have no money. Thank you, little girl. You are so kind. Would you please take me home? My house is nearby! "


    "No. Granny, you fell and shed a lot of blood. You can''t go to the hospital. Do you know the phone number of your family? Contact me and help them! "


    "I I''m too old to remember their numbers. "


    "It doesn''t matter. When the doctor comes, they will try to contact your family


    "No No I seem to be strongly resistant.


    "Granny, you must go to the hospital!" The patient liberation of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "You don''t know, little girl. It costs a lot of money to go to the hospital. My son''s family is also very poor, and my grandson has to study. If I spend money in the hospital, my daughter-in-law will not give me a meal at that time! " Said the old woman pitifully.


    "Well. Granny, I have a card here, which is not limited to overdraft! Take it. When the doctor comes, you can give this card to the doctor! No matter how much money you spend, the doctor will deduct money from this card. You won''t have to pay from your son or you, so you don''t have to worry about it


    Su Wan took out a card from his wallet. This card was given to her by Ruan Haoyang a long time ago. But she never lacked money, so she didn''t use it! But at this time, it just came out to be useful.


    "Wow


    "It''s the black kayer of the Bank of China!"


    "It is said that black cards can withdraw money and swipe cards without quota. It is said that there are less than five black cards in Binhai city."


    "This old lady bumped into the God of wealth this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone recognized the black card of Jiangsu and Anhui, and immediately exclaimed.


    This black card was given to Jiangsu and Anhui by Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Yue also had one, but Su and WAN never used it.


    Wang Liang urged: "Miss Su, I think we should be faster. If we delay, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Su Wan said, "but this old lady..."


    Wang Liang said: "this is the downtown area. The ambulance will arrive in a few minutes. And there are a lot of passers-by here. Although they may not be able to help, there are people coming and going. At least they can take care of the old lady. There will be no more accidents. "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "OK."


    Then she went to the old woman and said patiently, "Granny, keep this bank card and give it to the doctor later. I''ll call the doctor and tell him that all your medical expenses will be deducted from the card! There''s a lot of money in it, so you don''t have to worry! I have other important things to do. I can''t wait for the ambulance with you here. You sit here and wait, don''t move, don''t walk around, you know


    "I see. Thank you, little girl. You are so kind! "


    The old woman was too grateful to speak.


    She fell down and lay down for nearly two hours without any help, not even the police. But Su and WAN are so patient to take care of them, and they are not afraid to get into trouble. This kind of person is really rare, and the old woman is naturally grateful and tearful.


    "Goodbye, old lady."


    "God bless you, little girl!" The old woman''s heart kept praying, blessing Jiangsu and Anhui!"Miss Su, you are not only beautiful and beautiful, but also pure and kind-hearted, just like a fairy in the sky." Wang Liang said with admiration.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I am a fairy, too bad luck, moldy girl is almost! In fact, I didn''t do anything, just try my best to help a person in need! What is that

 C677

    Wang Liang said, "it''s really nothing, but no one is willing to do it. Does Miss Su know why?"


    Su Wan said: "I know this society, many people are afraid of trouble! In fact, everyone''s heart is hot, but the social atmosphere has become very cold and merciless! "


    Wang Liang said, "it''s not so!"


    Su Wan said, "what do you think?"


    Wang Liang said: "the reason why society is cold is because people are greedy and ugly! If you do something good, you won''t get into trouble, you won''t be bitten back, lose money, or even go to prison Then naturally someone will do good! Only a few people who were willing to do good deeds were ungrateful and revenged the hand that feeds them. These few people will never do good again! So there is not even a good man! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly remembered the story of farmer and snake!


    The farmer saved the snake, but was bitten by the snake!


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, you are so kind! If the old lady died just now, or her family would falsely accuse you of bumping into someone, you would not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River! What''s more, you gave her the card, maybe she would steal your money


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t tell her the code! I''ll call the hospital and tell the doctor that this card is only responsible for the old woman''s medical expenses, and no one else can take money from the card. "


    Wang Liang said: "then if the old lady''s family members deliberately expand the disease, or deliberately prescribe a lot of expensive drugs, this is also tantamount to stealing money in disguise!"


    Su Wan smile: "I didn''t think so much! At that time, I just wanted the old woman to go to the hospital with peace of mind. Moreover, if she really wanted to prescribe some better medicine, it didn''t matter, how much money could she have! Besides, the money is not mine. I don''t care if I spend a little bit of it! "


    She really doesn''t mind. She never thinks that helping others needs to care too much about gains and losses. What''s the meaning of being a person? What warmth is there in life?


    Besides, it is a great pleasure to spend some money for Ruan Haoyang and defeat his family property.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were originally a person with little money. They lived a superior life since childhood, and as a young lady, they had no worries about food and clothing. Later, although frustrated, Ruan Haoyang gave her enough money and gave her several cards. What''s more, she doesn''t need to spend money at all. She can earn money from her own work, and she has extra money to support herself.


    In addition to saving Ruan Haoyang, she never thought of taking the inheritance as her own!


    After all, it doesn''t belong to her!


    In fact, Ruan Haoyang wants to set up her own charity fund. However, she doesn''t know how to run a charity fund, let alone tens of billions of dollars. Ruan Haoyang to help her deal with, is the best choice!


    How can a person who doesn''t care about money be stingy to help others?


    Wang Liang thought that a very incredible thing, the road people feel strange things, in fact, for Jiangsu and Anhui, it is really just a small thing, just a little work! She didn''t feel great about herself or how important it was.


    She didn''t even want to talk about it more.


    Naturally, Wang Liang had to respect her choice.


    Just, in Wang Liang''s heart, this walk a turn, just from the door of hell to go a trip, the injury is not good girl, strong and optimistic people heartache!


    Two people continue to walk slowly, it seems that there is no purpose


    Su Wan knew that Wang Liang wanted to find a chance to get rid of the bodyguards behind him!


    She would pretend to look back from time to time, but she did not see the existence of bodyguards. In fact, she didn''t know if the bodyguards were still following them. She couldn''t see it anyway. But Wang Liang''s performance, very casual with her walk like walking, it seems that the bodyguard should still be.


    It took about ten minutes


    Jiangsu and Anhui are tired.


    It''s been half an hour since I came out of the hospital.


    The physical strength of Jiangsu and Anhui did not recover. Even though Wang Liang helped her with great care, after walking for such a long time, Jiangsu and Anhui were still very tired, with sweat on their forehead and heavy breathing


    "Miss Su, why don''t we find a place to rest?"


    Wang Liang suggested.


    "How far is it?" asked Su Wan


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su doesn''t have to be too anxious. I promise that when Miss Su sees her master, she will feel that the hard work is worth the effort."


    Su Wan said, "I hope it will be as you said." She didn''t believe Wang Liang''s words, but she really wanted to see the mysterious master!


    "All right."


    "Have a rest."


    "I really can''t walk."


    "There''s a dull pain in the wound I''m afraid the wound will crack


    The weather gradually hot, Jiangsu and Anhui''s physical strength also exhausted, she is really unable to walk. As a patient who has just been shot and has undergone cardiac surgery, her physical strength has been greatly overdrawn!"Miss Su, here we are!"

 C678

    Wang Liang said suddenly.


    "Oh? here we are? where? Is it in the hotel? " In Jiangsu and Anhui, there is only one hotel nearby, nothing else. And this hotel, big and luxurious Because it''s the Hilton Hotel!


    Wang Liang said with a smile, "let''s go in."


    Su Wan said, "OK! Anyway, I''ll follow you, no matter what it''s like! But I need a break now... "


    "After we get in, we''ll sit in the rest area for a while."


    "Well."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are indeed unable to sustain themselves.


    She didn''t want the wound to crack again.


    It will be troublesome then!


    What''s more, if Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue know that her wound is cracked because she ran out of the hospital with a stranger secretly, it is estimated that the two demons of different sizes will not easily surround her at that time!


    The two sat in the hotel lounge and didn''t talk much. Su and WAN knew that he would not answer Wang Liang''s questions. Even if you answer, it''s an ambiguous answer. She was too lazy to ask and didn''t want to ask. Anyway, he will see his master soon, and all the riddles will be solved naturally!


    This time, however, she finally met the two bodyguards.


    The two men looked a little shabby, dressed in rustic clothes, and some of their bodies were shabby and messy. They were a bit like the kind of truck driver who drove a long distance


    Hilton''s six-star hotel is bare, and there is no open space in the world. Two bodyguards, dressed up so strangely, stopped by the fountain in front of the hotel and turned around, as if falling in love with the fake rock.


    Now, even Jiangsu and Anhui have seen it.


    It seems that these two bodyguards have finally emerged.


    Su and WAN had no choice but to smile bitterly. At this moment, Wang Liang estimated that he would really get rid of them. Without a bodyguard to follow, Su Wan was not too worried. Her intuition told herself that although Wang Liang was a little eccentric, sometimes generous and sometimes stubborn, his heart should not be bad, and he should not have too much evil intention towards her.


    Otherwise, the first time you ask her in the phone booth, you will have a chance to murder her.


    Moreover, for the time being, Jiangsu and Anhui could not see the motive of Wang Liang''s murdering her.


    What she is worried about is not her own safety, but whether she can see Wang Liang''s master today. Wang Liang took her around, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, procrastinating, or practicing fraud. So I said before that it was to get rid of the bodyguards. Now the bodyguards are in shape. Let''s see if Wang Liang will continue to take her around.


    "All right. I''m ready to go. I''m rested. "


    "Miss Su, are you sure you don''t need a rest?"


    "No more."


    "Let''s go, then."


    "Good. You lead the way. "


    "Let''s not go out. Let''s go upstairs."


    "Hotel? Is your host really in the hotel? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    Originally she thought that Wang Liang took her into the hotel just to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she was in the hotel.


    She followed Wang Liang up the elevator, but unexpectedly stopped on the third floor.


    Not housekeeping.


    It''s an entertainment center.


    "Sauna room?"


    Su Wan frowned!


    How did Wang Liang bring her to this place!


    "Miss Su, why don''t you go?"


    "It''s not suitable for me to go here," said Su Wan


    Wang Liang said, "don''t worry, Miss Su. We didn''t go in to have a sauna."


    Su Wan said, "even if we go to the sauna, it''s not the time. It''s only this morning. The sauna rooms are not open for business! "


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su will know when she comes in."


    "All right."


    After careful consideration, Jiangsu and Anhui decided to go first. Anyway, it''s in the hotel and nothing will happen. And now the sauna center has not started business, there are no guests, even the waiter has not come, so there will be no inconvenience to go and have a look!


    The Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were not very resistant to such a thought.


    "Come in, please."


    Wang Liang pushed the door by the way. He seemed to have known that there was no one here, and the door was not closed.


    "All right."


    Jiangsu and Anhui come in slowly!


    "Miss Su, please take off your clothes."


    "Ah?"


    "Undress!"


    "Why undress?" Alert Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Take off quickly!" Wang Liang''s tone, suddenly a little bad!


    "I am not a companion! Never take off your clothes! Wang Liang, what do you want to do? " Jiangsu and Anhui are a little angry!


    Is Wang Liang really a villain?


    Do you really treat her as a companion?


    Maybe there''s no master at all.There is no history of studying in Hongqi middle school


    He secretly investigated the past of Jiangsu and Anhui, knowing that they were studying in Hongqi middle school


    Therefore, he pretended to be the alumni of Jiangsu and Anhui, and then cheated them to come here


    Undress?


    It turns out that he is a whore!!!!


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Jiangsu and Anhui secretly determined that he would not succeed! Moreover, she was waiting for an opportunity to escape, but it was a little difficult. Because she was not able to move and had problems walking, it was even more difficult to escape!

 C679

    Wang Liang''s face was very black, and his voice was fierce: "Miss Su, you''d better take off your clothes quickly! Otherwise, I won''t be polite! "


    Su Wan said coldly, "what do you want to do! I tell you, you won''t succeed! "


    Wang Liang said, "there is a tracker on your clothes!"


    "Ah?"


    "Tracker?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are slightly stunned!


    Where''s the tracker?


    "There''s a tiny thread like tracking signal on the back of your dress! Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to play such a trick Wang Liang seems a little angry!


    "The tracker is not mine!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui try to explain!


    She took off her coat and turned it over. Sure enough, she saw a string about the size of a mung bean at the corner of her lapel. Even if she noticed it, she would only think it was a thread and would not care. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is an electronic component, not a silk thread.


    "How could there be a thread on my dress?"


    "Miss Su, you didn''t put it yourself?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui seriously said!


    Wang Liang said, "isn''t this Miss Su''s coat?"


    "It''s my coat!"


    Su Wan finally remembered: "the coat was given to me by Ruan Haoyang. He said that I had just had an operation, and it was not very convenient to move. Moreover, I had to wear loose clothes, so he took this dress for me. This dress is my own. I left it at Ruan''s house. He brought it to me and told me to put it on when I went out. I didn''t doubt him. It turned out that he had been tampering with his clothes


    "He cares about you!"


    Wang Liang said.


    Su Wan said, "do you believe me?"


    Wang Liang nodded and said, "since Miss Su is willing to believe me as a stranger, and I deeply understand Miss Su''s character, I should choose to trust you, shouldn''t I?"


    Su Wan said gratefully, "thank you for trusting me so much! In fact, I found that getting along with you is also a very happy thing. At least, as long as you don''t want too many complicated and dark things in your heart, you don''t have to worry about anything, and you won''t mention anything. Simple trust, direct dialogue, Frank truth... "


    Wang Liang said with a smile, "that''s because Miss Su, you are a straightforward person! I am also a straightforward person! When two straightforward people meet together, there is no need for intrigue! "


    Su Wan said: "if we can become true friends, I hope we can all keep this happy way of getting along in the future."


    Wang Liang said: "sure! Miss Su, you have never thought of harming others, so you don''t have to think about others doing harm to you. "


    Su Wan said, "that''s why I''m stupid. I''m always hurt by others."


    Wang Liang said, "this is called great wisdom if you are stupid!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how to deal with clothes?"


    "Just leave it here."


    Wang Liang took the clothes and threw them directly into the garbage can.


    "What now?"


    "Miss Su, please sit down for a while."


    "Good."


    "I''ll contact the host to see if he wants to change the location of the meeting. After all You know, you''ve got a tracker on you. If you don''t go out in ten minutes, someone will rush in and grab someone! " Wang Liang also said very straightforward!


    "All right. You go. " Jiangsu and Anhui agreed.


    "Miss Su, if you are tired, sit down and have a rest. There are benches here. I''ll get you a glass of water... "


    "No more."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wang Liang quickly poured a glass of white water and handed it to Su Wan: "I''ll be right there, three minutes at most."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Wang Liang running out, Su Wan was a little nervous.


    Ruan Haoyang!


    What a fool you are!


    It''s okay. Put a tracker on my clothes!


    What if Wang Liang''s host cancels the appointment?


    Finally, I had this chance to meet the mysterious master!


    Now, I''m afraid all my efforts are in vain!


    Su Wan thought to himself. After drinking a few drinks of the water in the cup, he felt dizzy, as if it was heavy and heavy


    Soon, her consciousness also gradually blurred!


    Oops!


    There''s something wrong with the water!


    Jiangsu and Anhui soon found that this cup of water must have been drugged!


    After drinking water, she felt weak, dizzy and sleepy


    But it was too late for her to know!


    After a few seconds, the cup fell to the ground.


    Su and WAN fell on their chairs and fainted!


    "Ruan Haoyang, help me quickly!"


    Before coma, the last word, Jiangsu and Anhui have not had time to say it!Wang Liang is just honest in appearance!


    This person, can''t trust!


    How could I be so stupid, I was really cheated!


    Su and WAN regretted that they were too stupid to believe people!


    Now, they completely fall into their hands! However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not even know who they were, what their identity and what their purpose was!


    But now she has no way to think about these things.


    She''s in a coma!

 C680

    "Hey, hey


    "Sure enough, I''m faint!"


    "This medicine is really effective!"


    "Once, twice, every time so fast!" The door opened gently, revealing Wang Liang''s treacherous and cunning face!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like sleeping for a long time


    It seems that after a whole century, Jiangsu and Anhui have had a long dream, a nightmare that will never wake up!


    However, the dream finally woke up!


    She woke up.


    Head still some dizzy pain!


    This kind of feeling, and the last time the cold is similar!


    By the way!


    Last time, I was so unaware that I was drugged and photographed Su Wan thought of such a terrible thing, can''t help but feel their clothes, OK, all in it! Then she opened her eyes and looked around, but more shocked!


    It turns out that she is no longer a sauna!


    And in a car!


    This car, very spacious!


    Ah! How can I be here?


    What about Wang Liang?


    My clothes No one should have moved it! This time, Su Wan is sure that she should not be violated and photographed, because she has a serious wound. If she is moved too hard, or if she is undressed or dressed, her wound will be hurt!


    Even if faint, if pain, will also feel.


    But she did not feel a bit, which means that no one should have moved her clothes!


    But who got her in the car?


    This car


    It seems so familiar!


    Su Wan is in the back seat of the car. However, the scene inside the car is very familiar to her. No need to look at the logo outside, she can see at a glance, this is an Audi car! In terms of space, it should be A6 or A8.


    the car Ruan Haoyang gave her was a RV, and the car Ji Tianxi bought was a sports car!


    But Audi a6a8 is a typical business car with partial atmosphere!


    In the streets, the shadow of A6 can be seen everywhere.


    The reason why Jiangsu and Anhui are so familiar with As a girl, she doesn''t know anything about cars. She doesn''t even have any interest in cars. When she saw that the cars were almost the same, only the color difference, she only knew that the white car was better than the black one. As for what power, gearbox, suspension She doesn''t know anything about it!


    Not to mention the interior!


    Many people don''t know what the interior of Audi or BMW is like!


    Even Audi and BMW are very expensive, and the brand awareness is very high! On the street, everyone can see the luxury cars of Audi and BMW, but how many people have really seen the interior of Audi or BMW? What''s more, you can tell at a glance that this is the interior of an Audi A6 or A8 car?


    Because Jiangsu and Anhui Growing up on A6!


    Her father, before he died, was running an A6.


    Most of the time, she had a driver at home.


    Mom is sitting in the front passenger seat.


    The back row seats are the paradise for her and her brother!


    My father loves them very much. After work, on weekends and holidays, he often drives the whole family out to play. How can Jiangsu and Anhui forget those happy and happy days!


    So when she woke up and saw herself in the car, she could be sure that it was an Audi car, and it was the A6, or the A8, which was very similar to the A6, but was more expensive!


    "how could I be here?"


    "Where is this?"


    "Why am I in the bus?"


    "And it must be an Audi?"


    "And Wang Liang?"


    "Where did he go?"


    There are too many questions in the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui. She looked out of the window. It seemed that there was a street. People were coming and going in the street. There were many shops on the street


    "If I run away now, just open the car door and shout for help, at least ten people will see me or hear me calling for help!"


    The timing and terrain of escape that Jiangsu and Anhui are considering


    However, in this way, the doubt in her heart is even greater!


    Why did Wang Liang drugged her and put her in a car parked by the side of the road?


    And let her escape?


    It seems a little strange!


    "Wang Liang! You come out! I know you''re around! " Jiangsu and Anhui tried to shout out loud!


    However, Wang Liang did not appear.


    Maybe, he''s gone!


    But Jiangsu and Anhui have a kind of intuition, Wang Liang is nearby! It must be somewhere around here! But why didn''t he show up? Is she really allowed to run away?This kind of feeling is really weird!


    He clearly spent so much energy to deceive the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    What''s more, it''s enchanting!


    However, why is it easy to let her escape?


    What is he going to do?


    What is his purpose?


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not understand what kind of tricks Wang Liang was playing!

 C681

    Maybe, just like Ruan Haoyang''s secret, I won''t know it for a lifetime! I knew that it was not so easy to know Wang Liang''s secret! Why should everyone hide his secret so deeply! Some helpless despair in Jiangsu and Anhui! In this life, she is not suitable to be a secret digger!


    She was born with no talent for paparazzi!


    "Forget it! Now that it''s safe, let''s go! " Su and WAN are sure that they are not feeling well and their strength has recovered. If they want to open the door and get out of the car for help, there should be no problem!


    However, just opened the door, one foot ready to get off


    She stopped!


    Wait!


    All this


    The thought of Jiangsu and Anhui is like a sharp lightning split in an instant


    All this That''s weird!


    Everything is strange!


    However, many strange things, linked together, there is no reasonable explanation!


    From then on, Wang Liang appeared at the wedding!


    Tell her an address!


    She''s been waiting all day!


    Then, there was no news!


    This morning, he suddenly appeared again!


    He said a lot of strange things, about his past, and said that he was an alumni of Jiangsu and Anhui They cheated the trust of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    And make up a mysterious master!


    Also said that the host wants to see Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He took Jiangsu and Anhui out of the hospital and wandered around the streets for more than half an hour.


    And then into the hotel!


    He also seems to have bought a certain waiter in the hotel early in the morning, entered the sauna room without hindrance, and then gave Jiangsu and Anhui a glass of water


    There''s medicine in the water!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are confused!


    All this It''s totally unreasonable! Everything is very strange, strange, can not be analyzed with common sense!


    If Wang Liang wants to do harm to Jiangsu and Anhui, he should do so. But after he started, he did not hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! This is a doubtful point 1!


    If Wang Liang is a friend but not an enemy, then he should not prescribe medicine? This is doubtful point 2.


    For the first time, why did Wang Liang cheat Jiangsu and Anhui to wait for a day at a telephone booth? That''s doubtful point 3.


    It was the grasshopper that Wang Liang cheated Jiangsu and Anhui for the first time! That''s her and brother''s secret code! How would he know? If according to his words, he is really an alumni of Jiangsu and Anhui, and knows Su Wan and his brother, but it is impossible to know the secret code of Su Wan and his brother! Although this code is only a joke between Su Wan and his brother, how can outsiders know?


    That''s doubtful point 4!


    However, there are still doubts 5!


    The second time, Wang Liang seemed to know that he had cheated Jiangsu and Anhui. It was very difficult to cheat again in the second time! So this time, he said a lot of true and false words, trying to create a sincere and honest image, to win the trust of Jiangsu and Anhui! And the content of these sincere words is doubtful. 5. Is he really an alumni of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    How do you know he likes lilies?


    Question 7: why didn''t you do anything harmful to Jiangsu and Anhui after taking the medicine? Instead of locking her up in a car? Even, it''s not off. The door opened easily!


    Question 8: why Audi A6?


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many doubts.


    Moreover, every doubtful point is a complete and unexplainable thing!


    But if there is another possibility


    If what Wang Liang said is true, if his master is Then, everything can be explained, everything is normal, reasonable!


    Is it true?


    Is it him???


    All of a sudden, Jiangsu and Anhui were shaking!


    I don''t know it''s fear!


    It''s a surprise!


    It''s happy!


    Or faint!


    All in all, it was a great shock!


    "No! no impossible! It must be that I was sick and drugged. My mind is too confused, so I''m thinking wildly! yes! It must be! This Wang Liang, is a thorough villain, even some psychopathic! yes! He''s a psychopath! I can''t think about it, I can''t fall in the trap


    "I''d better get out of here."


    Jiangsu and Anhui tried to sober themselves up and leave quickly!


    But no matter why, her body does not listen to the command of the brain!


    Sitting in the car, but do not want to move, do not want to leave!


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in a hurry!


    Some flustered, angry hate oneself useless.


    "Why don''t I go yet?"


    "What am I staying for?"


    "Wait for Wang Liang to come back?"


    "Maybe he thought I fainted and didn''t care. Then he got out of the car to buy water or food. He will come back soon. If he finds me awake, he will knock me out again! It''s going to be bad, and there''s no chance of escaping! "Su Wan''s head in fantasy, afraid of Wang Liang suddenly appear!


    But


    What if it is?


    What if he really comes back?


    Jiangsu and Anhui The excited hands and body are shaking, even if there is only a little hope, it is also hope! She will never let go of a little hope!

 C682

    If Wang Liang is telling the truth, he will be back!


    If what Wang Liang said is a lie, then this Wang Liang must be a madman!


    Believe it or not?


    Go?


    Or stay?


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s heart is full of contradictions, the brain is also making painful struggle and choice!


    "No way!"


    "I can''t miss any chance!"


    "Even a little chance, I can''t let go of it!"


    "Even if there is a real danger, I''m not afraid!"


    "Even if there is no chance to escape, I don''t care!"


    Su Wan suddenly bit his teeth and decided to stay!


    She closed the door again and sat back in the back row.


    Then she wanted to open the armrest box in the back seat However, the hand stays in the middle of the air, but it seems to be on the heavy, frozen.


    All hope, as if in a moment!


    Whether it''s true or not, it will be known soon!


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a deep breath and opened the armrest box!


    Grasshopper!


    The first thing to see is a green grasshopper!


    Grasshopper!


    It''s a grasshopper!


    It''s a grasshopper!


    Jiangsu and Anhui covered their faces, tears streaming down their faces!


    "It''s really a grasshopper!"


    "There are indeed!"


    "It''s really here!"


    She won at last!


    Her decision is right!


    Under the grasshopper, there was a small note, on which only four words were written: Jiulong teahouse!


    Jiulong teahouse?


    This should be an address!


    But where is it?


    No contact information, no specific street address, just a name!


    The name of a teahouse!


    Teahouses, restaurants, teahouses and teahouses in Binhai city I''m afraid there are thousands. Where can I find such a Jiulong teahouse? And now she''s in the car, and in a street she''s not familiar with


    By the way!


    Why is the car parked here?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or stop at will?


    Maybe Jiulong teahouse is near here!


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly surprised, and then quickly opened the door.


    This street is not very big or small. The road is wide, with dense green belts in the middle Jiangsu and Anhui could not see the situation on the opposite side, but on this side of the street, she could see clearly. Before and after, she limped hundreds of meters, did not see a shop called Jiulong tea house!


    "Is it on the opposite side?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not care much, crossing the road from the zebra crossing


    Jiulong teahouse!


    She stopped suddenly. Her feet were as heavy as lead, and couldn''t be lifted!


    In front of it is a simple and luxurious teahouse decorated with the name of "Jiulong teahouse"!


    This is it!


    This is it!


    We found the Jiulong teahouse!


    Isn''t the note in the armrest box of the car saying "Jiulong teahouse"? Su and WAN are right. Jiulong teahouse is near here! It''s not an accident that the car stops here! It seems that someone wanted her to find the note and then find the Jiulong teahouse


    However, at the door, Jiangsu and Anhui did not move.


    Her feet were as heavy as a kilogram and could not move at all!


    She''s afraid!


    She was afraid that she couldn''t find the person she was looking for. She couldn''t bear the disappointment any more!


    However, hope is in front of you, if you don''t go in Then you will never know the truth!


    After going in, you may see that person, maybe not!


    Su Wan was so anxious that she seemed to have a lot of ants biting her. How eager she was to rush in, however, she was so frightened and frightened that she got nothing but joy!


    "Brother!"


    "Are you in there?"


    "Are you really in there?"


    "Will you come out?"


    "If you''re in there, please come out and see me. I can''t find you any bad news for seven years! I can''t stand another disappointment! "


    The tears of Jiangsu and Anhui are rampant The light in the eyes is hot!


    Around the sparse pedestrians see her at a distance, because it looks like this, it is estimated that they are patients running out of the mental hospital!


    Doubts.


    The whole thing is full of doubts!


    However, the ten, eight, or even more doubtful points are completely reasonable and normal if they are given a possible explanation!This explanation is that Wang Liang''s master is Su Wan''s brother! Su Mingzhe!


    This man who has been missing for seven years!


    Strictly speaking, Su and WAN did not know how many years his brother had been missing! She just hasn''t seen her brother for seven years! According to Ruan Haoyang, Su Mingzhe had been in charge of the new Suzhou factory in Hong Kong a few years ago. It was not as grand as when his father was alive, but at least he was a small boss, rich in food and clothing. However, I don''t know when Su Mingzhe disappeared.


    Ruan Haoyang said he did not know when Su Mingzhe disappeared.


    It could be one year, maybe two years, or three years

 C683

    But one thing he can be sure of is that Su Mingzhe''s disappearance date is not as long as seven years! Because he used to stay in the Suzhou factory in Hong Kong for several years! But one day in a year, he suddenly stopped caring about the business of the factory. After a short time, he suddenly disappeared


    Then, no one ever saw him again!


    Ruan Haoyang said, Jiangsu and Anhui can not be sure whether it is true or not!


    She and Ruan Haoyang can be regarded as having a deep emotional foundation. However, from this point of view, Ruan Haoyang is her enemy as well as her enemy! Moreover, Ruan Haoyang once threatened her with his brother''s countless deceit! Therefore, Ruan Haoyang''s words, Jiangsu and Anhui are somewhat reserved!


    However, if Su Mingzhe is the master of Wang Liang!


    That makes sense!


    Lily!


    Brother knows she loves Lily best!


    When she was a child, she said that she would marry her brother when she grew up. Brother also said that the wedding day, to decorate a lot of lilies, let her be the most beautiful bride! So it''s no surprise that my brother knows she likes lilies!


    The grasshopper brother naturally knows.


    And the A6 that dad drives, the back seat is her and brother''s paradise. They often put some interesting things in the armrest box. That''s their secret!


    And alumni


    Wang Liang said that he met his master when he was reading. The master must be a student of Hongqi middle school, or a teacher. If it''s a brother, it''s reasonable!


    This bold and some absurd idea from the time it came out, Jiangsu and Anhui were excited beyond words!


    In fact, these doubts, she noticed from the beginning!


    With her intelligence and calmness, she could not have no doubt about these obvious doubts!


    Just recently, Ruan Haoyang has been investigating the mysterious and ruthless Mr. m! Mr. m was once unfavorable to Jiangsu and Anhui, so strange enemies appeared. Naturally, Jiangsu and Anhui naturally and subconsciously regarded Mr. m as Mr. m to suspect! Moreover, Ji Tianxi only told her yesterday that someone was investigating her past recently!


    She once thought that there was such a possibility that Wang Liang''s master was his brother!


    But how could my brother investigate her past?


    If there is a person in the world who knows Jiangsu and Anhui better than herself and Ruan Haoyang, that person is Su Mingzhe!


    How did Su Mingzhe investigate Jiangsu and Anhui?


    So even if there is a little bit of suspicion that the elder brother is back, Jiangsu and Anhui will immediately veto it!


    But now, these things point to this possibility!


    That''s brother Really back!


    Wang Liang once said that he and his master had never investigated the past of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    In this way, Jiangsu and Anhui will be more sure of this possibility!


    "Brother Are you really in there? "


    Excited, hesitant, full of joy and expectation, Jiangsu and Anhui took a step gently A heavy step.


    And then, her steps, bigger and bigger.


    Step by step


    Ten steps, twenty steps


    Less than a hundred steps away, she seems to have walked for centuries.


    Go to the door, she excitedly opened the sliding door, and then walked in


    "Miss Su, you are here!"


    A receptionist at the door nodded politely.


    "Do you know me?" Su Wan was a little surprised, but he was more nervous. His heart beat faster, as if he were going to jump out of his throat!


    "You are Miss Su." The waiter replied politely.


    "Yes. I am. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. It was like the air was suddenly emptied, so thin that she couldn''t breathe!


    "Come in, Miss Su."


    "Oh. I''m looking for Come to find... " The elder brother''s name lingered in his mouth, but his lips seemed to be unable to listen to his command. Su Wan was so excited that he could not say his name.


    "Miss Su, I know who you''re looking for. Go in, in the office inside. "


    The waiter said politely.


    "Oh. I see. "


    "Go straight in and go up the stairs to see the office." The waiter was very polite to instruct Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Thank you."


    When Jiangsu and Anhui went in, they did not doubt more.


    The waiter seemed to know she was coming.


    Perhaps, someone told her long ago that Jiangsu and Anhui would come.


    Otherwise, when Su Wan came in, he didn''t speak. The waiter would ask Su Wan to be Miss Su?


    It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    What''s more, the waiter knows who Jiangsu and Anhui are looking for. Does this mean that Jiangsu and Anhui have more reliable expectations?


    This time, it won''t be false news, will it?This time, won''t you be disappointed again?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are full of expectation and joy, nervous all over the body are shaking, but the heart is very happy.


    Walking up the stairs, you can see that there is a large office in front of you. The door is open, as if waiting for the arrival of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    It seems that the short corridor here suddenly becomes so far away, and so far away, it seems that a dream that can''t be touched, and it may be broken when touched.

 C684

    Standing here, Jiangsu and Anhui began to be timid. She was afraid that once she reached out and pushed it, her dream would wake up.


    She stood there, took a few deep breaths and pinched herself. It was painful, not dreaming!


    Jiangsu and Anhui summoned up courage, but went to the door at a very slow speed and knocked on the door gently.


    "Dong Dong." Su Wan''s hands trembled.


    The door opened naturally with a little knock.


    When Su Wan walked in, he saw a young man in light gray casual clothes, sitting at his desk, immersed in calculation, writing something


    The office is simple furnishings. The sunlight outside the window comes in from the white translucent inner curtain of the window and shines on the floor and table. The symmetrical body and forehead of a man seem to be coated with a layer of gold powder


    This familiar figure, familiar movements, even the furnishings of this strange office have become intimate and familiar.


    He It''s really


    "Brother!"


    Leng for a long time, a long time, Jiangsu and Anhui''s mouth, finally spit out two extra heavy words. Her voice also trembled, so light, as if if only one minute, the long-awaited person would disappear in the next moment.


    Too eager, experienced too much disappointment, now the meeting is more afraid!


    This man is really her brother who has been separated for seven years!


    "Wan''er."


    The man''s body was stunned, holding a pen hand, slowly raised his head, and saw Su Wan in the door, handsome with a mature and vicissitudes of life on the cheek, it seems that he is not surprised at the sudden appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui! But in the eyes, there was excitement and excitement, all kinds of emotions crisscross, sitting there, forgetting to respond.


    He is really Su Mingzhe!


    Su Wan''s brother!


    "Brother --"


    Jiangsu and Anhui cried, ran to the past, holding his brother, crying aloud!


    "Cry, cry!" Su Mingzhe''s body was stiff, and then slowly patted Su Wan''s back with his big hand. His voice was gentle as if he was going to drip out of the water. The heartache and love in it were overflowing.


    "Silly girl!"


    "My brother is here!"


    "My brother knows that you have suffered a lot!"


    "Cry


    "Cry, you''ll feel better!"


    Brother''s words, like a gentle mother, is comforting the wronged daughter! His voice is low, so magnetic, with a little hoarse, so familiar with the movement and tone, even the next breath is so familiar.


    From childhood to adulthood, my brother took care of and loved Jiangsu and Anhui, and now it is!


    Su and WAN were happy all of a sudden, but her heart was filled with panic. But at this moment, just holding her brother, she knew that her seven years of suffering were worth it!


    Because my brother is alive and alive, she hugged her, and really saw it, instead of the dream that would wake up in the middle of the night. No matter how beautiful the dream is, he will wake up, but now it is not. He is really hugged by her, so strong, so warm


    "Brother, where have you been, where have you been! I thought you were dead. I thought you were dead! Wuwuwu... " Su and WAN were crying, but their hearts were excited and happy, which was hard to describe in words!


    Brother, is her only relative in the world!


    Dad jumped out of the building!


    Mom died.


    My brother is missing, too.


    When she was 18 years old, she was robbed by Ruan Haoyang!


    Over the years, she is still struggling to support, is for this day!


    She hopes to see her brother one day!


    For countless days, she thought about suicide! Want to give up! Want not to revenge, a person quietly left


    Go to a place where no one can find her again


    and then a person quietly bears the loneliness that fate gives her!


    But every time I think of my brother, every time, thinking that my brother is still in the world, and that my brother will come back to find her one day, her heart is full of hope!


    Ruan Haoyang countless times of threats to her, her time and again compromise, tolerance, is not for brother?


    But, seven years!


    Seven years!


    She hasn''t seen her favorite brother for seven years!


    Now, the elder brother finally appeared in front of her!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are like a child, crying madly! These years, all the grievances, all the loneliness, all the pain that a person bears, in front of her brother, she can cry like a child without any scruples! Let it out!


    Even Ji Tianxi, so concerned about her, love her!


    But in front of Ji Tianxi, she should also maintain her strong personality.


    Because Ji Tianxi and his brother are different!Brother is a relative!


    They are the most intimate and blood related relatives!


    Brother is like a father, mother, and brother, all family care and sustenance, all in the brother''s body. Seeing my brother is like going back to that year, when I was a child, when my family were all together


    Su Wan''s heart, fierce pumping pain.

 C685

    But her mood, is extremely excited and ecstatic!


    This day, she finally arrived!


    She finally met her brother!


    Fate has been very bad to her, giving her endless pain and suffering!


    However, fate finally let her see her brother, in fact, fate is good for her!


    "Silly girl, don''t cry!"


    "Come, brother, look at you!"


    Su Mingzhe, holding up Su Wan''s forehead, deep voice, with meaning hoarse, heartache looking at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Then gently wipe the tears from her face with a tissue.


    "My little girl, now grow up, beautiful, become a big beauty!" Su Mingzhe''s eyes are happy, but more is excited and surprised, he said with a smile.


    Su Mingzhe knew that the appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui had changed, and he had seen the photos. It was the first time in seven years that Su Mingzhe could see a real person. When he looked at it carefully, he was like a precious treasure. His pupil was deeply twisted, and his pretty cheek was full of love.


    "Brother, you are handsome, just as handsome as before." Su Wan''s smile is silly and heartbreaking.


    "No, my brother is old." Su Mingzhe gave a bitter smile and slowly and gently wiped away the tears on Su Wan''s cheek.


    "Brother, you are not old, you have become mature and more manly!" Su Wan is not flattering his brother. Now Su Mingzhe is really more mature than before. With the unique vicissitudes of life of a mature man, he gives people a very stable feeling.


    The elder brother''s face is thinner than before, but he is as handsome as the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival. He is so handsome that he can hardly understand his indifference in his deep pupil. But it is obviously not for Jiangsu and Anhui. Because he is thin, his skin is white, and his beautiful facial features look bright. After seven years of wind and frost, he has a different temperament.


    Such a brother, Jiangsu and Anhui more like!


    She hugged Su Mingzhe tightly and refused to let go, just like if she let go, Su Mingzhe would suddenly disappear!


    Then he disappeared again. For another seven years, or even fourteen years, I couldn''t see my brother!


    "Well, little girl, my brother won''t go! This teahouse is opened by my brother. You can rest assured that you have found your brother. This time your brother will not leave you! "


    When he heard Su Mingzhe say this, he was relieved.


    It''s like a child, still reluctant to let go.


    "Brother. Where have you been all these years? Why don''t you come to me? I have been staying in Binhai. I have been spreading my news in newspapers and media! You should have seen a lot about me. Why don''t you come and look for me? "


    "Your news, it''s all about trivia."


    "Hehe. Brother, don''t laugh at me. I don''t have any skills, and I don''t have so much money to keep advertising in newspapers and TV, so I can spread it better by borrowing some trivia news. " Jiangsu and Anhui said with some embarrassment. This is her first time, a little introverted, embarrassed and shy, just like a 12-3-year-old girl suddenly found her love letter had been read by her parents!


    The feeling of the elder brother, the love and dependence on the elder brother, in the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, is really the feeling of a little girl!


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "are those trivia news true or false?"


    He seems to be laughing at Jiangsu and Anhui provinces intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Wan said: "brother, you really hate it. You make fun of me as soon as you meet."


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s just that you have too much lace news. I don''t know which one to believe."


    Su Wan said: "some of them are true, but most of them should be fake. However, it doesn''t matter. Now I finally find my brother! Brother, do you know how much injustice I have suffered over the years


    She is like a child who has been wronged outside. When she comes back to her parents, she will talk.


    "The elder brother knows, the elder brother knows you are very good, very sensible, also suffered a lot of grievances!"


    "Brother. When my father and mother suddenly left, you also disappeared, I am very afraid of a person! I was still at school, and suddenly someone told me that my family was bankrupt, and then my parents died! I was scared. In the end, there are so many creditors who keep looking for me every day and forcing me to pay back the money. "


    "Later, someone sold me into the night."


    "And then I met a bad guy!"


    "He kidnapped me and forced me to have a baby..."


    "Yes


    "By the way


    "Brother!"


    "You are an uncle now!"


    "I have a son!"


    "He''s so cute and handsome! Especially mischievous appearance, and you are very similar to childhood! Come on, I''ll show you! "


    Su Wan took Su Mingzhe''s hand and urged him to get up quickly and find Ruan Yue together.


    "No way."Su Mingzhe refused.


    "Why?"


    Su Wan asked curiously, "brother, don''t you want to see your nephew? He is really lovely, and he will be very happy to see your uncle! "

 C686

    Su Mingzhe said, "I can''t go!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "why? Brother? "


    Su Mingzhe suddenly gave a faint bitter smile.


    Su Wan was disappointed for a while, but he didn''t mind at all. He quickly said, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m so excited to see you all of a sudden. I''m really happy. I''m out of control. Even if you go to see Ruan Yue, you don''t have to be so anxious, do you? "


    "I don''t want to go, I can''t go!"


    Su Mingzhe suddenly said with some sadness.


    "Why?"


    Su Wan asked curiously.


    "My legs..."


    Su Mingzhe points to his lower body


    "Brother, what''s wrong with your leg?" Look down from the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui. But, suddenly, the smile on her face, as if suddenly encountered the ice, was frozen stiff!


    "Ah


    "Brother!"


    "Your legs!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned, the expression on their faces, as if the world suddenly collapsed!


    Su Mingzhe dry smile: "silly girl, don''t worry about me, it has been a long time, I have no pain!"


    At this time, Su and WAN noticed that Su Mingzhe had been sitting.


    But it''s not sitting in a chair.


    It''s a wheelchair!


    Wheelchair?


    He''s in a wheelchair?


    "Brother, are you not looking for me for this reason?" Su Wan suddenly some dignified question, the face is very painful sad expression. This kind of sadness that tears with joy, let her suffer even more!


    Now she knew why her brother never showed up to look for her.


    Why did her brother not go out to meet her when she was already here.


    Why does elder brother always want to let Wang Liang appear!


    It turned out that he was lame.


    "Girl, don''t ask."


    "No. I must ask. Brother, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Su Wan wanted to know what happened to his brother.


    Su Mingzhe said: "girl, some things, brother will slowly tell you! But, don''t be too sad, brother hope you happy, really, has been a long time, has no pain! Look at it With that, Su Mingzhe took out the pen he was writing with and aimed at his thigh. He stabbed it down!


    A couple of punches!


    "No pain!"


    Su Mingzhe said with ease.


    "No! No Su Wan cried and grabbed the pen in his brother''s hand.


    "Brother."


    "Please, don''t do this, don''t do this to yourself, I''m so sad!" Su and wan cry with tears!


    "My God, why are you so cruel?"


    "Now that you have brought my brother back to me."


    "Why should my brother suffer so much?"


    "Why don''t I have a lame leg


    "Why do you do this to my brother?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su and wan cry very sad.


    "Come on, girl. It doesn''t matter, my brother is very happy to see that you are OK, good, and more and more beautiful


    "Good! I don''t cry. I listen to my brother


    Jiangsu and Anhui dried their tears. No more crying.


    She knew that if she didn''t listen, her brother would be more upset.


    She can''t make her brother miserable.


    From today on, she wants to make her brother happy!


    In the past, her brother protected her and loved her. From today on, she wants to protect her brother!


    She can''t let her brother suffer a trace of injustice!


    She can''t let anyone bully her brother again!


    She can''t let her brother suffer a little hurt, or a little unhappy!


    She must be strong!


    Jiangsu and Anhui secretly vowed that they must be strong and invigorated! From today on, the responsibility of protecting my brother is left to her! Her heart so painful, her throat, nose, are sore, eyes are crying pain, but she does not matter!


    She won''t let herself be weak at all!


    If she is weak, there will be no one to protect her brother!


    Su Mingzhe some helpless smile: "girl, brother recognize you, will only drag you down!"


    Su Wan said firmly: "brother, don''t say such words! In the future, I will take good care of you


    Su Mingzhe said, "look, that''s why I don''t recognize you! In fact, I want to see you on the day of your wedding! But I hesitated for a long time Finally Finally... "


    His words, did not go on, a bit choked in his voice.


    Obviously, it''s hard and painful for him!


    Su Wan said, "brother, I know. I don''t blame you, as long as you are happy, I can do anything. But why did you send someone to stop me from getting married? "Su Mingzhe said: "I don''t want you to marry a person you don''t love because of impulse or any other reason! My sister, if you want to get married, you must choose a person who she loves very much and loves her more, and will promise me that my baby sister will live a happy life! I didn''t want you to get married so impulsively, so I decided to come out and ask you not to get married. "


    "So it is!"


    "No wonder that day, Wang Liang came to me with a grasshopper and asked me to cancel the wedding!"

 C687

    "But I''ve been waiting in the phone booth all day, and I haven''t seen my brother!"


    "Brother, why are you so stupid?"


    "Why didn''t you come to see me earlier?"


    "I am your sister."


    "Mom and dad are dead. In this world, we are close relatives! How could you bear not to come to me for so many years! "


    Some of them were angry, some regretted, some complained about the unfairness of heaven!


    But she hated herself even more!


    Why don''t you look into it carefully!


    If she had detained Wang Liang at that time and interrogated carefully, she would have found that her brother was actually around, in a corner of the city, staring at himself silently!


    "How could I be so stupid?"


    Su and WAN regretted it.


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t do this. Brother can open a tea house, can be rich in food and clothing, can also look at you silently, see you every time appear on TV, on the news, I know you are OK, I am very happy! But, the other day, you had a bad time. I heard you were shot. Those media reports were in a mess. Some said that you were dead, some said you were not dead. They were all random guesses. I was very worried, so I summoned up the courage to ask Wang Liang to find you! "


    "So it is!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui broke their tears into laughter.


    In fact, this is a good thing that Ruan Haoyang did!


    In order to block the news, he did not allow any media access to the hospital, nor allowed anyone to interview Jiangsu and Anhui. So those media do not know the truth, of course, is to rely on speculation, random news sent out!


    However, thanks to Ruan Haoyang, the devil!


    This time, the good things done by the dictatorship are wrong!


    Brother can not see the real facts, worried about her, will make up his mind to recognize her.


    "It seems that I want to thank Ruan Haoyang for this. Otherwise, we can''t recognize each other."


    "Little sister, how have you been these years? By Ruan Haoyang''s side, is he good to you? " Hearing the name of Ruan Haoyang, Su Mingzhe was obviously moved, but he couldn''t see what emotion was in his eyes.


    "He is a cold-blooded devil, just like the legend of the outside world! He has a nickname, devil from hell


    "But he''s nice to me, too!"


    "Used to be bad to me!"


    "But this time, after I came back, I was much better!"


    "For the sake of my son, perhaps."


    "At least, he won''t force me to do anything again."


    "I''m free."


    Jiangsu and Anhui think of the past days, really want to be a nightmare!


    Su Mingzhe said: "girl, it''s hard for you. Brother is useless. He can''t protect you. "


    "Brother, don''t say that. You used to protect me, but now I grow up, let me protect you! By the way, brother, I don''t know how our family went bankrupt? Father and mother, why commit suicide


    This problem has been perplexing Jiangsu and Anhui for seven years!


    Over the years, in order to find the truth, she did not know how many sins she suffered!


    Now, I see my brother. Finally can answer the question in the heart!


    Su Mingzhe said: "seven years ago, Dad''s company suddenly declared bankruptcy, and some shareholders in the company also blame dad for stealing the company''s money."


    "Ah? How can they do this? Although the company is small, it was founded by my father. How could he steal the company''s money? "


    "No one knows what happened. Anyway, I heard some news at that time. That''s how it was spread. The company went out of business and owed a lot of debt. Those shareholders are not willing to be responsible. Dad is the founder and boss of the company. Of course, those creditors are looking for Dad. Helpless, Dad jumped off a building and committed suicide. My mother died for love too


    Speaking of what happened at that time, Su Mingzhe seemed very sad.


    Su Wan said, "what about you? Where have you been? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I was decadent for a period of time! At that time, I wanted to find you, but I went to school, went home, and found some of your good classmates, but I couldn''t find you. Later I learned that you were also missing. "


    "At that time, I happened to be tied to the" night "and my brother couldn''t be found


    Su Mingzhe continued: "Mom and dad are dead, and you are missing. I''m in a hurry. I can''t find it anywhere. The creditors came to me for money. Where can I pay them back? Later, I hid around and drank to relieve my worries. I often fought with people. Once, I was almost killed by several thugs... "


    Think of that period of time, Su Mingzhe''s eyes, flashing the light of hatred.


    Su Wan remembered that Bai Mei once showed her a video.


    In the video, only see Su Mingzhe''s back, is being beaten by several hooligans."Brother. What happened later? Where have you been? "


    Su Wan asked.


    Su Mingzhe said: "later, a man came to me and claimed to be my father''s former friend. He said that he had received his kindness and would take care of me in the future."! He also brought me to Hong Kong and reopened the Su''s factory. I thought I really met a good person, so I managed the factory very seriously. "

 C688

    Su Mingzhe''s father''s good friend, should be Ruan Haoyang, this matter, Ruan Haoyang finally did not lie.


    Su Wan asked, "what happened later? Why are you missing? Why are your legs... "


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes burst out with hate: "it turns out that all this is a fraud! I later inadvertently learned that it was Ruan Haoyang who kidnapped you! Use me to intimidate you to surrender, then you can be pretended to be my father''s friend, take care of me! In fact, it''s a hoax! At that time, you were missing for several years. Ruan Haoyang sent people everywhere to look for you. If he could not find you, he sent someone to Hong Kong to find you. You may have found him in Hong Kong


    Su Wan said: "do you know that Ruan Haoyang helped you open the company?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said, "yes! After I knew about it, I was shocked! I don''t want to manage the factory anymore. This factory is the charity of Ruan Haoyang. It''s just my sister''s happiness and dignity. How can I afford it? " Said, he a big man''s eyes, unexpectedly tears blurred!


    Su Wan heartache way: "elder brother, you don''t like this! I can do something for you, I am very happy, I hope you can have a good life! But what about your legs? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "then I ran away! I broke my leg in a fight. Not long after that, I met Wang Liang. I helped Wang Liang before. Wang Liang was very fond of his old love. He knew that my leg was inconvenient, so he always took care of me by my side. And I started this teahouse together. The business of the teahouse is not very good, but it''s enough for the two of us


    "Yes. I can see that the decoration of the teahouse is very chic and elegant. When I came in just now, there were many guests. Brother, you are so smart, my father praised you as a genius since childhood. You must have managed well. It''s just that I''m really wronged to let you manage a small teahouse. "


    "What can be done? I just want a mouthful of food and clothing! The most important thing for me is to find you! Later, I heard that you came back to Binhai, so Wang Liang and I moved the teahouse to this city. In fact, teahouses used to be opened in Hong Kong! "


    "No wonder the name of the teahouse is Jiulong tea house!"


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui know the origin of the Jiulong teahouse.


    Now, she loves her brother more.


    For her, my brother really sacrificed too much!


    Brother a person, silently in the dark attention to her, protect her. In fact, compared with her who knows nothing, it is more painful! Isn''t it a popular saying on the Internet? The furthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth, but I am by your side, but you don''t know!


    Su and WAN knew that his brother must have suffered a lot in these years.


    It''s just that he is a man and a strong man.


    So the pain, he used a light sentence to stay.


    It''s like his leg, it must have suffered a lot. But he just said it was easy to say that he broke up in a fight.


    "Brother. Will you live with me in the future Su Wan suddenly took the liberty to put forward a proposal. However, the other side was her most beloved brother, so living with her naturally had no problem.


    "Girl, we are all adults. We all have our own world, I''m afraid..."


    "Brother, don''t refuse me." Su Wan did not expect that Su Mingzhe refused her at one bite, which made her very excited.


    Su Mingzhe said: "girl, you now know that my brother is here. If you have time, you can come and see me. Isn''t that good?"


    Su Wan said, "no way! Brother, I can''t let you be so aggrieved! If you don''t want to be in the seaside, let''s go together and fly far away, OK? I have a lot of money. We can take a lot of money and go to a place where no one knows us! "


    "Are you willing to give up your son?"


    "Me


    Jiangsu and Anhui are speechless!


    Su Mingzhe is really too wise, a word will be her dead asked, there is no way back!


    Yeah!


    Where''s the son?


    Ruan Yue!


    What about him?


    Su Wan and Ruan Yue have finally met each other!


    Although, it is the son that Ruan Haoyang forced to give birth to, but it is also the bone and flesh she gave birth to in October!


    How could she be willing to leave Ruan Yue?


    Now her relationship with Ruan Yue is very good and harmonious. Ruan Yue loves her very much, cares about her and calls her mother. That is to say, he is equal to Ruan Haoyang!


    Jiangsu and Anhui spent a lot of hard work, waiting for a long time before Ruan Yue understood and accepted her.


    If she left like this!


    If this life, she once again abandoned Ruan Yue!


    Ruan Yue will never forgive her!


    Last time ran away from the wedding, Ruan Yue hated Jiangsu and Anhui! If it was not for Su Wan who risked his life to save him, Ruan Yue, who was a little sensible and grateful, accepted Su Wan again.


    But this time, there is no reason for the departure of Jiangsu and Anhui.If she does go.


    Ruan Yue abandoned the subjective.


    Without any excuse, Ruan Yue will never forgive her. She won''t forgive herself!

 C689

    To go far away with my brother means to give up the relationship with my son!


    Brother, son


    Jiangsu and Anhui hesitated.


    Su Mingzhe touched her hair with a smile and said softly, "silly girl! You don''t have to do that. Your world has sons, friends and will get married in the future. My brother has a brother''s world. In the future, my brother will also get married. Now my brother just wants to guard this teahouse and watch you in silence. My brother will be satisfied. "


    The tone between the words is clearly so unwilling.


    However, Su Mingzhe said he was satisfied.


    What a great brother he is!


    All this is for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He has been the patron saint of Jiangsu and Anhui since he was very young! From small to large, he took care of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Even now, he broke his leg and became a disabled man. He became an unknown teahouse owner. He was still thinking about Jiangsu and Anhui and for her!


    "Brother. Let''s go


    Su Wan seemed to have made up his mind and said, "I love my son very much! Without a son, it''s killing me! Moreover, I am not afraid to tell you the truth. If I abandon my son this time, my son will not recognize me in this life. But I don''t mind and I won''t regret it either


    Su Mingzhe said: "you will regret it! How can a woman leave her son heartlessly? "


    Su Wan said, "no! I am not cruel! But Ruan Yue doesn''t need me! He has an omnipotent father! In the future, I will find him a real mother! Without my biological mother, he can live a good life. He doesn''t need me at all. But, brother, you need me! You only have me, I have only you! Didn''t you just say that? The two of us are dependent on each other! In this world, we are just one family member of each other! "


    Su Mingzhe was silent for a long time and then said solemnly: "little sister. You''re really grown up and sensible. Brother is very grateful to you, so love brother, so love brother! But, my brother said, now we are not children, we have grown up. We all have our own world. You don''t need to give up your own world for brother''s sake and come into my world! "


    Su Wan said, "it''s my duty to take care of my brother!"


    Su Mingzhe said with a wry smile: "shouldn''t my brother take care of my sister?"


    Su Wan said: "Mom and dad are gone, only our two brothers and sisters are left! Brother, I don''t take care of you. Who will take care of you? If you get married, you have a wife! I will take care of you with my sister-in-law! Make you happy every day


    Su Mingzhe said: "then your sister-in-law will be jealous! If your sister-in-law knew that there was a silly girl who said she would marry her brother, she would be even more jealous. Ha ha


    Su Wan blushed and said with a smile: "hum! Who called my brother the best and most handsome brother in the world? If you are not my own brother, I will marry you


    Su Mingzhe''s face suddenly sank and said, "really?"


    "Yes?"


    "You just said, if I were not your own brother, would you really marry me?"


    "Of course! In this world, my favorite person is my brother! You are my own brother, I can''t marry you, but I will love you and take care of you all my life. In the future, whether you are married or I am married, I will love you! If you were not my biological brother, I would not let such a good man give up to other women. Hum


    "Ha ha. Silly girl! Always talking stupid! I''m in my twenties, and I''m still such a boss! "


    "Brother, you are so bad. Don''t always mention my age as an indication that I am very old, OK


    Jiangsu and Anhui obviously have some concerns. Even his own brother, of course, can not say.


    Age is the most taboo of women.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui are not old at all, about 24, 25, is a woman''s most brilliant age, but should have been in the brilliant age, but Jiangsu and Anhui have already suffered too many ordeal and test!


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "OK. Don''t make fun of you! However, seriously, silly girl, my brother doesn''t want to leave Binhai, so don''t you! You can''t go either! Brother won''t let you give up your world. But if you really want to, you can still help your brother


    Su Wan said, "brother, tell me. How do you want me to help you? Whatever it is, just say it. We are our own people, so don''t worry too much. "


    Su Mingzhe hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve always wanted to start a new Suzhou enterprise! Want to rebuild dad''s efforts! But I''m alone And my legs Now you are, if you like. "


    "I will!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded seriously.


    "Why did you nod before I finished?"


    "No matter what you want to say, whatever you want me to do, I will." Jiangsu and Anhui are very serious and sincere. What she said is sincere. What her brother asked her to do, she would not hesitate to do it!Su Mingzhe said: "I want you to reopen Su family enterprise with me! But I''m a cripple. I don''t have much to do. But I can also help you behind the scenes. I want you to take charge of the overall situation! "

 C690

    "Me?"


    "Ah?"


    "Brother. Don''t look too high at me


    "How can I start a company?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised.


    She did not expect that her brother''s proposal was to let her open a company!


    She really never thought about starting a company! Besides, she doesn''t have the ability to start a company!


    Su Mingzhe said: "sister! I hope you promise me


    "Brother. It''s not that I don''t want to agree, but... "


    "But what?"


    "But I don''t have the ability! I I You laughed at me just now. I''m just a woman who is famous in Binhai on the basis of lace news, although I don''t want to admit it. But without Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei, I''m nothing in my life without them! " The Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were somewhat depressed.


    These things, in fact, in her heart, there has been some resentment.


    It''s just that she''s a woman. It''s not a big sin that she doesn''t have the ability. And her heart, just want to find her brother, just want to find the truth! Of course, I don''t care whether I am famous by these men. At least she lives by her own work and hard work. That''s enough!


    "Little sister. I don''t want you to say that about yourself. I don''t want anyone to look down on you like that Su Mingzhe was a little angry.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. I... "


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you the eldest lady of our Su family? What''s more, you say I''m smart, but dad used to praise you for being smarter than me! And now you are in Binhai, and you have some fame. In addition, you know a lot of people. It should not be very difficult to open a company. What''s more, what''s wrong with our brothers and sisters working together to survive with their own hands? In case of failure, it doesn''t matter. At least, we still have this teahouse to live with


    Su Mingzhe seems to be very serious lobbying Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was very careful, seriously considered for a long time, and then asked, "brother, do you really want to open a company?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded.


    Su Wan said: "brother, I know you want to fulfill my father''s wish. I know you want to make me look up. If you open a company, I will try my best to support you. But I myself I''m really afraid I don''t have so much ability! If you''re willing to work with me, I''m not afraid. Even if we fail, we have teahouses! "


    "Good sister. This is the daughter of our Su family


    "Brother. Will you always be with me? Will you be around and support me all the time? "


    "Yes! Girl, my brother will never leave you again


    "Brother. It''s good to see you. "


    "Girl, why do you There''s a lot of sweat on the forehead Su Mingzhe suddenly found that there was a lot of sweat on Su Wan''s forehead, and his face was a little pale.


    "My heart, it hurts!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very painful expression, a face of pain.


    Su Mingzhe said: "it may be that your wound has cracked. You have been away from the hospital for too long. Go back quickly. I''ll ask Wang Liang to send you back. Ah, I''m really bad. I should wait for you to rest for a few more days, and then ask Wang Liang to look for you! "


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    "Stop talking. Hurry up. I''ll ask Wang Liang to send you back."


    "Good."


    "Don''t tell anyone, though?"


    "Why What? "


    "I don''t want anyone to know that I''m back in Binhai before the company opens well! You know, in the past, my father jumped out of the building and my mother died in love. Now I have become a disabled person again. I don''t want to be looked down upon by others! "


    "I see. I promise you, no one will say it. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    A6£¡


    Sure enough, no mistake!


    Sitting on this familiar Audi car, Su Wan''s heart is still not calm for a long time. The appearance of her brother seems to make her life more complete. From today on, she is no longer fighting alone!


    Brother, back to the side.


    The previous A6, also back to the side!


    Sitting in the back row of the car, Suwan quietly enjoyed the feeling brought to her by this Audi car. Perhaps from this same feeling, she can recall the past good and happy times.


    "Miss Su. I told you that you would be worthy of your trip, didn''t I deceive you? " Wang Liang is driving with a smile on his face.


    On the contrary, Su and Wan said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Wang Liang. In fact, I almost thought you were a mental lunatic! I misunderstood you


    Wang Liang said: "Miss Su can''t be blamed. I can''t say a lot of things. In fact, I''m very worried. Moreover, looking at the host every day in thinking of you, watching your news, often speaking to himself in your name, my heart is also very worried. Many times I have tried to persuade the master to recognize you, but he still can''t make up his mind. In fact, the master is afraid that his appearance will become a drag in your life"I know My brother is kind to me The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui almost choked. Her brother found it, but she became a disabled person. In fact, her heart really cares about this matter, but in front of Su Mingzhe, she doesn''t want to show too much concern. Otherwise, Su Mingzhe himself will be very uncomfortable.

 C691

    Now the elder brother is not in, Su Wan''s mood has been let out at once.


    Wang Liang sighed and said, "in fact, you brothers and sisters are very concerned about each other! Miss Su, you don''t have to be sad. The master has suffered a lot, but that has passed! This time you were shot, the master made up his mind to recognize you! In fact, the most important thing is that you recognize each other and get together again. Other things are not important! "


    Su Wan said gratefully, "Wang Liang, I appreciate what you have done for my brother and me! You are a good man


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, you must think I''m just honest in appearance, but paranoid in heart? In fact, it doesn''t matter. I am such a person, but I have an advantage. Even if other people have kindness to me, I will certainly repay them. If others have hatred for me, I will remember them in my heart. "


    Gratitude and resentment is clear, it is not paranoid, as long as they are happy!


    Su Wan now found that they really have some misunderstandings about this ordinary and honest young man.


    He was young, only twenty-three years old, but he already had the responsibility and sense of responsibility of a man of forty.


    This point, really very rare and valuable!


    Su Mingzhe once helped him, but now Su Mingzhe is in trouble. He does everything to support and help Su Mingzhe. This kind of bearing and cultivation is not understood by every young person!


    Wang Liang said: "in fact, to say good people, Miss Su is really a good person! The old woman we met on the road, Miss Su was willing to step forward when others were dying. My little love is nothing compared with Miss Su''s great love. "


    Su Wan said: "what I have is just a little love. There is a person on the road who needs help. I just lift my hand. You are the real love! You are a great man


    Wang Liang said with a smile: "I''m just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more. Even if I do something bad, no one will suspect me! The host''s movement is inconvenient, and I just have such an advantage, so I run errands for the master! "


    Su Wan thought of a question and said, "Wang Liang, I once asked you a question. This question is very important to me. Can you seriously answer me again?"


    "Good."


    "Didn''t you or my brother really investigate my past? I mean the last half month... "


    "No. Is it important? Miss Su? "


    "Well. Some strange things have happened to me recently, and I suspect that someone is following me! "


    "Except for the last wedding and the appearance of this time, the host and I have never approached you in any way, just care about you far away. If anyone else secretly investigates or approaches Miss Su, it must not be us! "


    Wang Liang said sincerely.


    Su Wan nodded: "in fact, I know it''s a bit redundant to ask. My brother must just want to know my current situation. My past, he knows better than anyone, there is no need to investigate! I know this very well in my heart. There were some things that bothered me at that time. If my brother wasn''t investigating my past, I don''t know who else would be interested in investigating my past! "


    Su Mingzhe did not investigate the past of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Who would that be?


    Who will investigate the past of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    In fact, there is a trace of doubt in Jiangsu and Anhui. Wang Liang, the mysterious master, is the number one enemy of Ruan Haoyang, Mr. m!


    but when Su brother met her brother, she knew that she could not be an elder brother who had investigated her brother behind her. It''s someone else.


    Now from Wang Liang''s mouth, we can get the affirmative answer.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are more sure that there are others!


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand. Who is this man?


    Is it really the mysterious Mr. m?


    Does he want to do harm to Jiangsu and Anhui? So investigate the past of Jiangsu and Anhui, know yourself and know the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles? It''s not surprising that a man who is skilled in scheming and pays attention to strategy has such a way of thinking! Besides, it''s hard for Jiangsu and Anhui to think of other people except Mr. M.


    My brother said that we should keep it secret for the time being. Don''t tell people what they know.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui feel that some of them are unnecessary. However, since the elder brother has great self-esteem, Jiangsu and Anhui should also respect him.


    What''s more, there is a mysterious Mr. M. who is eyeing in the dark!


    If Mr. m knew the brother''s existence, I''m afraid it would be bad for him!


    Su Wan thought in his mind that it would be better to keep secret the things he and his brother knew. For the sake of brother''s safety, even Ruan Yue and Ruan Haoyang can''t say!


    "Miss Su, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh. It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about what happened with my brother


    "Here it is."


    "Isn''t this a hospital?"


    "This is the back door of the Hilton Hotel. Miss Su, you get out of the car and walk out the front door of the hotel. At the door of the hotel, there should be your bodyguard waiting. ""I see."


    "Be careful, Miss Su."


    "It''s only a few steps."


    "Goodbye. If Miss Su wants to see the host, call me and I''ll wait for you at this place. "

 C692

    "Goodbye."


    Jiangsu and Anhui got out of the car and walked slowly into the hotel.


    Wang Liang watched her go in and quickly called Su Mingzhe: "master. I''m Wang Liang. "


    "And my sister?"


    "Miss Su has entered the hotel. There are Ruan Haoyang''s people outside the hotel. They will take her to the hospital immediately. Don''t worry. Everything is OK. "


    "Then she Do you have any doubts? "


    "No. Miss Su asked a few more questions along the way, but I answered them very carefully. Miss Su should have no doubts. "


    "Well done!"


    "Miss Su has been cheated. What shall we do next?"


    "Next Come back. "


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Liang starts the car and turns away!


    [Scene 1:]


    "report to the president that Miss Su is missing."


    "Missing? What is missing? I''ve arranged for a paparazzi and two bodyguards to protect them closely? " Ruan Haoyang is obviously not satisfied with his performance.


    "President. I''m sorry. "


    "A patient who can''t even walk is too useless for so many of you to watch!"


    "President, someone picked up Miss Su in the hospital and then dumped all of us on the road. The last place Miss Su appeared was the Hilton Hotel! "


    "Waste! Go and find it! Go


    Ruan Haoyang was in a hurry. How could Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly disappear?


    [Scene 2:]


    three hours later.


    The men came in again to update.


    "President, Miss Su has found it!"


    "How did you find it?"


    "Miss Su herself appears again?"


    "In the hospital?"


    "No. It''s at the Hilton Hotel! Our bodyguard outside the hotel has taken Miss Su to the hospital. Miss Su''s injury is a little unstable, but it''s not a big problem


    "Hilton again?"


    "Yes


    "You mean she went missing at Hilton, and three hours later, she turned up at Hilton again?"


    "Yes


    "Hilton But the Shen family controls! Is this matter related to the Shen family? Shen Mengyao is dead! Is it Shen Minglei? However, Shen Minglei should not harm Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. After three hours, Jiangsu and Anhui provinces appeared safely again? Is it possible? What ambiguity do they have


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart is full of murmurs!


    [Scene 3:]


    three days later.


    "Report to the president, Miss Su is missing again!"


    "What? Missing again? Are you all rubbish? It''s been four days in a row! She goes missing every day. Are you all ornaments? " Ruan Haoyang listened to the news of the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his ears had become cocooned.


    "President. Miss Su always uses new tricks to dump us, and every day she disappears at a different time, which makes it impossible for us to guard against it! " My people are very aggrieved.


    "This time Missing at the Hilton hotel again? "


    "Yes


    "Then you go in and search!"


    "President, Hilton Hotel is a foreign hotel. We can''t rush in and use force at will."


    "The Shen family has shares. Please call some Shen family members to search the hotel! Even if we search every room and every ceiling, we will find people! "


    "President, maybe Miss Su is not in danger. She She just


    "Just what?"


    "Nothing. Maybe in a few hours, Miss Su will show up on her own again? "


    [Scene 4:]


    a few hours later.


    "The president, the president, good news, Miss Su has appeared again!"


    "It''s been almost five hours since this time!" Ruan Haoyang''s face was dark.


    "Yes! CEO! However, Miss Su always came back safe and sound. As I said, Miss Su should not be in danger. "


    "You are a professional paparazzi. Based on your experience, why is Miss Su missing for several hours every day?"


    "President, I don''t dare to talk about it." This man is very cautious. He doesn''t have the cunning and carelessness of paparazzi Ming.


    "You say so."


    "My subordinates are afraid to say something wrong."


    "If you are wrong, I will not pursue you!"


    "This..."


    "Don''t you believe what I say?"


    "No. Dare not


    "If you don''t dare, speak quickly!" Ruan Haoyang almost roared.


    "Yes! President The man was in a cold sweat and said, "president, according to our experience in tracking paparazzi, Miss Su disappears in the hotel for several hours every day and appears safe and sound. Such a situation can only explain one thing!""What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su has a man outside!"


    "What?!!"


    "Don''t get angry! Don''t get angry! Miss Su should be meeting and dating someone frequently. But maybe it''s not with a man, maybe it''s a woman! Perhaps even more so, to see her father


    "Her father died long ago!"


    "President, I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    "It seems that Binhai doesn''t need you anymore! You go to the West and support national construction! Ordos seems to suit you well! " Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.

 C693

    "President, didn''t you promise not to investigate?"


    "I didn''t pursue you! But you are such a professional and excellent talent, you must not waste. The country needs you, Ordos needs you! "


    "But the President Ordos is a dead city


    "If you go, there will be someone."


    Ruan Hao Yang abdomen black eye light, flash a trace of cold murderous air!


    Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Are you really dating someone?


    Who could it be?


    Ji Tianxi?


    Probably not. Recently, Ji Tianxi has been so busy with Huo Tiannan''s bidding scheme that he has no time to be romantic?


    Is it Shen Minglei?


    Recently, according to the news that the paparazzi came back, Shen Minglei didn''t seem to have any action, and even rarely met with Jiangsu and Anhui. How could they get on well all at once? However, given that these two people had some signs before, it is impossible for them to develop anything now.


    Besides, Shen family is the largest shareholder of Hilton Hotel!


    Yes!


    Shen Minglei is the most suspect!


    Ruan Haoyang sneered coldly: "Shen Minglei, you dare to move my Ruan Haoyang''s woman! You Shen family, do you want to destroy your family? Shen Mengyao''s affairs have been let go of your Shen family once! "


    Shen Mengyao''s suicide did not calm down Ruan Haoyang''s anger.


    But since it was Shen Mengyao who was against him, it was not Shen''s family. He did not anger the whole Shen family.


    However, dealing with Shen Minglei is a very simple matter.


    What is really difficult to deal with is Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After giving birth to a child, Ruan Haoyang has rarely used coercion or dirty means to deal with Su Wan. What if Su Wan really fell in love with Shen Minglei?


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly thought of a good candidate.


    Then he made a phone call in person.


    "Ruan Yue, what are you doing?"


    "Reading at home."


    "What books do you read?"


    "Comics."


    "My family Ruan Yue, can you read comics at such a young age?" Ruan Haoyang pretended to be very surprised.


    "Daddy, you''re so bad!"


    "What do you say about daddy?"


    "Please don''t be cute, will you? You also know that you usually talk with cold words! Suddenly flattering me like this, it must be the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, and it''s not kind-hearted! " Ruan Yue said scornfully.


    "Stinky boy..." Ruan Haoyang wanted to curse, but after thinking about it, he put up with it: "Daddy is not flattering you! My boy is very smart, of course, this is mainly inherited from the father''s excellent gene ah! By the way, how do you read at home today


    "It''s boring."


    "Didn''t you go out to play? Or didn''t you see any friends? "


    "Daddy. Say what you want to say. Do you want to ask why I didn''t go to see mom? " Ruan Yue pondered for a moment, with a trace of scorn in her tone.


    "You know, don''t tell me!" Ruan Haoyang was a little angry.


    "Dad, mom called me every morning and chatted with me for a long time..."


    "Then why don''t you go to the hospital to see her?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was tinged with anxiety.


    "She said that she has some very important things to do these days, so it''s not convenient for me to visit her. But she would call and chat with me every day. Dad, are you finished? If I''m finished, I''ll hang up and I''ll read a book! "


    "Daddy wants to ask you a favor."


    Ruan Yue was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "some of the recent pocket money is not enough Ah, it''s hard to be a child. It''s even more difficult to be a child of a rich family. It''s hard to live on a tight hand. "


    When Ruan Yue heard him cry, he asked for help.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to take advantage of the fire?" Ruan Haoyang gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t be so stingy, Dad. Anyway, you have so much money, and you don''t care. And you''re dead, isn''t all that money mine? Just give me flowers a little earlier now Ruan Yue is a black sheep''s tone. When he grows up, he must be a super villain.


    In fact, he had a black card and had enough money to spend. However, recently, Ruan Haoyang began to limit his monthly spending limit. His credit card had a limit, and the trust fund could not be used. Ruan Yue was naturally short of money to spend. You know, he used to buy a camera for 200000 dollars.


    "Good! I''ll give you ten thousand extra pocket money every month Ruan Hao''s face turned black. Usually Ruan Yue is more afraid of him, but now is to call. Ruan Yue knows that his father must be angry to death, but he can''t see it anyway. Let him be angry. After such a long distance, he would not be so angry that he would rush home and beat him up, would he? What''s more, grandma is at home now. When her life is in danger, you can call on grandma for help.


    Ruan Yue naturally looks like a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water!


    "Ten thousand? Dad, can you be more generous? A stingy man can''t catch up with a woman"Stinky boy, you''d better not push your luck!"


    "All right. It seems that you are the father''s sake, I will suffer a little better. But remember, you owe me a favor. Next time I''m going to do something wrong, you can''t hit me! " Ruan Yue is a good bargainer.

 C694

    "Good."


    "Dad, if you promise, you can''t stop counting? Now, what can I do for you? "


    "You go to see Jiangsu and Anhui tomorrow and pester her all day. Don''t let her leave the hospital. She is not allowed to see anyone!"


    "Daddy, I can''t make your money."


    "Why?"


    "Oh, my Lord, can you solve your adult''s affairs by yourself? Don''t always ask for help from children! " Ruan Yue said impatiently.


    "Boy, did Su Wan tell you something?"


    "My mother said that she was going to see a very important person recently. She was the most important person in her life besides me. She wanted me to be obedient, sensible and understand her. If I go to pester my mother, my mother must think that I am an ignorant son, so I will not go to my father if you give me more pocket money! I read a book. Goodbye


    Ruan Yue quickly hung up the phone.


    Jiangsu and Anhui?


    What the hell is this woman up to?


    Besides Ruan Yue, the most important person in life?


    What is he, Ruan Haoyang?


    Ruan Hao''s exalted eyes glowed green, and even felt his hair was green


    "President."


    Assistant Yin pushed the door and came in with a large stack of files in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is the backup information of the company''s operation in the past three years. If you don''t have any inspiration, you can have a look at the backup information. Maybe you can find some ideas or impress Mr. Huo."


    "No business plan. He made it clear that he only asked IQ questions. He didn''t care about the project at all. No matter how perfect the business plan is, it is a pile of waste paper


    "But it is only a few days before the deadline given by Mr. Huo. If you can''t think of an answer to the IQ question, it''s always better to have a complete business plan as plan B than to have no plan at all. "


    "I Ruan Haoyang has always wanted plan a! No plan B! If you can''t do your best, don''t do it! "


    "Yes! I see, president! "


    "What happened to what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Ji Tianxi held an IQ question meeting with his employees every day, and he should not have found the answer. However, I heard that Huo Tiannan extended the deadline for Ji Tianxi for a few more days. "


    "Where''s the Shen family?"


    "There is no news from the Shen family. I heard that Huo Tiannan once asked his assistant to contact the Shen family, but Shen Minglei refused! Shen Minglei, I don''t know what to think. All the big and small companies in Binhai city have sharpened their heads and want to get this cooperation opportunity! But he didn''t seem to be moved at all


    "He is not indifferent, but really smart! He knew that the Shen family had suffered heavy losses. Now is not the time to expand blindly, but to actively recuperate and recover. Moreover, he knew that the imperial group was determined to win the cooperation this time. If he also participated, it would be clear that he would oppose the imperial group. And Empire group owns 25% of their shares in Shen family! There are still 10% in Jiangsu and Anhui. As the second largest shareholder of the Shen family, it can easily affect the stability and development of the entire Shen family! "


    "If Shen Minglei thinks so, he must be an important enemy of your future president!"


    "Shen Minglei is not enough. He was too young, and the Shen family was not able to fight the imperial bloc for the time being. What to worry about is the Yin family and Ji family! Yin wanwan married Ji tianqin. If the two families unite, and if one of them gets the chance to cooperate this time, it will pose a great threat to the imperial group! "


    "President, you are worried about the combination of Yin family and Ji''s family..."


    "As long as the imperial group can get this cooperation opportunity, even if the Yinjia and Ji''s are united, it will not be enough for the imperial group! There will be only one empire group in the whole Binhai City, and there will be no more four families! Ruan''s family will always be superior to the other three families, and there will be no equality again


    Ruan Haoyang''s ambition is not general exuberance!


    And he thinks about things more than anyone else!


    "It''s just that Huo Tiannan is acting strangely IQ questions? How can anyone choose partners in this way? I always feel that there is a conspiracy Assistant Yin, you send someone to investigate the details of Huo Tiannan and find out what secret is hidden behind his mask! "


    "Yes! President


    Ji Tianxi has more headaches than Ruan Haoyang. Huo Tiannan was the first to discuss the cooperation plan with him, and the person who most wanted to obtain the THC company''s capital injection was also him! However, the same three strange IQ questions not only baffled all competitors who wanted to cooperate with Huo Tiannan, but also puzzled himself.


    Although I tried my best to persuade Huo Tiannan to extend the deadline by five days.


    But five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    If five days later, there is still no perfect answer.


    That this cooperation opportunity, completely isolated with him!These five days are Ji Tianxi''s last chance. It''s also the last chance for Ji''s group!

 C695

    What shall I do?


    Headache!


    "Do you want to talk to Jiangsu and Anhui? Ask her, maybe she will know the answer to these questions! Even if she doesn''t know, it''s good to have one more person to discuss and discuss and find some inspiration! " Ji Tianxi, who had a headache in the office, had no other choice but to think of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    In fact, he just wanted to find an excuse to chat with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    These two days, he did not contact Jiangsu and Anhui, because the work was too busy.


    He dialed the mobile phone number of Jiangsu and Anhui five times in one breath.


    However, it is always no answer!


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can no one answer the phone?"


    "In the hospitals of Jiangsu and Anhui, besides going to the toilet, there is no place to go. How can no one pick them up?"


    Ji Tianxi felt a little strange, thinking that Jiangsu and Anhui might have just gone to the toilet, so he waited for more than ten minutes and began to dial Su Wan''s mobile phone. However, there is still no answer. He made a lot of phone calls at one go, and no one answered.


    "How strange


    "What''s the matter with the little thing?"


    "Did you mean not to answer my call?"


    "Angry?"


    "But she is not a headstrong girl


    "Besides, I haven''t done anything to offend her these days."


    Eliminate the possibility of anger! Ji Tianxi couldn''t think of any other reason. Worried, he immediately drove to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw that the hospital was empty


    What about Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Why is she missing?


    Finally, I found a nurse who inspected the ward of Jiangsu and Anhui. Ji Tianxi knew that these days, Jiangsu and Anhui would disappear in stages! Even the doctors and nurses don''t know where she went. However, the injury in Jiangsu and Anhui was no serious problem, and she was a special patient, and the hospital could not force her to go out, so it was hard to say anything.


    However, Ji Tianxi was greatly surprised.


    The injuries in Jiangsu and Anhui are not good yet. Such a serious gunshot wound, even if you stay in the hospital for a month or two, I''m afraid you can''t recover completely! And just had the operation so few days, now the wound has not completely healed, a careless, at any time may open the wound, then it will be dangerous!


    After all, the wounds in Jiangsu and Anhui are the heart and the thigh artery!


    "The fool! Where have you been! "


    "I''m so worried!"


    Ji Tianxi made several phone calls again!


    However, there is no answer!


    Until he left the hospital, he did not contact Jiangsu and Anhui.


    ****


    at this time.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in Jiulong teahouse.


    Brother and sister, very happy to talk about childhood fun, embarrassing things, think of the past happy green years, smile will always inadvertently climb up the face!


    "Brother, when you were a child, you had as many embarrassing things as I did. Don''t laugh at me!" Su Wan said to a handsome man with a smile: "it''s late today. I''m going back. Let''s talk about starting a company. What are we going to do? What preparations should be made? I don''t understand a lot of things. I hope you can give me more advice. "


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple! A company, the most important is the assets and talents! You are the chairman! As for assets, it''s simpler. You just need to buy a shell company with clean foundation in the market. You don''t have to prepare anything by yourself. You can do business after taking over. But a lot of start-up money is needed! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how much do you want?"


    Su Mingzhe way: "look what kind of company to buy!"


    Su Wan said, "what industry do you want to do, brother? Is it still the same as my father used to be a contract worker? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "now the profits of factories and enterprises are too meager to do. Moreover, OEM needs the support of technology and business volume. We start from scratch. We don''t have the technology and we don''t have enough orders. It''s hard to open up the situation. I plan to do asset restructuring and M & a business, as long as it involves computer, real estate, biotechnology and other fields


    "Restructuring and M & A? Isn''t it the legendary commercial sniper? "


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t have a real business degree, they were influenced by them since childhood. They also followed Ruan Haoyang and got to know Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei. They were familiar with some things in the shopping malls!


    Commercial sniping is a kind of high-risk speculative business activities. The professional business terms are asset restructuring and merger and acquisition. In fact, it is equivalent to a gambling venture capital. In simple words, it''s second-hand business! Take the simplest example. A man bought a dilapidated and very cheap used car at a low price. After buying it, he would repair, renovate, spray paint and sell it to others at a high price. It''s just that Su Mingzhe''s reorganization and merger and acquisition is not a second-hand car, but a company or a factory! Or some bad assets!Su Mingzhe said: "to do this, you don''t need technology, just vision."


    Su Wan said, "brother, I don''t doubt your vision! But this kind of venture capital, the risk is too high. "

 C696

    Su Mingzhe said: "the risk can be controlled! And computers, real estate, biotechnology are all highly profitable industries, which can effectively share the risks! "


    Su Wan said, "OK. As long as you are confident, brother, do what you want. It''s just, I really don''t know anything, but I should still have some money! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "how many?"


    Su and WAN thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the specific amount yet. Because I didn''t want to do business myself, I had put all my money into a charity fund. It seems that I can control some of them myself, but I am also too clear about the operation of charity funds. When I go back, I will ask the person in charge to know how much I can control. I think the amount that I can spend should be 3.5 billion yuan! But what commercial snipers need most is a lot of money. Is it too little, not enough? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I have five hundred million! But it''s better to have 1.5-2 billion! "


    "Ah? Brother, where do you get so much money? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised. How can su Mingzhe have so much money! On the spot, Ruan Haoyang told her that when Su Mingzhe was missing, he didn''t seem to have taken a cent from the Hong Kong factory!


    Su Mingzhe said: "when my father went bankrupt and committed suicide, our brother and sister were separated. Later, in Hong Kong, we reopened the Su family factory. At that time, I made up my mind to study hard and make progress. We should not be looked down upon by others. In recent years, I have made some achievements. Some friends borrowed my cash, I speculated in stocks and made venture capital. I also made some profits. However, because the capital is too small to do large-scale business, so it is only 500 million! "


    Su Wan exclaimed, "brother, you are really amazing! I forget that you were studying business administration in university before. You are so smart and willing to work hard. Now you are so capable. If your parents know about it, they will be very happy! "


    The eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui were moist. It seemed that there was a warmth in their hearts, and their noses were sour.


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s a pity that I still don''t have enough capital to start a company."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "1.5-2 billion? That''s at least a billion dollars short? Well, I''ll try to figure it out! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "how can I let you a girl think of a way, and you can''t get so much money!"


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t say that. Since it''s the property of the Su family, I''m also a member of the Su family! Of course, I have to help! You don''t know, there was an old man who left me a great legacy! About 10 billion. I think it is not a big problem to take more out. Today, when I go back, I''ll talk to the person in charge. "


    "Good. But there is one more thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A real large group must have pillar industries!"


    "I know that, it''s industry!"


    "Yes! But it doesn''t have to be an industry, but at least it has to have its own. For example, Microsoft, industry is PC system. But in fact, Microsoft has a lot of other businesses. Of course, it has also been involved in the stock market, the gold market and even the international crude oil market. But Microsoft does computer system, this is its pillar industry! Apple, on the other hand, makes mobile phones and computers! "


    "What industry is our company going to do?"


    "Sister, you are the chairman. What do you want to do?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes. This is a great cause for our brothers and sisters to work together, so we must work together to do it. If you want to focus on doing a good job, you must do what you like or are good at... "


    "But I have nothing to be good at Otherwise, it''s an entertainment company. " Su Wan suddenly thought that she had made a film together with Yin wanwan and Li Na. At the end of the film, her appearance with a startling glance almost surprised half of the entertainment circle!


    This is a very small thing, she did not enter the entertainment industry, and then she was gradually forgotten by people


    But in this matter, it is deeply buried in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    If you have to let her choose a self-confident industry, it is natural to enter the entertainment industry!


    "Good! Then do the entertainment industry! Our brother and sister are the best in the world


    "I''ll try to do it well!"


    Su and WAN cherish this opportunity very much, also very grateful that God gave her this opportunity, can really do a thing together with her brother! She didn''t know whether it would end in success or failure. But she didn''t pay attention to it at all and didn''t care. What she wants is a process, a process of working hard with her brother, working together and living together!


    This is her real happiness!


    Su Mingzhe and Su Wan finally reached a consensus. Su Mingzhe is responsible for the operation of the company and the reserve of talents. Jiangsu and Anhui are responsible for raising the remaining funds and a sound business plan. Two brothers and sisters, one is full of ambition, the other is only willing to protect the family, officially out of an important step in life.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have no interest in opening companies.


    What she wanted in her mind was just plain life. Just want brother peace, watching her son grow up happily, is enough for her!

 C697

    She never dreamed that today''s casual decision has completely changed the future destiny of Binhai City, even the national commercial pattern! Jiangsu and Anhui, this quiet and intelligent girl, will one day stand on the top of the commercial battlefield, and even defeat the whole four families!


    "Ji Tianxi has been here? OK, I see. Thank you, nurse


    When Jiangsu and Anhui returned to the hospital, they received the news. Ji Tianxi came to the hospital and made more than ten phone calls to her. Her mobile phone, for fear of being disturbed, has long been set to silent mode.


    When she returned to the hospital ward, she wanted to call Ji Tianxi.


    However, just about to dial, but hesitated.


    "Tianxi is too busy recently. I''d better not disturb him. Just send him a text message to report safety Su and WAN sent a short message to Ji Tianxi and then lay down on his back. The corners of his mouth are full of smile. For a moment, I think of my son''s lovely and dark appearance, and then I think of my brother''s mature and steady expression


    Now, her life is at last complete.


    Son and brother, all back in her life!


    Although a little bit regretful. Brother''s leg


    Su Wan thought of that day when he met his brother. He was so excited that he stabbed his leg with a pencil, but he didn''t feel any sense. Su Wan''s heart felt a burst of inexplicable sadness! Seeing her brother like this, her heart aches and sorrows! I wish I could take the place of my brother!


    "My brother wants to start a company, and my brother wants to revitalize the cause of the Su family! I must try my best to help my brother fulfill this wish! This is also the wish of father and mother! Dad, mom, did you see it in heaven? My brother and I have known each other. My brother is very capable and progressive now. You must have seen it. You must be very happy, aren''t you? You can rest assured that in the future, the daughter will


    protect his brother from anyone''s harm! "


    Su Wan was staring at the ceiling with tears flowing silently, but she always had a smile


    Sweet and sad smile.


    Her heart, full of happiness!


    Just like the bright sunshine, suddenly lit up the whole dark haze!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning. Jiangsu and Anhui saw a lot of SMS and missed calls on mobile phones. Most of them were from Ji Tianxi, but also from Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue She returned a call to Ruan Yue, mother and son talked for a while, and then Su and WAN hurriedly changed their clothes and left the hospital.


    Today, she is not going to the Jiulong teahouse.


    So, there''s no need to avoid the bodyguards who follow you!


    Today, she''s going to find someone!


    This man is assistant Yin!


    When assistant Yin saw Su Wan in the company, he was almost shocked: "Miss Su, why are you here? Does the president know? I''ll tell the President right away! "


    "Don''t tell Ruan Haoyang that I''m here for you today!"


    "To me?"


    Assistant Yin was obviously surprised.


    "Can we borrow your head?" he said


    Assistant Yin said, "but I''m working now."


    Su Wan said: "the company only Ruan Haoyang dare to ask you to do things, others can not control you, you leave for a while there is no problem."


    "All right."


    Assistant Yin nodded.


    He got along with Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time. He knew what kind of person they were. If it was not very urgent or important, they would not ask him to leave his post! Moreover, this matter obviously can''t let the president know, otherwise, Jiangsu and Anhui need help, just tell Ruan Haoyang!


    Su Wan said, "there is a teahouse in front of us. Let''s have a cup of tea."


    ***


    in the morning, the teahouse just opened, and there were few guests left behind. The arrival of Su Wan and assistant Yin added some vitality to the elegant teahouse. And the waiter in the teahouse is also considerate. After all, there are few guests in the morning.


    "Half a cup of tea, Miss Su, just say what you have to say!" Assistant Yin saw that there was only half of the tea left in the cup.


    Su Wan said, "I want to ask you for a favor."


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, you can talk to the president directly if you have something to do."


    "Ruan Haoyang?"


    "Yes. The president recently I''m worried about you! " Assistant Yin suggested that Su Wan''s recent behavior was somewhat strange, which made Ruan Haoyang very angry. Of course, he used the word "worry" in a more euphemistic way.


    "I know."


    There are some careless remarks in Jiangsu and Anhui. In fact, this morning she saw a lot of Miss calls from Ruan Haoyang, and knew it. However, she did not return a call to Ruan Haoyang or Ji Tianxi. It is not her intention to let Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi worry. However, she wants to use her own ability and efforts to help her brother. Not to borrow Ruan Haoyang or Ji Tianxi!


    In that case, she will look down on herself!


    My brother will look down on her!


    She knew that if she wanted to ask Ruan Haoyang or Ji Tianxi to borrow one billion yuan, both of them would agree without hesitation. But she can''t do it!"Miss Su, excuse me for asking. Have you been in any trouble recently?" Assistant Yin observed the look of Jiangsu and Anhui, and he was a little nervous.

 C698

    "I''m fine. The injury doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Moreover, I have something very important recently. Although I can''t tell you yet, it''s very important to me and it''s fair and aboveboard! Today, I came to you just to ask for your help. Can you contact the person in charge of the charity fund for me? I want to know, if I need cash badly, how much money can I use right now? "


    "Why don''t you come out in person, Miss Su? You are the chairman of the foundation


    "As long as I come forward, Ruan Haoyang will definitely know."


    "You don''t want the president to know? Why? "


    "It''s my own business. I hope to solve it by myself. Can you help me with this and keep it secret for me? "


    "This I''m in a dilemma. I am the president of the people, absolutely can not betray the president Assistant Yin is really loyal.


    Su Wan said: "I''m not asking you to betray Ruan Haoyang. It''s just that this matter has nothing to do with him. What you need to do is not tell him! You just think I''m your friend. Can you ask me in secret? I know that Ruan Haoyang has a lot of things left to you to manage, and so are the things of the foundation. It''s the most suitable thing for you to ask about this matter! "


    "All right. I promise you Assistant Yin didn''t want to agree. However, seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui were very nervous to ask him for help, he could not refuse. After all, regardless of the relationship between colleagues and Ruan Haoyang in Jiangsu and Anhui, they are more or less friends. Friends, to help a small help, is also should.


    Su Wan said, "then you can ask me now..."


    "Now? Miss Su, are you in a hurry to spend money? Why are you in such a hurry to spend money? The president has given you a black card, with hundreds of millions of dollars in it


    "I don''t want to use his money!"


    "I see."


    Assistant Yin immediately took out his mobile phone, found the number of the actual manager of the foundation in the phone book, and then dialed it.


    "Hello. I''m assistant Yin from Empire group. "


    "Hello, assistant Yin. What makes you call me early in the morning


    "In fact, I would like to ask about the operation of the charity fund under Miss Su''s name. If Miss Su wants to withdraw cash turnover now, how much can she withdraw? "


    "For what purpose? What kind of charity project is it? If it is a very important charity project, Miss Su can withdraw up to 2 billion cash at one time as long as the members of the fund committee agree. Because the foundation''s cash reserve is only $2 billion. "


    "What if it''s personal?"


    "Personal reasons? In fact, all the money of Miss Su belongs to charity fund in name. If Miss Su is in urgent need of cash, she can withdraw about 200 million yuan of cash at most. "


    "Two hundred million?" Assistant Yin repeated it aloud for Su Wan to hear.


    Hearing this, Su Wan was disappointed.


    "Yes. It''s two hundred million. "


    "Miss Su, what to do now?" Assistant Yin clenched his mobile phone and asked Su Wan in a low voice.


    "Let him go through the formalities, prepare 200 million in cash, and then put the money into my private account," Su said


    "Good."


    Assistant Yin repeated it again.


    When the other party heard this, they asked to find Jiangsu and Anhui to verify in person, and they needed to sign. After hearing this, Su and WAN agreed. As long as the procedures were ready, she would immediately go over and sign.


    "Miss Su, you seem to be in a hurry to spend money?" Assistant Yin hung up and asked again.


    "Assistant Yin, thank you for your help today. I need money now, but I don''t want Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi to know, and I don''t want them to help. I want to do it with my own ability!


    You must keep it secret for me! Thank you first


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Haoyang''s face, as cold as a thousand years of ice, deep eyes, like the stars in the sky night sky, the light is compelling!


    "What does this woman want? Why does she want money and won''t talk to me? "


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously dissatisfied.


    "President, Miss Su said she didn''t want to trouble you!" Assistant Yin turned around and told Ruan Haoyang about it. Although he promised Jiangsu and Anhui, he would not say. But, after all, he is the man of Ruan Haoyang. Moreover, out of the worries of his friends, he also felt that there was something wrong with Jiangsu and Anhui. Recently, Jiangsu and Anhui were always mysterious and needed so much money. Of course, he would worry that she was in danger.


    "Don''t you want to trouble me? Who does she want to trouble? " Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    "Miss Su said she would not ask Master Ji for help." Assistant Yin emphasized this matter again!


    "What the hell is she up to?"


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously puzzled.


    The recent behavior of Jiangsu and Anhui is really mysterious!At the beginning, he threw all the money from Jiangsu and Anhui to charity funds, partly because of selfish considerations. He hoped that when Jiangsu and Anhui needed money in the future, he would ask him for help. This, of course, made him angry.

 C699

    "Don''t you..."


    "Is it true that the crow beaked paparazzi who was transferred to the development of the western region said it


    "Is there a man outside Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "200 million?"


    "If it''s only 200 million, it''s too different from the actual amount needed!"


    "My brother said it would be 1 billion to 1.5 billion."


    "What should we do now that there is still so much to do?"


    "Ask Ruan Haoyang for help? No, definitely not. Ruan Haoyang, this guy When I was in Hong Kong, my brother knew that he threatened me and gave alms to my brother. My brother had already gone out once. This time, my brother will never accept his help


    "Tianxi? It is also an easy thing for Tianxi. If you open your mouth, Tianxi will certainly not hesitate to help. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought of the best candidates. Nature is Tianxi.


    "No way!"


    "We can''t find Tianxi! This matter, is my brother and I two people''s business, I absolutely can''t ask others to help! What''s more, Tianxi''s position in Ji''s is not stable, and blind withdrawal of a large amount of cash will also cause shareholders'' dissatisfaction. "


    It seems.


    There is only one way.


    This is the last way!


    Jiangsu and Anhui call a taxi to turn around and no longer go back to the hospital, but go straight to the Shen family!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the Shen family residence.


    This magnificent and luxurious villa is hidden in the lush green. The new Shen family residence moved here only after Shen Mengyao died. They didn''t invite Su Wan to join the joy of moving into a new house, but they still knew the address.


    Jiangsu and Anhui rang the doorbell.


    Soon an old lady came over and said, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Mrs. Shen."


    "Madame? What''s your name? I''ll report it. "


    "My name is Sue My name is Shen mi''er! " Su Wan originally wanted to say his name, but he thought that the Shen family must have a lot of resentment against her, especially Mrs. Shen Jiang Shulan. Such a rash request for an interview, Jiang Shulan certainly will not meet her. Simply, she gave out the name of the third miss of the Shen family she had used before, which aroused Jiang Shulan''s anger and might let Su and WAN go in.


    "Miss, you have the same name as our three ladies. Just a moment. I''ll go in and announce it The old lady was obviously a new comer. She didn''t know the dispute between Jiangsu and Anhui and the Shen family. She was very happy to hear that Su Wan reported Shen mi''er''s name.


    After five minutes, when the old lady came out, her face was very ugly.


    "Miss Su, please come in. She is waiting for you in the study."


    "Thank you."


    With a smile, Su Wan walked into the new Shen family villa. After walking around a few garden roads, he finally entered the house. A servant led Su Wan to his study.


    Jiang Shulan saw Jiangsu and Anhui, but looked at it coldly and said nothing.


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend the third lady''s name. I only used it because I was worried that Mrs. Shen would not see me


    Jiang Shulan said: "You Miss Su''s moves are really many, we Shen family can''t afford to learn."


    Su Wan said, "I know Mrs. Shen is very angry, and because of Mengyao..."


    "You are not allowed to mention Mengyao!"


    Jiang Shulan suddenly roared bitterly.


    "All right."


    Su and WAN were helpless and said, "Mrs. Shen. I know there are many misunderstandings between us, but today I come here not to continue these misunderstandings, but to discuss a matter with you! "


    "I have nothing to discuss with you, a bad woman!"


    "Mrs. Shen, you may as well listen to what I want to say."


    Finally, the tone of Jiangsu and Anhui also has a trace of toughness. In fact, Shen Mengyao is the real victim. Shen Mengyao is the one who has a vicious heart and wants to kill her! However, Shen Mengyao has committed suicide, no matter how much gratitude and resentment should be put down. Jiangsu and Anhui only considered that Jiang Shulan was a mother and a poor man who lost her daughter in middle age.


    Jiang Shulan did not know whether she was moved by the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. She was silent.


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, I''m here today to discuss a matter with you. I have a 10% stake in Shen. I want to sell this 10% share to your Shen family. The price is one billion! "


    "Billion? Hum! You''re delusional Jiang Shulan rejected it.


    Su Wan said: "Madam Shen, you should know that the total assets of Shen''s group are more than 10 billion yuan. According to the price of the stock market, the 10% shares in my hands can sell at least 1.5 billion yuan! Moreover, if I sell these shares to others, such as your competitors, such as Ruan Haoyang Maybe two billion. You know that Ruan Haoyang is now the second largest shareholder of Shen family. If I add 10% of my shares, the shares in his hands are almost the same as those of all the shens of your Shen family. How difficult is it to annex your Shen family with the strength of imperial group? ""What do you mean? Are you here to demonstrate today? You and Ruan Haoyang are in collusion with each other. I don''t believe you are really kind enough to remind us that Ruan Haoyang plans to buy our Shen family! "

 C700

    "Mrs. Shen, I hope you will calm down. You have been in Shen''s company for so many years. It should be very clear how much the 10% shares of Shen''s company are worth! And you are also very clear, I sell to others, even if it is not Ruan Haoyang, anyone, Ji Tianxi, Yin Yinrui The price will only be much higher than one billion! "


    "Then why did you sell it to me?"


    "I don''t want Ming Lei to be attacked! I know that recently he has been very attentive in the recovery of Shen''s vitality, but if even my 10% shares are lost, it will be a problem whether Shen can keep it in the future. Whether he, the prince, can take over the Shen family and become the chairman of the board, is also an unknown question! In fact, I really don''t want to talk about the relationship between me and your Shen family. If I want to talk about it, I won''t send it to Mrs. Shen to scold me. I am also a person with self-respect! I will come here today, not for anyone in the Shen family, but for Shen Minglei. He has kindness and righteousness to me. I want him to keep Shen''s family. It''s so simple! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui rarely used such a strong tone to express their position. But she knew that Jiang Shulan was not a reasonable person, not to mention Shen Mengyao''s affairs, she has been with the heart. It doesn''t make sense. Only with such a strong tone, open to speak out, let her feel some threat, to convince her!


    Jiang Shulan, after listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, was obviously somewhat moved!


    Su and WAN are right. Jiang Shulan, as a woman, has some shadow of Shen Mengyao in her character and means. Of course, she is Shen Mengyao''s mother. I''m afraid she is more sophisticated. Of course, she knows that every word said by Jiangsu and Anhui is true! Moreover, there is no need for Jiangsu and Anhui to come to the Shen family in person and suffer from cold eye.


    As long as she releases the news, she will buy Shen''s shares.


    If you want to find the person she signed up for, I''m afraid it will be a busy market!


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, I''m in a hurry to spend money now, and I don''t want to hurt Shen Minglei, so I''m here today. If you refuse, I''ll go to another buyer. I believe many people are interested in Shen''s shares! "


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Shulan suddenly said, "OK. I promise you! A billion is a billion! Tomorrow, I''ll ask Ming Lei to deal with it! "


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen."


    This is what Jiangsu and Anhui want. In fact, she went directly to Shen Minglei, which was easier to do! Shen Minglei will not hesitate to buy the shares of Jiangsu and Anhui by one billion yuan. However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not want Shen Minglei to do it. At that time, Jiang Shulan behind him will definitely have an opinion. Long ago, Shen Minglei''s position on Jiangsu and Anhui has aroused Jiang Shulan''s dissatisfaction.


    If this time, it is Shen Minglei who will make the decision to purchase the shares held by Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Even if the price is really reasonable.


    Jiang Shulan will also have many challenges!


    She had too much dissatisfaction with this son because of Shen Mengyao''s death. Su Wan did not want Shen Minglei''s future road, the original help will become his resistance! Shen''s family has already been attacked. If Jiang Shulan becomes Shen Minglei''s enemy, his future life will be even more difficult.


    Just a few minutes after leaving the Shen family residence, a very strange thing happened.


    Jiangsu and Anhui received a call from Jiang Shulan.


    "Mrs. Shen, is there anything else?" Su Wan asked politely.


    "You cunt woman, you''d better not come back to our Shen family, and don''t get close to anyone in our Shen family! I''ll tell Ming Lei to draw a line with you, a bad woman


    Jiang Shulan on the other end of the phone, yelled!


    The original deal was a loss making business, and the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui was still very happy. But I didn''t expect that as soon as she turned around, how could Jiang Shulan''s attitude change?


    "Mrs. Shen, what makes you so angry?" The grievances on the face of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "In a word, you cheap woman, stay away from our Shen family! I''m not going to buy your shares. You give up! Bang The phone fell down heavily, although across the phone, Jiangsu and Anhui can also feel Jiang Shulan''s anger!


    What happened in these short minutes?


    Wasn''t it good just now?


    Although Jiang Shulan hated Jiangsu and Anhui, she was a smart person.


    In this transaction, the Shen family will only take advantage of it and will never suffer losses.


    Why did she go back in a few minutes?


    "Forget it! forget it! Since she is ungrateful, I don''t need to be ugly again! We''d better wait two days for the sale of shares. Ji Tianxi, should be interested in shares, and he is not ambitious, should not want to annex Shen! This will not hurt Shen Minglei! "


    This matter was temporarily put down by the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    By the time she got back to the hospital, she was exhausted.


    Fortunately, she was very strong in her heart, and she didn''t recur because of Jiang Shulan''s anger!


    In the evening, Ruan Haoyang came over.


    But it was rejected by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything. Su and WAN knew that it was assistant Yin who had leaked her story. Assistant Yin, it seems, is still not credible. In his heart, only Ruan Haoyang is a master. Only now did Jiangsu and Anhui discover that the people around Ruan Haoyang were too loyal. And around her, there are few people who can use it.

 C701

    She insisted that she did not see Ruan Haoyang, but did not want to deceive him with many excuses.


    Anyway, in a few days, he will know about the cooperation between Su Wan and Su Mingzhe. When the truth comes out, there is no need to explain. Su and WAN agreed that his brother could not say it, and now his explanation could only be deception. That''s not good at all.


    Ruan Haoyang left the hospital angry.


    Jiangsu and Anhui also have some guilt.


    But there is no better way.


    Before the company''s affairs are settled and the truth is revealed, she really doesn''t want to have too much contact with Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi. She didn''t want to cheat them.


    These days, or stay alone.


    The next day, there was an extra visitor from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    This visitor, however, is an indispensable person in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Shen Minglei!


    "Merciless, you are really heartless. Why do you refuse to see me so many days?" Shen Minglei will flowers, a mouth will be very aggrieved complaints.


    Su Wan said, "you don''t want to see me, do you?"


    Shen Minglei said, "how could you say that?"


    Su Wan said: "I know you are very busy recently, and I know that because of Shen Mengyao''s business There is no way to solve these misunderstandings easily. I just hope that the friendship between you and me will not be affected. "


    "Nothing can affect my feelings for you." Shen Minglei is young, a little younger than Su and WAN, but his steady manner seems to have been a man of 40 years old.


    "That''s good. As long as there is no misunderstanding between us, what''s the relationship between less meeting? Now Shen''s situation is very chaotic, you need to concentrate on your work. What''s more, Shen Mengyao has just died. It''s not convenient for you to come to see me. I know that. On the first day of my injury, when I received your message, I knew that you still cared about me, which was enough. "


    "Merciless, why do you always think of others? You are not responsible for these things, but you never blame others, but let yourself bear the consequences


    "Don''t forget, my name is heartless."


    Su Wan smiles and remembers that when he first met Shen Minglei, everything seems to be in my mind, just like what happened yesterday


    "You''re just ruthless to yourself." Shen Minglei said heartily.


    "Did you come to see me today because I went to the Shen family yesterday?" Talk about the topic between Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Well. My mother told me


    "Did she scold you


    "Yes."


    "She gave me a good scolding, too."


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    It seems that two people are scolded together, which is a very happy thing.


    After laughing, Su Wan seriously asked, "do you know why I went to Shen''s house to find Mrs. Shen?"


    "I know."


    "In fact, I''ve been confused. After thinking all night, I can''t understand. Obviously, Mrs. Shen has promised me to make a deal, but within a few minutes, as soon as I left the Shen family, she went back on her word and swore at me! What happened in the last few minutes? "


    "She answered a phone call."


    "What phone call?"


    "For the time being, I can''t tell you, and I don''t want to tell you. In a word, you''ll find out in a few days Shen Minglei''s look is obviously worried.


    Obviously.


    He knows something.


    Moreover, these things are very disadvantageous to Jiangsu and Anhui, but it is not convenient for him to say so.


    However, Su Wan said with a relaxed expression: "you don''t have to worry about me. No matter what the situation is, I can cope with it! I don''t care about the shares. I''m just worried that if I sell the shares to others, it will affect your takeover of Shen''s family! Now that you''re here, I''ll sell you the shares. "


    Shen Minglei said: "why do you have to sell shares? Not to talk to my mother, Mengyao and her mother''s personality is very similar, they are not tolerant of others! If you need money, you can ask me for help. I can lend you money. "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t want to borrow money from anyone!"


    Shen Minglei said, "I know. If you need to borrow money, Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are richer than me! "


    Su Wan said, "Ming Lei, don''t say that. I don''t mean that! It''s just that I need money now. It''s my own reason. It''s my personal reason. I don''t want to borrow money, and I don''t want to owe anyone. It''s complicated. I can''t tell you now. The only thing I can tell you is that I won''t ask anyone to borrow money! "


    Shen Minglei said, "what about your legacy? That big legacy... "


    Su Wan had no choice but to smile: "I donated it! If I had known that, I would have only donated half of it! "


    Shen Minglei said with a smile, "you are so stupid! No one has donated all seven billion! "


    Su Wan said awkwardly, "don''t laugh at me. I never thought that I would need so much money one day! When I set up various foundations, I used to reserve part of the money for various foundations. Only in this way can we ensure that the foundation''s money can continue to grow and never run out. "

 C702

    "Yes. This is how the fund works. And as a holder of the fund, your own life, medical care, pension and other issues are the responsibility of the foundation, and you can also receive a large amount of subsidies


    "Yes. I just think, anyway, I am an ordinary person, life is OK. But I didn''t come first. I need a lot of money, about a billion dollars, and the foundation can provide me with only 200 million cash at my disposal. "


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "200 million if it is to live, it is really a lifetime spent!"


    Su and Wan said regretfully, "yes! I think so, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. I didn''t expect that I would do something big one day


    Shen Minglei heard some information: "big event? What''s the big deal


    Su Wan said, "I can''t tell you now!" Seeing Shen Minglei''s expression, he said: "I don''t want to tell others, but it''s OK to tell you. But promise me to keep it secret, will you? "


    Shen Minglei nodded: "it seems that we all have secrets that can''t be told!"


    Su Wan said, "in fact, my secret is very simple! I want to start a company, so I need a lot of cash. "


    Shen Minglei was surprised: "start a company? How can you suddenly think of starting a company? This is not a fun thing! Indeed, it is not a very simple thing to start a company. For example, the four families, which have been in business for hundreds of years, have to face great competition and challenges if they want to have a foothold. What''s more, it''s starting from scratch. "


    Su Wan said, "in fact, I met my brother recently."


    "Brother? Isn''t your brother missing


    "Well. These days, my brother said he wanted to revive my father''s career and start a company with me. "


    "Do you really know your brother?" Shen was surprised.


    "Really!" Jiangsu and Anhui nodded excitedly.


    "He suggested it? Could it be A liar? "


    "My brother won''t lie to me. Ming Lei, you are not allowed to say that. "


    "Oh. I don''t mean it, I just say it casually Shen Minglei knew how important Su Mingzhe was in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui. At the beginning, Su Wan said that Shen Minglei felt like a brother in his heart. Their names were clear and their personalities were the same mature and stable.


    "I don''t want to tell anyone before the company officially starts," he continued. Because it''s my brother and I, it''s our Su family''s business, so I don''t want to ask for help. No matter whether things succeed or fail, as long as our brothers and sisters are together, work hard together and struggle together, this is the most important thing! Therefore, no matter what difficulties I encounter,


    I will solve them by myself, and I don''t want to use the hand of others. "


    Shen Minglei nodded: "now I know your position!"


    Su Wan said, "I hope you don''t mind and don''t blame me."


    Shen Minglei said: "how can I blame you? You don''t have to think about others all the time. Why are you always so stupid? You sold the shares to my mother for my own sake. Why are you afraid of my blame? You want to open a company, but also for your brother''s sake. I have known you for so long, don''t you know what you are? You never said you wanted to start a company! Merciless, what time can you think about yourself


    Su Wan said happily, "as long as my brother is happy, I will be happy. My brother is the only one I have left. Helping him is what I want to do


    Your brother Shen Minglei said, "happy! I have a sister who is so considerate of you. "


    Su Wan said: "my brother was better to me when I was a child! Now that I grow up, it''s my turn to be nice to him. Ming Lei, I know you care about me and you want to help me. But this time, I really want to rely on my own ability to do this thing well. Otherwise, even if I succeed, it''s not my own ability. That''s meaningless. "


    Shen Minglei said: "I know, I will support you! Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it! "


    Su Wan said, "thank you, you can always make me trust."


    "Yes, I should thank you for your trust," Shen said


    Su Wan said, "No. In fact, I really want to share my joy with others. But I didn''t tell anyone. I don''t want to run into some unnecessary resistance and complications before the establishment of the company. So I didn''t tell anyone about the company or my brother''s acquaintance. There was no one. But do not know why, I did not hesitate to tell you! Because I know that you can trust, you will not betray me, nor will you become my resistance! "


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "that I should feel more honored!"


    Su Wan said, "in fact, it''s my honor to have a person like you that I can trust."


    "All right. Let''s stop flattering each other. Or the roof of the hospital will be blown to the sky by us Shen Minglei, a steady man, made a rare joke, though not funny. However, he was in a good mood. Su Wan''s trust in him did not decrease because of Shen Mengyao''s affairs, which he felt very pleased.

 C703

    In fact, these days, he also wants to see Jiangsu and Anhui. Just as Jiangsu and Anhui said, there are too many inconveniences. Shen Mengyao committed suicide. If he went too close to Jiangsu and Anhui, he would certainly be criticized! At least, it will cause Jiang Shulan''s strong dissatisfaction! Jiang Shulan is just a person that filial Shen Minglei has to take into account.


    "Back to the point --"


    SHEN looked hesitant and looked at Su Wan: "I hope you don''t refuse my proposal. I don''t want to help you, in fact, it''s also to help myself! I don''t know why my mother promised you and then suddenly turned back. She always has her own reasons for doing things. I don''t know and I don''t want to know. Since mother won''t agree to your request, sell me your shares! I buy it at the market price! Before I came, I had asked the finance department to calculate an account. Now Shen''s 10% shares are worth at least 1.35 billion! I know that we are friends. Can you sell it to me for 1.2 billion yuan


    With that, he smiles and looks at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan''s heart was sour, some choked way: "Ming Lei. You don''t have to do this to me! You don''t have to! "


    Shen Minglei said: "what''s wrong with me? If you sell me your shares, it''s me who gets the benefit. "


    Su Wan said, "when I sold the shares to your mother, she refused to pay one billion yuan, but you paid 1.2 billion yuan for it. If your mother knew about it, she would certainly scold you to death!"


    Shen Minglei said: "but these shares are really worth so much money! I didn''t do something sorry for Shen! In short, the shares sold to me, your problem solved, also helped Shen Shi, more importantly, helped me! Isn''t that what you want? "


    Su Wan''s eyes were wet. Looking at Shen Minglei''s sincere expression, he felt a burst of inexplicable emotion in his heart. Shen Minglei is an introverted and steady person. He has no heroic adverbials and no vows of commitment. However, he takes his own practical actions to love and protect her wholeheartedly.


    He could do anything for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    And no return!


    "Ming Lei! I''m not going to sell you shares! never! Not now, not again, never! " Su Wan suddenly turned him down seriously.


    Shen Minglei was a little surprised: "merciless, you Is it really so heartless? Won''t you let me do you a little favor? "


    Su Wan said, "I know you want to help me. I know what you mean! But I don''t want to lose your friend, let alone hurt you


    Shen Minglei said: "girl, are you stupid?"


    "I''m not stupid! I''m not confused


    "What are you talking about? How can selling shares to me hurt me? You know our present situation is a lonely boat in the sea. It will sink at any time! In front of you, say something you shouldn''t, Ruan Haoyang is not a good man. Now he has no time to deal with Shen, the most important reason is that he knows that Shen has been unable to protect himself and will not pose any threat to him! Once one day, he cleared the other threats, he would devour this cake mercilessly! Your 10% stake is very important to the present Shen family! If these shares fall into the hands of Ruan Haoyang or any other competitor, it will be a great disaster for Shen! "


    "I know." Su and WAN just said three words gently.


    Shen Minglei said excitedly, "then you should know how important these shares are to me and to Shen family! That''s why you went to my mother to negotiate, didn''t you? In fact, the shares you sell to me, or to my mother, are not they all the same? I am the only son of the Shen family and the successor of the Shen family. As long as these shares are in the hands of the Shen family, it will do! "


    Su Wan said, "I can only sell these shares to Jiang Shulan."


    Shen Minglei said: "what''s different about this? She is my mother


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "different! It''s very different! "


    "Why is it different?" Shen said


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "the man who can really make the decision is Jiang Shulan! She already hated me very much. Now Shen Mengyao is dead, and she hates me to the bone! If I sell you the shares, she will be angry with you! Sure, I know what she thinks! In fact, she and Shen Mengyao are some similar, have a strong desire to control! If she can''t control your son, she will destroy you


    "What you think is too serious!" Shen Minglei said


    Su Wan said, "no! I didn''t! I saw the hatred in her eyes! That hatred was enough to blind her mind! She has definitely refused the deal. If you complete this deal with me behind her back, she will surely be angry with you! You can''t keep your position in the Shen family! "


    Shen Minglei said: "heartless, you think too seriously. My mother is not such a person, at least, I am her only son. This can''t be changed


    "I know she will! Ming Lei, you believe me, the hatred and war between women, you do not understand! You believe me, if you buy these shares behind her back, she won''t let you go! "

 C704

    "I bought these shares, not entirely to help you, strictly speaking, for Shen''s sake! It''s to keep the Shen family! "


    "Your mother doesn''t think so!"


    "She''s old, but she''s not stupid at all!"


    "Yes! She is not confused! She knows that Shen needs these shares! But, she just refused me! Because She would rather destroy Shen than complete me


    The words of Jiangsu and Anhui are sonorous and heavy. She didn''t want to say these words, but in front of Shen Minglei, she didn''t want to hide them. She didn''t want to hurt Shen Minglei even more!


    "This..."


    Shen Ming Lei seems a little surprised and stunned. But, think carefully, the words of Jiangsu and Anhui may really have some truth!


    In fact, he was very surprised when he knew that Jiang Shulan had refused the deal between Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Although some stubborn mother, but it is a very smart person!


    The price of one billion yuan is really on sale!


    Even if there is any unhappiness in the heart, under the premise of Shen''s survival, we should put down our prejudices and accept the kindness of Jiangsu and Anhui! But she refused!


    This makes Shen Minglei a little confused and doesn''t understand what his mother wants to do in his heart! Is it true that, as Su Wan said, she would rather not care about Shen than accept the kindness of Su and WAN?


    Seeing him in a daze, Su Wan said, "Ming Lei! Thank you for coming to see me today, as a friend! However, I will not sell these shares to you! But you can rest assured that under the premise of not threatening the survival of Shen, I will selectively sell these shares! If there is no guarantee, I will never sell these shares to anyone! Even if I can''t raise funds and start a company with my brother, I won''t sell these shares! "


    "No!"


    Shen Minglei stopped her excitedly: "don''t do this. These shares are worth a lot of money. If you need money, sell it. Even if it''s not for me, it can be sold to other people! If you sell it to Ruan Haoyang, I believe he is absolutely willing to offer a price of 1.5 billion! "


    Su Wan said, "if I said I would not sell it, I would not sell it. I won''t sell it to anyone! "


    Shen Minglei knows that although Su Wan temperament is weak and does not like fighting, but beneath the weak appearance, there is a stubborn temperament. Once she decides something, it is difficult to change it.


    "Or shall I lend you money?"


    "Borrow money? In the current situation, can Shen lend so much as one billion yuan? " Su and WAN knew that the present Shen family was in a very difficult situation.


    "No problem. After I fully accepted Shen''s business, I did not blindly expand new business. I stopped some innovative and risky projects. I disposed of some company''s non-performing assets and simplified the company''s management module, although there is no way to let the company out of the predicament completely. But in this way, the company''s cash reserves are considerable under the balance of reducing expenses, saving costs and improving efficiency. " When it comes to the management of the company, Shen Minglei appears confident and imposing. His self-confidence, far less than Ruan Haoyang that overbearing, but it is a steady performance.


    Just like his management method, Ruan Haoyang is actively to create new business, new business can bring new opportunities and profits, but also can expand the scale of the company in the fastest time. With Ruan Haoyang''s experience and means, as well as the rich financial resources of the imperial group, he did have such a crazy expansion of capital.


    But Shen''s situation is different.


    Shen is in danger.


    One thing, Shen Minglei is right.


    Once Ruan Haoyang slowed down the pace of external expansion, once he solved the threat of the other two big families, then the Shen family will face the disaster of extinction! Moreover, if Ruan Haoyang wants to deal with the Shen family with all his strength, he will not be able to fight back at all in his present situation!


    Shen Minglei is well aware of Shen''s crisis and opportunities!


    When Ruan Haoyang declared war and expanded, he must seize the opportunity to streamline Shen''s internal management structure and improve business efficiency. Even if the company''s business scale is reduced, the company''s stable operation must be ensured. Only steady, can resist the risk!


    Shen Minglei is taking a steady and slow route!


    It is just that he took over the Shen family in an all-round way for a short time, and he has not seen great achievements.


    But it did help the company to obtain a large amount of cash reserves, and removed a lot of bad assets and negative assets, and suspended some risky and high-risk investment projects. In this way, although the operation of the whole company seems to be regressing, it is actually a perfect defensive strategy!


    "One day, you will become Ruan Haoyang''s biggest enemy!" he said with a smile


    Shen Minglei said: "I''m far from him!"


    Su Wan said: "Ming Lei, who I know, is not such a person without self-confidence."


    Shen Minglei said helplessly: "a few days ago, a magazine in Binhai selected the best inheritors of the four families, Ruan Haoyang, Yin Yinrui, Ji Tianxi and me. Do you know what the magazine says about the four of us?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know about the three of you. But Ruan Haoyang, I know for sure that he is a tyrant

 C705

    Shen Minglei said: "the magazine analyzes the experience, personality, potential and so on of the four of us, and all use figures of the Three Kingdoms as metaphors."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "Three Kingdoms people? Ruan Haoyang must be Cao Cao! "


    "Yes


    Shen Minglei said: "you really know Ruan Haoyang best! Smart, conceited, domineering and powerful, Ruan Haoyang is just like Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms! Ji Tianxi is young and promising. He is cheerful and easygoing. He is supported by a large group of senior officials and government officials of Ji tianqin and Ji''s forces. He is Sun Quan! Ji tianqin is naturally sun CE! "


    Su Wan said: "this metaphor is quite interesting! Sun CE and Sun Quan are brothers. Although the power of the eastern Wu Dynasty is not comparable to that of Cao Cao, there are a group of loyal officers and men following him. Ji has a solid backing in the government. The situation is really in line with it! But what about Yin Yin Rui? Who is he? Liu Bei? He doesn''t look like Liu Bei at all, but you are more like Liu Bei! "


    Shen Minglei said with a wry smile: "you guessed right again! I''m Liu Bei. I''m weak and incompetent. "


    Su Wan said, "how can Liu Bei be incompetent? Among the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei has steadfastly defended half of the kingdom of Shu


    Shen Minglei said: "it is Zhuge Liang, not Liu Bei, who holds the kingdom of Shu! Yin Yin Rui is the mysterious and intelligent Zhuge Liang, but I am the Liu Bei who even becomes the enemy of Zhuge Liang! What can Liu Bei do without Zhuge Liang? You said I would be Ruan Haoyang''s biggest opponent? Of the four successors, the most useless one should be me


    Su Wan said, "I don''t think so! You have a very clever strategy to save grain! Ruan Haoyang, Yin Yin Rui and Ji Tianxi are fighting in secret, trying to recruit people to make weapons, ready to attack! But you know how to control the edge, stick to the rear, and save food for the winter. Waiting for Shen to recover his strength... "


    Shen Minglei has a bitter smile, but he has no choice.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "this move of yours is clearly a good one."


    Shen Minglei said: "you are very smart. But you can see, how can Shen''s opponent not see it? I''m afraid they won''t give Shen a chance to recuperate! I don''t know if I have the ability to lead Shen out of trouble! "


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry, I believe you can do it!"


    "Will you let me lend you money?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m in charge of the company now. My mother won''t know if I lend you some money. "


    "I don''t want to borrow money."


    "Don''t you want my help?"


    "No. It''s just that I really don''t want to borrow money. As I said, I want to solve this by myself


    "All right. I got it! But there''s one thing you won''t refuse my help


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, there is a way. You don''t have to sell your shares or borrow money from others to solve the problem! "


    "Damn Ming Lei! There is such a good way, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been worried for so long! "


    "Ha ha. It''s useless if I said it. The way is to have it, but the chance of success is not great! "


    "Tell me! Let''s talk about it first! "


    "Recently, an investment company in the United States sent representatives to Binhai to look for partners! This is the largest investment company in the United States, and even apple is invested by this company! If we can cooperate with them, we will not only solve the problem of funds, but also get a very strong backing


    "Is it thc?"


    "You know?"


    "Well. I''ve heard of it. It seems that Ji Tianxi is worried about this matter these days... " Su and Wan said.


    "Yes. Ji Tianxi is very smart. He knows that the only way to make Ji''s enterprise grow into the most powerful opponent of imperial group is to cooperate with Huo Tiannan! "


    "Huo Tiannan?"


    Su and WAN were shocked when they heard the name.


    "Yes! It''s the representative of that investment company. His name is Huo Tiannan! "


    "I finally know why the name is so familiar!" Su Wan remembered that Ruan Yue had met a man named Huo Tiannan at the gate of the hospital. His name was very familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard it. Now, at last, she remembered. This Huo Tiannan is the Asia president of THC investment company!


    "Do you know him?"


    "No. But I''ve heard of it. " Su Wan said that Ruan Yue met Huo Tiannan at the gate of the hospital, and then said, "this is Huo Tiannan! However, there may be people with the same name and surname! "


    Shen Minglei said with regret: "this is a pity! It''s hard to get along with it! If you could get to know Huo Tiannan by the way, now you don''t need to worry about money! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "maybe it''s just the same name and surname. This Huo Tiannan is not necessarily that Huo Tiannan! "


    Shen Minglei said: "no matter what, you can fight for this opportunity!"


    Su Wan said: "listen to you, no matter which company gets thc investment, it will rise rapidly and become one of the most powerful companies in Binhai."

 C706

    "Maybe All over the country Shen said.


    Su Wan said, "can you introduce Huo Tiannan?"


    "I don''t know him," Shen said


    Su Wan said, "have you not contacted him?"


    Shen Minglei said: "Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are actively striving for the cooperation opportunity of THC, so I don''t want to join in the excitement!"


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "I know Ji Tianxi is eager to fight for this opportunity. If I go to participate in it, will it not be good?"


    Shen Minglei said: "now he is not alone in negotiating with Huo Tiannan, and he is not sure. If he has reached an agreement with Huo Tiannan, he will sign a contract. If you go to Huo Tiannan again, it is not very good. Now everyone wants to fight for it. Each depends on his own ability. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s just that I think In short, Ji Tianxi wants this opportunity very much. I don''t want to let him down. "


    Shen Minglei said: "he may not succeed, and you may not succeed either! Maybe you both failed in the end? It''s said that Huo Tiannan has a strange style of behavior So it''s not clear who will get the chance. "


    "I''ve heard that. Ji Tianxi said that he had some very strange questions, and only those who could answer them would he consider cooperation. "


    "Do you know what the title is?"


    "I don''t know. I only know is a few similar to the IQ problem of brain twists! But Ji Tianxi didn''t tell me what the title was! Don''t you know, Ming Lei? "


    "Well. I just heard about it. If you and your brother want to open a company, and want to have a foothold in Binhai, you must strive for this cooperation opportunity! There is no father and son in the shopping mall. I know that you and Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi have good friendship. However, there is no friendship in the mall. We all depend on our abilities. "


    "I see. I''m not a very pedantic person. Even if they are my friends, I don''t mind. I''ll tell them, I''ll compete with them fairly! " Jiangsu and Anhui have made up their minds to strive for Huo Tiannan as a partner! Shen Minglei is right. If you want to have a foothold in Binhai, even if you have capital, it is far from enough! If we can cooperate with Huo Tiannan, Binhai city will no longer be four big families, but five big families! And the Su family!


    Su Jiang, bankrupt and suicidal!


    Su Mingzhe took refuge in other places!


    The Su family has suffered too many failures and tribulations!


    From now on, from today on, the Su family will also have a firm foothold in Binhai city!


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll help my brother get back the grievances you suffered before! After that, no one in Binhai city can look down on our Su family any more! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui firmly set up the company''s line and policy!


    She will do anything for her brother!


    This is her only relative in the world!


    No. Not the only one, and Ruan Yue But Ruan Yue has Ruan Haoyang, and Su Mingzhe, she is the only one in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    It should be said that Su Mingzhe is the only one in the world!


    At the thought of this, Jiangsu and Anhui are in a state of heartache!


    How many sins has her brother suffered these years? Besides, her leg is broken now, leaving her a relative in the world. If she doesn''t help him, he''s really lonely!


    After a few greetings, Shen Minglei left the ward.


    Su and WAN immediately called Ji Tianxi.


    "Little thing, why are you willing to call me?" Ji Tianxi on the other end of the phone was hoarse, but he was obviously very happy when he received the call from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "How did your voice change?"


    "Nothing. I''m a little angry. I''ve stayed up late these days. I''ve called you a lot. Why don''t you call me back? " Ji Tianxi is obviously complaining about the recent neglect of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Tianxi, I want to ask you a question."


    "You don''t have to ask. No matter what you say, I''ll just say it. Hey, hey. "


    "I mean it."


    "So serious? Well, you ask. I''ll listen to it first. What do you want to ask? "


    "Would you be disappointed if you didn''t get the right to cooperate with THC investment company this time?"


    "Of course. Look at me. I''ve been staying up late for a meeting these days. I''ve got a fever. I''ve got a sore throat. I''ve lost my voice. But no way, want to get this opportunity too many people, competitors, and strength are very strong, I do not work hard! You know, Huo Tiannan is a pervert again


    "What if I told you I was going to be one of your competitors, too?" Hearing this, Su and WAN felt very bad.


    "Ha ha! What kind of joke are you talking about? "


    "I am Seriously The attitude of the Soviet Union and Anhui once again seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the conversation, there was silence for a few minutes.


    Then, Ji Tianxi''s tone also returned to be serious: "little thing, you How could you suddenly become one of my competitors? You''ve been missing all the time in recent days. You haven''t answered the phone. You haven''t seen anyone in the hospital. What''s the matter with you? "Su Wan said, "don''t worry about this! You answer my question first. "

 C707

    "Be one of my competitors?"


    "Yes! Will you blame me? "


    "Fool! How can I blame you? If you join hands, I will be more helpful? "


    "I''m not with you, I''m your enemy."


    "I Little thing, you know, you always know, I can do anything for you. If you want to get this opportunity, although I don''t know why, but as long as you open your mouth, even if I give this opportunity to you, I will. Besides, just compete with me? Maybe, in the end, neither of us was selected? So don''t think too much about it! I won''t mind, and I won''t blame you! " Ji Tianxi said very seriously, but also very gentle. The words are full of consideration and love for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Thank you, Tianxi."


    The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui is shaking.


    She didn''t know what she had done to get the friendship between Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi! These two men are the best and best men in the world, and also the men who should get happiness most!


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "you don''t want to help Ruan Haoyang deal with me together? In that case, I would be sad! " As soon as he spoke, he seemed to realize that what he had said was not appropriate. He immediately said, "ha ha, I''m joking. Don''t take it to heart! Even if you really join hands with Ruan Haoyang, I won''t blame you! "


    His enemy, Ruan Hao and I will not join hands


    Ji Tianxi listened, excited way: "that''s good! Hey, that''s really fun! Seriously, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time! You are so smart, if you join our game, it will be fun! After that, I won''t have to be so lonely. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "are you so happy when you have one more enemy? You should be worried! "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "what am I worried about? If you want, after I take power, I will give you all Ji''s! "


    Su Wan laughed and scolded: "you are really a black sheep!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "isn''t there a sentence? It''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower! By the way, how did you suddenly think of joining the commercial war? Don''t you work for Empire group? Who are you going to represent? "


    Su Wan said, "I can''t say that for the time being. You will find out in a few days, but I can tell you first that I am not on behalf of Ruan Haoyang


    "That''s it!"


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "Thank you for not being so cheap. A few words are not enough! At least you have to treat me to dinner


    "Dinner? No problem. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m out of hospital. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Tianxi suddenly thought of one thing and said: "little thing, do you know Huo Tiannan? Would you like me to introduce you? "


    "This..." Su and WAN thought about it carefully and said, "No. I''ll feel sorry for that. I''ll go and find him myself


    Ji Tianxi said: "in fact, it''s useless for you to find him. There seems to be something wrong with his brain. Even Jishi, a big company like Empire, would look down on him. No matter who it is, he only asks a few strange questions. That''s the IQ question I asked you last time. He will cooperate with anyone who can answer the IQ question. "


    Su Wan asked curiously, "is there such a strange person in the world? Is there such a strange way to cooperate? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I searched for Huo Tiannan on foreign websites. It seems that he usually has his own set of rules for doing things. It is strange and risky, but it seems to be quite effective. For example, this time he came to Binhai city to look for investment opportunities. He would like to participate in the competition, regardless of the size of the company, he would be included in the inspection list. However, it is not so easy to get the cooperation opportunity! Once you have to answer his questions first! It is said that so far, only one company has succeeded! "


    Su Wan said, "Oh? Which company is it? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s the car service company I took you to buy last time! They monopolize imported cars and have a good reputation in Binhai City, but they are only a small and medium-sized company. In terms of scale and strength, they are far from the four big families. However, it is said that a female staff member of their company answered Huo Tiannan''s question, so they got the investment opportunity! This incident has also caused a great sensation in the industry. "


    Su Wan said curiously, "auto company? Last time we went to buy a car, we met the company of one of my classmates? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! yes! It''s your beautiful classmate who knows a lot about cars. I heard that their company is planning to go public recently! It''s really a man who has been promoted to heaven! I don''t know who is so powerful in their company. If he answers Huo Tiannan''s IQ question, he will certainly be valued by the company. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "what''s your name and that sales manager?"


    "Surname Chen!"


    "Yes! That''s him! Don''t you know each other very well


    "That guy is just a sales manager, not a real top management. How can he know these confidential issues? However, your classmate seems to be a senior manager. You can ask her for information. Maybe she knows the employee who answers the IQ question! If It would be better if you could come up with an answer by the way! However, it is a little difficult. I heard that their company has blocked the information according to Huo Tiannan''s request, and no one is allowed to disclose the details of cooperation, let alone the answer. "

 C708

    "Classmate? You mean he Xiaoyu? "


    "Yes! It''s that beautiful classmate who knows cars very well. Isn''t she the sales director? The sales director is the top management of the company! She should know something inside! If you ask her, you''ll get something! "


    "All right. I''ll ask her later. In fact, there are some doubts in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui. He Xiaoyu''s company is the only partner who has won the favor of Huo Tiannan? Someone answered his question? " Su and WAN remember that day when they went to buy a car. Although Ji Tianxi walked away for a while, he Xiaoyu and manager Chen asked some strange IQ questions from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But he Xiaoyu was very upset. He said that there was an important guest in the company, and the guest raised several strange questions


    Finally, she helped he Xiaoyu come up with the answer!


    Do you mean


    That guest is Huo Tiannan?


    Strange guests?


    It''s a little bit like it! Ji Tianxi always complains that Huo Tiannan is a strange guy, a lunatic, a lunatic It''s ridiculous to have an IQ question to choose a partner! So, is it really similar?


    If he Xiaoyu answered the question and got the capital injection.


    Naturally, Jiangsu and Anhui can also answer the question, because the answer is what she told he Xiaoyu!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you still there? Little thing? "


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m thinking about he Xiaoyu. I forgot where to put her business card."


    "Oh. This is easy to do. I''ll ask manager Chen for he Xiaoyu''s telephone number. I''ll send her number to your mobile phone later. "


    "OK."


    "Little thing, do you want me to tell you about Huo Tiannan first? You have time to think about the answer... "


    "No. I''ll do it myself. "


    Su and WAN declined his kindness. She already owes Ji Tianxi too much. She doesn''t want to make use of any of his points. Even if she wants to know the topic, she would rather ask he Xiaoyu than know it from Ji Tianxi''s mouth. She would feel bad and heartless.


    "Well. I''ll send you the number later


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Jiangsu and Anhui have been in a daze.


    She has been thinking about he Xiaoyu and Huo Tiannan


    She tried to think about the day she bought the car


    Although it has been a long time, the memory is a little fuzzy. However, she clearly remember those IQ questions! And remember the answer clearly! Because, her father Su Jiang used to talk about these IQ questions when he was a child!


    What a coincidence? Is it that he Xiaoyu''s company got the capital injection of THC company?


    Is it really because she answered the IQ question?


    Is this really a little bit absurd? As Ji Tianxi said! If it is true, then Huo Tiannan is really a strange person! Such a huge business, he should be so playful with a few IQ questions to make a choice, it is a bit strange.


    It''s strange. It''s weird!


    However, Su Wan knew that this was the best chance for her and her brother!


    As long as we seize the opportunity of Huo Tiannan, it is natural for them to establish the Su group!


    A few minutes later


    The phone received a text message.


    From Ji Tianxi.


    The content is he Xiaoyu''s mobile phone number.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little excited. After all, this is a very important call. If things were as she had guessed, it would have been so easy!


    Holding back his uneasy mood, Su and WAN took a deep breath and dialed the telephone.


    "Hello, this is he Xiaoyu..."


    "Xiaoyu, I''m from Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Wan''er?! How could it be you! Finally wait for your call! You asked me to go shopping for tea. Why haven''t you heard from me for so long? " He Xiaoyu at the other end of the phone seemed excited and seemed to have received a call from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I recently Some things are busy. "


    "I know! I heard about it. Ha ha, you are a celebrity in Binhai city now! Beautiful car God! People don''t know who you are, but as soon as I saw the red BMW sports car, I knew it was you! You are so handsome. When I was watching the report on TV, I was in a cold sweat. I was very nervous. I really don''t know how you completed such a difficult drag racing technique! "


    "In fact, I''m very skilled. Now I drive to the mall and often can''t get into the parking space. I''m scolded by the driver behind me!"


    "Then tell him that you are the beautiful God of cars!"


    "I don''t believe it! I can''t even pour in a parking space. Who believes I''m racing with more than 100 police cars? "


    "Ha ha! What a genius you are! Super genius! In Hollywood, the crazy drag racing scenes in the action movies are all performed by men. Now we have a female racer in China, and this is true, not acting! You are really a genius He Xiaoyu is very excited.Su Wan now knows why she is so excited when she receives her phone call. Since childhood, he Xiaoyu is a car fan, who has a very persistent enthusiasm for cars, just like those men who love cars like their lives. After she knew the deeds of Jiangsu and Anhui, she certainly adored them.

 C709

    He Xiaoyu suddenly said quietly: "Wan''er, don''t worry. I didn''t tell others that you are the beautiful car God! Many people go to our company to ask, I let the company''s colleagues also keep their mouth shut! "


    Su Wan said, "thank you."


    He Xiaoyu said: "we are old classmates. Why are you and me so polite? By the way, if you call me today, do you have something to do with me


    "Well. I want to ask you something... " After thinking about it for a while, Su and WAN came to the point: "but it''s more presumptuous. If it''s going to cause you trouble, you don''t have to say it."


    He Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment and said, "you talk about it first."


    Su Wan said: "I heard that there is a high-level foreign capital named Huo Tiannan. Recently, he is looking for investment projects in Binhai city. Many companies in Binhai city are flocking to it. But among hundreds of companies, only you, the company, has won the contract. I want to ask, did your company really sign a contract with Huo Tiannan? "


    "This..."


    Is it inconvenient


    "Wan''er, we are old classmates..." He Xiaoyu talks, some hesitant, seems to be very difficult.


    Su Wan quickly said, "I know it''s a bit presumptuous to ask, and I know you''re in a dilemma. This is the trade secret of your company. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll let you know


    He Xiaoyu said: "the boss of our company has said that this matter can''t be mentioned to outsiders. However, you are my old classmate, and you have helped me, and it''s OK to tell you. The THC investment company represented by Huo Tiannan has indeed signed a preliminary agreement with our company and reached a secret investment project. As for the amount of investment and the specific project, I can''t tell you. What''s more, there is no final decision yet. "


    Su Wan''s eyes brightened: "so, is the rumor true? Have you signed a contract with Huo Tiannan? "


    He Xiaoyu nodded and kept the demeanor of a lady and a high official with a smile: "yes! But Wan''er, what do you want to know about this? "


    Su Wan said: "I heard that this Mr. Huo is a bit odd. The necessary condition to inspect a partner is to answer his IQ questions. Just that day I went to your company to buy a car. Didn''t you say that an important customer put forward several tricky IQ questions? I''m curious to see if it''s true as the rumor says? "


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Wan''er, you guessed it right! On that day, the important customer that our company wants to meet is Mr. Huo! He is the Asia Pacific president of THC investment company in the United States! "


    Su Wan quickly asked, "did he put forward the several IQ questions you asked me that day?"


    He Xiaoyu said, "yes! You''ve helped me, too


    "Oh


    "It''s true!"


    "It''s true


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little excited, that kind of secretly happy and excited is more than words!


    I didn''t expect that there was no place to look for, so it took no effort to get there!


    So many people fight for a chance to cooperate, so easily fell into her hands! In this way, she and her brother started the business, that is very smooth?


    But


    Just when she was too excited to speak, he Xiaoyu suddenly said a word, just like a big basin of cold water pouring down, instantly extinguished all the enthusiasm and expectations of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He Xiaoyu said: "although your answer was not adopted in the end, thank you for your help! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day


    "Ah? You said What? " Su and WAN were surprised, as if they had not heard clearly.


    He Xiaoyu repeated: "although the answer you told me was not adopted, I also want to thank you for your help! There is no merit, there is hard work! "


    "You mean My answer is not right? "


    "Well."


    "Those IQ questions My answer is wrong? " Jiangsu and Anhui asked again.


    "Wan''er, what''s wrong with you? You seem to care about it? It''s nothing. There may be many answers to the IQ question. Whether the answer is correct or not depends on whether it conforms to the author''s intention. In fact, your answer is very clever, but perhaps Mr. Huo''s answer is not the same as yours! " He Xiaoyu tried to liberate Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN doubted: "this How could that be possible? These IQ questions, when I was a few years old will! Moreover, these IQ questions are created by my father himself, even if others know, they also hear from him. How can there be a second version of the answer? "


    There''s a blank in her mind The hum. It was a heavy blow, as if a duck had just gone.


    He Xiaoyu said: "in short, the correct answer was later thought of by another colleague in our company."


    "What is the correct answer?" said Su Wan


    He Xiaoyu said, "I''m sorry. Wan''er, this I can''t say. Mr. Huo asked all the employees of our company not to disclose this matter to anyone. This is a trade secret! ""I see."


    "Wan''er..."

 C710

    "Thank you, Xiaoyu. You helped me a lot. Su and WAN were in a low mood. She couldn''t understand why things had suddenly changed 180 degrees! "


    "Wan''er, I''ll hang up first. I''ll take care of the guests."


    "Well. Good. "


    "Next meal."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu Dudu


    The phone is disconnected.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui fell into a low mood. She had some doubts in her mind, and she always couldn''t understand it! Huo Tiannan, he Xiaoyu, Ji Tianxi, IQ question, investment company All of these are connected, and it seems that there is a huge conspiracy. However, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces could not understand what the problem was.


    Her intuition told herself that something must have gone wrong.


    Because, the answer of those two IQ questions, can''t be wrong!


    But he Xiaoyu said that the answer was wrong, she could not cheat herself!


    An old classmate who met again after a long separation, and without any conflict of interest, she absolutely did not have to lie!


    What''s the problem?


    When Jiangsu and Anhui are suffering


    He Xiaoyu is very guilty of hanging up the phone, some in a hurry, looking at Huo Tiannan sitting in her office, the expression is like Su Wan general full of questions!


    "Mr. Huo, why should I cheat Jiangsu and Anhui? In fact, clearly her answer is right. If she deceives Jiangsu and Anhui in this way, one day she will find out that something is wrong. I cheated her. We won''t even have friends to do it. "


    He Xiaoyu''s tone, with a trace of questioning, but dare not be too fierce, after all, Huo Tiannan is the most important customer of their company!


    "Thank you for your help, miss he." Huo Tiannan looks elegant and graceful.


    "Thank you. I just want to know why I cheat my classmates He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Miss He, do you remember the story I told you a while ago that I was looking for a benefactor?" Huo Tiannan is not slow to sell the key.


    "Yes. Mr. Huo, you said that you were very depressed when you were young. You didn''t even have food to eat. You begged on the street. Later, a kind businessman helped you to go to university, and later went abroad to study... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Huo, should I remember correctly?" He Xiaoyu saw that he was silent, so he asked.


    "No


    Huo Tiannan smile, very polite said: "Miss He, you are a smart, beautiful and very capable woman, if you can get your help, it is a great honor for me!"


    "Help?"


    He Xiaoyu is even more confused.


    Huo Tiannan is not only a human being, but also very strange.


    Even speaking is incoherent.


    It''s obviously about cheating Jiangsu and Anhui. How can it be so far away?


    Huo Tiannan, however, looked mysterious and said: "Miss He, I know you are full of doubts. If you promise to help, I can tell you everything, including what you want to know


    He Xiaoyu curiously said: "help? You''re welcome, Mr. Huo. I''ll try my best to meet your requirements as long as it''s not something that hasn''t happened yet. "


    Huo Tiannan shook his head and said, "no! no This matter, is not a small matter, is a very important matter! Miss he, you have to think clearly


    "What is it, then?"


    "I can''t tell you now."


    "Is it related to Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Miss he is really smart. But I can only tell you so much... " Huo Tiannan seems to be deliberately playing tricks.


    "All right. If it has something to do with Jiangsu and Anhui, I am willing to help. But I hope it''s not a bad thing. I don''t want to do things that hurt others, especially my classmates. " He Xiaoyu is helpless. But Huo Tiannan can''t afford to offend her.


    "Miss he can rest assured that it is not a bad thing at all." Huo Tiannan squints and smiles.


    "What is it, then? I promise to help now. Should you tell me? "


    "Miss He, you are a very smart woman. If the story I told is related to Miss Su..."


    He Xiaoyu startled: "ah? You mean... "


    Her eyes, staring at big, staring at Huo Tiannan!


    Huo Tiannan smiles and nods: "you guess right! You should be right, aren''t you? Ha ha


    He Xiaoyu was surprised and asked, "really? Are you sure? Is Su Wan the daughter of your benefactor? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "the last time I got miss he''s help, I got the address and contact information of Su Wan. In the last month, I sent someone to inquire about Miss Su''s past and family, and finally confirmed her identity. Finally, I knew why the benefactor had lost contact with me for ten years!"


    "Ah..."


    With that, he sighed, and seemed to think of a lot of the pastHe Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, I still don''t understand!"


    Huo Tiannan said: "Miss He, don''t worry! Listen to me tell the whole story, you will understand! At that time, I was just a little beggar living on the street. One day, I met a kind businessman. He gave me 100 yuan to buy some clothes and delicious food. I should not be wandering any more. It was thirty years ago. It was a hundred yuan at that time, but it was very valuable! "

 C711

    "Yes! I remember my mother used to say that my father''s salary was only six yuan a month


    "At that time, I was only about ten years old and knew that 100 yuan was a huge sum of money. I''m not willing to ask for so much money, just 2 yuan for food. "


    "No money?"


    "Yes! At that time, the merchant was so surprised. He asked me why I didn''t want to. I said I had to pray because I was hungry. As long as I can fill my stomach, I don''t need more! The businessman said, "well, you need to fill your stomach tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said I was hungry today, and I would beg. Maybe I''ll get a job tomorrow and I won''t be hungry! If I don''t find a job tomorrow, I''ll just beg again! The businessman thought I was very interesting. Later, he would pass by my begging place every day and give me 2 yuan every day. Gradually, we became familiar with each other. I knew his name was su Jiang. He was the chairman of a factory in Binhai city. At that time, he was also called the factory director. He also knows my name and knows that my parents were killed in a car accident and then they live in the streets... "


    "This Su Jiang is a kind businessman..."


    "He is very kind! Very nice person! One day, he asked me two IQ questions and said that he had worked hard to come up with. Many people in his factory could not think of the answer. But as soon as he asked, I answered


    "Are those two IQ questions Mr. Huo asked us?"


    "Well. The first question is, who should be saved if one person falls from the left side of the bridge and another person falls down from the right side of the bridge at the same time. The second question is, who should you help when you meet a wolf and a boa constrictor fighting in the forest? At that time, I answered these two questions at once. Su Jiang was very surprised. He said that although I was a little beggar, I was very flexible, quick witted and able to take into account the overall situation. When I grow up, I will make a difference. It would be a pity to be a beggar all my life! If he paid me to study and sent me to study in the United States! "


    " you really met a noble man. This Su Jiang is really a good man wait. Su Wan''s father seems to be called Su Jiang... " He Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "now miss he should understand? Su Wan is Su Jiang''s daughter, Su Jiang is my benefactor! Although Su Jiang was very young when he supported me, he had not yet had a child. Later, when I was in the United States, I learned that he was married and had two children. But, a few years later, I suddenly lost contact with him. "


    "How can we lose contact?"


    "I was studying for a master''s degree at MIT and suddenly lost contact with my benefactor. I was very worried. But I can''t come back. After I finish my studies, I will compete for employment opportunities. The competition for employment opportunities in the United States is very big, especially for high-end talents. In the first few years, I have been to several big companies, Microsoft, apple But it''s not going well. Later, I quit my job and started my own business After several years, when my career had a stable development, I asked for leave to return home to find a benefactor. At that time, the benefactor had already died! "


    "Mr. Huo?"


    "I was so sorry. Why don''t I come back earlier? If I had come back half a year earlier, the benefactor would not have died! However, I just want to make my own achievements before I come back to find a benefactor. I don''t want to let him down. I don''t want him to see that I have achieved nothing. I''m sorry that he has cultivated and subsidized me for so many years. But But... "


    Huo Tiannan, who is tough and elegant, has wet eyes


    He Xiaoyu handed over a paper towel: "Mr. Huo, don''t be too sad. In fact, your mood can be understood. Uncle Su has made a new contribution to you, so you hope to let him see a successful and successful you! You didn''t do anything wrong. Who could have thought that uncle Su would commit suicide by jumping off a building


    Huo Tiannan said: "that''s true, but I missed the last meeting with the benefactor! In this life, I have no chance! "


    "And then?"


    When he Xiaoyu saw that he was too sad, he opened his mind.


    Huo Tiannan concentrated for a while, then revealed the later story: "after I went to worship the benefactor, I went back home alone. Then turn grief into strength and concentrate more on the cause. I must let the benefactor see that his efforts are not in vain. I can''t let him down in heaven! However, after a few months, I slowly want to understand one thing. The benefactor committed suicide, but the benefactor still has two children! When I came back to worship my benefactor, I didn''t see the benefactor''s children at all. So I sent someone back to look for This time, I found a terrible thing! It turns out that the benefactor''s two children are missing! "


    "Missing?"


    He Xiaoyu was obviously scared.


    However, when she looked back carefully, she found that in recent years, Jiangsu and Anhui had indeed disappeared and had not contacted any of her former classmates When students get together, people often jokingly say that Jiangsu and Anhui are missing! I didn''t expect it to be true!


    Huo Tiannan said: "over the years, I have not given up looking. Although I am in the United States, I have always asked my business friends to keep an eye on the trend of Binhai. The news broke a while ago, and there was news about the orphan of Su and Jiang. I took advantage of the opportunity of expanding the domestic business of the company and transferred back to China, and chose Binhai city specially! "

 C712

    He Xiaoyu suddenly realized: "so The purpose of your return home is not to find business partners, but to find the descendants of benefactor! Therefore, you spread those IQ questions everywhere, hoping to spread them to the people who have the intention! Because, these IQ questions were invented by Uncle Su himself, and the descendants of the Su family must also know the answers. So the last time in the company''s meeting, Mr. Huo, you mentioned that a girl surnamed Su answered a question, which made you feel very excited


    The puzzle is solved.


    At this time, he Xiaoyu understood thoroughly.


    Originally, Huo Tiannan has always been called a strange person, in fact, he is not a strange person, just a nostalgic person.


    He just wanted to find his benefactor.


    Hearing this, he Xiaoyu suddenly raised a wave of respect from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Jiang is a good man, but Huo Tiannan is not a man of love and righteousness? Perhaps for some reason, these two people lost contact many years ago, and now they are separated from each other. But the story of these two people, two people''s love is still in the world, composed such a stirring symphony!


    It''s so touching!


    Such a true story, such sincere and warm feelings of gratitude, let he Xiaoyu moved in a mess.


    But


    She has another question!


    "Mr. Huo, if what you just said is the truth, I am a little puzzled. Why did you want me to lie when Su Wan called me just now


    "IQ question this matter, should end!"


    Huo Tiannan said solemnly.


    "Why?"


    "The reason why I ask these questions is to look for the descendants of benefactor! Although we haven''t found master Su yet, but we have found Miss Su. It''s a confession! "


    "But..."


    "I know what you want to ask. Why did I lie to deny that the answer to the IQ question is correct? "


    "Well."


    He Xiaoyu nods heavily. She really couldn''t understand this. According to the truth, Huo Tiannan found the descendants of the Su family and should recognize Su Wan immediately. Why should he lie and continue to hide it?


    Huo Tiannan facial expression, become a little dignified: "since I found the benefactor''s daughter, I have completed the first thing! But the second thing, I haven''t finished yet! I will never know Miss Su until I finish the second thing! "


    He Xiaoyu was surprised and asked, "the second thing?"


    Huo Tiannan nodded, then looked at he Xiaoyu seriously and said, "that''s why I need miss he''s help!"


    He Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Huo, I can be sure now that you are a good man and will not hurt my friend. Therefore, if you need any help, just say that as long as it is within my ability, I will certainly fulfill your gratitude heart


    "Thank you, miss he. In fact, over the past few years, I have been trying to find out the whereabouts of the descendants of the Su family, but I have inadvertently got some clues... "


    Said here, Huo Tiannan''s tone obviously reduced a lot!


    "My benefactor, Su Jiang, died at that time. Maybe there was something else in it!"


    "Ah?"


    This is undoubtedly a blockbuster!


    Even he Xiaoyu, an outsider, was shocked!


    "Miss He, I hope you will calm down."


    "I''m sorry. I I''ve lost my temper Exclaimed he Xiaoyu, take a deep breath and try to calm down. Mr. Huo, please continue.


    Huo Tiannan said: "I suspect that Su Jiang''s death is not so simple as jumping off a building to commit suicide. Moreover, there are many doubts about his company''s bankruptcy. As a man, how could he embezzle the company''s property? Not to mention, leaving their young children and jumping off buildings to commit suicide... "


    He Xiaoyu trembled and said, "don''t you Did someone frame uncle Su? "


    Huo Tiannan''s eyes flashed a trace of preciseness: "I can''t draw a conclusion now, and there is no evidence to prove that it has something to do with other people! But, this matter I must investigate clearly, return benefactor an innocent! I won''t recognize my benefactor''s daughter until I find out the truth. In fact, Miss Su doesn''t know me, and she doesn''t know my existence, so it doesn''t make much sense to know each other or not. If I help Miss Su secretly, it will be more helpful to investigate the truth! However, I am a foreigner. Now I am an American, and I am the representative of an American investment company. It is not convenient for me to come forward with many things myself... "


    He Xiaoyu said: "I understand! Mr. Huo means to let me show up, and Mr. Huo, you are behind the scenes. I''m like a puppet to do what Mr. Huo wants to do! "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile, "he Xiaoyu, don''t be so ugly. I don''t regard you as a puppet! It''s just that miss he is a very smart and capable woman, and she happens to be a good friend of Jiangsu and Anhui. She has not only the ability but also the position to help her! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "I''m kidding! I''m very willing to be a puppet. Mr. Huo, you are so kind, righteous and resourceful. It''s my honor to be your puppet! But I don''t know what you want to do? "Huo Tiannan said: "the first step is not to make Jiangsu and Anhui suspicious. In the future, we should dilute the issue of dealing with IQ problems, and we should not let Su Wan know that the answer to the IQ question is the answer she told you. Otherwise, she would be more suspicious and angry that you lied to her just now

 C713

    He Xiaoyu said with a wry smile: "Mr. Huo, your IQ question is full of wind and rain. It''s not easy to dilute this matter, I''m afraid."


    Huo Tiannan said: "this is not difficult. I will release the news to the public. A special auction party will be held in a few days. The auction products are the project plans of all bidding companies! At that time, all the bidding companies will put their energy on the proposal, so no one will bother with the question of IQ


    He Xiaoyu said: "but the senior officials and most of the employees of our company have already known about this matter. There are so many people and many people, I''m afraid no one will leak it out!"


    If the employee dares to take over the company, it will be natural for you to disclose it


    He Xiaoyu startled: "I take over the company? This I''m just a small sales director, not even a store manager! Our company has more than ten stores in Binhai and several cities nearby. I''m afraid that I''m such a small official... "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "you look for the superior right now!"


    "For what?"


    "Hand in your resignation


    "You want me to quit?" He Xiaoyu was surprised. She managed to climb to the position of director!


    "If you don''t quit, what if you accept my offer?"


    "What engagement letter?"


    "Thc has invested $1.5 billion, acquired 65% of the shares, and will form a new holding company with your company, and you will be the CEO of this new company!"


    "What? Always Always The president? "


    He Xiaoyu is stupid!


    Her dream in this life is to be a store manager.


    After graduation, I worked hard and finally promoted to sales director after several years. Only one step away from the position of store manager. Although it is a big step, but after all, it is not so far away! Her dream is about to come true!


    However, now she has become the president of the company


    It seems that A bit of diamond hit the head of the feeling, buzzing, a chaos and blank!


    Huo Tiannan said: "what''s the matter? Isn''t miss he willing? "


    He Xiaoyu quickly said, "yes! be willing! Of course! It''s just that I''m just a little girl in my twenties. When I''m the president, I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t do it! "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "as long as a sales director has a good eloquence, a wide range of people, and hard work, then it is OK. It is not easy for a president to be in charge of a large company. You really don''t have this ability now! But don''t forget. You are just my puppet! However, you puppet also need to study hard. Maybe one day, you really have the ability to be a president! Now, you can think of this as a good learning opportunity and a puppet of learning how to be the president. Of course, you can get the salary of the president! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo! Thank you


    He Xiaoyu nods like mashing garlic!


    She knew it was a pie in the sky!


    Of course, she knew better that she could have this good opportunity for only one reason: Jiangsu and Anhui!


    ***


    "is something wrong?" Shen Minglei thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Minglei is very anxious. Ma Jiang Shulan seldom calls him home in an emergency during working hours. Moreover, he doesn''t disclose any information on the phone, which means that things are serious. When he walked into Jiang Shulan''s study with worry, he saw Jiang Shulan''s black and calm face and his nostrils smoked, and his heart fell into the abyss


    "Mom."


    "Do you still know my mother?" Binglan said.


    "Mom, what makes you so angry?" Shen Minglei asked carefully.


    "You, of course!"


    "Me?"


    Shen thought about it carefully and then said, "I haven''t done anything these days! Why is mom so angry? Are there some misunderstandings? "


    Jiang Shulan''s eyes were fixed on the son, and the muscles on her face trembled and twitched. She seemed to have been greatly stimulated!


    Shen Minglei said: "Mom, what happened?"


    Jiang Shulan cursed: "how could I have such a useless son like you!"


    Shen Minglei was in a fog when he was scolded.


    He is usually reserved and calm, but he is not a weak person. At the moment, his mother was so angry that he could bear some discomfort, but it was not easy to attack.


    Seeing his unconvinced appearance, Jiang Shulan became more angry: "are you still angry? Do you still have the face to be angry when you secretly run to see that cheap woman? "


    "It''s about this..."


    "Mom," Shen explained. Wan''er has been injured and hospitalized for many days. Today, I went out to see a client just passing by the hospital. I went in to see her. It''s like a friend''s greeting. Isn''t it too much? "


    "Not too much? Do you forget how Meng Yao died? ""Wan''er didn''t kill him." Shen Minglei murmured in a low voice, and his face was unconvinced.


    How stubborn is the mother!


    Of course he knows!


    At ordinary times, she doesn''t like to ask about some small things at home and in the company, but once she is determined to go too far, nine cows can''t be pulled back! It''s like what Shen Mengyao wants to get, even if the net is broken. The personalities of the mother and daughter are somewhat similar.

 C714

    "What? Do you want to excuse her


    Jiang Shulan ear tip, heard this more angry, just want to smoke son two mouth!


    It''s just that she''s just such a son, and she''s a little tough.


    Shen Minglei said, "Mom, I know you don''t like Wan''er and me..."


    "Wan''er, Wan''er, you are so friendly with others?"


    "All right. My name is Su Wan. I know you don''t like it, so these days, I''m so busy with the company that I''ve never met Su Wan or called her. It''s just that she was shot, injured and hospitalized. What does it matter if I go to see her? She has been in hospital for several days. If I don''t go to see her, I''m afraid others will say that I''m impolite and have no tutor! "


    Shen Minglei went back tit for tat.


    This time, he decided to fight for it!


    He didn''t want to be alienated from Jiangsu and Anhui because of his mother''s feelings.


    In fact, he was very clear about the affairs between Su Wan and Shen Mengyao. Although Shen Mengyao is his sister, he knows what she is. From childhood to adulthood, my sister always pretends to be gentle, virtuous and generous in front of others, but in fact, she wants to get what she likes by all means.


    Shen Mengyao''s behavior, and she grew up with Shen Minglei naturally know.


    He was also very sad when his sister died.


    But Shen Mengyao''s death is mostly due to his own fault. Can''t blame others, not to blame the head of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    What''s more, Shen Minglei felt guilty that he knew that because of his reasons, Jiangsu and Anhui had actually given in many times, and it was her sister''s incessant entanglement that finally led to the tragedy!


    But in the end, Jiangsu and Anhui took the charge!


    Mother will all the resentment and charges, all vent to the body of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This is unfair to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiang Shu Lan Ben was angry. When he heard his son plead for Jiangsu and Anhui, his eyes were more angry: "Stinky boy! Why are you so young that you have no brains? There are many women in the world. If you want a beautiful woman, you have to queue up for a few blocks! Why do you fall in love with this cheap woman? And she doesn''t look up to you at all


    Shen Minglei said: "there is no ambiguity between me and Jiangsu and Anhui, just a pure friendship! If it wasn''t for my sister She and I will be best friends


    Jiang Shulan said, "so you have to blame your sister''s death, but it has hindered your friendship?"


    Shen Minglei said, "I don''t mean that! Mom, please be reasonable! Su Wan is really a very kind person. I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about her, but if you go to see her with hatred and prejudice, you will never be able to eliminate these misunderstandings all your life! "


    Jiang Shulan said coldly: "misunderstanding? What is misunderstanding? At the beginning, she pretended to be mi Er to sneak into the Su family. Was it also a misunderstanding that she made a fuss? "


    Shen Minglei said: "that''s all in the past."


    "Asshole!"


    "Beast!"


    Jiang Shulan slapped the table fiercely, and her voice trembled with anger: "you stinky boy! What kind of ecstasy did she give you? Do you want to defend her like this? What she did wrong is already over! What about your sister? You blame her for it, don''t you? Stinky boy, don''t forget that you are the man of Shen family. You have to carry this family! The women of the Shen family have been bullied and wronged outside. You should get justice! But you''re actually helping the enemy talk


    Shen Minglei gave a cold smile and said, "the women of Shen family only bully others! When will you be bullied? "


    Jiang Shulan was so angry that she sucked it in and almost didn''t vomit out.


    Shen Minglei saw that her breath was not stable. She was too excited. Her attitude softened quickly: "Mom. Don''t be angry. I won''t say it at the most. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. "


    Jiang Shulan said: "I ask you a few questions, you answer honestly!"


    Shen Minglei nodded seriously: "good!"


    Jiang Shu Lan Dao: "do you still like this cheap woman?"


    Shen Minglei said: "Mom, I have said that there is no love between men and women between Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Jiang Shulan said, "what did you do in the hospital today?"


    Shen Minglei blurted out: "of course, the hospital is to see patients!"


    Jiang Shulan said angrily, "hum! Don''t think I''m confused when I''m old. Su Wan asked me to buy her shares, but I refused. You go to the hospital and flatter her, and you want to buy her shares behind my back, don''t you? "


    "No!"


    "No? You Do you dare to lie? "


    "Really not."


    Shen Minglei has a solemn expression: "I have proposed But Jiangsu and Anhui did not agree! If Jiangsu and Anhui agree, I will certainly do so. However, she disagreed. She said that if I do this behind your back, it will certainly affect the relationship between our mother and son. So she would rather be wronged than sell the shares to me! Mom, why can''t you be considerate of her when she thinks of others everywhere


    Jiang Shulan said: "I understand her? Then who cares for my white hair and black hair? You son of a bitch, you really let me down! She killed your sister, you don''t want revenge, but help her everywhere! You You You... "

 C715

    "Mother! Don''t get excited


    Shen Minglei''s helpless airway!


    Usually he called his mother politely, but now he was very angry, and "Ma" blurted out! It can be seen how much resentment and dissatisfaction he had to Jiang Shulan in his heart, but he was a son and didn''t want to piss his mother to death, so he had to endure injustice all the time!


    "Good! Good! I can''t be excited! But you must promise me three things


    "Good! You said


    Shen Minglei doesn''t know what Jiang Shulan''s intention is when he suddenly puts forward the three conditions. However, he really doesn''t want his mother to be so excited. He is old and has problems everywhere. If he gets angry, he can''t afford it.


    Jiang Shulan said: "the first thing, you will never meet Jiangsu and Anhui in the future."


    Shen Minglei said: "how can this work? Do you have to turn around when you bump into it in the street? I''m not a thief! I can try not to look for her, not to see her. But I don''t think it''s necessary to avoid her. Don''t get excited, mom. What I''m saying is the truth and my heart! "


    Jiang Shulan said, "OK! As long as you don''t take the initiative to find her! Second thing, I want you to bid for thc''s cooperation opportunities! "


    "Ah?"


    ¡°THC£¿¡±


    "This..."


    Shen Minglei is dumb. The matter was too complicated for him to explain clearly at once, but he was even more surprised why his mother suddenly made this decision!


    Jiang Shulan said: "why is there such a good opportunity to let the company go to a higher level, but you don''t grasp it at all? Watching others swallow this fat meat in vain, you are busy selling off the company''s property every day and stopping the company''s new projects... "


    Shen Minglei said: "those properties are the company''s non-performing assets, there is no stable profit margin! What''s more, the projects I stopped are very radical and risky investment projects, which are not suitable for the present Shen family at all! At present, Shen''s family is seriously short of capital, and there are too many stock losses, which leads to internal and external troubles... "


    Jiang Shulan said angrily: "since you know the internal and external troubles, why don''t you fight for the opportunity of THC? Do you know that even Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are fighting for this opportunity! Do you know what a blow it will be to Shen if they win this opportunity? Shen''s momentum has lagged behind the other three families. If you let them go to a higher level, and you try your best to reduce the size of Shen''s family, we will not even have soup dregs in the future! "


    Shen Minglei patiently explained: "Mom. THC is really a great opportunity! But there are too many people competing! No matter the company''s strength or scale, Shen''s now has no chance of winning! What''s more, you also said that Ruan Haoyang of imperial group is very concerned about this opportunity! If I go to rob him with him, I''m afraid he will be infuriated. He will turn the gun head to deal with Shen at any time! He is now Shen''s second largest shareholder, and imperial group has great wealth... "


    Jiang Shulan scolded: "waste! You are a useless fellow! How did our Shen family make such a worthless man! Haven''t you heard a word? Rich and noble in danger


    Shen Minglei said excitedly, "Mom! I just want to keep this property! Maybe I really don''t have any skills, but I don''t want to let Shen die in my hands! "


    He was a little angry, very angry!


    Jiang Shulan has always suppressed him.


    But I never scolded him like that.


    "Good! Good! Don''t worry, Shen will never die in your hands! From today on, you should give up the position of president! "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Minglei is stunned!


    "You give up the position of president!" Jiang Shulan repeated it carefully!


    "Mom, I I am your only son Shen Minglei some can''t believe, mother unexpectedly can do so absolutely!


    "Yes! You may be my only son, but you are not my only child! If you don''t have the ability and the courage to take up this responsibility, you should step down and give up your position. " Jiang Shulan sighed.


    "Abdicate? I''m your son. My sister is dead. Ruixin and Mier are both abroad Who is going to take on this responsibility? "


    Shen Minglei did not understand why Jiang Shulan suddenly made such a decision! For so many years, Jiang Shulan has never questioned his status as the only successor of the Shen family! After all, Jiang Shulan will know the fact that Shen Minglei is her only son!


    "No!"


    Jiang Shulan suddenly changed a tone of voice and became as gentle as motherhood and said: "son, you can think about it for yourself and take a vacation for yourself! As for the business of the company, I will leave it to Rahim


    Shen Minglei said, "isn''t the second sister abroad?"


    "I''m back. Brother


    Suddenly, a voice came from the back of the bookcase.


    This is Shen Ruixin''s voice!


    Shen Minglei was surprised to see the man who suddenly appeared and was stunned: "second sister Second sister You When did you come back? "


    Jiang Shulan said: "your second sister just came back a few hours ago! But I didn''t tell you! Fortunately, your second sister came back. If it hadn''t been for your second sister who called me when she got off the plane, I would have agreed to buy the shares by that cheap woman in Jiangsu and Anhui! "

 C716

    Shen Ruixin


    Second Miss Shen.


    It turns out that


    Everything is Shen Ruixin behind the scenes!


    Shen Minglei now finally knows why his mother did this! My mother said that after discussing the deal, she received a call from her second sister, Shen Ruixin, from abroad. She knew that she wanted to buy shares and strongly opposed it. Jiang Shulan tore up the agreement and scolded Jiangsu and Anhui!


    At first, Shen Minglei was just worried that Shen Ruixin''s involvement in the affairs of the Shen family would make life difficult for Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. When I was in the hospital, I also wanted to remind Jiangsu and Anhui to be more careful.


    It turns out that the real fact is that Shen Ruixin, the second elder sister, had already returned home when she called. The reason why Jiang Shulan ignored Shen''s interests was because she was instigated by Shen Ruixin.


    Moreover, Shen Ruixin returned to China to let Jiang Shulan have support, so he dared to force his son to abdicate.


    Shen Minglei''s face was as white as death: "Mom, sister, this should be his closest person! Why set up a conspiracy against him? All he did was for the sake of the Shen family and the Shen family. Is it necessary to frame others everywhere like the elder sister Shen Mengyao, and only by doing so can they be recognized by the Shen family? "


    Jiang Shulan cheated him and forced him to abdicate and hand over Shen''s power.


    Only because he went to the hospital to see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Now he recalled what Su Wan said in the hospital. Jiang Shulan had been completely blinded by hatred. In order to deal with Su Wan, she did not hesitate to sacrifice Shen''s interests or even her own son


    Women are really terrible sometimes!


    Jiang Shulan looked at her painful son mercilessly and said, "Ming Lei. You can have a good rest for a period of time, and the business of the company will be left to your second sister for the time being. "


    Shen Minglei with questioning eyes, looking at his mother, there is a feeling of betrayal in his heart!


    "Mom, are you sure you want to do this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shulan''s silence indicated acquiescence.


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "good! Good! ha-ha! Excellent! Finally, I can get rid of this burden! Second sister, Shen''s and mother will be handed over to you! "


    Shen Ruixin cold measurement of the way: "brother, you can rest assured."


    Shen Minglei sneers at the two nearly crazy women, the two women he is closest to but betray him, sneers bitterly, and then, step by step, heavy left the room, left the Shen family villa. He didn''t say another word. He knew it was useless to say anything.


    Jiang Shulan and Shen Ruixin did not say anything to keep


    Jiang Shulan is somewhat reluctant, but hatred makes her lose her mind. And Shen Ruixin, after coming back this time, the bottom of her eyes seems more indifferent than before Ruixin is right. The death of Mengyao is all due to Jiangsu and Anhui, and it is all her fault


    Pain.


    With the pungent taste of inferior whisky, one big swallow fell into the stomach.


    In this low-grade bar, Shen Minglei hides in the dark corner alone, indulges in drunkenness


    There is no reporter, no one who knows him, and he is no longer the CEO of Shen. Now he only has wine, and all he needs is wine. Alcohol can paralyze the painful nerves, but it can''t anaesthetize his injured heart. Why are family relationships so fragile? Why do relatives betray so much?


    He gulps and gulps


    His world, already dark


    ***


    two days later.


    All the TV, newspaper, print media, network media in Binhai city All reporting the same thing crazy!


    Tencent News: the sudden change of Shen''s situation has made young master Shen abandoned and left in the cold!


    "Netease News": Shen Minglei was elevated by his mother and second sister, and lost his management right!


    Binhai Daily: Shen Minglei has been missing for two days. It is said that Shen Minglei has been killed by her second sister. She will never suffer from it!


    Binhai satellite TV station: where is the frustrated Mr. Shen?


    Sina Weibo: someone saw the body of Shen Minglei in the garbage last night!!


    ¡­¡­


    Various versions of the content spread in the streets, some say that Shen Minglei is dead, some say Shen Minglei is under house arrest, some say that Shen Minglei''s body has been thrown into the garbage mountain, some say he has gone abroad However, all the information has not been confirmed. No one knows where Shen Minglei is


    "Bang!"


    The oak door was pushed open


    "Miss Su, you can''t go in..." Before assistant Yin''s voice fell, Su Wan rushed in urgently, and the assistant Yin who followed him couldn''t stop him.


    Ruan Haoyang, who is dealing with his work, sees that Su Wan suddenly rushes in. His face is slightly slightly slightly, and his eyes are filled with a trace of chilling coldness. He looks at assistant Yin and signals that he should step down. Assistant Yin leaves wisely and closes the door.


    "Ruan Haoyang..."


    "What are you doing here?"Before Su Wan finished speaking, Ruan Haoyang interrupted her. Obviously, Ruan Haoyang was dissatisfied with her sudden intrusion.


    Su Wan said, "I''m sorry. I know it''s not good to break into your office like this, but I have no choice but to ask you for help. " Now things are very urgent. She doesn''t have much time to pester. As soon as she opens her mouth, she directly says that she needs Ruan Haoyang''s help.

 C717

    "Help?"


    Ruan Haoyang, on the contrary, is neither cold nor hot, with a casual look.


    Su Wan said: "I know that you have a lot of powerful paparazzi, and some tracking and monitoring experts. Can you lend me some people?"


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "who do you want to follow?"


    Su Wan said, "I want to find someone."


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly asked, "Shen Minglei?"


    He He''s really smart!


    It''s so weird!


    This man, always seems to be able to see through any opponent, including the opponent in love!


    Su and WAN were surprised and said, "how do you know? After only a second, she said again that Shen Minglei''s affairs have been talked about on TV and on the Internet recently. Naturally, you also know that he is missing. Now that you know about it, it''s easy! Can you lend me some people to help me find Shen Minglei? "


    "It''s the police''s business to find people." Is that a refusal?


    "You know what our country''s police are like, can''t you help me?"


    "Ji tianqin and Ji Tianxi have great energy in Binhai municipal government system. If you ask them for help, the police in the whole city will help you find someone."


    "I don''t want to ask Tianxi for help!"


    "No?"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly raised his tone and looked at Su Wan coldly and angrily, "do you want to, or can''t?"


    "you What do you say


    "You know exactly what I''m talking about!" Ruan Haoyang was suddenly angry, and his attitude became very cold and sharp.


    Confused, Su Wan said, "I just want to ask you for a small favor. Even if you don''t want to help, don''t you need to be so angry?"


    "Women."


    "Yes?"


    "You let me down! Very disappointed


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not know why Ruan Haoyang''s attitude today is so indifferent and hostile.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "are you still playing silly? Hum! Don''t think that nobody knows what you''ve done


    Su Wan said, "what have I done?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "why do you care so much about Shen Minglei?"


    "he is my friend. Now he has an accident, I naturally care about him."


    "Care? Is it just a friend''s concern? "


    "Of course! What do you think it is? "


    Su and WAN understood that Ruan Haoyang was jealous. But her heart is very dissatisfied, why should the man be so stingy? So jealous? She didn''t do anything. She just cared about her friends. What''s wrong? But now she has to ask Ruan Haoyang, dare not show too angry, enrage Ruan Haoyang is not good fruit to eat.


    "What do I think it is? Hum! Ask yourself what you''ve done Ruan Haoyang''s tone rose, some excited.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiangsu and Anhui are really confused. They can''t understand Ruan Haoyang.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. You''ve never broken into my office for anything! Just now, assistant Yin couldn''t stop you. Do you care too much about your friends? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, clearly with acid irony.


    Su Wan admitted: "well, I know I was a little too anxious just now, so I lost my temper. I shouldn''t have broken in like this. I can apologize for it. But it''s just a small thing. Do you need to be angry about such a small thing? "


    Ruan Haoyang asked again, "what about the Hilton Hotel?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    He knew about the Hilton Hotel.


    Ruan Haoyang forced to ask: "what happened in the Hilton Hotel is just the care of friends?"


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t think I don''t know. You sneak away to the Hilton Hotel every day to have a tryst with people for several hours, and then come out and go back to the hospital as if nothing happened! That''s why the hospital says you''re missing for hours every day! In my opinion, you are not missing, but mean! As for Shen Minglei, you should go to the Hilton Hotel to find out... "


    Originally, he thought that the Hilton Hotel affair was between her and Shen Minglei.


    Su and WAN almost thought that Ruan Haoyang had already known his brother''s existence.


    "Ruan Haoyang, don''t go too far! What do I mean by being mean? What do you mean I meet people in a hotel? Don''t make such a bad speech


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes and got angry: "what do you do in the hotel every day? I''ve sent detectives, paparazzi and bodyguards with you, but every day you try your best to get rid of them and go to the hotel to meet people! "


    Su Wan said, "I have not!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "no? How do you explain why you''re missing for hours every day at the Hilton Hotel? "


    Su Wan said, "I I Can''t say it


    Looking at her hesitation, a look very guilty, something to hide, Ruan Haoyang more sure that Jiangsu and Anhui is to the hotel and meet people."Hum! I can''t tell you? "


    "I I can only say that I have a clear conscience! "


    Su Wan had some grievances in her heart. She didn''t know that Ruan Haoyang would think that she was meeting with people in a hotel, but she could not explain a word because she promised her brother that she could not tell the truth!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you have a clear conscience? Well, now I''ll give you a chance to defend yourself! "

 C718

    Ruan Haoyang is very angry. These days he has been sending people to investigate Jiangsu and Anhui! He did not believe that Jiangsu and Anhui would do such a thing, but the facts could not tolerate him not to believe it! Now, he just wants to hear the explanation from Jiangsu and Anhui, and to hear her say that he didn''t have a tryst with a man!


    Su Wan sighed and said helplessly, "what I want to say is only one sentence: I have a clear conscience! For the rest, I don''t want to explain anything, and I don''t need to explain anything! "


    "Cheap woman!"


    Ruan Hao Yang scolded coldly!


    Although his surface is still cold, but the heart is angry to go crazy! This woman is too arrogant. She is so righteous when she steals food outside! Won''t you even tell a lie? Even if it''s just a random fabrication! Is she really so dismissive of his feelings? Is everything between them false?


    Between Ruan Haoyang and Jiangsu and Anhui, there has never been a true love between them, and there is no sincere promise from each other!


    However, in fact, Ruan Haoyang and Jiangsu and Anhui have such a hazy feeling.


    Between each other, at least very concerned about each other.


    Even if the love and hate between the two people entangled. But, after all, Ruan Yue has always linked the two people together! This is an undeniable fact! But between them two people, can for each other and regardless of everything! This feeling is profound and complex. Can not simply say love or do not love to measure, but, it is really deep into the bone marrow!


    However, Ruan Haoyang is very angry with the arrogant and arrogant attitude of Jiangsu and Anhui at the moment! Very angry!


    But he is black and will hide his anger deeply in his heart!


    The atmosphere is a little stiff and cold


    Jiangsu and Anhui first softened down: "let''s not quarrel, OK? I don''t want every time we meet it''s a fight! Just as I beg you, can you help me? Ming Lei is missing. I''m really worried about him. Can you help me find him


    "I suggest you go to the Hilton Hotel." Ruan Haoyang said with a sneer.


    "Hilton Hotel? Ruan Haoyang, why do you always have to be aggressive? As I said, I didn''t have a rendezvous with a man. Although I can''t explain anything to you, can''t you believe me after so many things between us? "


    "If you need my trust, if you care about my trust, why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "I..."


    "How can I believe that you won''t explain a word?"


    Ruan Haoyang knew that Su Wan was in and out of the Hilton Hotel. In fact, she didn''t believe that she was really in love with other men. The paparazzi who guessed that Su Wan and men would have a tryst was also transferred to the western development! On the one hand, he believed in Jiangsu and Anhui, on the other hand, he wanted to know the truth! But he is Ruan Haoyang, he will put everything in his heart!


    At the moment, Su and WAN burst in to ask him for help, but his attitude was so indifferent that he could not even explain a word?


    This is too arrogant!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in some pain, and their hearts were full of struggle: "in fact, I went to the hotel to..."


    She wanted to tell the truth. However, the words to the mouth, and swallow back!


    She can''t say!


    Brother told me, can''t tell anyone!


    Moreover, there is a terrible Mr. M. who wants to be disadvantageous to her secretly. If he knows the existence of his brother, he will also be in danger! Brother has suffered too much suffering and injustice, she does not want to let his brother into danger again! Even if she was wronged by Ruan Haoyang, even if she had to endure this injustice, and could not even explain a word, she also wanted to protect her brother!


    "I really can''t say! If you really believe me, please do believe me again! I really have a clear conscience! Moreover, this matter, you also do not want to anger Shen Minglei, this matter has nothing to do with him! Why do you want me to go to the Hilton Hotel to find him or something


    "Hum! The hotel belongs to the Shen family! "


    "What? You What are you talking about? " Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "don''t pretend that you don''t know that Hilton Hotel is jointly owned by Shen family and foreign capital?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know! I really don''t know! Does Shen family really own shares in Hilton Hotel? This news, really let her very surprised! What''s more, she suddenly found that her heart was very upset, some things were not right! But now her mood is very chaotic, the brain is in a mess, can''t think out what is making her so upset! The only thing she can be sure of is that it has something to do with the Shen family holding Hilton! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you really don''t know?"


    Su Wan said, "I really don''t know about it! This is the first time I''ve heard about it! I see. You think I go to the Hilton Hotel to date someone, and the Hilton hotel belongs to Shen family. Naturally, you think the person I''m dating is Shen Minglei, right? "


    "Isn''t it - isn''t it?"


    "Of course not! Ruan Haoyang, I now very seriously ask you a word! Besides, I only ask once! Do I believe me? "¡­¡­


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. What did you do to me? There are good and bad, but between us, hatred is more than emotion, or emotion is more than hatred. One thing is certain. We have experienced so much together, we have a deep understanding of each other''s conduct! Right? So, now I just want to ask you, I said I didn''t have a tryst with anyone... "

 C719

    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with a firm and persistent expression, and then asked, "one word at a time Do you believe me? "


    The appearance of weak Jiangsu and Anhui, the bottom of the eyes showing a trace of tenacity and persistence!


    Ruan Haoyang himself often said that there are some unusual things in the bones of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    At the moment, Jiangsu and Anhui are very energetic!


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a long time, and finally said coldly, "I believe you didn''t have a tryst with anyone! It''s not that I believe you, but that no one can say anything in front of me! " He refused to admit that he loved and trusted Jiangsu and Anhui in his heart.


    Su Wan said, "are you willing to help me now?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "why don''t you look for Ji Tianxi?"


    Su Wan said, "you are right. I can''t find him! "


    "Why?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan said, "I I... "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "let me speak for you! Shen Minglei was expelled from the Shen family because of his private association with you. His whereabouts are unknown now! You are worried that if you ask Ji Tianxi for help, if this matter becomes big, then Ji Tianxi''s status will also be affected! You don''t want to hurt Ji Tianxi, but you don''t care if I will be affected? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "it''s not like this! I really don''t want to implicate Ji Tianxi, but you I don''t want to involve you! I know Empire group is firmly in your hands and will never be affected by lending me some paparazzi! What''s more, Tong Kexin has only one son, and she won''t let your status be threatened! "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "hum! Does she deserve it? She''s just my stepmother


    Su Wan said: "even if she is a stepmother, at least she is good for you and Ruan Yue! Moreover, even if she has an idea about you, she doesn''t want Mrs. Shen to hold the same power as Mrs. Ji in the imperial group. She can''t threaten your position, can she? "


    "You are right about that."


    Ruan Haoyang sneered!


    In Ruan''s family, no one can threaten his position! Once upon a time, many years ago, it should be said that six years ago, someone was able to threaten his position, but now his status has been stable as Mount Tai!


    Su Wan said, "can you help me with this? Just as Just as I owe you one! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what do you want to use to return this favor?"


    Su Wan said, "what do you want?"


    "I have everything. I want nothing."


    Ruan Hao Yang''s canthus, suddenly squeezed out a trace of evil smile: "maybe you can consider the way of meat compensation?"


    The evil eyes, aiming at Jiangsu and Anhui, seem to be reminiscent of the time when they once loved each other


    "You..."


    Su and WAN were red with anger.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly looked indifferent: "if you don''t want to, I never like to encourage people!"


    He said it very clearly. It seems that he has forgotten how many times he has been forced to bow in the past


    Never like to encourage people?


    I don''t know how to write it!


    Looking at him so thick skinned, Su Wan was so angry that his teeth itched. He wanted to slap him in the face, but he had to bow his head under the eaves!


    "Good! I promise you, whatever you want


    Su and WAN gnawed their teeth and tears rolled in their eyes.


    She didn''t know why she would promise by magic, but the grievance in her heart was like a tide


    However, this feeling of injustice, even she did not know why it was so strong.


    Ruan Haoyang forced her by means, not once or twice.


    Even if you force her again, it''s reasonable!


    But


    Why is she so disappointed?


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her stupidly. Her cheeks were flushed, like pear blossoms with rain What a beautiful scenery! He can''t help but look crazy! This woman, really let him heart! Her every smile, every word, can deeply touch the extension of his heart, pluck the heartless and cold string


    Why in the face of her, always can''t help being weak?


    Ruan Haoyang some hate this kind of self!


    However, what he hates more is that he can''t leave this woman now! In the past, Ruan Haoyang used to have fun every night, how many women want, stars, models, Miss Qian Jin, college students At that time, he was romantic and affectionate, indifferent and affectionate. He doesn''t use affection to women, he only "breeds" love!


    But now, it seems that there is a serious problem with his physiological system.


    Besides Jiangsu and Anhui, other women''s bodies have lost their attraction to him!


    In the night without Jiangsu and Anhui, he always sleeps alone and turns around!


    Like a widower with a dead wife!


    I don''t know the taste of women!


    However, the woman of Jiangsu and Anhui was unwilling to flatter him and please him, as long as he was clever and resourceful, and how vigorous he was between the beds. He can get her body countless times, as long as he wants it, he can get it. But this kind of "meat compensation" frequency is too much, he gradually lost interest.

 C720

    It''s not that some aspects of his real man degenerate, but that he finds that he has higher requirements!


    He wanted her heart.


    Not only her body, but her soul!


    This kind of feeling makes people irritable, can lose patience, even can be hot


    However, the weak Jiangsu and Anhui, despite his bullying and teasing, refused to obey him like other women!


    This makes Ruan Haoyang unbearable!


    Especially unbearable is that he has not touched Jiangsu and Anhui for nearly a month! Even if the heart is very exclusive of this simple physical relationship, disgusted by the means of forcing her to submit But his body betrayed him, the body''s strong original demand let him reveal his true shape!


    "See you at the Marriott presidential suite at 8 p.m. Friday evening."


    Ruan Haoyang forced to suppress the rising flames, pharyngeal saliva, and then not cold and hot said such a sentence.


    "Oh."


    Su and WAN blushed and nodded, but their voice was as subtle as a mosquito''s song.


    "Now you can go!"


    Ruan Hao Yang made an order to leave.


    He was afraid that the woman would stay a little longer, and he could not help but rush up and put her in the right place in the office!


    "What about looking for someone..."


    "Don''t worry! Before Friday, I will tell you where Shen Minglei is! "


    "Today, Tuesday, there are three days left. I see. I''ll go back and wait for the news! " Su Wan was relieved. She knew that Ruan Haoyang said he would find Shen Minglei before Friday, even at the ends of the earth!


    "Wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Is there anything wrong recently?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Mr. m hasn''t been caught yet. Be careful when you go in and out."


    "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t let Ruan Yue have no mother, and I won''t implicate the president of Ruan university any more! " Su and Wan said a word of light anger, and then turned around and left.


    Woman, you are so ungrateful!


    In fact, I''m not afraid that you will implicate me!


    Just, I don''t want you to have an accident!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the back of Jiangsu and Anhui, and his eyes were full of fire! But, these words revolve in his heart, but will never say, he is Ruan Haoyang, will never bow to anyone!


    "Good to go, Miss Su!"


    Assistant Yin, who is coming, and Jiangsu and Anhui, who are just leaving, step in!


    Su Wan smiles and goes into the elevator


    "President!"


    Assistant Yin closes the door and comes in in in a hurry with a card in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone put this card at the front desk just now!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. It was sent by a child. He said someone gave him 100 yuan and asked him to give the card to the lady at the front desk. "


    "What''s the fuss about a card?"


    "president, this card is It''s Mr. m gave it to you. "


    "What''s on the card?"


    Mr. m?


    Ruan Haoyang was a little surprised.


    Mr. m, it seems that he can''t bear it at last! The last time I took a gorgeous photo of Jiangsu and Anhui, Han Hu failed. After half a month''s silence, I finally couldn''t help but take another shot!


    Only half a month?


    He is really impatient!


    This man is extremely intelligent, and his mind is unique!


    It''s a pity that he can''t hold his breath!


    Otherwise, I hate me so much that I can''t live another day!


    Who in the world would have so much hatred with me?


    Mr. m?


    M£¿


    Who in the end is it?


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart is full of thoughts in a flash! Besides Su Wan''s body, the only thing that can excite him now is to deal with Mr. m!


    He was curious why Mr. m suddenly sent a card!


    "President, you''d better see for yourself..."


    Assistant Yin gave the card to Ruan Haoyang.


    I saw a few scribbles on the card


    And the content of the word


    "Ah


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly exclaimed, his face suddenly fell frost, pale white


    "How are you, President?" Yin assistant see Ruan Haoyang suddenly become pale, very worried.


    "This Who else has seen the contents of this card? " Ruan Haoyang asked nervously.


    "There should be no one. The front desk said that she knew that the card was given to the president. She didn''t look at the contents on it and put it away. When I went down, she gave it to me. No one else handled it. President, you can rest assured that no one knows about this matter! ""But You know it too Ruan Haoyang suddenly stares at assistant Yin.


    "Yes." He was generous enough to admit it.


    "Do you know What''s the consequence of seeing what''s on the card? " Ruan Haoyang''s voice, cold congealed into a line, as if a sharp sword to pierce the heart of assistant Yin!


    "I know!" Assistant Yin said.


    "Tell me about it..." Ruan Haoyang looked at him coldly, as if interested.

 C721

    Assistant Yin is neither humble nor arrogant, trying to make himself look calm and calm: "president! I am your man, you let me be a man, you let me be a dog, I am a dog! If the president betrays me, please jump down from here


    He said it very seriously, and the expression on his face was quite calm. If it was not for the trembling feet that betrayed him, Ruan Haoyang would be surprised that assistant Yin suddenly became so bold!


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak, and his eyes were deep and dark.


    In fact, he has made plans! At the moment of seeing the content of the card, in that second, his mind had made a plan! When assistant Yin came out of the office, he asked Yang Huo to send someone to kill him secretly! Then he tied the corpse with a stone and sank into the sea, and no one could find it for a lifetime!


    But he was a little surprised. Assistant Yin even chose to be dead!


    If a man can show his loyalty by death, what can he doubt?


    Ruan Haoyang is reexamining assistant Yin''s loyalty and importance to himself!


    Assistant Yin said again, "president! Goodbye, and thank you for your appreciation and trust Then he ran to the window. He really wanted to jump out of the building, and still use the speed of running!


    Obviously, his determination is very obvious!


    What he said showed his ambition by death, and it was not a casual remark. It''s really proving with action!


    He ran fast to the window!


    "Wait!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly stopped: "OK! Do not make trouble, you are my confidant, I naturally believe you! What''s more, if I give you a hundred courage, you dare not disclose the contents of the card! "


    Thank you, president


    Assistant Yin sighed, for fear and nervousness had already appeared on his forehead, and a big cold sweat was coming out!


    In fact, his heart has already been afraid of shaking!


    It''s just that he knows it''s too serious!


    If he did not have the determination to die, and had made the psychological preparation to jump down from the 36th floor, there was absolutely no way to win Ruan Haoyang''s trust!


    Even if he is the confidant of Ruan Haoyang!


    However, after reading the contents of the card, Ruan Haoyang would not let him go!


    Assistant Yin was almost sure that Ruan Haoyang would not let her go even if she saw the contents of the card!


    When assistant Yin got the card from the front desk, he knew he was in danger! Originally, Yin Zhu ideal denied that he had seen the contents of the card, but with Ruan Haoyang''s suspicious personality, he would never be let go! Therefore, he simply and generously admitted that he had read the contents of the card, and showed his loyalty with death.


    This is the only way to gain Ruan Haoyang''s trust!


    Although the chance of success is small, assistant Yin still wants to gamble!


    Die and live!


    If you don''t bet, he''ll lose!


    He has served Ruan Haoyang for many years. He knows Ruan Haoyang''s personality. As long as there is a little bit of loyalty shaking, Ruan Haoyang will not hesitate to give up you! Therefore, he knew that he could gain Ruan Haoyang''s trust and forgiveness only when he was loyal with his life!


    Assistant Yin is smart. He won the bet.


    Ruan Haoyang let him go.


    However, Ruan Haoyang was obviously unhappy: "do you think you are very smart?"


    "I dare not."


    Assistant Yin is a little scared. Suddenly Ruan Haoyang turns over again?


    Ruan Haoyang coldly said: "you will use the move of death Mingzhi to deal with me? You know that you found my secret, I will kill you! But in order to save your life, you actually retreat and commit suicide to show your loyalty? It''s a good idea


    "Commendable" four words, Ruan Haoyang with a very cold tone, heavy throwing sound!


    Assistant Yin is even more sweating!


    He this small measurement, did not expect to be Ruan Haoyang see through, and see clearly!


    The gap between him and Ruan Haoyang is too big after all!


    Assistant Yin trembled: "president. I don''t mean to play tricks on you. But I know that the president wants to kill me. It''s better to be clear with my own death. If I want to die anyway, I can at least get a whole corpse and keep a loyal name! What''s more, if the president didn''t stop him, his subordinates would definitely jump down! If the president doesn''t want to keep his subordinates'' miserable life at any time, he just needs to say that today''s determination is my loyalty to the president forever! "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "you don''t need to say so much! Just now you were really going to jump. Can''t I see it? If you cheat, do you think you can cheat me? What''s more, if you were just cheating and trying to play tricks instead of really preparing to jump, I would never stop you! "


    His words were cold and heartless.


    It''s like a cold sword, stabbing assistant Yin hard!


    Assistant Yin was so scared that sweat was on her forehead. Secretly congratulation oneself just now really is to take death as one''s own, had done to want to jump the building to show the loyal intention really! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"But..."


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly changed his words: "if you are willing to commit suicide and preserve your loyalty, you are worthy of my trust! Your determination today will be fruitful! And since you read the card, you know my secret! After that, you will be fully responsible for this matter! Yang Huo and his men are all assigned to you! We must find out Mr. m in the shortest time

 C722

    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes are full of murderous spirit!


    Obviously, this time he is going to be serious!


    Assistant Yin said, "president, but this card..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this card is just a demoralization! The last time Mr. m failed, he was not reconciled, but also felt that he had lost face. Deliberately send this card to the front desk of the company. He knew that everyone who had seen this card would be killed by me! The card is handed over to me from the front desk. At least two or three people have to handle it His purpose is to kill my own people and break my wings! "


    Assistant Yin suddenly realized: "so it is! This Mr. m is so vicious! Fortunately, the front desk is smart and knows that the card is given to the president and has not read it. Fortunately, the president trusted me, so I survived! "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyes in anger: "he is not vicious! But hate me, hate me, hate me


    Assistant Yin asked, "president, why does Mr. m hate you so much? Why do you have to work so hard to deal with you? "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "shopping malls are like battlefields. Countless opponents have been defeated by me! However, if it is a business opponent, it will not hate me so much! There must be some special reason to hate me like this! As long as I find this man, he''s dead! Originally, I just wanted to fight against him. I seldom met a clever opponent. But since he knows my secret, he must not be alive! "


    Cold, determined.


    Every word is full of courage and coldness to die together!


    Because Ruan Haoyang knows that Mr. m is the biggest opponent in his life!


    Card


    Ruan Haoyang tightly clenched in the palm of his hand, crushed by kneading!!!


    "I Ruan Haoyang will find you out!"


    "And make you worse than death!"


    "Mr. m!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hilton Hotel.


    18th floor.


    Room 18001.


    This luxurious and quite style room, black, white and red for the main tone of modern style decoration, full of American style enthusiasm and unrestrained. But such a room, in a six-star luxury hotel like Hilton, is just a very ordinary one.


    But in this ordinary room, the corridor outside the door is full of eight infrared cameras, and there is no dead angle monitoring in the whole process. Its strictness is almost like that of the CIA!


    The 18th floor is the only floor equipped with eight monitoring points in the whole hotel, and there is only one monitoring camera on other floors.


    In room 1.


    The bathroom is steaming with hot water mist and the ambiguous spring light


    The sound of spraying water came out intermittently, accompanied by laughter and words But the voice of speaking is drowned in the sound of water. I can barely hear the content of the speech, but I can''t hear the voice of the speaker clearly. Two men, a man and a woman, could barely be distinguished.


    Man: "you have a good figure, and your skin is white and tender It feels like a cooked egg that has just been shelled. You are so beautiful... "


    Woman: "your hand Don''t touch it. Don''t touch Next... "


    Man (laughter): "you said that as long as I can make Ruan Haoyang smoke from his head, you can do whatever I want Have you forgotten? "


    Woman: "you are so clever! Ruan Haoyang this time, must be angry in the office, throw things desperately


    Man: "wrong! Ruan Haoyang is definitely not doing this kind of thing. The more angry he is, the more calm he will be! The more he feels threatened, the calmer he is! This small card, such a heavy blow to Ruan Haoyang, even if he doesn''t care about killing his own people, he is completely passive in this round, which must make him very mad! "


    Woman: "a small card is more powerful than a letter of war!"


    Man: "what is powerful is not the card, but the content on the card! Ruan Haoyang can''t dream of it. I''ve already known his biggest secret! "


    Woman: "tell me, what is his secret? Ruan Haoyang is our common enemy, and people''s bodies have been given to you. You, the dead ghost, still refuse to tell me this secret, and the contents on the card are not allowed to show me. "


    Man (sneer): "you don''t need to know what the secret is! You only need to know one thing, this secret can completely destroy Ruan Haoyang! Even if he is really the devil of hell, even if he is so smart and powerful that the world is invincible, only I hold his secret in my hand, and I can easily destroy him at any time


    Woman: "then why don''t you destroy him immediately?"


    Man: "isn''t there no play? I want to let Ruan Haoyang know what it''s like to be teased by a cat like a mouse! I want to play slowly, torture him slowly! I''m going to make him worse than death


    Woman: "don''t talk about him. Let''s take a bath and Go to bed. "


    Male (thief smile): "in the bathroom..."


    The disappearance of Shen Minglei worried Jiangsu and Anhui, and some of them blamed themselves. She didn''t know how much connection she had between her visit to Jiang Shulan and Shen Minglei''s disappearance, but she was sure that what happened to Shen Minglei must have something to do with her!

 C723

    This time, she killed Shen Minglei.


    In fact, she thought that as long as she did not contact Shen Minglei in private, let alone have money and equity transactions with him, she would not implicate Shen Minglei and let Jiang Shulan anger him. But unexpectedly, what she worried about still happened! Shen Minglei has obviously been abandoned by Jiang Shulan.


    What happened to Shen Minglei?


    No one knows.


    There are a lot of reports in the media outside, all kinds of versions. Jiangsu and Anhui did not know who to trust and what to do. Now the only hope is Ruan Haoyang! Hope Ruan Haoyang can keep his promise and help find Shen Minglei as soon as possible!


    Su Wan secretly prayed: "God, at least let me know that Minglei is OK! He is a good man. He shouldn''t be hit like this


    Whether God had heard Su Wan''s prayer, Su Wan didn''t know.


    But, apparently Ji Tianxi seems to have heard it!


    When Ji Tianxi appeared at the gate, Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised. In fact, she has not met Ji Tianxi for many days.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? Why do you look at me in a very demented way


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile.


    Su and WAN were embarrassed and said, "come in quickly. Don''t stand at the door and say it."


    Ji Tianxi came in. Su and WAN rushed to move the stool and pour the tea


    "Little thing, take a rest by yourself. Your injury is not good yet."


    "Nothing. The doctor said that the wound has healed, these days a good rest, as long as it is not too hard to crack the wound will soon be OK. In about three or four days, you can be discharged. "


    "So fast?"


    "Do you want me to stay in the hospital all the time?"


    "Pooh, Pooh! What are you talking about? What is staying in hospital all the time? I hope you don''t come to the hospital for the rest of your life! However, your injury is better, and I am very happy for you Ji Tianxi glared at her fiercely. She was not satisfied with her own body.


    "Tianxi, it seems that you are in a good mood today? What''s up? Do you know a new model? Which is it? Do I know? "


    "Don''t make a mess! I haven''t been a lover for many years! "


    "Hehe, love saint? I think you are a big radish with flower heart Su and wan smile Yingying, see Ji Tianxi, it seems to let her tight nerves relaxed a lot: "by the way, you haven''t told me what''s happy?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "not a happy thing, but also very happy!"


    Su Wan said, "you are so curious! What is not happy, but happy? Is it happy or not? You can just say no! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "there is informal news from Huo Tiannan that the IQ question has been canceled as the standard for selecting partners, and a charity auction party will be held this Friday evening. At that time, there will be a large number of business representatives to participate in the auction. "


    Su Wan said, "auction? He''s not a philanthropist. What kind of charity auction does he do? "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "this auction is not an ordinary auction."


    "Why not?"


    "This time, it''s not a commodity, it''s not an antique, it''s not a house or a car, it''s a business plan!"


    "Business plan?"


    "Yes


    "What do you mean?"


    "To put it simply, all companies or legal representatives who want to cooperate with THC can take out their own project plans and send them to the representatives of THC before 9:00 p.m. on Friday. All the plans will be announced in the evening as auctions. The company with the highest auction price is the new one of THC investment company partner! What''s more, thc is said to have contributed up to $6 billion this time! This is a piece of fat


    "Oh? Is the information accurate? "


    Hearing this news, Jiangsu and Anhui were very excited and secretly pleased. Although the idea of the auction of the planning book is still a bit strange and different, it can only be regarded as a very innovative idea, not a perversion! At least compared to the previous IQ question idea, is really normal too much too much!


    In this way, no matter what company or individual, as long as you prepare a detailed business plan, you can get the qualification of bidding! In the end, all the representatives of the company were selected together. This will undoubtedly greatly increase the fairness, and everyone has a fair opportunity, relying entirely on strength.


    "Of course it is."


    "No wonder you are so happy! Now I don''t have to have a headache every time I think about IQ questions. Do you feel relieved? "


    "I don''t feel so hard. It used to be like a punch on the sea. Now, at least I can do my best. If my strength is worse than others and I can''t choose me, then I will consider myself inferior to others. At least in this way, everyone has a fair chance! "


    "Fair?"


    "Yes


    Su Wan is in a good mood to smile. At least our unruly young master Ji doesn''t have to stay up all night every day, and he frowns and ponders IQ questions. Poor young master Ji, I don''t know how many brain cells have died these days! "

 C724

    "You are too bad! I''m joking Ji Tianxi was a little angry.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "where is this a joke to you? Happy for you


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s obviously making fun of me! And I''m not coming to see you? It''s you who always play missing. When you came to see you last time, you didn''t know where to go. You often didn''t answer the phone, and didn''t reply to SMS and wechat. He began to pour out bitterness, accusing Jiangsu and Anhui provinces of neglecting him. "


    Su and wan smile, some guilty way: "Tianxi! I''m sorry. In fact, these days I really


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t have to say anything! I''m just saying it casually, not complaining about you or forcing you to tell me what you''re doing You have your freedom. You don''t have to tell me what you want to do! We are just friends. Although I hope one day we will go further, but now we are just friends. You don''t have to feel guilty


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    Jiangsu and Anhui hate themselves more. Why do they always bring harm to others! Shen Minglei is, so is Ji Tianxi! Ji Tianxi is actually a more flowery and amorous person, but he is absolutely devoted to her and is deeply in love with her! How can this make Jiangsu and Anhui have some feelings!


    "If you want to thank me Would you like to come to the auction party with me on Friday? I know you will, too, but can you come with me? " Ji Tianxi looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with pleading eyes like a cute kitten


    Su Wan said with a smile: "don''t sell cute! Come on, what''s the purpose? "


    Ji Tianxi cried out: "where do I have any purpose? I just want you to come with me. "


    Su Wan said, "is that really it? You have no other purpose? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "No


    Su Wan said, "really? I''m asking for the last time


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and then said, "really not!"


    Su and Wan said, "OK! I''ll tell you now, I won''t be with you! "


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes were almost bulging out and said, "what? Refuse me? Why? I don''t want you to marry me right away. I just accompany me to attend the auction. It''s just a small thing for you. Why do you refuse me


    Su Wan said with a smile, "if you tell me your purpose now, maybe I will change my mind!"


    "So you..."


    Ji Tianxi sighed.


    Then he said, "OK! ok You are cruel, you are treacherous


    Su Wan chuckled: "who told you not to say?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "in fact, I want to be angry with Ruan Haoyang!"


    Su Wan said, "why should I be angry with him?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "this matter In fact, some lost their share! But since you asked, it doesn''t matter to tell you! This time Huo Tiannan made an auction party to auction the plan book! According to the current situation, Ji Tianxi and I are most likely to be the final winners. After all, the Empire group and Ji''s comprehensive strength is too strong, and I and Ruan Haoyang will be very careful to fight for this opportunity. Therefore, the last chance to win should be me and Ruan Haoyang. But But I think Ruan Haoyang''s winning face is bigger. "


    Su Wan said, "you are increasing the ambition of others and destroying your own prestige."


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s not! I am very confident! However, seeking truth from facts should not be arrogant! The strength of imperial group is stronger than Ji''s, and Ruan Haoyang''s experience and courage in shopping malls are much stronger than mine. Although I will try my best to win this opportunity, I don''t have the chance to win! "


    Su Wan said, "you will think so, but it is very clear! Blind optimism, will only underestimate the opponent, the final defeat! You are willing to pay so much attention to Ruan Haoyang, which shows that you are really mature and can take charge of one side alone! But what does it have to do with your request for me to attend the auction? "


    "Of course it matters!"


    "Say it."


    "Well, Friday night''s auction, there are three results!"


    "Well?"


    "First, I win, Ruan Haoyang loses. Of course, it doesn''t need to say much. It''s perfect


    "What about the second one?" Su Wan asked with a smile.


    "The second result..." Ji Tianxi said: "if I lose, Ruan Haoyang wins, then I will really be defeated as you said!"


    "Third?"


    "The third result is a big accident. We both lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "the three results you said are almost nonsense! It must be these three results, either lose, or win, or lose together! I still don''t know why I should come with you? "


    Ji Tianxi said with a mysterious smile: "these three results. If you attend with me, Ruan Haoyang must be very angry! The first result, I won, and the beauty came out again, and he was even more angry to vomit blood


    Su Wan Tucao: "you make complaints about it! Step on him to the endJi Tianxi said with a smile: "if we both lost, then at least I also won him a little. At least you''re here with me! He lost, nothing! "

 C725

    Su Wan said, "you can comfort yourself."


    Ji Tianxi continued: "the worst situation is that he won and I lost! This time I must be very lost, very sad, need comfort. You should give me some friends'' support and comfort, let me lose the grand prize, also get a small prize


    "You mean I''m just a small prize? "


    The eyebrows of Jiangsu and Anhui are high and high!


    "No! no I don''t mean that Help


    Afterwards, Ji Tianxi screamed like a pig from the hospital bed!


    Three days later.


    Friday morning.


    This is Su Wan''s last day in the hospital. When the re examination report comes out at noon, she can go through the procedures and leave the hospital in the afternoon. Early in the morning, she cleaned herself up and was ready to go to the Jiulong tea house to get her proposal. Since Ji Tianxi brought the good news, she immediately called Su Mingzhe and asked him to prepare a detailed plan. And this morning, it was the day to get the proposal.


    My brother is a genius, has an MBA degree, has business experience, and also made a lot of money investment


    A business plan, of course, can''t beat him!


    Three days is a little urgent.


    However, Su Wan believes that his brother must have a way to write a perfect planning book to Huo Tiannan! As long as Huo Tiannan can read his brother''s business plan, the business of opening the company will be solved easily! Although Jiangsu and Anhui are very clear that there are strong enemies such as Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui, there are not many chances for her and her brother to win, but there is at least one chance. As long as there is a chance, we should strive for it with heart!


    And tonight is the day for the auction.


    Now, Jiangsu and Anhui are going to get the planning book!


    Just out of the door, she suddenly received a call from Ruan Haoyang.


    "Woman, where are you?"


    "Hospitals."


    "Are you discharged today?"


    "Well."


    "When? I''ll get you out of the hospital! "


    "I don''t know yet. The doctor gave me a general examination last night, and it will come out this afternoon or this afternoon. If the results come out and there is no accident, we can be discharged this afternoon. " What Su Wan said was the doctor''s original words. As a matter of fact, she knows that her injury is no more serious.


    Injured thigh, although there is still some faint pain, but normal walking, has no problem. Just not too hard, not running and jumping, but walking slowly is no problem. The doctor said that the bullet hit the muscle and strained the tendon, so even if the gunshot wound is good, you also need to do some physical therapy to restore the flexibility of the thigh before! Now, the injury is well, and the best rehabilitation center has been appointed for the twice weekly physical therapy. Su Wan''s leg is no longer in serious trouble. She could feel it herself.


    The location of the heart is a little more difficult. Although the gunshot wound in the heart was not directly in the heart, it was also very serious. Although Ruan Haoyang found the best heart surgeon to help Jiangsu and Anhui, and used the best instruments and drugs, but the recovery is still slow. If you walk for more time, you will feel asthma and chest tightness. It''s like a big stone on my heart.


    Doctors say the gunshot wound to the heart will take at least three months to recover. Now as long as the wound healing, their attention to rest, do not use too much force, you can go home to recuperate, do not need to be hospitalized again!


    "I''ll pick you up that afternoon."


    Ruan Haoyang''s tone of voice, some command tone, as if he this president, in front of anyone, is a president in general.


    Su Wan said, "no, the discharge procedures have been completed! And I don''t have anything to clean up, just a few clothes and a tracker


    She put particular emphasis on the tracker.


    "I''m just worried about your safety," Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan said, "so I put a tracker on my clothes secretly?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Mr. m doesn''t know what to do next."


    Su Wan said, "then I should thank you?"


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t really care about the tracker. Of course, Ruan Haoyang was worried about her accident, which she was very grateful for. However, she is angry with Ruan Haoyang''s attitude and way of doing things! He never had to think about other people''s feelings or ask for their opinions.


    He wants to do what he wants.


    He must control everything, all people, all things, all within his control range, he will rest assured!


    He has too much control!


    This is where Jiangsu and Anhui are very dissatisfied!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I don''t want to explain anything to you! I''m calling to tell you today to remind you not to forget the appointment tonight


    "What''s the date tonight?"


    Su Wan asked curiously.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "have you forgotten our agreement?"


    "What agreement?" asked Su Wan"The Marriott Hotel at 8:00 on Friday night!" Ruan Haoyang said


    "You..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui almost forgot about it!

 C726

    Three days ago, she went to the Empire State building to ask Ruan Haoyang to help find Shen Minglei. In exchange, she would spend the night with Ruan Haoyang on Friday night! Use the body to repay the favor! Although Su Wan hated this, she had no way out. Shen Minglei''s whereabouts were unknown. So many reporters and police outside were looking for Shen Minglei, but there was no news. Her only hope is to ask for help from Ruan Haoyang!


    The best detectives and paparazzi in Binhai work for Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "people, I have found it! Whether you want to keep the appointment, you can do it yourself. "


    Su and Wan said in surprise, "what? You Have you found Shen Minglei? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I said before Friday night, we will find someone! What I said will be done! Now, it''s your turn to live up to your promise! "


    Su Wan said, "where is Shen Minglei now?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I can only tell you about him! A few days ago, he was drinking in a small bar to relieve his worries. He went home late at night after getting drunk. As a result, he was robbed by the result gangster. He wanted to resist, but he was stabbed and fainted in the back lane of the bar. Later, the owner of the bar found him and saw that he had shed a lot of blood and he was dead. Afraid of getting into trouble, the bar owner threw Shen Minglei to a garbage station. My people found Shen Minglei who was in a coma for several days in the garbage station. He was injured and very weak. He didn''t eat or drink for several days. When he found him, he was on the verge of death! "


    Hearing this, Su Wan lost his face and asked nervously, "how is he now? How is he? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t worry! Save people to the end! Send the Buddha to the West! Since I found him, I can''t let him die in vain! I put him in a safe place and got a private doctor to help him with the wound. Now his injury is not very stable and he is still very weak


    Su Wan said anxiously, "why don''t you send him to the hospital? Take him to the hospital quickly


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you are sure, you will make the appointment tonight! I''ll call right away and send Shen Minglei to the hospital! Otherwise, he will have to live and die on his own! "


    Su Wan cried, "you are a devil! Why are you so ruthless? How can you save yourself? Take him to the hospital quickly! You take him to the hospital quickly! I''m going to make the appointment tonight! I will certainly go! "


    "Since you promise to keep the appointment, I will take him to the hospital. After tonight, I''ll tell you which hospital it is! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice was very cold, almost heartless: "I''m not a saint! I will never do anything without benefit! Shen Minglei is dead. The Shen family will be in chaos! The stock of Shen family also can fall very miserably, when that time I can buy whole Shen family easily! I''m supposed to take care of the goods! But for you, I saved him, and I can''t get Shen! I have sacrificed so many things, and naturally I need some compensation! "


    Su Wan choked, sad, and said with some indignation: "is money really so important in your heart? Is it more important than human life? "


    "Yes!" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan said, "you''ve got more money than you can spend in your life!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "who would think of too much money? What''s more, I care about the people I care about! As for passers-by a and B, who will sacrifice their own interests to save people? Have you ever seen someone fall down on the main road and someone will help? "


    Su Wan said, "you are a cold-blooded man!"


    "Thank you! You''re right, I''m cold-blooded! "


    Ruan Haoyang roared coldly and angrily, as if very dissatisfied with the attitude of Jiangsu and Anhui! This woman, really do not know good or bad, clearly has done so many things for her, she is not grateful, but very angry! What makes her? What qualifications does she have?


    Jiangsu and Anhui calmed down, took a deep breath, and then said indifferently, "OK! I''m sure to show up at eight tonight! However, I wonder if the president of Nguyen university needs to change another time and place? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what?"


    Su Wan said: "at nine o''clock tonight, President Ruan University will attend the charity auction party held by thc investment company? The two places are so far apart... "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "don''t worry! I have a way! Just come and keep the appointment


    ¡­¡­


    He hung up the phone mercilessly!


    This man, too elusive!


    Sometimes he is very good, especially for Jiangsu and Anhui. He is very concerned and considerate. He can even give up his family property and sacrifice his life for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Sometimes, he seems to be a complete devil! Cold blooded, merciless, cruel, tyrannical, even indifferent to human life!


    Ruan Haoyang is a tyrant!


    Those who oppose him will be severely punished!


    And he cares about the people, he will use his life to guard!


    Is such a person a good person? Or bad guys? Jiangsu and Anhui are a little confused!


    In fact, she was even confused, why would she feel so sad because of Ruan Haoyang''s ruthlessness? She couldn''t have done it before! Before she knew what kind of person Ruan Haoyang was, she would never feel sorry for him, and she would not care what kind of person he was!

 C727

    When did Jiangsu and Anhui care so much about Ruan Haoyang?


    Neither did Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, there is some good news!


    Shen Minglei found it!


    And still alive!


    Although Ruan Haoyang said that he was seriously injured and injured. He was unconscious in the filthy environment of bacteria and garbage in the garbage station, his wound must have been seriously infected However, Su and WAN believed that Ruan Haoyang must have a way to save Shen Minglei''s life!


    Because what Ruan Haoyang wants to do, he will do it!


    Jiangsu and Anhui never doubt this!


    Although Shen Minglei has suffered a lot, at least he is still alive and will live in the future This is the blessing of misfortune! That''s enough!


    Enough!


    Su Wan''s eyes, some wet!


    If Shen Minglei really has something wrong, she will never forgive herself in her life!


    As for tonight''s appointment?


    It''s still morning.


    There''s still time.


    Step by step!


    In the evening, wait until the evening to think about it.


    Now she has to clean up her mood and go to see Su Mingzhe in the Jiulong teahouse!


    Brother!


    Only her brother is the comfort of her soul. When she comes back home, her brother will spoil her and protect her


    Worried that Ruan Haoyang''s insidious followers were following him, Su and WAN made several turns to the right and left again. Only then did he arrive at the appointed place, met Wang Liang, got on the familiar A6 car, and then came to the Jiulong tea house. This kind of furtive feeling seems to be a little like the secret love in TV.


    This feeling, a little risky, very exciting.


    Su Wan snickered: no wonder so many people like to cheat. It''s really exciting and fun!


    When she met Su Mingzhe, she became very happy. All the unhappiness, at the moment of entering the door, was selectively thrown behind her. In front of her brother, she must be the happiest and happiest woman!


    Su Mingzhe is in a wheelchair, which is not very convenient. So he often stays on the second floor, and Wang Liang arranges the staff to do the daily business of the teahouse. At most, Su Mingzhe only signs and gives advice, rarely manages daily affairs,


    so in three days, he really wrote a thick business plan!


    "Blue Ocean plan of sushi enterprises in the next ten years"?


    When Su Wan got the plan, he just looked at the title and said with a smile, "brother! You are awesome. This business plan is very powerful just by reading the title


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "silly girl! When did you flatter so much? "


    Su Wan said, "this is not flattery! Brother is smart and has real ability! I''m just telling the truth


    Su Mingzhe''s vicissitudes of eyes, with a smile and kind gesture, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, long gaze


    Su Wan said, "brother, what are you looking at me for?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t lie."


    "Brother, you..." Su Wan was a little surprised and said, "brother, how do you know that?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "we are brothers and sisters, you are my only family member. All my attention is on you. Today, from the moment you enter the door, you are absent-minded. Although you are very happy and always smile, you are not sincere! Your movements are stiff and your smile is a little reluctant. You are my brother''s most precious sister. How can my brother not know? "


    Su Wan quiet way: "brother, or you care about me most, love me most!"


    Su Mingzhe gentle way: "can tell elder brother, what happened?"


    Su Wan just wanted to blurt out, but suddenly thought of the date with Ruan Haoyang tonight. She held back!


    If you tell my brother about this, he will be very sad!


    Brother would never agree with her and Ruan Haoyang to do meat body trade!


    She doesn''t want to let her brother worry, let alone make him sad. This matter can''t be said!


    "It''s OK."


    "Are you really OK?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t you want to tell your brother? If so, I won''t ask. " Su Mingzhe is very considerate of the feelings of Jiangsu and Anhui, just like a kind and kind-hearted elder, who always cares about the feelings of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that there''s really nothing very important. It''s just some small things. Recently, I''m very upset and have a lot of unhappy things


    Su Mingzhe said: "is it Shen Minglei who was reported missing on TV recently?"


    Su Wan said, "brother, do you know about Shen Minglei?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s reported on TV every day! He said he had been expelled from the family and was missing. I know you and he are friends, and you will be worried about him! "Su Wan said: "I just hope he can live safely! He is a good man, a very, very good man! Like his brother, he often takes care of me. However, it was me who indirectly implicated him. So I feel guilty! "


    Su Mingzhe asked: "how did you implicate him?"

 C728

    Su and Wan said, "it''s OK not to mention it! In short, there are many misunderstandings, and then they become a big misunderstanding. Then Shen Minglei becomes the victim of this misunderstanding! "


    Su Mingzhe listened in silence.


    Seeing that his brow was very tight, Su Wan thought he was a little unhappy and said, "brother! In fact, I really don''t want to hide it from you! It''s just that the relationship between Shen Mengyao and Shen family is very complicated! Some things can''t be said clearly! What''s more, Shen Mengyao is dead. She has done so many bad things, and it should be gone! However, the dead have died, but the living live in her shadow, let the misunderstanding continue to expand, walk, all people have been affected, live very tired. Shen Minglei is the biggest victim! He has been implicated in the resentment between me and the Shen family! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I''m not angry, I just think, I missed too many things in your life, so I can''t share your sadness. I feel that my brother is useless and can''t help you."


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t say that. Let''s not talk about the Shen family. Let''s read your planning book! I bet, brother, you must have written very wonderful


    Su and WAN picked up their sadness and opened the cover of the plan


    Page one


    Page 2


    Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, page by page, look carefully.


    She was very excited, happy and surprised. Her face and eyes were full of excited light


    However, slowly look down, the light in her eyes, more and more dim!


    An hour passed.


    When she finished the last page and closed the plan, the expression on Su Wan''s face had become stiff and indifferent


    Su Mingzhe said: "sister, what do you think?"


    Su Wan looked at his brother''s shining face. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    Su Mingzhe asked: "sister, you seem to be very unhappy? Is it that I didn''t write well? If you think there is something that is not good enough, put it forward. There is still time to revise it! "


    After hesitating for a long time, Su and WAN finally summoned up his courage and said, "brother! I didn''t want to say it, but I can''t help it! Your plan What a risk! It''s radical! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "no! I''m very serious about it! In particular, I have planned in detail the two major businesses of venture capital and entertainment companies, and even set up the operation mode! "


    Su Wan sighed and said, "brother! You call it fraud


    She really didn''t want to say that, but after reading Su Mingzhe''s plan book, she was really disappointed!


    Very, very disappointed and dissatisfied!


    Only this person is Su Mingzhe, is her favorite brother, she does not want to say too direct, this will hurt the elder brother''s self-esteem and confidence!


    In fact, she saw that her brother was so attentive and brilliant to start the company. Her heart was full of sunshine and sweetness. Such a brother, happy and confident, this is not the result she wants? She couldn''t bear to break her brother''s happiness and self-confidence.


    However, this proposal is really problematic.


    "Fraud?"


    Su Mingzhe was stunned, his eyes became a little cold, and asked, "how can you say that your brother cheated?"


    Su Wan said, "brother! I know that you have ideas, you have the ability, and you also care about and nervous about starting a company! But you can''t be so adventurous and radical! In fact, the most risky projects in the field of investment are windfall and M & A. the chances of obtaining financing for such projects are very small. But you exaggerate the plan book! What company has fixed assets of hundreds of millions? How many land kings have the golden section of Binhai city? What''s more, the government is preparing for the reconstruction of the old streets These are all fictions! This is not fraud. What is it? Our company, the day before yesterday went to the industrial and commercial bureau to register, now the document has not been approved down! And there is not even an office. Where do you get hundreds of millions of fixed assets? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "hundreds of millions of cash reserves are not fixed assets?"


    Su and Wan said, "what about the king of the land? Can you tell me where is the king of the land where we have the golden coastal area


    Su Mingzhe said: "as long as we get Huo Tiannan''s right to cooperate, the real estate company that owns Diwang will naturally contact us to develop real estate projects."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what about the government''s old street reconstruction plan?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s preparing, which means it hasn''t started yet. It''s just preparing..."


    "Fraud!"


    "It''s just naked fraud!"


    "Brother, we want to do business, not like this! In this way, we also hurt ourselves! "


    Su and WAN didn''t expect that his brother''s plan was a fantasy novel full of false information, exaggeration, exaggeration and so on! Everything, is my brother''s own fantasy!


    Su Mingzhe said, "what kind of business plan do you think you want? You also said, the company has not opened, even the office. Why do people give you billions of dollars? Why cooperate with you? Do you know how many people in Binhai city want this cooperation opportunity? Empire group, Ji family, Shen family, Yin family, even the four big families are covetous, fighting openly and secretly, not to mention how other small and medium-sized companies are squeezing their heads to win! If we don''t use a little means, what qualification do we have to fight others? Fight with others

 C729

    "Brother," said Su Wan earnestly! I know that we are just starting a business, we will encounter a lot of problems! However, as long as we go with our heart, the opportunity is lost now, and we can find it back in the future! But if you lose your integrity, you can''t find it back! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "shopping malls are like battlefields, which are so realistic and dark! Everyone will use every means, no moral bottom line, no legal constraints! As long as you can succeed, who cares how you do it? "


    Su Wan said, "it''s up to others to do what others do. We can''t do that! "


    Su Mingzhe said, "are you criticizing me?"


    Two brothers and sisters, a person a sentence, tit for tat, each insist on a word!


    Everyone has his own point of view and position!


    Su Mingzhe radical, but Jiangsu and Anhui adhere to their principle of honesty! In fact, according to common sense, Su Mingzhe is the one who is in the wrong. However, he is right in saying that this society is so realistic and dark that even if you don''t play tricks and you don''t play tricks, others will play! And the world will only see you succeed or fail, no one will care how you do it!


    Under the soft appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is always a strong persistence


    Even in the face of her favorite brother, this persistence will not give way!


    Su Mingzhe is really angry!


    How could he have imagined that Jiangsu and Anhui would criticize and deny his plan so much!


    This is a planning book, he is very careful to write out! I didn''t sleep for three days and nights before I wrote this seemingly impeccable plan! But Su and wan not only did not agree with him, but accused him of cheating!


    The air was full of gunpowder.


    Su Mingzhe cold words!


    Jiangsu and Anhui will never give in!


    Two people, just gentle and warm all of a sudden congealed into freezing point, and then instantly broken


    "Brother, I don''t mean to criticize you! But you are not only a matter of integrity, but also harm yourself! Isn''t dad''s lesson enough? Business must be down-to-earth, do everything well, do enough. No matter how large the company is and how much money it can make, at least our conscience and soul will be very happy and satisfied! "


    Su and WAN tried hard to change Su Mingzhe''s ideas.


    Su Mingzhe was more angry: "you are not qualified to mention Dad! Do you know how Dad died? "


    His voice is very loud and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. This is the only time that he gets angry since he met!


    He seemed to have something to say about his father''s death, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    It is also the first time for Jiangsu and Anhui to see such a strange and irascible elder brother for more than 20 years!


    Why is my brother like this?


    Why is he so realistic and indifferent?


    His appearance is clearly the second Ruan Haoyang!


    Su Wan heart some sad, why men will put a very simple thing, become very complex! Why do we have to turn shopping malls into real battlefields?


    "Brother. Just as I beg you, don''t be so stubborn, OK? I love you very much. I don''t know how my father died. I don''t know why my father left us two and chose a road of no return! But I only know that now I only have you. I don''t want you to leave me in a few years! Please, we are down-to-earth, good life, even if there is no money, we can also be a pair of happy brother and sister, OK? " Su and WAN almost spoke with a cry tone.


    She almost knelt down in front of Su Mingzhe!


    This strange and irascible brother, let her some fear, but also, let her some sad.


    "I''m sorry. Sister. "


    The indifference and murderous spirit in Su Mingzhe''s eyes faded.


    Seeing that Su Wan was so sad and so sad, how could he have the heart to stick to his own ideas?


    Although he felt that his ideas were not wrong at all.


    This is what everyone in the world does.


    But how could he not feel a little moved when he saw his dearest sister so sad and pleading so hard in front of him?


    "Brother. I don''t want to lose you again! "


    Su Wan''s voice, choked, emotional and sad.


    Su Mingzhe gently stroked her hair and held her tightly: "silly girl! Brother knows it''s wrong! Don''t worry, brother will not be stubborn! It''s up to you, OK? My brother suffered a lot of sins, and saw that there was too much indifference and darkness in this society, so he also became a little lost


    Su Wan looked at Su Mingzhe. The firm lines on his face were still very handsome, but there were more vicissitudes in his eyes. There was always a complicated depth and steadiness in his eyes that people could not understand.


    Whenever he saw such a su Mingzhe, Su Wan was very distressed.


    My brother is only 20 years old, even less than 30 years old.


    Why does he look like a mature man of forty?


    He must have experienced too many hardships. He has seen too many dark and merciless aspects of this society, so he himself has been infected with this."Brother."

 C730

    Su Wan looked at his brother and said heartily, "brother, you have suffered a lot before, but now you have me! Don''t give up on yourself, will you? We brothers and sisters, we must live a good life! No matter what tomorrow is like, no matter what the world is like, we must stick to the good psychological side! At least, you have me, I have you! We love each other, this is the best care and protection


    Su Mingzhe nodded and apologized: "I know! Sorry, brother worried you! I''m really sorry you were cruel! But my brother didn''t mean to! Just, too many things, let me have lost the normal reason! Sometimes, I think things, do things, will be more extreme! "


    Su Wan said: "I know, I can understand my brother! After experiencing the experience of my brother, I''m sure there will be a lot of dark thoughts in my heart, which is normal! Only, do not escape, to face these dark thoughts correctly, only then can drive away the darkness


    Su Mingzhe said gratefully: "girl, fortunately you are by your brother''s side, otherwise, sooner or later, my brother will be lost!"


    Su Wan said, "I will always be by my brother''s side."


    Su Mingzhe''s bitter smile: "that''s settled! You must look at me and supervise me in the future. Don''t let my brother lose himself and take the wrong road, OK


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded with great force, like a child.


    Su Mingzhe asked with a smile: "little sister, if my brother did something sorry for you, or did something very wrong, would you forgive him?"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I won''t blame you for what my brother does!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes


    "What if it''s really wrong? Or is it something that makes you angry and angry? "


    "I believe my brother cares about me in his heart. Even if he does something wrong, he must have lost himself. He must be confused for a while! I have a new task now, which is to supervise my brother. Don''t get lost. So, if you do something wrong, it must be my sister who is in charge of supervision who has failed to take good care of you. Then, please forgive me and don''t blame me for my dereliction of duty! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very serious!


    She was very afraid, Su Mingzhe also became Ruan Haoyang so dark and merciless person, but she knew that this day, she had to face sooner or later!


    When they first met, she didn''t think about it.


    Just very happy, very happy!


    Brother is back!


    But she never seriously thought about it. Now that her brother is back, she is not the old brother any more!


    The old brother, cheerful, optimistic, kind, just like a piece of white paper!


    And a piece of white paper was thrown into the black VAT!


    It will also turn into a black paper!


    Brother is like this!


    Over the years, he has experienced so much suffering and pain that his heart must have been dyed black. His psychological side must also have a lot of dark side.


    Su and WAN know that her task is very heavy!


    She must not let her brother go on a lost road!


    She wants to drive away the darkness of the elder brother''s psychological side and make him become the happy and kind Su Mingzhe before!


    Su Mingzhe nodded, a trace of complex guilt flashed in his eyes, and then said, "Su Wan, you really grow up! Brother is very happy, you are sensible now! And I know how to take care of my brother! Don''t worry, brother won''t let you down! Even if my brother is really lost and does something wrong, he will never hurt you! My brother will always be your patron saint


    "I know! I believe in my brother


    Su and WAN nodded and their hearts were full of warmth.


    At least, her brother''s feelings for her did not change!


    Even if his heart has become a little dark, but his love and protection of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is no change. He used to be the patron saint of Jiangsu and Anhui, and he is still and will be!


    As long as this is enough!


    Let''s talk about other things slowly!


    "Brother. Then the business plan... "


    Su Wan raised his head and looked at Su Mingzhe.


    Su Mingzhe kind smile, throw the business plan book into the trash can!


    "Ah?"


    "Brother, how did you throw it away?"


    Su Wan was surprised by Su Mingzhe''s move!


    Su Mingzhe said: "since my baby sister doesn''t like this plan book, then I don''t want to do it!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how can we do that?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "why not?"


    Su Wan said, "if there is no plan, the auction will be held tonight..."


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s a big deal to make another one!"


    Now there is no time left for Su WanSu Mingzhe said: "don''t worry! I have a way! In fact, I spent a lot of time to do this plan. Although there are some radical and exaggerated contents in it, the overall direction and goal of this plan are very good! I just need to revise it, be pragmatic and get rid of those exaggerated things! So, by the end of the evening, I should be able to write a new plan! "

 C731

    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes! I believe in my brother! Brother, this plan is really good! This is the best proposal I''ve ever seen! If my brother removed those exaggerated parts, it would be very excellent! Even if others don''t look up to it, it doesn''t matter! Our company''s strength can''t compare with other people''s, this is no way of things! As long as our business plan is really good, maybe Huo Tiannan will also like it? "


    "Yes! I''ll start writing now


    Su Mingzhe turned his wheelchair, went to his desk and began to write a copy


    Looking at the elder brother''s inconvenient movement, very attentive to write a copy, that buried and serious look, Su Wan''s tears, can''t help but stay!


    Her heart, a burst of pain!


    "Did I go too far just now?"


    "I scold my brother like this, can''t I go too far?"


    "My brother is so hard-working and so confident. In fact, I should be very happy!"


    "Now he has a broken leg and can only be used as a wheelchair. But I''m still so serious and dedicated that I want to do this job well%... "


    "In fact, I should support my brother!"


    "No matter what my brother does, I should support him unconditionally!"


    "Why should I hurt him like this?"


    "He is my brother


    "Relatives, do not want unconditional support and understanding?"


    "I Is it too bad? "


    ¡­¡­


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are full of pain and contradiction! She loves her brother very much. She wants to help him share it. She wants him to be happy and happy! Also very happy, looking at Su Mingzhe because of the company''s business, and full of fighting spirit and confidence!


    But she was really worried that if Su Mingzhe did things in such a risky way, she would lose her brother one day!


    No way!


    Even now I feel very sad!


    But I must help my brother become the former happy Su Mingzhe!


    I can''t lose my brother anymore!


    He is burning himself with fire when he takes such a risk!


    If one day, he walked on the same road as his father, then it would be too late to regret again!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan''s heart, firm to help brother drive away the dark idea!


    Now, the most important thing is to complete the business plan!


    She knows that her brother''s plan is really good!


    Remove those exaggerated parts, it will be a perfect business plan!


    However, there is a fact that can not be ignored!


    Their company is too small!


    Very small scale!


    Very little money!


    And it hasn''t opened yet. It doesn''t have any business and assets, or even an employee!


    How can such a shell company win?


    Even if Su Mingzhe''s business plan, how well written, also has no effect!


    Unless there are really perfect and creative ideas! Must be very, very brilliant, to absolute advantage over all opponents, perfect win. Will get Huo Tiannan''s consideration and recognition! Otherwise, it would be useless to write a good plan!


    But how to do it?


    Tell brother the truth?


    Tell him, even if his business plan, how well written, also useless?


    If it is Empire group or other enterprises of the four families, they can easily win as long as they come up with a decent business plan? Because the strength and scale of their company are there! No matter how good the planning is written, we must have the company''s strength support to be able to operate!


    Tell my brother, he will be very disappointed!


    Looking at my brother''s desk writing, looking at my brother''s serious appearance


    Thinking of my brother''s disappointment and frustration tonight


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui will be broken!


    No way!


    I can''t let my brother down!


    I must do something!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, can I have a pen and paper?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly asked.


    Su Mingzhe raised his head and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m bored when I''m idle anyway. I''ll just learn from my brother how to write a business plan!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "this is not a joke, you don''t join in!"


    Su Wan said: "I know I don''t have this ability, but I''ll study! I''ve read what my brother wrote just now. I already know what the format of the plan is. If my brother writes here, I''ll take it as if I''ll accompany him to write casually! I''m going to manage the company in the future. I need some experience! "


    "That''s fine! There are paper, pens and books on the desk. You can use them yourself


    "Well."


    Su Mingzhe continued to write books.Su and WAN sat down beside them and began to write something seriously. Sometimes he was in a daze, and sometimes he wrote seriously


    Little by little, time flies by


    Wang Liang from time to time to send some tea and snacks, so soon the sky gradually late!


    When the sunlight from the window became dim, Su Mingzhe raised his head and gave a long sigh of relief: "it''s finished! Fortunately, it''s not dark yet, so we can send it to thc investment company! "

 C732

    When he saw that Su Wan was still sitting beside him, he was writing seriously. He was surprised and said, "little sister, you haven''t finished writing yet? You have been writing for seven or eight hours since this morning! "


    He was really surprised!


    At first, he thought that Jiangsu and Anhui were just talking about it casually, and he wanted to write about it at random!


    But I didn''t expect that after seven or eight hours, the contents written by Jiangsu and Anhui had already been thick, but they were still writing seriously!


    Su Mingzhe turned his wheelchair and came to her. He was about to pick up some pieces of paper


    Su Wan quickly stopped him: "brother, don''t look at it!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what''s the matter?"


    Su and Wan said with embarrassment: "I must have written poorly! Don''t look, brother. You''ll laugh at me again later


    Su Mingzhe said: "how can I laugh at you? I''m surprised how you can write so much material! I want to see what you have written


    Su Wan said: "I just saw what you wrote, and then wrote some of my own ideas in a similar format! I''m not a student like my brother, and I don''t have any experience in managing a company. What I write must be very poor. Brother, don''t read it! "


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "Why are you so confident? In fact, you are very smart, much smarter than you think, but you haven''t found out yet! "


    Su Wan said, "you lied to me! I won''t show it to you anyway! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "All right, all right!"


    "If you don''t look, don''t look! By the way, it''s almost time! Let me sort it out. You ask Wang Liang to send the express to receive the goods. Wait a minute. Forget it. It''s getting late now. If the express delivery is delayed, it will be troublesome. Let''s ask Wang Liang to deliver it in person! It''s safe! "


    "Good! I''ll help you with this... "


    "No. You tidy up your own! "


    "Mine?"


    "Yes! Now that you''ve written it, send it to me,! Maybe I''m really lucky to be liked by others? "


    "Brother, you know how to make fun of me!"


    "I''m not making fun of you. It doesn''t matter if your proposal can''t be selected! This is your first time to write a business plan. Since you have such a good plan, you can get the evaluation and discussion of many professionals. This is a rare learning opportunity! Then you will know where your shortcomings, where there are shortcomings! It''s just that you have to be prepared to accept other people''s evaluation! "


    "I know that. Evaluation can make people progress. I''m not afraid of criticism! "


    "That''s all! Let''s do it together. Send out both! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later!


    Su Wan''s face is very nervous, two hands, respectively tightly grasp the two plans!


    One was written by Su Mingzhe!


    One was written by herself!


    The two plans, packed separately, are now in the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui. And Wang Liang, is also waiting for her!


    Su Mingzhe urged in one side: "younger sister, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Su Wan said, "brother, I really want to Or not? Don''t lose face! When the time comes, the business plan will be presented to dozens of professionals, and I will lose myself to my grandmother''s house! "


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "don''t you say you are not afraid of criticism?"


    Su Wan hesitated and said, "I''m not afraid, but I have some..."


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "some uneasiness? Don''t worry. Maybe people don''t like it. They won''t discuss your plan at all? Don''t think so much about it. Be brave


    "All right."


    In the hesitation of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, on impulse, they bit their teeth and made up their minds and handed both the two plans to Wang Liang!


    "Master, Miss Su, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Liang was afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui would repent again. He took the business plan and ran downstairs!


    Indeed, Su and WAN immediately regretted it!


    "Wang Liang, wait, I''ll think about it again..."


    "Miss Su, I can''t hear you..." Wang Liang''s footstep sound Deng Deng''s fast rushed downstairs!


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "now you can''t regret it!"


    "I hope it won''t be too humiliating! It''s better not to put my proposal out for auction! Just throw it in the trash can


    Jiangsu and Anhui really regret it!


    The decision just now, instigated by Su Mingzhe, was a little too impulsive!


    Now regret, also too late!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I''ll go back first. It''s late!"


    "The auction will begin in three or four hours. Won''t you come with me?"


    "No. I have something else to do, and I promised a man to go with him! I''ll go first. I''ll see you at the auction tonight


    "Yes. Did you get the retest report today? Is it all right? "


    "No. The doctor said the wound had healed well"Brother, I''ll go first."


    Su Wan said goodbye to his brother and left the Jiulong teahouse. She just took a taxi to leave


    Wang Liang, who was hiding behind the wall, suddenly came out!


    Watching Su Wan leave by taxi, then enter the teahouse and go upstairs


    Wang Liang said, "master. Miss Su is gone. "

 C733

    Su Mingzhe asked, "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Wang Liang nodded: "yes. I went by car. "


    Su Mingzhe said, "OK. What about the business plan? "


    Wang Liang handed in his two plans and put them on the table.


    Su Mingzhe said: "what a stubborn girl! Wasted a whole day of time, accompanied her to write a redundant business plan! I just wrote this business plan, you burn it! Take out the plan from the trash can and send it to thc investment company! "


    "I see. Master


    Wang Liang threw away the new business plan, then found the old one from the garbage can, then sorted it out, packed it in a file bag and sealed it


    "Master. I went to deliver the papers. "


    "Well."


    "What about Miss Su''s plan? Would you like to send it together? Or Throw it away? "


    Wang Liang asked Su Mingzhe about the business plan written by Su Wan in his hand.


    Su Mingzhe thought for a moment and then said, "let''s send it together! Anyway, this girl doesn''t have any real strength, so let her learn! "


    Wang Liang said, "yes, master. I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Midsummer Festival in June, all the girls are wearing white daisy garlands to enjoy singing and dancing. It is their national flower, pure and elegant, like a daisy, blooming quietly on the Baltic Sea. In the sea of trees, looking up is the crown of the towering coniferous forest. The sun shines through the thin air, and the cuckoo''s song comes from afar, like a dream in a fairy tale.


    The scenery on TV is beautiful and fresh


    When the door of Jiangsu and Anhui appeared, Ruan Haoyang''s eyes were immediately attracted by the more beautiful scenery.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    Jiangsu and Anhui appeared at the door of the president suite of Marriott Hotel on time!


    "Come in."


    Ruan Haoyang eyes some reluctant to move from her body, trying to cover up some of his anxious restlessness. Tonight''s Jiangsu and Anhui look really beautiful! Maybe it''s because of the slight depression of mood that this gorgeous beauty exudes an attractive charm


    "Here I am. What about Shen Minglei? "


    There are some mechanical and hard questions in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "This room is so luxurious and beautiful that only the two of us have to mention other people and ruin our fun?" Ruan Haoyang was not happy.


    "Isn''t that how we deal?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "After the transaction is tonight, I will tell you the whereabouts of Shen Minglei! By the way, I heard that Huo Tiannan''s auction place has been changed. It''s in the club of Marriott Hotel. I wonder if you have heard the news? " Ruan Haoyang deliberately mentioned this matter.


    "Oh."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not surprised.


    With Ruan Haoyang''s energy, it is not very difficult to affect the venue of an auction!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the auction will start at nine o''clock. We have an hour''s work to do! An hour A lot of things can be done! " His eyes, from her cheek, slid down to her chest, and then down


    "Let''s get started."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly.


    Then, she is very straightforward, the action neat unties the clothes, removed own clothes!


    Very fast!


    Almost a blink of an eye!


    Her expression, however, is always with obvious vitality and indifference


    "Goo!"


    The throat could not help wriggling and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery, Ruan Haoyang immediately burst into a raging fire


    "You


    A trace of anger flashed through his eyes, which strongly suppressed the fire in his body.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want it? Isn''t your purpose my body? In any case, you have ruined countless, why should I care more than once? "


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly said, "woman! Do you mean to be against me


    Su Wan said, "I''m just a lamb delivered to the door. What''s the right to fight against you?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was black and heavy, staring at Jiangsu and Anhui. At the moment, it was no longer lust, but full of anger!


    "Woman! Why do you have to be so heartless? "


    "It''s you who are heartless


    With a cold smile from Jiangsu and Anhui, he said, "the most ungrateful person in the world can say that others are merciless. Is this too funny?"


    Ruan Hao was so exalted that his head was smoking. If someone else had changed him, he would have made his life worse than death!


    But the woman in front of him was the last one he wanted to hurt!


    And his body, the only one willing to fall for it! What Su and WAN didn''t know was that recently Ruan Haoyang had seldom been drunk. It was not that he couldn''t find a woman, but his body had lost interest in other women. It was as if he had suddenly become a eunuch!All the women all over the world want to get his favor!


    But he only wants to favor this woman, is so despised?


    How is Ruan Haoyang not angry?


    "People in Huimin hospital 508, you go away!"

 C734

    Ruan Haoyang don''t look over, the voice of cold anger, like a thousand years of cold jade. Obviously, he was very angry, extremely angry! He was so angry that he didn''t want to touch her even though he was naked in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    For the first time in many years, Ruan Haoyang would be angry and would not even touch Jiangsu and Anhui.


    If it had been changed before, Ruan Haoyang would surely use his bed Kung Fu to vent his anger and revenge Jiangsu and Anhui!


    But this time, it didn''t.


    "Thank you."


    Su and Wan said two words stiffly, and then put on their clothes neatly. This time, wear faster! Because she was afraid that Ruan Haoyang would repent!


    After getting dressed, she went to the door, opened it, stopped, hesitated for two seconds, and said, "I''m going!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Come with me to the auction Ruan Haoyang''s attitude was still angry and cold. However, there was obviously some compromise. At least, he asked Su Wan to accompany him to the auction, which was a sign of good will!


    "I have an appointment."


    Jiangsu and Anhui refused without hesitation, and then strode away!


    Leaving aside the indifference of Ruan Haoyang, the light from his eyes is more heartless and evil With the murderous spirit and anger of super terror! ~This man, born to be the evil devil, can only flatter, can not fight! He is the king of the world! But this king, conquered the world, but could not let a woman submit!


    How dare she refuse?


    Is this woman crazy?


    Or stupid?


    When was she so brave that she could almost completely ignore his existence?


    Is it because she is too good, too indulgent, so she has been spoiled lawless?


    Didn''t she know what he was doing?


    Did she forget that he could make life worse than death?


    Hum!


    Woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Haoyang''s mouth, raised a touch of evil sneer Cold to the bone!


    ***


    Marriott Hotel, club.


    Marriott International Group is a world famous hotel management company and one of the Fortune Global 500 companies. Marriott International Group was founded in 1927, headquartered in Washington, USA. At present, Marriott International Group has 18 famous hotel brands, more than 2700 hotels in the world, with an annual turnover of nearly 20 billion US dollars. It has been repeatedly rated as the most outstanding hotel company in the hotel industry by world-famous business magazines and media. Marriott International Group is listed on New York and other stock exchanges in the United States, code named Mar.


    Marriott Hotel is a world-class luxury hotel. Together with Hilton Hotel and Dubai Hotel, it is known as the top three luxury hotels in the world!


    The magnificent clubhouse, carved in gold and jade, is luxurious and pressing. Now it is decorated with dignity and warmth, romantic and elegant style, including tablecloth, table decorations, chandeliers These gadgets are all imported from Italy. We can see the sincerity and ingenuity of the decorators!


    Ten layers of super cake and 18 layers of goblet made up of champagne array let the luxury of the whole club reach its peak


    Nine o''clock is a little bit short. The meeting hall is already full of people.


    Tonight, all the powerful people of the city are gathered here!


    Although Huo Tiannan only invited the boss or legal representative of all the competitive companies, these people naturally brought their family members or friends to attend. Moreover, for such a grand event in Binhai City, as local officials, political leaders of various departments and some news media personages could not be absent!


    Originally, it was only a small secret auction for 40 or 50 people, but it turned into a feast of super luxury power and money


    It seems that Huo Tiannan is not very clear about China''s national conditions, and he should not entrust the local charity banquet organizers in Binhai city to host this auction


    Mayor, deputy to the people''s Congress, director of public security, chairman of the District Committee, chairman of the chamber of Commerce and Industry Almost all the political officials of Binhai city were present. Jiang Shulan, dressed in elegant and noble clothes, attended the meeting. Among these political figures and celebrities, she was quite a bit of a young lady''s demeanor.


    However, when Mrs. Ji also appeared, she was a lady who deliberately dressed herself up and was a little pale!


    "Madame Ji!"


    "Old lady Ji!"


    "Are you at the auction tonight?"


    "It''s so rare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Ji, who has not appeared in the eyes of the public for many years, robbed Jiang Shulan of the limelight as soon as she appeared.


    Of course!


    Although there is no big difference between the status of Ji family and Shen family, the title, status and glory of Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Shen are almost the same!


    However, in the eyes of these politicians and celebrities, Mrs. Ji''s weight is obviously much heavier than that of Mrs. Shen!


    First of all, Mrs. Ji was born with a noble and elegant pedigree! Second, although the strength of the four families, Ji family and Shen family are almost the same, the power and influence of Ji family in the field of government institutions are far beyond Shen''s ability. When these dignitaries meet Mrs. Ji, they are naturally more respectful and enthusiastic. Third, Mrs. Ji has retired for many years. Ji''s family has been completely handed over to her two sons and other Ji''s children. She appears tonight, naturally let everybody surprise!

 C735

    Seeing Mrs. Ji trapped among a large number of celebrities, Jiang Shulan''s envy, jealousy and hatred!


    This is what Mrs. Shen, as a lady, can never enjoy!


    Of course!


    Even the mayor of Binhai city is a student of Ji''s!


    The scenery of Ji''s officialdom is not comparable to that of the other three families!


    Jiang Shulan swallowed and salivated, and then her face was full of smiles and squeezed into the crowd: "Madame Ji! Long time no see. What a coincidence! Even you are here tonight. It seems that the auction will be very lively She''s very enthusiastic about putting it on.


    In fact, Jiang Shulan and Mrs. Ji also have some friendship.


    The friendship is not deep, there is not much close contact, but at least two people are the wives of one of the four big families, and Ji Tianxi and Shen Mengyao have had close contacts, so they have some friendship.


    "It''s Mrs. Shen! Everyone, I''m sorry, Mrs. Shen and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are many women''s topics to talk about. Excuse me first! Come on, Mrs. Shen, let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat. "


    Mrs. Ji doesn''t like to fight. Although she is not a kind-hearted role, compared with Jiang Shulan, she is a real lady with good manners and cultivation!


    Jiang Shulan and Mrs. Ji took a seat in a quiet place with few people in the corner of the club.


    As soon as they met, Mrs. Ji was very concerned and asked, "Shulan, how have you been recently? I know what happened to Mengyao is a big blow to you, but you can''t be reborn after death. You should be open-minded. The most important thing is your own body. Besides, you have Ruixin and Minglei! Honey is also your half adopted daughter. Even for the sake of the children, you should take good care of yourself


    Jiang Shulan sighed: "the child is old and disobedient! Mengyao for love and self-esteem, take the wrong road! Now Ming Lei, also disobedient! Ah... "


    Jifu said: "I heard about Ming Lei. Why is it like this? Ming Lei, this child, has always been very honest and responsible! "


    Jiang Shulan said: "it''s all due to that bad woman in Jiangsu and Anhui! My son has always been filial and obedient. Since I met this woman, he has become worse and more rebellious! Now even I can''t control him! Oh! Let''s have a little son! By the way, Mrs. Ji, I''ve heard that your little son and this bad woman are very close to each other. You should be careful. Don''t be like me. Only when the son is gone, can you realize the seriousness of the problem! "


    She said, even sad to wipe tears.


    Mrs. Ji is a little disgusted.


    In fact, she knows a little about the relationship between Su Wan and the Shen family.


    In fact, for some time, she also misunderstood Jiangsu and Anhui. She even wanted to stop Su Wan and Ji Tianxi from making friends.


    However, later she knew that Su Wan was a very simple and kind girl. Maybe because she was young, she did some bad things. But she was kind-hearted and never thought of harming others. Instead, she always thought about others.


    There was not much communication between Mrs. Ji and Jiangsu and Anhui.


    I don''t like Jiangsu and Anhui, but at least I think this girl is not bad in nature!


    If Su Wan were her daughter, she would like her very much!


    And Mrs. Shen''s words with obvious subjective assumption and provocation are obviously slander and slander! This makes Mrs. Ji look down on her!


    This is actually the real difference between Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Ji!


    A lady Shen and a lady Ji need some ability and means to sit in this seat. However, Mrs. Ji, who was born in a famous family, knows more about respect! At least, slander and instigation in the back are not the actions of gentlemen!


    "Mrs. Shen, the girl from Jiangsu and Anhui may not be as bad as you said! You might as well try to be open-minded, know more about her, know more about her, and then judge again! "


    Mrs. Ji said sarcastically.


    Jiang Shulan said: "this bad woman is hopeless! She was entangled with Ruan Haoyang, and then ran to seduce my son and your son. Mrs. Ji, tell me, are such women bad and hopeless? "


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Ji just shook her head and said nothing.


    This lady Shen is hopeless.


    She is too arbitrary, too arbitrary.


    I can''t see what others say, and I can''t hear what others say.


    Just, she didn''t know how to refute Jiang Shulan!


    In fact, she had some dissatisfaction with Jiangsu and Anhui! Although she has long neglected Ji Shi''s affairs, she seldom interferes with the private lives of her two sons. But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care! As a mother, you will naturally care about your son''s private life. What have you done recently? What kind of friends have you made!


    Of course, Mrs. Ji also knows that her son Ji Tianxi has been obsessed with Jiangsu and Anhui!


    So she often pays attention to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Other aspects are OK, personality, heart and so on, she thinks that this girl in Jiangsu and Anhui is very good. But only, she in dealing with the issue of men and women''s feelings, it is really a headache!


    The entanglement between her and Ruan Haoyang is known to all who know them!However, between her and Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei, people can''t see through and guess Vaguely maintaining a kind of ambiguous contact, said to be friendship? No one believes it? Love? But she never seemed to show her love position to anyone!

 C736

    "Mrs. Ruan?"


    "What a surprise today


    "The three of us got together!"


    Ji Madame smiles at Tong Kexin to come over!


    At the same time, she took the opportunity to pull the topic away from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiang Shulan saw Tong Kexin come over and said in a low voice, "it turns out that it''s Mrs. Ruan. What wind has brought you here?"


    Tong Kexin saw the two women whispering in the corner. She didn''t want to disturb her. However, she was one of the organizers of the auction. It was not good to meet acquaintances without saying hello. So she took the initiative to greet them.


    "Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Ji, you are getting younger and more beautiful!"


    Mrs. Ji said with a smile: "we are all old women, half into the Loess! What else do you say is young and beautiful? What a shame


    Tong Kexin said: "Madame Ji is really funny! At that time, we were also famous ladies and beauties in Binhai city. When we went shopping, the reporters and paparazzi were all crazy to take pictures... "


    Jifu said: "time makes people grow old. Although the world now belongs to young people. "


    Tong Kexin said: "but we are not very old."


    Jiang Shulan said: "of course! Among the three of us, Mrs. Ruan is the youngest one. Naturally, she can''t stand up and talk


    What she said was obviously stabbed!


    She and Mrs. Ji are the original match!


    But Tong Kexin is a stepmother!


    Nature is young and beautiful!


    Shen Mengyao''s death, Jiang Shulan resented two people, one is Jiangsu and Anhui, the other is Ruan Haoyang! And she naturally even Ruan family other people also hate, speak also mean and prickly!


    This is the reason why Tong Kexin is not willing to come over to say hello!.


    Although Jiang Shulan''s attitude, some people angry!


    But after all, their daughter died.


    Some of them are understandable!


    And this is an important occasion. Why make the atmosphere stiff and unpleasant? Isn''t that a joke?


    Tong Kexin dry smile, no more sound.


    However, Mrs. Ji couldn''t see it and cut in: "tell me, who is Huo Tiannan? What a great battle he held. He even gathered all the political figures, celebrities, rich merchants and celebrities of the whole Binhai city together! Binhai, it has not been such a grand event for a long time, has it


    Tong Kexin said: "Madame Ji has no idea! In fact, Huo Tiannan originally meant to hold a small auction! I am the chairman of Binhai charity banquet preparation center, and I am one of the persons in charge of this charity auction. "


    Mrs. Ji said in surprise, "Oh? Are these people coming uninvited? "


    Tong Kexin nodded: "thc wants to invest 10 billion US dollars in Binhai. For such a large project, the city''s political officials have received wind for a long time, but Huo Tiannan acted in a low-key and eccentric way. This time, he officially held this auction, which naturally attracted everyone."


    Giff said, "that''s right! I''m the one who came uninvited, so it''s no wonder why there are so many uninvited people! "


    Tong Kexin repeatedly sorry, said: "I''m really sorry! This time, it''s my negligence. I should have sent someone to send the invitation to your house in the morning. This time, Mr. Ji heard that it was a hot spot in the election. Mrs. Ji loves her son so much that she will come to support her in person, but my work has been neglected. "


    Mrs. Ji said with a smile, "Mrs. Ruan is too modest! Isn''t Ruan Haoyang also a big hit? You son of a bitch, of course, you''re looking forward to success. Everyone is a mother. I think Mrs. Ruan should understand this feeling, as long as we don''t blame us for being bold! "


    Tong Kexin and Madame Ji are reasonable people.


    However, there are still their own positions!


    One represents Ji''s and one represents Ruan''s!


    And tonight, Ji''s and Ruan''s are just the biggest competitors, so there is some competition and spark between them!


    Seeing some signs, Jiang Shulan quickly fanned the flames: "Ruan Haoyang does not seem to put anyone in the eye!"


    Mrs. Ji was a little displeased. She said coldly, "Tianxi had just taken over the company, but she had no natural experience. How could he compare with Ruan Haoyang, who is already a famous business genius!"


    This, Tong Kexin more embarrassed!


    She was not feeling well.


    In the crack between Mrs. Ji and Jiang Shulan, she is really embarrassed!


    Besides, Ruan Haoyang is not her own son!


    She felt that she had been wronged. She had a helpless smile and said, "I really like Tianxi''s child. She is kind and cheerful, and smart. I think this time he seems to be very careful preparation, full of fighting spirit and confidence, there will be impressive performance


    She made it clear that it was a gesture of kindness.


    When Mrs. Ji heard her praising her son so much, she was elated!In fact, tonight, she specially attended to cheer for her son! Ji Tianxi is usually lazy, playful and romantic, but recently he has put his mind on his work very seriously. Moreover, Mrs. Ji also knows that Ji Tianxi attaches great importance to the success or failure of the evening, so she specially attends to support her son.

 C737

    Hearing Tong Kexin''s praise of her son, Mrs. Ji is certainly very happy. Just now there was a little gunpowder smell, and immediately disappeared.


    Jiang Shulan also quickly said: "yes! Tianxi is a smart kid. He will perform well tonight


    Tong Kexin immediately countered: "Madam Shen, I wonder if your son will attend the auction tonight? At that time, we are looking forward to your son''s performance. "


    "You..."


    Jiang Shulan looks black as if she is a female Baogong!


    Everyone knows that her son is missing!


    Tong Kexin said so, clearly is to ridicule her and son relationship is not good!


    Tong Kexin is not an oil-saving lamp, this move counterattack, beautiful and powerful! Suddenly let Jiang Shulan this popular flame all dissipate a few minutes!


    "My daughter will be there!"


    Jiang Shulan squeezed out these words in embarrassment, but she said that she had no confidence!


    After all, daughter and son''s weight, but the difference is far!


    Especially in their large and rich family, the status of the daughter is far inferior to that of the son!


    Therefore, her sentence "my daughter will appear" is obviously insufficient!


    Three women, one play!


    These three women are not ordinary women!


    The play between these three women is naturally more wonderful and moving!


    The three people have their own ideas and positions, and have a hypocritical chat with each other. They find that the time is close to nine o''clock, and the auction will start soon, but Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi have not yet appeared! Why are the two most popular candidates of the evening late?


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives!


    Sometimes this sentence is a real occasion!


    Three women are talking about why they didn''t see Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi. Ji Tianxi appeared in the public''s view. His suit was straight and neat, with a well-dressed beauty on his arm. When he appeared, he was amazing! This beauty, of course, is Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Here comes your mother!" Su Wan saw the lady Ji in the corner and quietly told Ji Tianxi.


    "Oh. Let''s go and say hello


    Ji Tianxi, holding Jiangsu and Anhui, came over!


    "Mom, how did you get out?" Ji Tianxi was surprised to ask.


    "Today is a very important day for you. How can I not come? I didn''t expect that you came with Miss Su. "


    These three women have great pressure on Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Ruan..." She said hello one by one, but the order is to put Tong Kexin in the last! Tong Kexin is, after all, half of his family.


    This can cause Tong Kexin''s dissatisfaction, coldly said: "you are really beautiful tonight, more beautiful than the wedding on that day."


    This immediately choked Su Wan''s face green.


    But it''s hard to say anything.


    Jiang Shulan, on the other side, was even more sarcastic: "you are a woman. Is this kind of occasion really suitable for you to attend?"


    Mrs. Ji asked, "why is it not suitable for Miss Su to attend?"


    Jiang Shulan said: "all the celebrities and nobles in Binhai city are present here tonight. Miss Su Identity is always identity. One''s birth and bloodline can''t deceive people! "


    Jiang Shulan''s tongue is more poisonous than a poisonous snake!


    ¡­¡­


    Three women, a match and a harmony, ridicule Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Obviously, Su Wan and Ji Tianxi were present together, which angered the three women at the same time! The three women, who had been intriguing with each other, united the front in an instant.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were helpless and looked at Ji Tianxi.


    Knowing that she had been wronged, Ji Tianxi immediately said, "who said that Jiangsu and Anhui could not attend?"? Today, her identity is my girlfriend! I don''t want to hear any disrespectful gossips about Jiangsu and Anhui. Otherwise, I will be against Ji Tianxi! "


    This sentence has some weight.


    Obviously, it''s also for Mrs. Ji!


    Ji Tianxi always has a good temper, in front of anyone, he seldom talks with such a vicious attitude.


    Mrs. Ji naturally knows her son. Knowing that his son is really angry, she will not speak at the moment. She always supports her son. Even if her son does something wrong, she will not blame him. In this regard, she is much better than Jiang Shulan.


    "Your companion?"


    A gloomy voice, coming from behind!


    "Haoyang!"


    Tong Kexin first called out, and then his eyes flashed with light!


    When they turned around, they saw Ruan Haoyang in a black suit. His dark and handsome face was bright and dark in the light Ruan Haoyang at any time, the Buddha is a shadow, dark people can not get close to.


    The appearance of Ruan Haoyang surprised everyone.


    And the happiest thing is Tong Kexin.She has always been in an awkward position. Naturally, she has great scruples about Jiang Shulan, and Madame Ji''s temperament and aura are much better than her. Besides, Ji Tianxi''s gorgeous appearance naturally puts Tong Kexin in an inferior position!


    And Ruan Haoyang''s appearance completely ended this situation!

 C738

    No matter where you go, Ruan Haoyang is always the most eye-catching focus in the world!


    The cold aura of his whole body made people shiver as soon as he appeared.


    No one dares to ignore the existence of Ruan Haoyang!


    There is no one in front of Ruan Haoyang, will not be eclipsed! Of course, including Ji Tianxi, who attended in full dress!


    Tong Kexin naturally saved some face!


    After all, Ruan Haoyang is also her son!


    Just at this time, God knows how much hope she has in her heart. Ruan Haoyang is her own son! If there was a son like this, he would have walked sideways among the women who boasted themselves of being noble ladies in Binhai!


    Seeing the appearance of Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan was the coldest one. He took Ji Tianxi''s arm and didn''t even look at Ruan Haoyang.


    What happened in the presidential suite just now, the counter rotating in my mind.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are still angry.


    If not already called to confirm, Shen Minglei is indeed in hospital, and the injury is much better, she will be more angry!


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, it seems that there will always be only one Jiangsu and Anhui.


    His cold eyes just stare at her coldly.


    Completely ignoring the existence of others.


    "Woman, you refused my invitation because of him?" Ruan Haoyang sneered coldly, and the evil spirit was rampant. Obviously, he is really angry, very angry! The way he expressed his anger was that the more angry he was, the more calm he was!


    Ji Tianxi stopped in front of Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan is my female partner tonight! Please don''t disturb her


    Ruan Hao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "are you qualified to make demands on me?"


    Cold and domineering!


    Ji Tianxi said: "didn''t you hear me clearly? Tonight, Su Wan is my girl companion


    The same firm, but persistent. It''s a tit for tat situation. Ji Tianxi did not pay attention to Ruan Haoyang''s threat at all! For the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, he could be reckless, let alone a Ruan Haoyang?


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "tonight is the business party of the company. Jiangsu and Anhui are still employees of the Empire. When will she be qualified to decide her own private affairs


    Su Wan said, "I will give you the resignation letter as soon as possible."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "even if you give me the resignation letter tomorrow, you have to wait for a month to approve it!"


    Su Wan said, "can you just treat me as absent from work today?"


    Ruan Haoyang said sternly, "no way!"


    Su Wan said, "no, you can''t! I can''t get it! Otherwise, you can deduct my salary. Anyway, I haven''t received salary for several months. You can deduct it at will. "


    She is totally antagonistic!


    Anyway, she wants to start a company with her brother. Naturally, she can''t continue to work in Imperial group. It''s only a matter of time before she resigns. And Ruan Haoyang want to use work to restrain her, bind her, that is wrong!


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Haoyang, please respect yourself! Didn''t you hear from Jiangsu and Anhui? Tonight, she''s my girlfriend! This is her own will and decision! And from now on, from this second! She has officially left Empire group and is no longer your employee! Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui have nothing to do with you! "


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "round get you to speak?"


    Ji Tianxi was the same overbearing and did not give in: "Ruan Haoyang! Don''t forget, you have Empire, and I have Ji! If you want to play, I''ll always be with you! There are human rights in China. Su Wan wants to resign. This is her freedom! If you want to use mean means, just do it! Even if I fight a lawsuit, I will accompany you to the end! Don''t forget that we also have a hundred lawyer team waiting to be dispatched at any time! "


    His words are very murderous!


    This and Ji Tianxi usual character, very different!


    Ji Tianxi is a very casual and optimistic person, some romantic and lazy personality, but in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, in order to protect Jiangsu and Anhui, he can become a person of any character! Moreover, Ji Tianxi is a person who needs pressure and pressure! The stronger his enemy, the stronger he is! Strong is strong!


    His opponent is the most powerful Binhai Ruan Haoyang, he naturally can not lose momentum!


    Tonight, it''s a duel between the two men in their careers!


    But the fire line of war, actually seemed to spread to burn to the love above!


    Ji Tianxi had thought of Ruan Haoyang''s attitude for a long time. If he insisted on inviting Jiangsu and Anhui to attend, he was not afraid of Ruan Haoyang''s toughness and threat! Although Ji Tianxi is lazy, he is not frightened!


    The four women on the side, seeing the two men''s peak confrontation and the contest on the gas field, all have their own ideas!


    Tong Kexin naturally admired Ruan Haoyang''s courage! Although he is usually at home, Ruan Haoyang has a lot of words. Almost one person decides all the things in the family. He doesn''t respect other people''s opinions. Such a son is really annoying. But outside, such an excellent and domineering son, but can earn a big face.


    Mrs. Ji is naturally a little pleased!Ji Tianxi this son, she is a mother, naturally is very understanding! For so many years, she has never seen her son, so full of fighting spirit, confidence and courage! This is the first time! It''s also the most powerful and handsome one! She was not angry, but happy that her son finally grew up! If he is not afraid to face Ruan Haoyang''s opponents and enemies, Ji Tianxi will definitely be able to take charge of it in Binhai city!

 C739

    What''s more, she knew that the reason for her son to grow up was Jiangsu and Anhui. At this time, Mrs. Ji is very grateful to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    The most miserable is Jiang Shulan!


    Her son, it seems, and Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi compared, is too far away! What''s more, I don''t know where I died. I''ve been missing for several days! If Shen Ruixin didn''t insist on her attending the auction tonight, she would not be in the mood to come!


    "All right


    "Stop fighting!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly interrupted the gunpowder duel between the two people very loud!


    The war between men is always full of violence and selfishness!


    Su Wan really didn''t want to see these two people quarrel like this, and still for her!


    "If you have the strength, save your energy for the auction later! Ruan Haoyang, I attended with Ji Tianxi because he invited me earlier than you, and I have promised him, so I refused you! If you want to be angry about it, come to me if you have anything! What''s more, I''m serious about the resignation! After this matter is over, I will go to the company to talk to you about resignation in a few days! Don''t say that tonight! "


    Her words, for Ruan Haoyang, seem to have an excuse to step down!


    Ji Tianxi was silent and did not speak.


    He knew that there was no need to say anything at this time.


    He is very sensible and considerate!


    When Jiangsu and Anhui need to be protected, when they don''t want to stand out, they will stand up and block in front of them! When Jiangsu and Anhui want to stand out, he will stand quietly behind Jiangsu and Anhui, just silently guarding her.


    This is a great happiness for Ji Tianxi!


    He never dared to expect too much from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He knew that this woman was too kind and perfect to be worthy of him! His heart, more or less will have some inferiority. If you tell others that the famous childe Ji Tianxi should feel inferior, no one will believe it.


    Ruan Haoyang took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui. His eyes were cold and resentful, which seemed to contain a lot of anger and complex emotions.


    But in the end, there was nothing more to say.


    On this occasion, he didn''t want to say anything!


    Finally, looking at Ji Tianxi, who has grown up and has the demeanor of a great general: "I didn''t expect that you have become more and more like your brother! Very good, very good, tonight, let you lose heart convinced


    He has always looked down upon Ji Tianxi as an opponent!


    However, tonight Ji Tianxi''s performance, or how many let him have some surprise!


    Tonight''s Ji Tianxi, seems to be really mature, has become a sense of responsibility, but also has the courage man!


    A little bit like Ji tianqin!


    Anyway, it''s no longer the Playboy, the dandy boy!


    Ruan Haoyang still did not put Ji Tianxi in the eye, but, more or less faced up to his existence. And he also knows that in a few years, Ji Tianxi will become one of his most powerful opponents in Binhai! It''s just a matter of time!


    Ji Tianxi said: "thank you for your praise! However, I will not let you tonight, it depends on whose strength is stronger! Don''t be too confident, you are very good, but you can''t be the winner forever! In this world, there is no winner forever! Maybe tonight, the goddess of fortune will favor me more! By the way, I forgot to tell you that my brother will be back soon! "


    This is obviously provocative!


    Ruan Haoyang did not seem to hear the first half of his words, only heard the last sentence.


    Then he mumbled to himself, "Ji tianqin is coming back?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! I''ll be back in a month! "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly said a few good, and then turned to leave. His performance seems very complicated, and he seems to pay more attention to Ji tianqin''s return. The relationship between him and Ji tianqin has always been very good, even like brothers. Last time he was wronged, which led Ji tianqin to go abroad to avoid disaster. Ruan Haoyang knew about it and agreed with him! Without his consent, Ji tianqin could not have been suspended and transferred overseas!


    Ruan Haoyang''s conduct is arbitrary and cruel!


    If someone betrays him, he will make that life worse than death!


    And Ji tianqin, seems to be an exception!


    Ruan Haoyang did not kill them all!


    On the contrary, Ji tianqin went abroad to avoid disaster, which was not even punished. And Ji tianqin just has the opportunity to go abroad to accompany Yin wanwan to produce together!


    The balance of interests and friendship, of course, only Ruan Haoyang can understand.


    Hearing that Ji tianqin is coming back soon, no one knows what he thinks in his heart, but obviously, everyone has seen his expression, and he seems to care more. Just, why care? Happy? Or angry? Or other emotions, no one knows!¡­¡­


    At this time, in another corner of the venue.


    There are two people, four eyes, are hiding in the side, staring at Ruan Haoyang.

 C740

    These two people are the new director of Public Security Zhang kunnian and deputy director Liu Boyi.


    Zhang kunnian said, "Liu Ju, do you remember the man in the black suit?"


    Liu Boyi looked at Ruan Haoyang carefully and was shocked: "isn''t this the mysterious young man in Guoxing hotel at that time?"


    "Don''t you say you want to know him?" said Zhang kunnian


    Liu Boyi asked, "he Is it really Ruan Haoyang, the president of imperial group? "


    Zhang kunnian said, "what do you think? Can''t I lie to you? Even I dare not go up and say hello to him when I''m free. If you want to know him, it depends on whether you have the courage! "


    Liu Boyi swallowed his breath and said, "I just rush up like this, isn''t it when cannon fodder? It''s better to find a good opportunity to bring a gift and visit the house some other day. "


    ¡­¡­


    9:05!


    Charity auction party, officially started!


    The supporter is a famous comedian of TVB.


    When he came on stage, he was full of happiness


    A few funny but not too disgusting meat jokes, also let the entire audience, all laugh up and down.


    After a few opening remarks and a burst of funny jokes, we officially started the process of tonight''s auction!


    "Before the auction, I would like to solemnly introduce to you a very important guest tonight! This man is Shen''s new executive chairman! Next, let''s give a grand welcome to Miss Shen''s family with warm applause. Let''s give us a piano piece of "tulip spring"


    "Deng Deng..." "Deng Deng..."


    All of a sudden, all the lights in the clubhouse were turned off.


    Then, in the middle of the stage, a white glare spotlight was shot down


    A white piano appeared.


    Then, a woman in a white dress stepped onto the stage with elegant and light steps


    "Here comes my daughter!"


    In the dark, Jiang Shulan is quite proud. At this time, she finally recovered a little face.


    Shen Mengyao?


    Jiangsu and Anhui look pale and pale!


    Looking at the stage, the white shadow, the soul all flew.


    Just now she was upset when she heard the support report to Miss Shen. Jiang Shulan said with pride that my daughter has come. It made her nervous at once. As soon as the woman on the stage appeared, it completely broke down Jiangsu and Anhui!


    How could it be?


    Shen Mengyao is dead!


    How could she be here?


    Is it a ghost?


    No! no


    No way!


    In this world, where are ghosts?


    There is absolutely no ghost!


    It''s not a ghost!


    Are you dazzled? Hallucinations?


    But the woman on the stage is really Shen Mengyao. She is living on the stage, confident and proud, just like a beautiful princess. Even the eyes and expressions are perfect copies of Shen Mengyao!


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. In fact, many people here tonight know the little girl. My name is Shen Ruixin. I have just returned from abroad and have just taken over the Shen group. In the future, I hope that friends from all walks of life will give more help! Now the little girl is making a fool of you and playing a piece! "


    Shen Ruixin took a generous seat and began to play the elegant piano melody under the focus of everyone''s eyes


    And in Jiangsu and Anhui, there is a buzzing sound in their heads.


    Piano music or something, of course, I can''t listen to anything!


    Shen Ruixin?


    Fortunately, not Shen Mengyao! Or it''s the hell!


    Su Wan thought of a few days ago, one night, she had a dream about Shen Mengyao. In her dream, Shen Mengyao was not dead, and said, I will come back! I''ll come to avenge you! At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui were scared out of a cold sweat! So when I saw Shen Ruixin just now, I was scared to death!


    Hearing Shen Ruixin say his name, Su and WAN are calm at last.


    However, the mood is still very uneasy, heavy! Shen Mengyao said that all people believe in her, but Ruixin will take revenge for her


    Shen Ruixin!


    This woman, not only in appearance and Shen Mengyao has a very high similarity! As like as two peas, Shen Mengyao is almost the same as character. However, she is more straightforward, presumptuous, rebellious and vicious! Shen Mengyao at least in the crowd, pretend to be a very hypocritical and kind-hearted appearance, to create a false image for others!


    In terms of means, Shen Mengyao naturally surpasses Shen Ruixin!


    But in terms of means and courage, Shen Ruixin is far better than her sister!


    Shen Ruixin so high-profile back, take over the Shen group, and tonight so high-profile appearance, obviously she is not willing to be lonely and calm!Maybe it''s another big problem!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very tired.


    The more surprising person is Tong Kexin.


    She was stunned and said to herself, "I arranged all the activities and programs tonight. There was no Shen Ruixin playing the piano! This How could that be possible? "

 C741

    She was surprised, but she didn''t find it strange to think about the shens'' methods and ingenuity. Shen Ruixin wants to make a high-profile appearance and make a fuss. With the strength of the Shen family, he has to secretly bribe several people and modify the activity procedure. It is not very difficult!


    At that time, Ruan Haoyang asked her to change the location of the event?


    But Huo Tiannan, the real owner of the auction, didn''t think of it.


    The auction held by him has become a stage for people and forces from all sides to fight against each other openly and secretly!


    Shen Ruixin is undoubtedly brilliant!


    With this grand gathering attended by all the celebrities in the city tonight, such a high-profile and gorgeous appearance is simply amazing. It''s amazing that the skills are superior to the others!


    What''s more, the piano music she plays is really melodious and fresh, which is very beautiful. Even a layman can hear that Shen Ruixin''s attainments on the piano are absolutely profound!


    It''s over!


    Thunderous applause broke out in the audience!


    Loud, lasting!


    "Great!"


    "That''s good!"


    "This song should only be heard in the sky, rarely heard in the world."


    "Miss Shen plays the piano very well."


    "It''s almost as good as an international piano master!"


    "It''s very nice to hear that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, all kinds of praise are heard


    In the eyes of praise, admiration and favor, Shen Ruixin stepped down gracefully and walked towards Ji Tianxi and others!


    "Mom!"


    Some of her like a little girl coquettish, rushed to Jiang Shulan''s arms, very cute and lovely!


    Jiang Shulan''s face was full of smile and she was happy to close her mouth: "daughter, you play really good! Mother, an old woman, doesn''t know the rhythm at all. She is attracted by the sound of your piano. It''s like coming to Holland with infinite charm and smelling the rich fragrance of tulips... "


    Mrs. Ji also said with a smile: "it''s really good to play! And she''s more and more beautiful and feminine With that, she took a look at Ji Tianxi.


    Look at such a girl. She has a family background, education, talent, and beauty. This is the future wife you should choose. It''s wrong for you to quit marriage before!


    Ji Tianxi naturally understood the deep meaning in Mrs Ji''s eyes and pretended not to see it.


    Shen Ruixin took the initiative to talk to him: "Tianxi, how was my performance tonight?"


    Ji Tianxi politely said: "very good, very good!"


    Shen Ruixin said: "long time no see, you are still so handsome! However, I''m looking forward to your performance tonight. I know you''ll let people see your amazing strength


    Ji Tianxi said, "thank you."


    Shen Ruixin immediately took a look at Ruan Haoyang and Su Wan, and said coldly, "but other meaningless people don''t know what to do here!"


    "I''m gone!"


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t give her face at all. He didn''t even look at her. He said a word to Su Wan coldly and walked away alone.


    In his eyes, no matter how perfect other women are, they can''t compare with Jiangsu and Anhui!


    His world, only one Jiangsu and Anhui!


    His body only needs a woman from Jiangsu and Anhui! Other women, he simply despised, in his eyes, women are trouble, except for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Tianxi, we''re gone, too."


    Su and WAN took Ji Tianxi to leave. Shen Ruixin and Jiang Shulan are not suitable places for her. What''s more, she already knows something now! Before that, she had been wondering why Shen Minglei suddenly lost the power of the Shen family and was expelled by the Shen family.


    Now, needless to say, it must be Shen Ruixin who stirred up the flames in front of Jiang Shulan for the sake of his own position.


    Moreover, Jiang Shulan must have strong dissatisfaction with Shen Minglei''s private meeting with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Under the instigation of Shen Ruixin, she abandoned her son.


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui hate this woman!


    What would she think if she knew that her son almost died in the garbage station?


    Will there be a little regret, what they have done?


    Will be so filial to their son, there is a trace of guilt?


    Jiangsu and Anhui really don''t want to see these two people!


    However, Shen Ruixin seems to have a different idea, very kind way: "Tianxi, we haven''t met for a long time, why are we in a hurry to go? It''s rare to meet here tonight. Let''s talk more. In this corner, you can see the situation on the stage


    Ji Tianxi saw Su Wan''s look and knew her situation, so he coldly rejected Shen Ruixin: "we have nothing to talk about!"


    Shen Ruixin continued: "my mother and your mother are here. If we are children, we should chat with the old people and talk about our daily life. Isn''t it good?"


    Mrs. Ji liked this Shen Ruixin very much. At the moment, she agreed: "Tianxi! You see how sensible Ruixin is. You are impatient and refuse to accompany her mother! Come on, don''t go in a hurry. Go to the front and look at it. You can see it in the back. It''s the same! "Ji Tianxi bravely looks at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are also very difficult, she really does not want to stay, but she does not want to let Ji Tianxi''s situation become very difficult.

 C742

    Shen Ruixin very cheap to move out of the family card, Ji Tianxi do not stay, will naturally make Mrs Ji unhappy. And there are Jiang Shulan and Tong Kexin here. Ji Tianxi certainly can''t help giving his mother such a small face.


    "Tianxi, you should accompany your aunt here. She hasn''t made any achievements for a long time. Today is just for you!" Su and WAN began to persuade Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said: "then you will stay with me."


    "Good. I''m your date tonight, and I''ll be where you are


    With a bitter smile, Su Wan said in his heart, "Ji Tianxi, you big fool, why do you have to pull me to accompany you? You don''t know, Shen''s mother and daughter together, I can''t eat good fruit! "


    Jiang Shulan scolded Jiangsu and Anhui a few days ago. She didn''t want to ask for trouble tonight!


    However, since Ji Tianxi spoke, she could not refuse!


    Just now, Madame Ji asked to stay in Tianxi. Tianxi obviously looked at Su Wan and asked for her opinion. All the people present saw it!


    If Tianxi asked her to stay, she refused, it would be too generous!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the stage, the auction has officially begun!


    Huo Tiannan, as the host of the evening, naturally wants to say a few scene words to the guests. It is only in Binhai that he, a stranger, is actually the real guest, while the political figures, celebrities, nobles and rich businessmen who are present are the masters who really control the power of Binhai city.


    Only in this auction, the role of the host and the guest changed!


    After all, Huo Tiannan not only represents thc investment company, but also brings in nearly 10 billion US dollars of investment amount! This is the biggest huge investment of Binhai city in recent 20 years! If this investment can be implemented, it will drive the local economy of Binhai city to take off a big step. From the practical point of view, it will increase 100000 employment opportunities for Binhai city in at least three years!


    This is the most practical benefit!


    "Now The auction officially begins! Now let''s invite the supporter to present the first auction product! " After simply reading out the rules of the auction, Huo Tiannan announced that the auction tonight was officially started.


    In fact, the rules of auction are very simple!


    That is, all the plans will be displayed anonymously. Then there will be domestic and foreign economists to give expert opinions and comments on the business plan. Finally, the guests present will start bidding. After all the proposals are auctioned, the one with the highest price will directly obtain the cooperation contract of THC investment company!


    Of course, in order to avoid cheating, offer yourself a price, or hire someone else to bid for you!


    All bids must be authentic and valid!


    That is to say, if you raise the price randomly, you have to spend the actual money no matter whether you win the bid or not!


    For example.


    A company, wrote a business plan!


    When the proposal is auctioned, company a will certainly try its best to raise the auction price of its proposal, so it may bid by itself. For example, the final transaction price is 50 million!


    When the auction is over, if the 50 million price of the proposal is not the highest, it will naturally lose the election qualification. But the 50 million yuan still needs to be taken out! In fact, it is equivalent to their own 50 million, bought their own planning book!


    Such rules are cruel.


    However, it is very good to avoid the possibility of cheating!


    The supporter took over the microphone and started the auction tonight: "now let''s invite the first auction..."


    On the stage, the host and special experts are introducing and discussing the proposal


    But Shen Ruixin has been staring at Ji Tianxi. She once secretly fell in love with Ji Tianxi. This time she came back from abroad, she was more mature than before. However, her feelings for Ji Tianxi were more mature than before. After a dull life, she saw Ji Tianxi himself, who was more handsome, handsome and mature, and couldn''t help but feel like a deer bump!


    "Tianxi, what''s the final price of this proposal?" Shen Ruixin asked.


    "This It''s hard to say. This is the first proposal. However, this proposal is not very clever. It should have been taken out by a small company and has no selling points. It is impossible to win the election, but it should play a role in attracting jade. What''s more, the transaction price of the first business plan will largely determine the price range of the later business plan! "


    Ji Tianxi''s rational and well founded analysis.


    Indeed, he was right.


    Auction proposal!


    This is the first time in China! In foreign countries, it is also very rare!


    Open auction is fun and innovative!


    But how much is a business plan worth?


    It''s hard to come to a conclusion!


    If someone appreciates it, and at the right time, a good business plan may be worth hundreds of millions! And if no one appreciates it, or the timing is wrong, it''s nothing! In the history of the United States, the most famous case of a business plan is spider man!As early as 20 years ago, some filmmakers proposed to change Spider Man comics into movies.

 C743

    After reading the plan, the film companies at that time agreed that the time was not ripe, and the concept of spider man was too new and ahead of time!


    So after many years of hard work, there was no real progress in the film making plan!


    But, ten years later.


    Another person, put forward the same plan!


    It is suggested to start the movie adaptation and shooting plan of comic hero spider man, which was purchased by Sony for a large sum of money, and then start shooting spider man movies. After the release of the first step Spider Man movie, it caused an unprecedented event, and from then on, it started the tide of Hollywood comic hero movies


    Ten years later, spider man has made four or five comic books. Other comic heroes, one after another, have launched a crazy money campaign around the world at the film festival!


    And these, all benefit from the business plan that nobody cares about 20 years ago!


    Therefore, it is difficult to define the actual physical price of a business plan because it is too conceptual and abstract!


    Therefore, Ji Tianxi said that the transaction price of the first business plan will become the price standard of the later one.


    Shen Ruixin continued to ask, "guess what the final price will be?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "this..."


    It''s not that he can''t guess, but he doesn''t want to guess. There is too much uncertainty in this, he just doesn''t want to make groundless guesses too casually.


    Jiangsu and Anhui saw the situation and said, "guess 3 million!"


    She was trying to rescue Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi naturally understood her intention and helped him out with a grateful smile.


    Shen Ruixin was very unhappy and said, "hum! Who are you and what qualifications are you to judge in such a professional field? "


    Su Wan said: "since it''s a guess, it''s natural to guess at random! Random guess things, naturally not what professional! Is Miss Shen''s major a guess? "


    "You


    Shen Ruixin is very angry!


    Su and WAN quietly between, then return to her a small counterattack, beautiful and perfect, as if in oath: I am not good bully!


    "Cluck..."


    Ji Tianxi covered his mouth and giggled!


    Shen Ruixin was more angry: "Ji Tianxi, why are you laughing so Niang?"


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "I laugh at me. What''s the matter with you? If you want to know, guess? " With that, he couldn''t help laughing! Especially the last sentence, guess, is really the finishing touch!


    Even Jiangsu and Anhui also secretly cover their mouths and smile.


    The women nearby, though not as mischievous as these young people, felt that the atmosphere was quite comic and made people laugh.


    Shen Ruixin was a little angry: "you are not allowed to laugh! Jiangsu and Anhui, you are just a woman born in a nightclub. What qualifications do you have to attend such a grand gathering of celebrities? How much weight you have, you know it in your heart! If you don''t rely on Ruan Haoyang or Ji Tianxi, what are you? "


    "Miss Shen, please speak with respect."


    Shen Ruixin knew that he had hit the key of Jiangsu and Anhui, and continued: "self respect? Why don''t you know to respect yourself? Why did you seduce Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi, even my brother? "


    "Enough!"


    Ji Tianxi was angry: "Shen Ruixin, you should pay attention to your words! You''re a celebrity. What celebrities say, don''t be a bunch of shit


    Ji Tianxi always has a good temper, and, to Shen Ruixin, he has some deliberate avoidance and tolerance!


    However, Shen Ruixin is too much, too arrogant!


    And Jiangsu and Anhui, too stupid, always do not know how to protect themselves!


    People bullied her head, she also ruthless heart, the same vicious back to the past!


    Shen Ruixin looked at Ji Tianxi and sneered: "are you going to help this humble woman scold me? Have you forgotten? You almost became my husband, and you almost became my brother-in-law! In your heart, what good is this woman? "


    Ji Tianxi angrily said: "at least she won''t be vicious!"


    "You


    Shen Ruixin stamped her feet in anger, but she had no way to take Ji Tianxi!


    Moreover, now Ji Tianxi, and before Ji Tianxi, seems to be some different! Even Mrs. Ji, who was watching the opera, noticed this! Now Ji Tianxi is more aggressive than before, full of self-confidence and aggressive spirit. However, she did not stop Ji Tianxi. Such Ji Tianxi is what she really wants to see! As the future successor of Ji''s group, appropriate courage and fighting spirit are very necessary qualities! Ji Tianxi used to be just an ordinary dandy playboy! And now Ji Tianxi, more like a soldier! A leader! And all this, nature and his side of Jiangsu and Anhui, can not get rid of the relationship!


    Mrs. Ji is very clever. As long as it is good to her son, no matter what kind of woman, she will not be too concerned.


    In a row, the first auction ended the last bid!When the hammer struck the third time.


    Shen Ruixin is shocked!


    Because, the final transaction price, no more than a lot, just three million!

 C744

    Three million?


    Is this figure known about Jiangsu and Anhui?


    No!


    No way!


    This auction was held on the spot! Even Huo Tiannan or the host did not know how much the final transaction price was. How could Jiangsu and Anhui guess it correctly?


    Ji Tianxi said with a proud smile: "little thing, your luck is really good, and you guessed it at random! Or, can you help me guess the number of the lottery ticket tomorrow? I''m going to buy lottery tickets


    Su Wan said with a smile, "do you still lack that little money? The super first prize in the lottery is not enough for you to buy a car


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "cheap car, that''s about it! However, I have a lot of cars, but I have never won the lottery. If I win once, I''ll play it! "


    Su Wan said, "you really don''t smoke! If you have a lot of cars, wouldn''t it be better to sell some and give money to the poor? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s not good! Car is my lifeblood! My goal is to collect all kinds of famous cars. When I was 80 years old, there were super famous cars of various ages and brands in the garage. It was a great pleasure in my life


    Su Wan said with a smile, "Hey, hey! I know, you like animals best


    Ji Tianxi''s face was black: "please! It''s not an animal! Is it a raptor? Ford Raptor! Why do you always say it''s an animal? "


    Su Wan dry smile: "anyway, it''s almost the meaning! Birds of prey are also animals, and animals are also animals! The meaning is the same


    "That''s not the same!"


    Ji Tianxi really said: "animals that are animals, curse words! Raptor, what a powerful name? It''s like the thick and strong body line of F150. It''s really full of power! "


    "It''s all the same to me!"


    He said for a long time, Jiangsu and Anhui went back with a word!


    "Ah


    He had to admit his bad luck!


    Who is stupid to talk to women! What''s more, it''s about cars!


    In this world, there are not many women who know and love cars!


    Not every woman, like he Xiaoyu so crazy love car!


    "All right. Don''t be angry. Since I''m your girlfriend tonight, and I''ve just been lucky enough to guess the transaction price, I''ll give you a gift, which will be a small lottery! I wish you can win and defeat Ruan Haoyang


    With that, Su and WAN took out a small and exquisite box from his bag.


    "Gift?"


    Ji Tianxi is surprised!


    "Well!"


    "Why give me a gift without any reason?"


    "You''ve helped me a lot recently. I''d like to thank you very much."


    "We are friends. Why should you be so outspoken?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? I have just guessed the auction price. I think it''s a small lottery. I hope I can bring you a little bit of luck. I wish you a good start and a good chance to sign a contract! Take it away


    "All right."


    Ji Tianxi is a little strange.


    How could Su Wan send him a gift without any reason?


    What''s more, this gift is obviously ready!


    And guess the auction price, is just a moment ago by Shen Ruixin bored tight, casually said it.


    Shen Ruixin in the side of the Yin measurement of the way: "Tianxi, you take it! People are not rich people like us. She can give you gifts, and there is nothing valuable! However, since it is a piece of heart, you take it! If you don''t want it, turn around and throw it into the trash can later! If you refuse in person, it will hurt people''s heart. "


    What she said was obviously too much!


    One side of the temper is more fiery Tong Kexin, really some can not help but want to curse!


    However, just now, in front of everyone, Jiangsu and Anhui encouraged Ji Tianxi to win and defeat Ruan Haoyang. This obviously made her lose face. She was angry in her heart, and she was not willing to take the lead for Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    Su Wan said, "Shen Ruixin. I have nothing to do with you! If I don''t offend you, you''d better not offend me! It''s called that water does not invade the river! "


    Shen Ruixin sneered: "what if I offend you? What can you do with me? Forcing me to commit suicide? As if to my sister? "


    Su Wan said, "don''t mention Shen Mengyao again. I didn''t force her to commit suicide."


    Jiang Shulan said angrily, "you don''t deserve to mention Mengyao''s name!"


    Shen Ruixin said, "yes! namely! You don''t see what you are! Dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix! Rats are born with holes! Even if you''re beautiful, how about seducing men? You are born a humble mouse! Don''t think that relying on their own beauty, will seduce men, is very great! Don''t forget, you can have today, all depend on men! I don''t know, you are such a cheap woman, why men are flocking to you! Ruan Haoyang is like this, Ji Tianxi is like this, even my brother Shen Minglei is dead set on you! I don''t know what you have! HumJi Tianxi''s face was gloomy and ugly. If the wives of the three families were not present, if Shen Ruixin was not a woman, if Shen Ruixin was not Shen Mengyao''s sister, he would not be able to help hitting people!

 C745

    She is too much, too much!


    Moreover, this series of accusations are all groundless! What''s more, they deeply cut into the key points of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiang Shulan is poisonous enough!


    Shen Ruixin''s teacher is just the teacher!


    The last thing Jiangsu and Anhui want is to hurt others!


    And her heart, in fact, the most mind thing is to be said that they do not have the ability to rely on men!


    In fact, Ji Tianxi only knew that Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang had been entangled for so many years, and she never actively seduced Ruan Haoyang! Also did not seduce him, more impossible to other men''s affection!


    If she hadn''t been imprisoned by Ruan Haoyang and got her by tough means


    Now she must be the purest girl!


    She''s not one of those casual women!


    Ji Tianxi knows this better than anyone else!


    Su Wan was very sad in his heart, but he was not willing to show weakness in front of his enemies: "it''s my own business how I am. It''s not up to you, Miss Shen, to ask about it! If Miss Shen is interested, she can also seduce a man! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "hum! Who can match your means? Even Ruan Haoyang that kind of ruthless people, are fascinated by you! It''s no wonder that you have a way to give birth to a son for him! Of course you follow your son. You''re on the rise! Brilliant! Brilliant! When they are prostitutes, they only sell their bodies! But you are so humble that you betray your soul


    "Pa!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are extremely angry!


    A slap in the face!


    Shen Ruixin''s face, immediately showed a palm print, red, hot pain!


    "You dare to hit me!"


    "Hum!"


    At once, Shen Ruixin and Jiang Shulan rushed towards Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ji Tianxi appeared very timely, stopped two women, and then said: "little thing, you go first! I''ll hold it here


    Jiangsu and Anhui are so angry that they are fluctuating!


    Looking at the shrew like Shen Ruixin, he said coldly, "Shen Ruixin, I''ll tell you! If it wasn''t for the sake of your sister Shen Mengyao''s death today, I would never let you go easily! The dead are big. If you are really dissatisfied with me, you don''t have to take your dead sister out to attack me! Have ability, you take out your own ability, rush me! How do you want to play? I''ll be with you! But I warn you, don''t insult my son! Otherwise, I will fight with you


    With that, her tears quickly fell down.


    Like a drowned rat, I ran away from the scene quickly!


    "Don''t go away!"


    "Don''t run!"


    "Come on! Stop her, mom


    "Don''t let her run away!"


    Shen Ruixin is mad!


    When did she receive such bullying?


    Actually in front of so many people, was hit a mouth!


    How could she swallow it!


    However, Ji Tianxi stopped in front of her, how could she not get through! Seeing Su Wan like a frightened rabbit, she left the scene quickly. She was so angry that she kicked Ji Tianxi!


    Mrs. Ji was not happy: "Miss Shen, what are you doing kicking Tianxi! He didn''t hit you


    "Haha! It''s a lot of fun


    Tong Kexin cold smile, and then also follow the pace of Jiangsu and Anhui to leave!


    Shen Ruixin said: "Madam Ji, didn''t you see it just now? Ji Tianxi stopped me from chasing me! Otherwise, can that cheap woman go


    Jifu said: "he''s just trying to fight! You can''t hit him either


    Jiang Shulan said quickly, "don''t be angry, madam Ji. They are just children who make trouble. It''s no big deal! Ruixin has a sense of propriety, and won''t hurt Tianxi! "


    Shen Ruixin angrily said: "he is a big man, but he is not made of tofu. How can he be so easily injured?"


    Geoff said, "well, if you were beaten, would your mother be distressed?"


    What else does Shen Ruixin want to say!


    But Jiang Shulan, but very hard to stop her!


    If she and Mrs. Ji also have a hard time, then the future will be very difficult!


    Ruan is the enemy''s home!


    If you offend Mrs. Ji, it means offending the whole Ji family!


    After the Shen family''s day, more difficult!


    Shen Ruixin couldn''t get angry. Seeing Ji Tianxi''s hand and holding the gift box given to him by Su Wan, Shen Ruixin was very angry and forced to pounce: "hum! What rotten thing! A gift from a cheap woman is not necessarily a good thing! Maybe it was picked up in the garbage can! "


    Ji Tianxi was very dissatisfied: "Shen Ruixin! When can you change your temper? Why is it that every time you are present, you have to be unhappy? "


    Shen Ruixin said, "is it my fault?"Ji Tianxi said: "is it not your fault? Is it my fault? Is it the fault of Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Shen Ruixin cried out: "it''s the fault of that cheap woman!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "what''s wrong with a small gift from Jiangsu and Anhui? What has offended you, Miss Shen? Are you going to do this? "


    "I''m just helping you," Shen Ruixin said! In the movie, there is a performance. Why do those people from humble origins mix into the upper class and often find some gifts that others throw away from the trash can to give to others! Just now, the box fell to the ground and banged. Something fell out. It must be a bargain! "

 C746

    "There it is!"


    "I see it!"


    Shen Ruixin saw a small piece of luminous metal under a stool!


    "This thing just fell out of the box!"


    "Look at it!"


    "I''ll say it''s a bargain."


    "It''s just a key


    "No sincerity!"


    "Maybe it''s from the garbage can!"


    Shen Ruixin quickly snatched it, bent over, picked up the metal pieces on the ground, only to find it was a key! She held up the key and handed it to Ji Tianxi. She looked elated and arrogant!


    That expression seems to tell the world: Look! Am I right? She really can''t give any valuable gifts!


    Ji Tianxi looked at the key, and his expression became stiff immediately!


    Hearing Shen Ruixin constantly attacking Jiangsu and Anhui with cruel and vicious language, she couldn''t help but throw her hand in the face!


    "Bang!"


    A more crisp sound than just now!


    Shen Ruixin''s other cheek is red and swollen again!


    Shen Ruixin said angrily, "what are you doing to beat me?"


    Ji Tianxi roared coldly and angrily: "you are not allowed to speak ill of Jiangsu and Anhui in the future! This key Do you know what it is? "


    Shen Ruixin said, "isn''t it just a key?"


    Ji Tianxi said word by word: "this key is the key of Raptor!"


    Shen Ruixin said: "what kind of raptors and beasts!"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes were angry: "this is the car key of a Ford F150 limited edition luxury pickup truck! This car is worth at least three or four million! This is equal to all the property of Jiangsu and Anhui! You may despise millions, but this is all she has! She gave me all her property! Do you know? "


    Ji Tianxi is surprised!


    Why did Su Wan give him such a big gift!


    However, he couldn''t bear the vicious language of Shen Ruixin!


    In fact, she is usually very good!


    Although some capricious temper, some Princess disease


    But once encountered and Jiangsu and Anhui related things, she is like a shrew, completely lost her mind!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly!


    On the stage, there was a strong and enduring applause!


    Like the spring thunder rolling general, applause resounded through the headphones!


    Praise!


    Cheers!


    Applause!


    Exclamation!


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that all of a sudden, all the people on the scene are crazy!


    This huge and intense agitation completely covered up the small commotion in this corner!


    "This is the last piece of auction!"


    "This business plan!"


    "Experts on the spot, all gave full marks of evaluation!"


    "Ten experts, all with full marks!"


    "My God! Who wrote the plan? "


    "It''s perfect!"


    "The details are also very wonderful. The person who wrote the plan must have a delicate mind! I think of a lot of problems that others ignore! "


    "The most important proposal is very creative


    "Absolutely the most perfect business plan in 40 years!"


    "Perfect!"


    "This is absolutely amazing!"


    "I don''t know who wrote it?"


    "Ji Tianxi?"


    "Maybe it''s Ruan Haoyang!"


    "It may also be Yin Yin Rui."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience burst out strong praise and exclamation! All the people are looking at each other, hoping to know who wrote this planning book. However, Ji Tianxi, Ruan Haoyang, Yin Yinrui are all very uncomfortable. Because they all know, this is not their own writing! Having such a strong opponent must be a very big threat!


    After all the procedures were completed, the host said the last sentence: "this proposal is not only anonymous, the author has no signature at all, but just wrote an English letter S! Now, we are going to auction the proposal written by the person named s. The low price is still 200000. Now we are going to bid! "


    "I''ll pay 300000!"


    "400000!"


    "500000!"


    "700000!"


    "850000!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the event, it became more and more lively, and the voice of price increase came and went one after another!


    Suddenly, a strong voice sounded: "your price is too low, too low! I''ll make a direct offer of 5 million! " This voice is Huo Tiannan, who has been sitting in the first row of VIP seats and has not spoken during the whole auction process!"My God!"


    "Five million!"


    "Five million!"


    "There were seven or eight planning books on display before, and the highest one was 4.8 million!"


    "Now, there''s an offer of five million!"


    "Besides, he is the president of THC investment company."


    "It seems that this s must be a hot candidate for tonight."


    "I don''t know who s is?"


    "Who is s?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd is boiling!


    "I''ll give you ten million!" In public speculation, Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice raised the meeting hall, and instantly the whole venue was quiet down!

 C747

    "My God!"


    "Ruan Haoyang actually made an offer


    "And, ten million!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people at the scene were quiet, no one made a sound, and even the needle fell on the ground, you could hear clearly!


    Huo Tiannan continued to raise his hand: "I give 12 million!"


    All of a sudden, Yin Yin Rui, who had never said a word, also raised his price: "20 million!"


    Ji Tianxi quickly walked up a few steps, while walking, he said with a smile: "since it is so busy, how can I not have my share? I''ll give you 30 million! "


    Huo Tiannan looks back at Ji Tianxi!


    Ji Tianxi smiles.


    Huo Tiannan also smile response: "32 million!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "40 million!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "forty five million!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "50 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of people''s clubs, hundreds of pairs of eyes, all the focus of attention, are gathered on the four people!


    Ruan Haoyang!


    Huo Tiannan!


    Yin Yin Rui!


    Ji Tianxi!


    These four giants!


    Even in turn bidding! Moreover, each time the price increases, are millions of huge!


    In the end, this planning book, code named s, has a price of 50 million! It''s an astronomical number! 50 million, you can buy a building in Binhai!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "60 million!"


    Originally quiet for two seconds, the host thought no one would increase the price!


    But unexpectedly, Ruan Haoyang has the courage to increase the price by 10 million!


    It directly refreshed the sky high price of 50 million yuan and pushed the price to a new height again!


    "60 million!"


    "Sixty million!"


    The whole court was boiling, but it was quiet. No one made a sound. Everyone seemed to feel his heart beating rapidly!


    Huo Tiannan stood up, bowed deeply to all the guests, and then said, "thank you all the distinguished guests in Binhai city for their support for thc company. The auction tonight has greatly opened Huo''s eyes! Especially Binhai''s a few young and promising financial talents, let Huo someone admire! I admire you! I can''t give you a high price of 60 million yuan. I don''t know if anyone is willing to offer more? If not, the winner will belong to Mr. Ruan Haoyang! Mr. Ruan Haoyang bought this business plan. If the owner of the plan is willing to sign the deal, then all the ideas, methods and ideas in the plan will be finally concluded All belong to Mr. Ruan Haoyang! Other people are not allowed to imitate and copy, or plagiarize, otherwise it is infringement! "


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll give 62 million!"


    Originally, he absolutely this price is too high! What''s more, his attention just now was not in the planning book at all, so the content of this plan book is not unclear! But he saw Ruan Haoyang and Yin Yin Rui are so crazy bidding, naturally also follow play! And the price of 62 million is the final price he can give after careful consideration!


    I don''t know. It''s less than a second.


    Someone broke his record!


    "65 million!"


    It''s Yin Yin Rui!


    He was still calm and dark as usual, smiling at Ji Tianxi and saying, "brother Ji, I''m sorry. I really can''t let go of this business plan, so I can''t part with it! "


    Ji Tianxi''s boring way: "then I quit!"


    He really decided to quit!


    If it''s fun, it''s OK. But if you want to get angry with Ruan Haoyang and Yin Yin Rui and spend hundreds of millions of dollars, it''s really unwise!


    Ruan Haoyang continued to bid: "75 million!"


    He has the least nonsense!


    But the gas field is the most powerful!


    Every time his price increase, the range is more than 10 million!


    And he didn''t have any extra words!


    There''s not a single redundant word!


    Cold light expression, cold voice, but it is a kind of soul shaking domineering and king style!


    Yin Yin Rui bit his teeth and said, "80 million!"


    He added another five million to it!


    This time, he guessed that Ruan Haoyang would not continue to increase the price, would he?


    After all, in the normal view, a paper-based business plan with a price of 80 million is really incredible!


    Ruan Haoyang immediately said, "90 million! No matter how much you add, I will add 10 million to your price


    Full of momentum and heroic!


    Moreover, thoroughly let Yin Yin Rui down!


    Because Yin Yin Rui doesn''t dare to increase the price any more!


    Now the price is 90 million!


    If he adds it, it will exceed 90 million!Ruan Haoyang so blatant, no matter what price he opened, he immediately added 10 million!


    But what if he''s playing tricks?


    He didn''t add it?


    Then he will really spend more than 90 million yuan to buy this business plan


    Then his end will come!


    If you continue to add, he can''t afford to lose!


    If you don''t, he''s obviously losing ground and losing face!


    But, future and face?

 C748

    Which is more important?


    Yin Yin Rui carefully weighing a time, and then made the final choice of pain! The future!


    He took a look at Ruan Haoyang, this expression is cold, few words, but a move is a vicious trick, this man is really terrible! This time, he was defeated by Ruan Haoyang!


    What''s more, it''s convinced!


    "9000 in case!"


    "90 million twice!"


    ¡°9000¡­¡­¡±


    The host is about to hammer the deal. Suddenly, a clear voice stood up: "I give two hundred million!"


    "Ah


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Crazy?"


    "Two hundred million?"


    "Did you have any brain trouble?"


    "Isn''t that amazing?"


    "Who has such courage"


    "listening to the voice is a woman!"


    "Is it a woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s eyes, all look back!


    Then, at the back of the club, in the corner, there is a beautiful woman in a white dress!


    This person, of course, is Shen Ruixin!


    The host said with a smile: "Miss Shen, are you sure it was called two hundred million?"


    He had a broken gut to laugh at. Two hundred million? Is that crazy? His commission is three percent! If the final transaction price is 200 million! The commission he can get from this business plan is as high as 6 million!


    "My God!"


    "Six million!"


    This is the sum of his salary, performance fee and advertising fee in a year!


    Shen Ruixin stepped onto the stage arrogantly, just as she had just finished playing the piano music and had a perfect curtain call, she stepped onto the stage perfectly again!


    Then again, it was announced seriously: "two hundred million! My final bid is two hundred million! No matter who is higher than me, I will add another 100 million! "


    The arrogance is just to the extreme!


    Moreover, after saying that, her eyes, then looked at Ruan Haoyang!


    Obviously, this sentence is aimed at Ruan Haoyang!


    Moreover, her plot is also plagiarism Ruan Haoyang!


    Just now Ruan Haoyang obviously set up a bureau, let Yin Yin Rui retreat!


    Less than a minute later, Shen Ruixin reproduced Ruan Haoyang''s strategy to deal with Ruan Haoyang himself!


    this bureau is as like as two peas!


    It''s just, bigger, harder!


    Before the price, is 90 million!


    Now, two hundred million!


    Even Ruan Haoyang can''t buy a business plan with two hundred million yuan!


    Moreover, Ruan Haoyang''s fame is much bigger than Yin Yin Rui, Yin Yin Rui can''t lose, but Ruan Haoyang can''t afford to lose! He can''t afford to lose face! This is Shen Ruixin''s trump card of fearlessness!


    All the people are looking at Ruan Haoyang!


    I want to see what the terminator of this financial street, the president of Empire group, nicknamed hell devil, wants to do? Surrender? Or a price increase?


    However, no matter what he did, he lost!


    If you increase the price, you will lose your future and reputation!


    And surrender, lose face!


    Obviously, the future and face, Ruan Haoyang can not afford to lose!


    Therefore, all the people present pinched a sweat for him!


    Shen Ruixin is a cruel woman! Unexpectedly, with Ruan Haoyang''s own ruthless moves, to deal with Ruan Haoyang!


    In full view of the public, Ruan Haoyang did not have any movement, just mechanical, cold, quoted his own price: "200 million, additional 10 million! As I have said just now, I will add 10 million yuan to any offer! If anyone wants to have more money than the Empire group, let it go! "


    His tone, not very tough, but the momentum is invincible!


    It seems that no one has ever been in the eye!


    Moreover, he did not take anyone seriously!


    "Miserable!"


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    "That''s what fame is all about."


    "210 million!"


    "Ruan Haoyang lost this time!"


    "Totally lost!"


    "Lost to a woman!"


    "I''m afraid the stock price of Empire group will drop sharply this time. If their shareholders know that the president bought a short business plan with more than two hundred million yuan!"


    There are some regrets, some regrets, and some gloating. It''s really gratifying to see Ruan Haoyang''s downfall! At ordinary times, Ruan Haoyang did not seldom offend people!


    Suddenly, Shen Ruixin felt like a hero, to a new height!


    She won!She actually won Ruan Haoyang!


    Legend of the invincible Ruan Haoyang!


    What a sense of accomplishment this is!


    Moreover, in front of all the high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Binhai City, he won Ruan Haoyang in a beautiful way!


    It''s so cool!


    This feeling is really intoxicating!


    Shen Ruixin is a little fluttering, in the public worship, envy, praise, jealousy hate in the eyes, she seems to finally find their own life positioning! This is the success and glory she needs! This is the real chairman of Shen should have the courage and talent ah!


    She, the new chairman of the board, defeated Ruan Haoyang as soon as she took office!

 C749

    It''s going to be a big boost!


    At that time, everyone in Binhai city will be in awe of her, Shen Ruixin!


    No!


    No way!


    We can''t just let it go!


    Winning Ruan Haoyang is not enough!


    Must let him lose more thoroughly!


    Isn''t he arrogant?


    Isn''t he a bully?


    Didn''t he brag that the Empire group had a lot of money?


    Hum! Then try it!


    Shen Ruixin suddenly had a more crazy idea. After this idea came out, she was as excited as Poppy poison: "five hundred million! I give five hundred million! Ruan Haoyang! Your empire group has a lot of money, but our Shen family is not bad! Let''s see who has more money! I give five hundred million! You have the ability to continue to increase the price! "


    Ruan Haoyang said helplessly, "I''m sorry! I am lost. Empire group is not as rich as you Shen''s. This proposal is for you


    Shen Ruixin is enjoying Ruan Haoyang''s surrender!


    However, when she heard that the proposal was given to you, a thunderbolt flashed through her mind!


    Then, the whole person completely paralyzed on the ground, became a pile of mud!


    What?


    She She bought a business plan and spent 500 million?


    "am I crazy?"


    "Am I stupid?"


    "Those shareholders are not killing me yet?"


    "How could I be so stupid?"


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Yes


    "Ruan Haoyang is the devil!"


    "He set me up on purpose!"


    Shen Ruixin looks at Ruan Haoyang fiercely, vicious and full of hatred!


    Ruan Haoyang but cold free and easy smile: "Shen Ruixin, you are too tender! In fact, your original sneak attack is very useful. You can stop when you are satisfied! But you are too greedy, and greed is the pass to hell! congratulations! Got the business plan and pass! But don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I go to work next Monday, I will send someone to collect debts from your Shen family. Just now I heard someone say that Shen Shi is very rich, and that he owes the Empire group a debt of more than 20 billion yuan, which should be paid off at one time? "


    Beat him!


    Win!


    Turn defeat into victory!


    Beautiful and vicious! Ruthless, even cold-blooded. Should, he won, but also in the other side''s body to step on a few feet!


    This is the end of fighting against Ruan Haoyang!


    He wanted to tell the world not to offend Ruan Haoyang!


    One side of Yin Yin Rui, can not help but sneer!


    He secretly planned for so many years, and tried countless methods, but could not defeat Ruan Haoyang. This woman who has just returned from abroad is so arrogant and arrogant that she still wants to confront Ruan Haoyang? She is a little too much of herself!


    Of course, see the tragic end of Shen Ruixin!


    He is a little lucky, he is still very wise!


    The time to choose to quit is relatively early. If you insist on it, you will be completely defeated by Ruan Haoyang!


    Now, the Yin family also has no strength and Ruan Hao Yang fight!


    In the seashore, Ruan Haoyang is a god like existence, invincible in the world!


    Only Shen Ruixin such an idiot like a woman, will be arrogant think that they have the ability to fight Ruan Haoyang, the result is to lose thoroughly, lose thoroughly!


    Shen Ruixin fainted on the spot.


    The security guard called an ambulance and took her to the hospital. Jiang Shulan is also eager to follow.


    What a pity this is!


    Huo Tiannan saw enough of the struggle and farce among these businessmen, and then took advantage of the public''s inattention, secretly left the scene, leaving only his assistant to continue to complete the auction behind!


    The next auction, there is no wonderful place!


    However, when Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi, Yin Yinrui, Su Mingzhe and other planning books appeared, everyone also had a bright feeling in front of them! However, it was just a flash in front of my eyes! No more experience!


    Although these people''s planning books, there are remarkable places, especially Ruan Haoyang''s planning book, magnificent!


    But, in front of that code name s plan book, already firmly occupied the world first!


    Wait until the final auction is over.


    There is no more business plan, the price is more than 20 million! Ruan Haoyang''s plan book, 20 million yuan, Ji Tianxi''s plan, 18 million yuan, ranked second and third respectively! Of course, the first is the proposal of S!


    However, few of the people present know who wrote the plan of S!


    Many people are guessing Ruan Haoyang!


    Some people speculate Ji Tianxi!


    However, no one knows who this s is!


    And Su Mingzhe, that full of exaggeration of the planning book, finally ranked fourth! He did not come, but sent Wang Liang to hide in the dark corner as a representative Even the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces did not notice the existence of Wang Liang.The auction is coming to an end.


    All the plans have been auctioned off!


    Huo Tiannan unexpectedly appeared again, and also brought a shocking news!


    Finally, he and other representatives of the company studied and decided to select s''s proposal! Because of the auction, Shen won s''s proposal, and finally became the cooperation object of THC company! Now, of course, there is a serious problem. S''s business plan, did not sign, also did not leave contact information!

 C750

    So, who is s?


    It''s a mystery!


    If shen wants to finally sign a contract with THC, he also needs to find s and get his signature to agree to transfer this proposal!


    Of course, a business plan is worth 500 million yuan!


    Fools know how to choose!


    The question is, who is s?


    When Huo Tiannan announced the end of the auction, the audience was boiling! No one left, but all gathered together to discuss who s was! But the bigger lace news is that Shen Ruixin, who was fainted and hospitalized for emergency treatment, finally became the biggest winner dramatically!


    If there is no accident, she spent $500 million to buy the proposal, and she will be able to get $6 billion of THC''s capital injection! 500 million, in exchange for 40 billion! This account, everyone is clear!


    Ji Tianxi marveled!


    Ruan Haoyang is so powerful! Shen Ruixin is absolutely unable to eat this fat meat, Ruan Haoyang is impossible to sell his hard written business plan!


    He thinks s is Ruan Haoyang!


    Because, in addition to Ruan Haoyang, who can write such a perfect business plan?


    And Ruan Haoyang, but secretly told Yin assistant: "you immediately find out this s! No matter how much it costs, we must stop s and Shen from signing a contract! "


    Who is s?


    There is another mystery in Binhai city


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind in the street, like a knife, cuts the neck pain


    Although it''s not winter yet, Su Wan, who just came out of the auction hall, is wearing a thin evening dress skirt. It''s beautiful, but it''s cold!


    Shen Ruixin''s appearance seems to have completely disrupted her life!


    Originally, a Shen Mengyao has already let her enough choke!


    Finally, Shen Mengyao is dead!


    Her world, quieter!


    At least, you don''t have to deal with the unnecessary jealousy and feelings!


    However, I didn''t expect to see a Shen Ruixin in just a few months!


    When Shen Ruixin came back this time, it was obvious that she was aiming at Jiangsu and Anhui provinces for her arrogant attitude!


    Her revenge!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have a kind of intuition!


    Shen Ruixin came back to take over the Shen family. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. She must have wanted to avenge Shen Mengyao! If she really wants revenge, then the days of Jiangsu and Anhui will be in trouble again!


    "Why is the world against me?"


    Walking in the streets of Jiangsu and Anhui, the mood is very low!


    In recent days, it seems that everything is not going well!


    She went to Jiang Shulan to sell shares, but she was not only rejected, but also scolded! Then Shen Minglei was implicated and nearly died. Now he is still lying in the hospital!


    Then, the relationship between Ruan Haoyang and her gradually deteriorated


    Between the two people, it seems that the distance is very far.


    In the past, although Ruan Haoyang threatened and lured her to do everything, but at least two people together, encounter any difficulties and enemies, are to face together, she has never been afraid. She knows that when she and Ruan Haoyang stand on the same front, she must be safe!


    Now, she has a sense of powerlessness to fight alone!


    Even her brother, who loved her most, quarreled with her.


    Because of the differences in the plan, the two people were very stiff. Although Su Mingzhe apologized in the end and asked for forgiveness. But Su Wan knew that this was because her brother loved her, not really aware of his mistakes! So she is more worried! If one day, he is not by his brother''s side, what kind of person will he become?


    And before, what kind of person was my brother?


    She dare not think!


    And Ji Tianxi


    She knows how much Ji Tianxi attaches great importance to this cooperation with THC!


    However, she must take this opportunity to cooperate!


    Ji Tianxi is the best and best person in the world to her!


    But she wants to hurt him naked!


    She secretly bought the Ford Raptor with all her savings in the bank, nearly 4 million, which is all her savings! She knows, such a car, for Ji Tianxi, is nothing! But, at least do so, will let her in the heart a little better, how much can make up for the heart of guilt!


    "Am I too bad? Or am I really stupid? Why is the relationship with everyone around you not handled well? "


    "How can I start a company and lead a large and complex team in the future?"


    "It seems that I am a useless man at all!"


    "Shen Ruixin is right!"


    "I''m just a useless person!"


    "Humble birth!"


    "Depend on the man to be able to have today.""Otherwise, I really don''t know where it will be!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more you think about it, the more you panic!


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly found that sometimes life is really helpless! There are a lot of things, you can''t make your own decisions!


    Moreover, there are a lot of people in your life who are not reasonable at all, just selfish to protect themselves and hurt others!

 C751

    She''s a little frustrated!


    She didn''t care what Shen Ruixin said tonight.


    She has already opened her mind to the tangled relationship with the Shen family! In fact, from the day she began to pretend to be Shen mi''er, she should know that she will! It''s her. It''s karma! She asked for it!


    Shen Mengyao is very scheming and hypocritical!


    Shen Ruixin has a bad temper and is vicious!


    Jiang Shulan is selfish and unreasonable!


    All right!


    The people of Shen family are doomed to tangle with her!


    And all this is what she got by pretending to be Shen Mi ER!


    She can''t blame anyone else!


    However, how can she accept her own mistakes and let her son bear them?


    She''s really useless herself.


    But the son is innocent!


    Moreover, Ruan Yue''s existence is not so ugly as Shen Ruixin said. It is because she was born on purpose because she wanted to entangle Ruan Haoyang!


    God knows, when Ruan Yue was born in Jiangsu Province and Anhui Province, how much suffering and how many sins did he suffer!


    Even if she did something wrong.


    Ruan Yue is also innocent.


    Why should he be involved!


    Isn''t this too unfair


    anyway, Ruan Yue is just a six-year-old child.


    And Shen Minglei!


    What a kind and introverted man he is. He has never hurt anyone. Why should he be the victim of these boring struggles?


    "Yes."


    "It''s time to see Shen Minglei."


    "Huimin hospital?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui stopped and took a taxi to Huimin hospital.


    In the hospital ward, when I saw Shen Minglei, who was unconscious, and Su Wan''s heart, I felt the pain He really shouldn''t be tortured like this!


    Asked the doctor, the doctor said Shen Minglei''s condition has been stable.


    Just, because the wound has serious bacterial infection, still have a high fever, so faint!


    Su Wan looked at the sickbed weak Shen Minglei, tears streaming down his face.


    It''s all her fault!


    If she didn''t pretend to be Shen Mi Er, none of this would have happened!


    Fortunately, Shen Minglei is out of danger!


    Otherwise, if he had any accident, Su Wan would never forgive himself for his whole life!


    One night, Su Wan was sitting in the ward, guarding the comatose Shen Minglei. He talked to him and told him the happy things in the past, the things that happened when they were two people, and the things when Su Wan was a child Shen Minglei may not be able to hear it. He may be able to hear it. In any case, there is no place for Jiangsu and Anhui to go, so they stay at the hospital with ease


    Unconsciously, it was late at night.


    She was so tired that she fell asleep on the bed.


    It was not until the next morning, at dawn, when the doctor came to the ward round and found her still, he woke her up. Tell her that patients can''t stay here overnight, and it''s easy to catch cold if you sleep on your stomach for a night. Now the weather, also began to cool it!


    See Shen Minglei still did not wake up, but the appearance seems to be much better than last night.


    The doctor took his temperature and it dropped a lot.


    In this way, Jiangsu and Anhui were much relieved. Under the doctor''s advice, she left the hospital with a trace of fatigue and haggard.


    But, leaving the hospital, where can she go?


    Back to the hotel?


    Or to Ruan''s?


    Or to the Jiulong teahouse?


    She was worried about her brother. She didn''t know if her brother''s plan had been selected! If not, my brother will be very sad! If go back, let elder brother see such haggard and low oneself, not let elder brother more sad?


    There are some ghosts and ghosts in Jiangsu and Anhui. There are some messy things in my head, some fragments of the past


    "Girl. You''re here. "


    The taxi driver reminded three times in a row that the sleepwalking state of Jiangsu and Anhui was brought back to reality.


    "Ah? Where is this? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    When did she get into the taxi?


    And what is this place? Why does it look desolate? Are you in the suburbs?


    The driver said, "girl, this is a cemetery! This morning, I don''t know what you''re doing here, but I want to remind you, girl, you don''t look very well. You''d better drink some water and have a rest. Or, call your family or friends to accompany you and relax


    "Thank you."


    Su Wan didn''t know why she came to the cemetery. In fact, she had no memory of herself.


    However, even an unknown taxi driver can see that she is in a poor mental state and in a low mood. It seems that she really needs a good rest!"Graveyard?"


    "What cemetery is this?"


    "How could I come to the cemetery?"


    A cool morning breeze blows, Jiangsu and Anhui wake up a lot. Looking at the vast tombstones in front of them, I feel chilly


    "I should not get off the bus just now, and let the driver pull me back to the city again! What''s wrong with me? Are you suffering from evil? Why are you so nervous? You came to the cemetery alone? " Jiangsu and Anhui have some headaches, but I really can''t remember why they came to the cemetery!

 C752

    It seems desolate around here. There are no buses or taxis.


    By the way, what about mobile phones?


    It seems that I forgot to bring it!


    Did you leave it in the hospital?


    Su Wan couldn''t help laughing at himself: "what''s wrong with me? How to feel very trance appearance? Is Shen Ruixin''s appearance, let me be evil? How can I always sleepwalk? Shen Ruixin is not Shen Mengyao, and he is not dead. How can I be corrupted? "


    "Ah


    Suddenly -


    a flash of lightning flashed through the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Shen Mengyao!


    By the way!


    This is Shen Mengyao''s cemetery!


    She''s buried in this cemetery!


    Oh, my God!


    Am I really in a bad mood?


    The whole body of Jiangsu and Anhui was creepy, and there was a cold breath in the bottom of my heart


    Behind, it feels like someone is staring at it!


    "I''m really in the devil! It must be the evil spirit! Otherwise, if it''s OK, how could I suddenly come to Shen Mengyao''s cemetery? What''s more, I don''t even have an impression! I don''t even remember why I came here! " Su and WAN were afraid, though she didn''t believe there were ghosts in the world!


    But in the early morning, such a strange thing happened!


    Moreover, she stood alone at the foot of the mountain, looking at the desolate and gloomy cemetery


    The head in the heart can''t help shaking!


    It seems that there are several cars parked in the cemetery. Who would come to sweep the tomb so early? No matter. Why don''t you ask people if you would like me to make a free ride back to the city!


    Jiangsu and Anhui hesitated, and then went into the cemetery management office!


    However, she turned to think, her own practice, some inappropriate!


    If she met a stranger asking for a ride near the cemetery, she would never agree!


    However, she was still holding a try to see the mentality, into the cemetery!


    It was still early, and the dew had not faded, but the Management Office of the cemetery opened. There are four or five cars in the parking lot, and one of them


    A6£¡


    Jiangsu and Anhui are shocked!


    This car, isn''t it brother''s car?


    Although there were A6 everywhere on the road, she recognized her brother''s car. There is a long and thin scratch on the left rear


    The fragments of memory, in an instant, like the tide of general up!


    She remembered at last!


    She knew why she wanted to come to the cemetery!


    It''s not because of evil!


    It''s not Shen Mengyao''s ghost!


    But when she was wandering in the street, she saw her brother''s Audi and called a few times. No one answered, so she took a taxi and asked the driver to follow her brother''s car. I just didn''t expect that my brother''s car drove all the way to the cemetery


    "How could it be?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned


    "How can my brother''s car stop here?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Did he come to see Shen Mengyao?"


    "No! no no No way


    "How can I think nonsense?"


    "In such a large cemetery, it''s not only Shen Mengyao''s graveyard, but also hundreds of other tombs are buried here. Maybe my brother came to see his friend, and there were others!"


    "But what a coincidence?"


    "What''s more, it''s too early to clear the grave!"


    There is something strange about this


    Su Wan didn''t know how to think about it. She didn''t want to imagine that her brother would do some bad things. However, the more scared she was, the more worried she was!


    Finally, she still can''t help, secretly up the mountain, straight to Shen Mengyao''s cemetery!


    Far away, she saw two people standing in front of Shen Mengyao''s cemetery!


    A man, a woman!


    Too far away to see what


    Jiangsu and Anhui came closer, but afraid of being found, they went around to the back of a row of trees beside them


    The figure of the cemetery, a striking one is Shen Ruixin, who made a high-profile appearance last night, and then fainted and sent to the emergency department. Of course, Su and WAN didn''t know what happened when Shen Ruixin fainted.


    And another man, it is Wang Liang!


    Not brother!


    At least, the worst didn''t happen!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little relieved!


    However, Wang Liang is his brother''s man. Why is he here? Why do you still worship Shen Mengyao with Shen Ruixin?


    Shen Ruixin and Wang Liang both wear sunglasses. Their expressions are a little serious. They seem to be talking to each other in a soft voice. However, Su and WAN can''t hear a word. It''s too far away. She wants to get closer, but she''s worried about being found out!


    About ten minutes later.


    Wang Liang left first!Watching Wang Liang leave Shen Mengyao''s graveyard and go down the mountain directly


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    Isn''t Wang Liang from Su Mingzhe?


    Why are you with Shen Ruixin?


    Is there any secret between brother and Shen Ruixin that she doesn''t know?


    Although the elder brother did not appear in the cemetery, but Jiangsu and Anhui did not feel relaxed at all. Wang Liang is very loyal to Su Mingzhe. In fact, his appearance represents Su Mingzhe to some extent! He and Shen Ruixin have secret contacts, which means that Su Mingzhe must also have secret contacts with Shen Ruixin!

 C753

    A cool gust of wind blows


    Shen Ruixin suddenly cried out in anger: "sister! I will avenge you! "


    Vicious, cold, terrible, full of hatred


    This gloomy and terrifying graveyard, instantly reverberates with this angry resentment


    Then Shen Ruixin left.


    The empty graveyard, finally quiet down!


    Su and WAN came out and came to Shen Mengyao''s grave. Looking at the beautiful face on the tombstone, there was no hatred in his heart. More than that, he was helpless: "Shen Mengyao! You''ve done so much to hurt me There''s only you and me here. There''s no third party. You don''t need to pretend, you don''t need to deny. I don''t know the grudges between you and me. But you and I are very clear, in fact, it is your own wishful thinking to take me as the imaginary enemy. In fact, we could not have had such a fight between life and death


    "Ah..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui sighed heavily!


    "You die, and I don''t win. It''s just, I thought all these grudges could end. But unexpectedly, your sister came back! I guess it''s right. She came back to avenge you! If a man is dead and has a soul! If you really have perception now, you should know that your sister, like you at the beginning, has been occupied by the resentment and persistence in the heart, and is possessed by the devil! I really don''t want to fight, and I don''t have the energy to fight again. If you have a soul in heaven, please give your good sister a dream and let her stop fighting, OK


    "Yes. Forget to tell you, I just came out of the hospital. Your brother''s out of danger, but he''s still in a coma. I didn''t tell your mother and sister about Shen Minglei. Let''s wait until he wakes up and decide for himself. "


    "Shen Mengyao, you have done a lot of bad things. However, you are in love with this brother Do you want to see your brother continue to get hurt? "


    "You have paid the price of your life."


    "Ming Lei almost walked around the gate of hell


    "Is it really necessary to continue the dead to end all this?"


    "Why does everyone in the world have to live so hard?"


    "Good people work hard, bad people work too!"


    "Why bother?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the breeze, Jiangsu and Anhui speak their inner feelings lightly, just like a close friend in the boudoir. They have intimate conversations without anger or resentment. Some are just calm and gentle! .


    the funny thing is


    Only when Shen Mengyao is dead can she have such a peaceful dialogue with Shen Mengyao.


    "Miss Su!"


    Suddenly, an old voice appeared, which scared Jiangsu and Anhui!


    When Su Wan looked back, he was just an old man. His beard and hair were all white, and he looked very frightening. But he was wearing the uniform of the administrator. He should be the administrator of this cemetery!


    "Uncle, do you know that it''s frightening to call people''s names at the back in the cemetery?"


    In fact, the courage of Jiangsu and Anhui is not very small, but still scared out of a cold sweat!


    The administrator said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I scared you!"


    Su Wan asked curiously, "how do you know my surname is Su?"


    The administrator said, "in fact, I saw you when Miss Su went up the mountain just now. So I followed Miss Su all the way here... "


    Su Wan asked alertly, "what are you doing with me?"


    I''m entrusted by the administrator! If you see Miss Su in the cemetery, give this letter to Miss Su! "


    With that, he took a letter out of his pocket.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "entrusted by others? Who? "


    "When Miss Su saw the letter, she understood it."


    "Well! Give me the letter


    Jiangsu and Anhui took the envelope, and saw that it was signed by Jiangsu and Anhui. And signed


    The inscription actually says: Shen Mengyao!


    Su Wan''s face turned pale in an instant


    Looking around, Shen Mengyao is smiling at her on the tombstone?


    Jiangsu and Anhui only felt shivering!


    "Miss Su, don''t be afraid! This letter was left before Miss Shen died! "


    "Before death?"


    The administrator nodded.


    Su Wan was puzzled and asked, "are you sure this letter was handed to you by Shen Mengyao himself?"


    The administrator nodded again!


    Su Wan said, "OK! I''m confused by you! Shen Mengyao obviously committed suicide. Why did she leave a letter to me before she died? What''s going on? Tell me


    The administrator said, "one day a few months ago. Miss Shen suddenly came to the cemetery to find me and gave me a sum of money and this letter. At that time, she didn''t say much. She just said that if one day a woman named Su Wan came to the cemetery, she would give her this letter in person! Then she showed me your picture of Miss Su! "


    Su Wan said, "is there such a thing?"The administrator said, "I thought it was very strange at that time! This entrustment seems to be incredible! However, Miss Shen gave me a lot of money, for the sake of money, I still agreed! Anyway, I don''t need to do anything else! After a few days, I learned that Miss Shen had an accident! "

 C754

    Su Wan said, "she committed suicide."


    The administrator said, "I didn''t know that Miss Shen had an accident until I watched TV, and that Miss Shen was a member of the Shen family of the four big families! Later, I heard from the Shen family that before Miss Shen died, she asked to be buried in this cemetery. Later I knew why Miss Shen had entrusted me with the delivery of the letter! "


    Su Wan said, "these things are so incredible..."


    The administrator said, "in fact, Miss Shen means that if Miss Su comes to pay homage to her one day, let me give this letter to Miss Su personally! So I recognized Miss Su as soon as she came in. "


    Some people in Jiangsu and Anhui can''t laugh or cry!


    In a word. Shen Mengyao seems to have known for a long time that he will die!


    But also arranged for the aftercare, after their own death to bury in this cemetery.


    Then he left a letter to the administrator of the cemetery and asked him to give it to Su Wan!


    This Shen Mengyao, dead, still made so many things!


    However, she is also a little curious!


    Why did Shen Mengyao leave a letter to her?


    "What was written in the letter?" asked Su Wan


    The administrator shook his head: "I didn''t open it! If Miss Su wants to know, she can see for herself! I was just entrusted by others. Now I have finished what Miss Shen entrusted me to do! Miss Su, I went to fix the weeds. If you have any other needs, you can go to the management office to find me! "


    "Thank you."


    Su Wan politely sent off the administrator.


    Holding the letter tightly in my hand, I looked at the morning sun and found that there was a folded letter paper inside, and there was nothing else!


    What''s in the letter?


    Why did Shen Mengyao leave such a letter to me?


    Looking at the picture of Shen Mengyao smiling on the tombstone, Su Wan was filled with doubts and puzzles


    "This letter, maybe I shouldn''t have opened it!"


    "Now that you are dead!"


    "Then let all the enmities go with the wind."


    "Why bother with it again?"


    Su Wan took a deep breath, folded the envelope and put it into his bag.


    Finally, it ended the entanglement between her and Shen Mengyao.


    People are dead.


    No matter what kind of resentment remains, it doesn''t matter.


    Why should there be more trouble?


    Let everything be the past!


    With a calm mind, Su and WAN left the cemetery, came to the management office, borrowed the phone, and dialed Wang Liang''s number.


    Hello, who can I speak to


    "Wang Liang."


    "I''m Wang Liang. Who are you, please?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Oh. It''s Miss Su. Good morning, Miss Su. Is there anything important for Miss Su to ask for the master so early


    "No, I''m looking for you."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wang Liang heard that it was Jiangsu and Anhui, his attitude immediately became respectful and enthusiastic. Jiangsu and Anhui were always cold, stiff and angry.


    "Looking for me? What can I do for Miss Su? " Wang Liang was obviously surprised.


    "Look at my phone number." Su and Wan said.


    "Oh? What''s up? Miss Su, have you changed your number? And it''s a landline? It''s not like the hotel number. Oh, Miss Su, where are you now


    "Cemetery!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Liang is silent!


    Obviously, he seems to know what Jiangsu and Anhui will ask him next! However, he pretended to know nothing and asked, "Miss Su, how did you go to the cemetery in the morning?"


    Su Wan said, "I followed you! Besides, I saw you and Shen Ruixin together! Let me explain to you what is the relationship between my brother and Shen Ruixin? "


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, you misunderstood me!"


    "Misunderstanding? Well, tell me, what''s going on? "


    "Today I went to see Shen Ruixin, and went to the cemetery to worship Shen Mengyao."


    "So you admit it?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very angry.


    What''s more, they are confused and puzzled.


    She did not understand, how could there be a secret relationship between her brother and Shen Ruixin?


    Wang Liang continued: "Miss Su, this is really just a misunderstanding. When I was reading, I was just a nerd who bullied me. Miss Su knew about this! At that time, I secretly fell in love with a beautiful girl in a foreign school. However, I do not have the courage to pursue, even the courage to express. This girl is Shen Mengyao! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One day I wrote a letter of confession to Shen Mengyao, but I flinched. Later, she met Shen Ruixin, who even laughed at me for being timid. Although I didn''t tell Shen Mengyao about her secret love, I got to know Shen Ruixin. Over the years, there has been a little bit of connection. Recently, Shen Ruixin had just returned to China. She called me and asked me to come to worship Shen Mengyao. I agreed. This matter has nothing to do with the host! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Su, please believe me! Even if you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter. I''m just a nobody! But the master is really innocent! He has nothing to do with Shen Ruixin and Shen Mengyao. Don''t let a little misunderstanding affect your brother and sister''s feelings

 C755

    Wang Liang said some excited, seems very emotional, also very sincere!


    However, some of them were skeptical and asked, "are you telling the truth?"


    Wang Liang said: "if Miss Su doesn''t believe it, I still have the confession letter I wrote more than ten years ago. If Miss Su doesn''t believe it, I can find it out! I don''t believe it. In order to show my innocence, I will find the letter today and send it to Miss Su tomorrow! But I hope Miss Su won''t tell her master about it. The master will be angry if she knows that I have contacts with the Shen family! "


    "Good! I trust you for the time being, bring the confession letter tomorrow


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, the mood of Su Wan relaxed a lot.


    This matter, as expected, has nothing to do with my brother!


    "I''m so confused that I nearly wronged my brother!"


    "How could I be so stupid? How can I doubt the secret relationship between my brother and Shen Ruixin?? That''s ridiculous! They can''t even fight for eight


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui have some self mockery, but they should be in a good mood!


    Wang Liang should not be lying.


    Otherwise, he will not get the confession letter written more than ten years ago tomorrow, and the lie will be exposed. Su and WAN knew that Wang Liang was a very clever man, and he would never tell a lie so easy to find out!


    Therefore, she believed that Wang Liang was telling the truth!


    Also believe that brother and Shen Ruixin have no secret relationship!


    She regretted that she would suspect her brother who loved her most Damn it!


    At this moment, the taxi suddenly came back!


    It''s the car that brought her here just now.


    The driver stopped and held Su Wan''s mobile phone in his hand: "Miss, your mobile phone is in my car."


    "Thank you for taking me back."


    Jiangsu and Anhui found that their luck began to get better.


    ***


    she went back to the hotel, changed her clothes, took her car and went out.


    Before long, Wang Liang called.


    Said that tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, will personally send the letter to Jiangsu and Anhui to see!


    Jiangsu and Anhui agreed!


    Doubt of the frown, hung up the phone.


    Although her heart, still did not trust Wang Liang completely, but, she chose to believe him first. Because she doesn''t want to doubt her favorite brother!


    After seeing the time, Su Wan decided to go to the hospital to see Shen Minglei.


    When the car got downtown, it was seriously blocked.


    Usually, there are many cars in the center of the city. At this time, it''s morning work time. In addition, the students have a holiday on Saturday. It''s not like the traffic here.


    The cars in Jiangsu and Anhui were crowded in the middle of the traffic flow. They were OK at first, but they gradually lost patience after waiting for a long time.


    She rolled down the window and looked at the traffic lights with some impatience. It was clear that the lights were green. How could she still stand still?


    "Miss, why don''t you get out of the car and walk over here, or you''ll miss the new star selection competition!" Su Wan heard a taxi driver standing side by side with him and said to a beautiful young girl in the car.


    After listening to the driver''s words, she got out of the car in a hurry and went to a big square in the business center on the right.


    Jiangsu and Anhui turned around and saw that the huge square was filled with lively music, surrounded by a dark circle of people. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Star selection? Is it something the mall is holding?


    "Master, what are you doing there? It''s so busy?" Su and WAN held the steering wheel with one hand, put the other on the window, and asked the taxi driver in a friendly way.


    Seeing the young and beautiful Jiangsu and Anhui, the driver drove a car that was not very expensive. In their eyes, he was considered to be the top rich person. He said eagerly: "tomorrow star entertainment company is selecting the best actress. As long as you win the first prize of this star selection, you will have the opportunity to act as the heroine of their next movie."


    "Oh? Is it? " Jiangsu and Anhui first listen is an entertainment company held activities, to interest.


    "Yes The driver looked at the long queue ahead and said with a smile, "Miss, you are so beautiful. If you go to the selection, you may have a great chance!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Wan''s face pulled out a faint smile. If her entertainment company started, she would also like to make movies. Maybe she could use this method to select the heroine.


    "Yes, yes, but unfortunately, miss, you haven''t signed up yet?" The driver looked at Su Wan with some regret and said.


    Su Wan nodded with a smile: "it is not registered." However, did not sign up to see the bustling head office?


    Looking at the front, I don''t know when the car will be able to drive past. Jiangsu and Anhui looked around and slowly found a gap. After parking in the parking lot of the shopping mall, it has been half an hour.She walked to the selection site, only to see a huge stage built on the scene, on which there were female stars performing, all dressed and beautiful. It seems that the activities held by the tomorrow star entertainment company are not small.


    This company is not as good as a big company like Shen''s. However, Jiangsu and Anhui have never heard of this rising star company. In the past two years, it was still an unknown small company, but now it can make films independently.

 C756

    Looking at the center of the city, Jiangsu and Anhui are still in a long traffic jam and feel that they are right.


    At least if you look at how other people conduct elections and what are good places, I can learn from them. Such a company must also have its own unique business mode and success. Otherwise, in the absence of any strength and capital, it will not be able to achieve the current medium-sized mode.


    Standing in the sea of people, Jiangsu and Anhui carefully observed their settings, advertisements, hosts, styles and rules.


    In today''s era, draft activities can be said to be rampant. It is naturally impossible to say that there is no black curtain to achieve fairness and justice.


    However, the event held by "star of tomorrow" is fair.


    In fact, their rules are very simple, that is, famous actors perform a short prepared plot on the stage. The plot has been written on a piece of paper. The note is placed in a corner at the front left. With his own luck, he can draw and act what he gets.


    There are 30 outstanding students or actors selected by various media or colleges. After all the performances are finished, the audience below will vote.


    At that time, there will be staff to each person''s hands a small red flower, the top ten get the most flowers, can enter the final. The final will be voted by professional judges. The top five will be able to enter the audition tomorrow. Even if they can''t be the heroine, they can also play a role in the film.


    Such a rule is simple and clear, and it is public participation, but the audience can get a pot of oil and a bag of rice!


    At this time, at this time, the people who can stand here idly are either housewives or old people. Today is Saturday. These people have breakfast and stroll around here with their children. They are the people who have the most time to watch movies. These people are usually very home, so they are very happy to give a pot of oil and a bag of rice.


    Although this rule is very simple, it can be regarded as a very effective method.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, 15 beauties have already performed, and the next one to appear is Miss Wen xiner, who has played an important role in many TV dramas." As soon as the host said this, the people below were excited and cheered and applauded desperately!


    The host looked at the public''s response with satisfaction. After a quiet moment at the bottom, he said, "ladies and gentlemen, please welcome Miss Wen xiner with the warmest applause."


    "Hualala..." There was a lot of applause.


    Wen Xin''er searches Su Wan''s brain for this person''s name. She usually watches less TV. She may know people when she sees them, but she can''t remember her name for a while.


    "Wow, wenxiner, I like her so much!" Said a nurse.


    "Yes, yes, the servant girl she played in the" narrow sense of twins "was the most righteous. I also like her very much. She is very beautiful. I will vote for her later!"


    "I also vote. She is much more beautiful than our neighbor''s daughter. Hum, that woman was elected to this audition by virtue of her daughter. What''s the cow like? Wait a minute, we all vote for Wen Xin''er!"


    "Good..."


    As the voices of the people around us are getting louder and louder, a young woman with slim figure and beautiful appearance comes out slowly on the gorgeous stage.


    The woman was dressed in a long white dress, with a concave and convex figure wrapped in exquisite and elegant style, with a long black hair. This appearance made people feel very pure and charming, and vaguely familiar with it. By the way, this woman has a touch of vulgarity and euphemism.


    Su and WAN can''t help but brighten up. This woman is really familiar. She has played two low brand advertisements and acted in several TV dramas. Although she is not very famous, she has a lot of temperament. If she can sign in and let her play the leading role, she will not only have potential, but also have low investment cost.


    Su and WAN secretly exclaimed, and there was a strange idea in their hearts, that is She wants to find this wenxiner as the first artist signed by her entertainment company!


    "Wen Xin''er, I like you so much, wow You are more beautiful than on TV... "


    "Wenxiner, wenxiner..."


    The 15 beauties who appeared before were all new people, but Wen Xin''er was actually a big brand. For a moment, the crowd got excited. They had never seen a star before, and they all wanted to push forward enthusiastically to get closer to Wen xiner!


    "Hello, audience." Wen Xin''er holds a microphone in her hand. She raises her hand and shakes her hand at the crowd. She looks confident and generous. This woman really has a touch of euphemism. She looks like a big lady and a big star!


    "Wenxiner, you are beautiful..."


    "Wen xiner, champion, sure to win the championship..."


    The people around began to make a lot of noise.


    Wen Xin''er nodded, smiling, indicating the silence of the crowd, and said with a smile, "since everyone is so happy, then Let me announce a good news for the organizers


    "What''s the news?"


    Someone below asked."That is After my performance, I will select an audience as the contestant. Just like the 30 beauties in today''s competition, there is a fair competition and competition opportunity

 C757

    "Wow..." There was a burst of cheers from the crowd below. Someone asked, "what are the conditions? What are the conditions? "


    Wen xiner said with a smile: "as long as you are a woman, you can be 18 years old or less than 30 years old Wen Xin''er''s eyes turned, her full red lips gently pursed, and she said with a smile, "as long as you receive the flowers that I throw out in my hands, you will be today''s goddess of luck!"


    "Oh! Yeah... " People cheered, especially those who meet the conditions of women, more excited!


    You know, although this is a fair election, the earliest auditions have never been seen or contacted by the audience. If they can be selected, the future will be bright.


    If an ordinary woman can beat these professional beauties, it will be more famous and famous!


    Is there a girl who doesn''t dream of becoming a big star?


    "Well, little girl, you are so beautiful that you can go and join us." A warm aunt saw there smiling at the stage of Jiangsu and Anhui, eager to say.


    "Oh, me? I can''t, I have no experience! " Su Wan shook his head with a smile.


    The strange aunt seemed more real: "what are you afraid of? They all said that they would choose an ordinary person without any experience! "


    She took a look at Su Wan and Wen Xin''er on the stage and said with a smile, "you have to dress up, but you are much more beautiful than Wen Xin''er!"


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "Auntie, it''s hard to get that flower!"


    The aunt took a look at those people who were eager to try and meet the conditions, and then looked up and down around the thin Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. She said with a smile, "it''s true that there are so many people grabbing, and the opportunity is very rare. If I meet the requirements, I will try my best to seize it!"


    Su Wan nodded and did not speak any more!


    "Miss Wen xiner''s topic is: the rich daughter lost her temper, broke the car window, and her grass-roots boyfriend committed suicide with grief!" The host took the topic from Wen xiner and announced in a loud voice.


    After that, the lights came on and the right music began to ring.


    Wen Xin''er sits on a chair, making clothes in the car, shaking slightly. Everyone is quiet and watching Wen xiner''s performance.


    "Why do you feel so inferior?" Wen Xin''er said to her partner, but in a few seconds, she even let out her acting skills. Su Wan secretly nodded. Wen Xin''er''s acting skills are really good. At least she can shed tears in such a short time, and she can''t eat by her appearance.


    The partner next to him can''t have any lines. There is only one theme in the whole process. Everything depends on the scene.


    With her hands around her chest, Su and WAN looked at Wen Xin''er with great interest. She wanted to see how she would play!


    "You People say that you are here for my money and beauty, but I know that you are talented. I know that your talent will be discovered one day. I also know that you will be outstanding one day. " Wen Xin''er looks sad and turns to look at the dull partner.


    Su and WAN secretly praised Wen xiner for her cleverness. She knew that she would play a good role instead of a real woman through the plot. Only in this way can we get the audience''s sympathy!


    I saw her face full of tears to the male partner. The crystal tears made her beautiful eyes more and more bright. Her long eyelashes flashed and her big eyes seemed to be able to speak: "you How dare I entrust my life to you in the future? Or Or are you interested in other women, so you deliberately treat me so that I can take the initiative to leave you? "


    The partner just made a serious appearance of driving and ignored Wen xiner''s words.


    "Is it Am I really right? You You stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll jump! "


    "This is..." The music made a long, sharp brake.


    "I knew, I knew it must be, you You let me down Wen Xin''er''s facial features are very clear. She is a typical beauty. Now she looks at her partner with tears on her face, shakes her head and looks at her partner in disappointment Do you know how much I paid to be with you? I fell out with my family. My father gave the position of successor to my sister. You How could you


    Her mood and facial expression are very good, although the lines and time so far are very few, but let the people below gradually quiet down, had a great resonance.


    Even Jiangsu and Anhui, looking at her look and appearance, can not help but move a little, about this is the advantage of beautiful women, easy to resonate!


    "You Do you have nothing to say now? Is there nothing to explain? " Wen Xin''er looks at her partner with a sad face. She looks around. She looks embarrassed and angry, and makes a move to take things from the empty surroundings.


    Although there is nothing around her, she performs well.


    "Kuang dang..." With Wen Xin''er doing a smashing action, the dubbing also rings.


    After a quiet moment, the audience burst into thunderous applause.Su Wan admires Wen xiner''s acting skills from the bottom of her heart. She is more and more interested in digging up her own entertainment company.

 C758

    "Wenxiner, champion, wenxiner, champion..." Wenxiner''s fans at the bottom have begun to cheer, and the urgency of the scene is also rushing to do interviews.


    "Miss Wen Xin''er, do you have the confidence to win the championship when you see the audience''s reaction so much?"


    "Thank you for your attention Wen xiner nodded to the crowd. Her face, which was still full of tears just now, was smiling all over her face. She was indeed a professional actress. She said, "but There is no champion in this election. The top ten can enter the next round. Everyone has the opportunity to audition. But I''m very confident to be promoted! "


    "Miss Wen Xin''er, do you have any skills and methods to make a rich woman''s mentality so good in such a short time?" Another reporter asked.


    Wen xiner said without thinking: "because my own home conditions are good, my parents living abroad, it is also my natural performance. As for the lines, as an actor, I have acted in so many plays, so it is not a problem to make a small plot!"


    "Oh, Miss Wen Xin''er, your family is very rich, so The sports car you drive is also purchased by yourself. Isn''t it a gift given to you by a rich man, as mentioned in the magazine? "


    "Of course not!" Wen Xin''er''s eyes flitted past her displeasure and disappeared in a flash. She said, "this is a birthday gift from my father. My tutoring is very strict and I won''t accept other people''s gifts!"


    "Miss Wen Xin''er, since you have such a good family background, why do you want to go out to act and participate in this audition?"


    As soon as the reporter''s words were asked, Jiangsu and Anhui also felt puzzled. Looking at Wen Xin''er''s performance, it should not be like walking through the back door. If her family is superior and she still works hard, it''s really commendable!


    "Because acting is my hobby. To be an entertainer that everyone likes and agrees with and bring joy to everyone is my wish since I was a child." Wen xiner said officially.


    Su Wan nodded. This girl is really a good girl. She has such a good family background, but she doesn''t go through the back door. It seems that she really likes acting. She should seize the opportunity to dig in!


    "Miss Wen Xin''er, may I ask you..." After a few minutes of cross examination, Wen xiner politely answers several questions, and Wen xiner politely says, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the question for the time being. Now we are going to select the lucky goddess. As long as we are selected, we can directly advance to the next round of competition. We are very likely to win and win the audition opportunity."


    "Come on, hurry up to the front..."


    As soon as Wen xiner''s words were finished, there was a lot of commotion on the scene. Many young mothers and passing girls swarmed on the scene, probably feeling that the opportunity was rare.


    I don''t know whether this plan was prepared by them or by a temporary uprising. The scene seems to be out of control.


    The hustle and bustle of Jiangsu and Anhui was pushed from behind by someone and pushed into the crowd


    "Hey, be careful, slow down..." Jiangsu and Anhui were pushed by this one, that one crowded, sandwiched in the crowd, for a time lost the sense of direction, not clear about the left and right!


    "I want to grab flowers, I must grab flowers..."


    "I want to grab it, I want to grab it too. Come on, go ahead a little bit, go ahead a little..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m about to lose the flowers. Which side should I throw them on?" Wen Xin''er''s voice came from the crowd, so that Jiangsu and Anhui could hardly tell the direction and the light on the top of her head could not be seen!


    "Lose here, wenxiner, lose here, lose here..."


    "Throw it this way, this way, throw it away..."


    "Here, here..."


    There was a lot of shouting around, and everyone seemed to want that flower after breaking their scalp.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were crowded around, and suddenly there was a strange feeling, as if In throwing Hydrangea to choose parents!


    "I''m going to lose it. Oh, everyone, please prepare..." Wen Xin''er''s voice came slowly. She suddenly reached out and threw it at the bottom


    The little red flowers in my hand seemed to carry a lot of wishes, and slowly fell down


    As soon as Wen Xin''er''s words were finished, Jiangsu and Anhui felt even greater pressure. Those who were full of hope, as if they had lost their sense, pushed forward desperately


    "Give it to me, give it to me..."


    "It''s mine, it''s mine..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui only heard that the crowded people in their ears seemed to be crazy. They tried their best to crowd in front of them, and their expressions became ferocious.


    Su Wan''s foot was trampled on, his waist hit and his shoulder pushed


    Pushing back and forth, we did not know that she was regarded as the enemy, or saw that she did not move a little, so there was no threat. In a word, Jiangsu and Anhui were gradually squeezed out of the crowd and came to the front of the stage - the bottom!


    She was crowded dizzy, dizzy, seems to be hit by something, light floatingSu Wan thought it was a girl''s silk scarf or handkerchief, and instinctively grasped it in his hand


    The world is still, the noise around has disappeared, the room, suddenly become incomparably quiet


    "She She has it I don''t know who laughs to remind a, whispered a word, instantly, the audience will whisper.

 C759

    "Wow, I was actually taken by that woman, sobbing..."


    Someone didn''t dare to cry.


    In the voice of envy or jealousy, Su and WAN slowly raised the things they found in their hands and were stunned


    Isn''t this the red flower in Wen xiner''s hand?


    How In the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Su Wan looked at the people around him, covetously looking at himself. He could not help tightening the red flowers in his hands and swallowing his saliva


    Those people are so hostile


    "That..." Jiangsu and Anhui raised the red flowers in their hands. Some innocent people looked at the people. They really didn''t want to plant willows. How could she get this flower?


    She took a look around the envious looking at her own people, thinking about who should give her flowers to


    "Congratulations to this lady!" In some strange situations, Wen xiner''s voice came happily.


    Su Wan Leng there, feel the camera is facing her.


    "What do you call it, miss?" Wen Xin''er takes Su Wan''s hand to the stage and asks.


    Su Wan gave a bitter smile, and it seemed that he could not do without playing.


    But it''s OK. I''m young and light. If I want to win Wen Xin''er''s trust, I''m afraid that if I want to get her trust, I''m afraid she will be mistaken for a bad person. It''s better to take this opportunity to get to know her and get to know her!


    "My name is Su!" Having figured this out, Su Wan said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, congratulations. You don''t have to go through the audition. Are you happy?" Wen Xin''er asked.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "happy!"


    Wen Xin''er looked at some dull answers from Jiangsu and Anhui, but some of them couldn''t catch up. Then she said with a smile: "so You go to the backstage to get the pass, with the pass, you can directly participate in the next level of the link! "


    Su Wan nodded and tried to spread a good smile on his face: "thank you!"


    "Miss Su, have you had any similar experience before? Do you want to express your feelings? " The host took Wen xiner''s words and asked.


    Su Wan thought about it for a while. Let alone, she really has this experience.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, she said with a faint smile: "I have been in the film, but it''s just a cameo, only one shot!"


    Su and WAN can feel Wen xiner''s surprise, and her eyes glide a little disdain and smile. She is really a proud and conceited woman.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. Why didn''t you sign up for our event?"


    Su Wan was just about to answer the host''s question when he heard a reporter asking out of time: "eh, this is not In gone with the wind, the last scene appeared. The guest star of the heroine''s Yin Wan Wan''s daughter is It''s Su Wan. Ah, it''s her. She''s an empire... "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m just a little like that one. Many people say that about me!" Su Wan quickly interrupted the reporter''s words, if you let her go on, I''m afraid she would not want to leave here today!


    After listening to Su Wan''s words and receiving her warning eyes, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva in a hurry and did not dare to continue to speak! She wants to stay in this business for several years. As a reporter, she naturally knows Ruan Haoyang''s means and the power of the imperial clique. If she violates the hospitals in Jiangsu and Anhui and really exposes her identity in this small activity, she is afraid that she will die!


    "Oh, yes, it does look like that!" The reporter said without changing his face. The reporters who were full of hope and felt that there was big news were disappointed. Moreover, the appearance rate of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces was high, but after all, most of them were secretly filmed. Moreover, the modeling in the film was also very unique, and it was the dress up of the Republic of China. Naturally, I couldn''t recognize it!


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry to get entangled again, Su Wan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Under the host''s polite words, he followed Wen xiner into the backstage.


    She got the pass that had just been issued. Wen xiner walked in front of her and entered the waiting room that had been prepared for the shopping mall. There were more than ten girls who had already performed. When she saw Wen Xin''er coming, they were all whispering with envy. They wanted to talk, but they didn''t dare to go forward.


    "You just had a great performance!" Su Wan sat closer to her, thought for a moment, and said.


    Wen xiner looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some pride, gave a polite smile, nodded, and said nothing more.


    "This time, you will definitely be able to win the quota and carry on the next round smoothly!" Seeing that she did not speak, Su Wan laughed and said to himself.


    She is a potential star and a rich girl. Some pride is inevitable. Since you want to sign her, you have to be kind.


    Wen Xin''er nodded and said with a smile, "that''s nature!"


    Her pride and overconfidence caused slight dissatisfaction among the girls around her. Among these people, Wen xiner is the most famous brand. But at this time, after all, they are all competitors. It is inevitable that Wen xiner will feel dissatisfied when she says so.Su and WAN didn''t talk to Wen Xin''er any more. After waiting for a while, when the girls forgot about this matter and went to do something else, Su and WAN took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention to it and started to hook up with Wen xiner again.


    "Wen Xin''er, may I call you Xin''er?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.

 C760

    Wen Xin''er saw that Su Wan always wanted to make friends with herself intentionally or unintentionally. In her heart, she was the kind of girl who wanted to be a star. She looked at Su Wan with a slight disgust. However, she was an artist and had to maintain her image. She said with a smile: "yes!"


    Su Wan nodded. How could she not feel Wen xiner''s defense and disgust for her? She thought for a moment and said, "yes


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "Xin''er, I have a friend who is going to open an entertainment company. I think you perform well. Are you interested in signing a new company?"


    "Small company?" Wen Xin''er thinks about it for a while. She doesn''t believe it. She looks a little disdainful.


    After pondering for a while, Su and WAN did not understand Wen xiner''s definition of "small" and said, "it''s not very big either."


    Wen Xin''er nodded her head clearly and said politely with a smile, "I don''t think I have any interest."


    "Oh? You haven''t seen it, you haven''t talked about it. How do you know you''re not interested? " Su Wan asked.


    Wen xiner said: "I am determined to win the heroine this time!" Wen Xin''er looked around at the contestants: "you know I have an advantage."


    "But Although the star of tomorrow has great strength, it is not a big company either Jiangsu and Anhui said truthfully.


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "you are right, but It''s better than those companies without any name. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    Su and WAN agreed and said, "you think so, it''s very right."


    Wen xiner said, "it''s natural, and I don''t want to be here! "


    "Oh? Do you have a company you want? " Su Wan asked curiously.


    Wen Xin''er nodded, looked around, and suddenly lowered her voice. She said mysteriously to Su Wan: "my purpose is to win the contract of the Shen family through this selection. As you know, the Shen family is the only one of the four families to run an entertainment company. Naturally, it is the best place for our artists to go. My idols Li Na and Yin wanwan have played in their families Where''s the play? "


    Su Wan nodded: "Shen''s company is really good."


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "that still need to say?" She thought for a moment, looked at Su Wan with a little puzzled and said, "but It''s really familiar to you


    Su Wan quickly changed the subject: "since you want to get Shen''s contract, you can ask your parents to help you. You have such a good family background, you should have business relations with the Shen family."


    Wen Xin''er glanced over her eyes and hid her expression in her eyes. She said unnaturally, "there are business contacts, but my parents didn''t agree with me to join this business. Where can they help me? They are not at home either. What''s more, I also want to rely on my own strength to let them see my ability, and I don''t want my family, especially the media, to say that I am on top of the relationship! "


    Su and WAN nodded with admiration and appreciated Wen xiner more and more. He said with a smile, "you are right. You can go longer by relying on your own strength. After all, this is your hobby, and you won''t give up easily in the future. Now it''s hard, and you''ll live well in the future."


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "that''s the truth!"


    Su and WAN did not speak any more, and secretly admired and loved Wen xiner.


    A rich woman, so sure of her future, so excellent, straightforward personality, even if a little proud is worth it.


    Su and WAN secretly decided to sign Wen Xin''er in. Even if she didn''t succeed, she should learn from her experience. It''s good to learn from other companies how to organize activities and elect heroines to create gimmicks.


    In any case, this event has left a deep impression in many people''s hearts. In the future, after the play comes out, those who have participated in it will surely go to see it.


    After these people pass ten to one hundred, more than any propaganda effect to be useful!


    Jiangsu and Anhui decided to take part in this program and study hard at the end of the program!


    Su Wan chatted with Wen Xin''er again for fear of arousing the other party''s antipathy.


    In the boring waiting, the show is about to end.


    Among the last ten winners, Wen xiner was selected without any suspense and entered the next round of competition.


    The next round of competition, in order to let the contestants rest and change their clothes and make-up, it is held at 2:00 p.m., when there is no audience, they need to enter the specific room of the mall, which is selected by professionals.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took the leader''s pass. With this, they could go in freely in the afternoon and continue to be selected.


    Su Wan Chang breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. Wen Xin''er had already disappeared. It seems that she needs more contact if she wants to sign in.


    Su Wan took out the phone and thought about going to see Shen Minglei. He was just about to postpone the call. He was about to call to say hello to Shen Minglei, but his mobile phone rang. The call was from Su Mingzhe.


    Su Wan''s face, unconsciously pulled out a smile, sweet called: "brother, you will not just get up?" As he spoke, he went to the direction of the parking lot.


    Su Mingzhe''s voice was pleasant to hear. He said with a soft smile: "what''s so happy? The voice sounds very happy Su Wan said with a smile, "have you heard all this?"Su Mingzhe sneered and said, "what can''t you hear? You are in a good mood

 C761

    Su Wan said with a smile: "it''s not fun at all. My brother always does this every time. Every time, he guesses people''s mind."


    Su Mingzhe over there heard Su Wan''s words. He said, "you are my sister. I don''t understand your mind. Who can understand it?"


    Su Wan didn''t doubt anything. He chuckled and said, "brother, if you''re another boy, if you chase me, I''ll promise you!"


    Su Mingzhe was silent again. He seemed choked by Su Wan''s words. After a while, he said strangely, "Oh? Is brother so charming? "


    "Of course there is!" Su Wan stepped out of the elevator, pressed his car lock, and accurately went to his car: "brother knows my heart so well, and is considerate and considerate to me. If you are not my brother and I don''t promise you, then I am a fool."


    Su Mingzhe seems to have deliberately diverted the topic: "tell me, where is it? Why are you so happy? "


    "Tell me first, what are you calling for?" Su Wan asked playfully.


    Su Ming philosophy of course said: "nothing, just miss you, call just want to listen to your voice."


    Hear Su Mingzhe''s voice, some hoarse, with a trace of depression.


    "Brother, is there something wrong?" Jiangsu and Anhui''s heart is not from a tight, that kind of loss feeling as if faintly hit: "or what''s wrong with the body?"


    "No!" Su Mingzhe denied and said: "I really just miss you."


    "What''s the matter, brother?" With Su Wan''s understanding of Su Mingzhe, she knew that if nothing happened, Su Mingzhe could not have such an expression!


    "I had a nightmare!" Su Mingzhe there was silent for a moment, with a touch of pain in his voice.


    "Oh, it''s a nightmare." Su Wan was a little relieved and said in a soothing voice, "what terrible nightmare did you have that would make me so sunny and bright and my handsome and moving brother so sad?"


    Su Mingzhe sighed and said, "I dreamed I was separated from you."


    Su Wan held the microphone hand tight, let the mobile phone closer to his ears, afraid of missing a word.


    "Brother, we will never part again!" Su and Wan said, as if they had promised, that the pain and unhappiness of their previous separation were slowly pouring in.


    "In my dream, I can''t find you. I seem to have done something wrong. You refuse to forgive me. We haven''t met for a long time. I miss you like crazy, but I''m sorry you always refuse to see me Su Mingzhe''s voice is full of loss, but the tone is unusually flat.


    Su Wan knew that Su Mingzhe just didn''t want to worry about himself and was pretending to be relaxed.


    It must have been a terrible nightmare!


    Su and WAN just think about it, already feel very terrible, what''s more, Su Mingzhe is still frightened by such a dream, so frightened that he is so rational that he needs to call Su Wan to seek comfort.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll never leave you no matter what." Jiangsu and Anhui said solemnly.


    "Really?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    Su Wan heavily nodded: "I swear, I will not be separated from my brother, we will always be together!"


    "Wan''er, it''s nice to have you!" Su Mingzhe there is a silence, and then his voice warm.


    Su and WAN were in a very happy mood, and the depression of going to Shen Mengyao''s cemetery in the morning was swept away, with a few giggles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Mingzhe asked with a smile.


    Su Wan heartless said: "brother, you are really disgusting, when you will say so emotional words!"


    "Little girl, if you give you two points of color, you will open a dyeing house?" Su Mingzhe pretended to be angry and said seriously, "come on, what are you doing now? Why are you so happy?"


    Su Wan did not dare to pretend to be afraid, and did not dare to betray the truth. He deliberately made a trembling voice to coax Su Mingzhe: "report leader, I was in the parking lot of the department store in the center of the city. Just now I found a very potential actor, ready to sign up for our company!"


    "Oh, that''s it?" Su Mingzhe said with a smile.


    Su Wan said, "yes, what do you think about this. It''s a little complicated. I''ll tell you exactly what happened when I see you. I''ll go there this afternoon. The actor has a high vision and may not like us! "


    "Oh, you have to do it well. Maybe it will become our first artist!" Su Mingzhe said.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "please rest assured, I will finish the task."


    Su Mingzhe said, "OK, go!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Wan was in a good mood. After looking at the time, he thought that he might as well ask Ruan Yue to come out for dinner. In this way, he put out the car that had just caught fire and called Ruan Yue.


    Ring for a long time, no one answered the phone, and called again, a long time before someone picked up: "why!"


    Ruan Yue''s voice was cold.Su Wan was a little strange, frowned for a moment, and said, "what''s the matter? Are you not happy?"


    "Woman, what''s the matter?" The little devil said coolly.


    Feeling the change of his address and the loss and displeasure of his tone, Su Wan hesitated for a moment and asked, "I''d like to invite you to fried chicken. Will you come?"


    "Well, I don''t want to eat that kind of junk food!" Ruan Yue refused without hesitation.

 C762

    "Then you should come and eat with me, OK?" Su Wan said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you in the center of the city, OK? I really want you to come


    "Well then..." Ruan Yue thought for a long time, just as if under a difficult decision: "just I have something to ask you."


    "Shall I pick you up, or will you come by yourself?" Jiangsu and Anhui have a good voice.


    "I''ll have the driver drive me. I''ll be there in 15 minutes!" Ruan Yue said, immediately hung up the phone.


    Su Wan Chang breathed a sigh of relief and said to the mobile phone that had already hung up: "that''s OK!"


    Put away the mobile phone, Su Wan saw a figure in front of him. Su Wan frowned suspiciously and called in the familiar voice: "Xin''er!"


    Wen xiner looked back and saw Su Wan sitting on the fire red Z4. Her eyes flashed with surprise. She stopped to look at Su Wan and said, "Miss Su, how are you here?"


    "Call me Wan''er." Su Wan got out of the car, closed the door and said to Wen Xin''er, "have you had lunch yet?"


    Wen Xin''er shook her head and raised the key of the Porsche 911: "there is something wrong with my car and it can''t start, so I haven''t eaten anything yet


    Su and WAN nodded clearly and said, "do you want to join us? We are having lunch together


    "Well, I don''t have an appointment anyway!" Wen xiner thinks about it for a moment. She looks at Su Wan''s sports car and makes sure she doesn''t come close to her for profit, so she has a better attitude.


    Su Wan nodded: "I have an appointment. Do you mind if we come together?"


    "You have a date?" Wen Xin''er frowned and said, "well, I''m not going. It''s not convenient."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Don''t worry about it. The person I''ve arranged for doesn''t pursue stars." Su Wan knew Wen Xin''er''s meaning, hesitated for a moment, and said comfortingly.


    Wen Xin''er felt a little relieved, nodded and said, "well, where are you going to eat?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she was afraid that she would go to KFC. Wen xiner was afraid that she might not go there. But she did not want to disobey Ruan Yue''s meaning. She said with a smile, "you will find out if you come with me."


    Wen Xin''er hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s OK."


    Su Wan took her to KFC, the biggest one in the city center. At the door, Wen xiner quickly put on her sunglasses and said in surprise, "are you kidding? Come to a place like this to eat? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve made an appointment with someone, so There''s no way


    Wen Xin''er secretly found a corner seat and sighed at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces: "forget it, it''s all here." His face is full of regret and dissatisfaction.


    Su and WAN didn''t care. After sitting in the corner with Wen xiner, he called Ruan Yue: "yue''er, are you here?"


    "Soon!" At the other end of the phone, Ruan Yue''s cool voice came.


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you. I''ve found my place here already! " Said Su Wan.


    "I''m so hungry!" Ruan Yue''s voice was silent for a moment, and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Well Would you like me to order something for you first Su and WAN asked politely.


    "Do you know what I want to eat?"


    "You tell me, I''ll order it first. When you come, you can eat it. Aren''t you hungry?" Su and WAN heard that Ruan Yue was not happy and didn''t know if he had offended this little ancestor!


    "All right, then." Ruan Yue was a little impatient.


    "What would you like to eat?" Su Wan asked in a hurry.


    "Well Thirty packets of ketchup Ruan Yue thought for a moment and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su and WAN glared, speechless and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Do you hear me?" Ruan Yue asked.


    "That..." "I heard that, but Can you order something else? Don''t you like hamburgers and fried chicken? Last time I saw you eat a lot


    Ruan Yue said, "but I think ketchup is better. I want 30 packets of ketchup. If you don''t want to buy it, I''ll buy it myself!"


    After that, he hung up the phone coldly without waiting for a reply from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan listened to the busy beep coming from the other end of the phone. For a while, he was speechless.


    This child, the temper is really getting bigger and bigger!


    After thinking for a moment, I decided to buy it for him first. At least listen to what he wants to say to himself, and then educate him about his attitude. More importantly Jiangsu and Anhui simply can''t bear to blame this precocious child!


    "Xin''er, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you Said Su Wan.


    In fact, the public''s awareness of the gossip news in Jiangsu and Anhui is no less than that of Wen xiner. But who wants to sign her now, so she has to accommodate her?


    Wen xiner thought for a moment and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "just a coke!"


    "Don''t you have lunch?" Su Wan asked in surprise.Wen Xin''er shook her head and said, "I don''t want to eat anything here."


    Su Wan looked at her disgust and regretted that she had brought her here. If she was disgusted by this and was not willing to sign a contract with her, what would she do?


    "All right, then." Jiangsu and Anhui don''t want to say more. They get up and order something to eat, but 30 packets of ketchup Attracted a lot of sidelights, because KFC''s ketchup was originally free of money, which would make people mistakenly think that Jiangsu and Anhui love to take advantage of small advantages.

 C763

    After ordering, Su and WAN sat there waiting for a while, and Ruan Yue came as promised.


    I thought this kid would stand up like last time. I didn''t expect that he would come here so soon.


    Su and WAN rushed to greet him with a smile, took him to the front, pointed to the ketchup and said, "come on, eat ketchup!"


    Ruan Yue did not speak. She sat down on the seat, opened a packet of ketchup and squeezed it into her mouth.


    "This Who are you? " Wen Xin''er looks at Ruan Yue. Her eyes are wide. She takes off her sunglasses and asks Su Wan in surprise.


    "This is my son!" Su Wan blinked and looked at Wen Xin''er with pride.


    "What? You have a son? " Wen xiner is even more surprised.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes!"


    Wen Xin''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because she was too surprised and outstanding star face attracted the side eyes of people around her. She quickly put on her sunglasses and asked in disbelief, "if you want to enter this business, it''s better not to let others know that you have a son!"


    "How can a son like me lose face?" Ruan Yue suddenly put down the ketchup in her hand, and asked wenxin''er unhappily.


    Wen Xin''er said: "children, don''t interrupt when adults talk. You don''t understand it when you say it!"


    Ruan Yue listened to his words, his eyes quickly slip through a strange color.


    In the heart of Su and WAN, she said that she was so miserable that Wen Xin''er would suffer.


    Before she could save Wen xiner, Ruan Yue blinked her eyes and looked at Wen Xin''er innocently. She said like a parrot, "children, don''t interrupt when you speak. You don''t understand what you say!"


    "Why do you learn from me?" Wen Xin''er''s beautiful nose wrinkled and said to Ruan Yue displeased.


    "Why do you learn from me?" Ruan Yue immediately learned her manner and tone, and said in a proper manner.


    "You..." Wen Xin''er is angry and points to Ruan Yue.


    "You..." Ruan Yue immediately followed suit.


    "It''s idiots who learn from me!" Wen Xin''er immediately said.


    "It''s idiots who learn from me!" Ruan Yue was not cheated at all.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui speechless looking at two fighting people, a black line.


    Wen Xin''er added a few unimportant words, as if she was on a stick with Ruan Yue. Ruan Yue also followed her and was not angry. Ruan Yue learned everything she said and how she expressed her feelings.


    Su Wan shakes his head and sympathizes with Wen xiner secretly. However, his son is obviously angry in his heart. If he is not allowed to vent his anger, he will suffer!


    Therefore, she turned a blind eye to Wen xiner''s eyes for help many times!


    Wen Xin''er is angry in her heart, and suddenly seems to think of something. She says in a tongue like way: "eat grapes and don''t spit out grape skins. If you don''t eat grapes, you will spit up grape skins."


    She said it quickly and without blinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yue and Su Wan were stunned. Ruan Yuegan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said reluctantly, "eat grapes, but don''t spit grapes..."


    "Ha ha, fool, you can''t learn, you can''t learn, hum!" Wen Xin''er immediately said, dancing and dancing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui endured the eyes cast by the people around them, and they almost wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Wow..." The next second, Ruan Yue burst into tears.


    Not that kind of fake, but real cry, tears keep rolling down.


    "Auntie, I grew up in the United States. My Mandarin is very poor. Please don''t beat me because I can''t learn it. Please don''t take my father away. Wuwuwuwu The dictionary I forgot will come home and try to recite it. Please, don''t take my father away. Wuwuwuwu... " Ruan Yue rubbed her eyes and began to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Wen xiner''s turn to be silly this time!


    "You You don''t want to take my father, don''t take my father, Wuwuwuwu... " Ruan Yue continued to cry.


    "Ruan Yue, don''t cry..." Su Wan lowered his voice and pleaded, but when he received Ruan Yue''s warning in his eyes, he swallowed back what he was going to say next.


    "Hey, kid, don''t cry. If the paparazzi take a picture of me, my image will be ruined!" Wen Xin''er lowered her voice, menacingly looked at Ruan Yue with a trace of pleading.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Ruan Yue was indifferent.


    "Well, tell your son not to cry!"


    Su and WAN are indifferent and shrug at Wen Xin''er apologetically!


    "You..." Wen Xin''er pointed to Jiangsu and Anhui angrily and snorted, "I don''t have the same insight with you, I''ll go!"


    After that, he picked up his brand-name bag and went downstairs quickly. The misunderstanding around him gradually disappeared.


    "Are you glad she''s gone?" Su and WAN handed Ruan Yue a paper towel.


    Ruan Yue''s crying voice immediately stopped: "when did you make this kind of friend? Big chest, no brain¡°¡­¡­ Who taught you that? " Jiangsu and Anhui have no language.


    "Daddy Ruan Yue bowed his head, picked up the ketchup and continued to eat.


    "Well, what do you want to tell me?" Su Wan sighed, it seems that the child''s mind is not small, he let him go.

 C764

    "Did you quarrel with daddy?" Ruan Yue licked his lips and asked.


    "It''s an adult thing!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ruan Yue put down the ketchup in his hand, looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "I was in school, and I was laughed at again."


    "Who dares to laugh at you?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    Even if there is no Ruan Haoyang this halo, if anyone offends Ruan Yue, even an adult can''t resist, let alone a child.


    "People laugh that I don''t have mom and Dad!" Ruan Yue''s brow frowned, about the previous unpleasant experience in the United States!


    Su Wan''s face sank and said with a forced smile, "well I''ll go to the teacher and ask the child to apologize to you! "


    "Is it useful to apologize?" Ruan Yue sighed, looked at Su Wan and said, "what''s more, you don''t think a person who has had a holiday with you will sincerely apologize to you, do you? Can you control what people think? "


    "What can mom do for you Su Wan patiently looked at Ruan Yue and asked.


    "Can you stop fighting with dad all the time? Can you feel better?" Ruan Yue was serious and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui like a little adult.


    "Yue''er, there are some things You''re too young to understand, but One day you will grow up, one day you will understand, I and your father things It''s hard to say, but mom is very sad and sorry to make you so upset. " Jiangsu and Anhui said sincerely.


    "Well, I understand you, but You are always mysterious recently, and my father is always uneasy in front of me, as if It''s like menopause, and I''m so nervous! " Ruan Yue said.


    "Didn''t my mother say that I was going to see a very important person?" Su Wan said, however, does the child know what menopause means?


    "Am I a very important person to you?" Ruan Yue blinked and asked.


    "Of course Su and WAN immediately vowed to say.


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me anything, even if you don''t want dad to know, but After all, he is your husband. It''s unfair to us if you keep anything from us Ruan Yue was discontented.


    Su Wan was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "well, my mother promised you that I would arrange for you to meet the person I said as soon as possible. How about that?"


    "Really?" Ruan Yue eyes a bright, said.


    "Really!" Jiangsu and Anhui nodded positively.


    "Well, I forgive you!" Ruan Yue''s face was full of smile, and opened the next packet of tomato sauce.


    Looking at his happy appearance, Su Wan thought secretly that maybe It''s time for Ruan Yue to meet his brother!


    ***


    after eating, Su and WAN sent Ruan Yue to the car, while he went back to the mall to wait for the next round of auditions.


    However, when she saw Wen Xin''er, she seemed very unhappy. About the time when she met Ruan Yue, she turned her head and ignored her.


    Su Wan chuckled. She was a headstrong young lady. She didn''t care about her. She went over and handed her a thermos box: "I didn''t eat at noon. Here you are!"


    "I don''t want it!" Wen Xin''er didn''t lift her head: "if you''re hungry, you can look good on the camera!"


    "But what if you don''t eat at all? I know you love beauty. You buy sandwiches and coffee. You won''t get fat. Eat it Then he handed it over again.


    Wen Xin''er, seeing that Su Wan had a good attitude, thought for a moment, looked at the box in her hand and hesitated and said, "where did you buy it?"


    "Don''t worry. I bought it in the five-star hotel, it''s not a bargain!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Wen Xin''er took it, opened the box, and suddenly turned to Su Wan who had just sat down and said, "thank you."


    Su Wan shook his head with a smile: "my son is a child. He is in a bad mood. Don''t blame him."


    Wen Xin''er took a sip of coffee, frowned and stretched out. She nodded and said, "I don''t care about a child of six or seven."


    Su Wan held back a smile and nodded: "that''s good!" Wen Xin''er is really interesting when she talks and does things. If she really doesn''t care, how could she be more serious with Ruan Yue just now?


    The more you look at her, the more you feel like Yao Yao. Most of the girls who have been pampered are like this. But fortunately, Wen xiner is still willing to bear hardships!


    After a while, the next round of competition will begin.


    The rules are still very simple. As long as you take your own pass and go in, there are five professionals waiting. They will give you several fixed topics for everyone to perform, and then grade them one by one. Finally, the front five will be left behind.


    "Wen xiner, No. 6, get ready. You''re next!" The staff looked at the fifth one in, turned to Wen xiner and said.


    Wen Xin nodded his head and hurried out of the bag to make powder makeup, and his face was filled with a confident smile.


    It''s also true that she is the best in terms of the qualifications of the people here. It is also necessary to have this self-confidence.But After Wen Xin''er finished her make-up, Su Wan found that she was constantly searching for her bag. At first, she was OK. Later, she became more and more anxious, and her face turned red.

 C765

    "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er and asked with concern.


    "I My pass is missing! " Wen Xin''er''s face changed.


    "What? Why is the pass missing? You can look for it Jiangsu and Anhui are also a little anxious. The people here are all fresh faces. Those professionals can only recognize the pass but not the people.


    Otherwise, is it possible for anyone to perform?


    "What to do? I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time... " Wen Xin''er looks for it for a while, but she can''t find it. The more anxious she looks, she almost doesn''t lose her bag.


    "Wenxiner, wenxiner is ready to enter the arena!" The staff yelled at the entrance.


    "What can I do? I can''t find it, I can''t find it..." Wen Xin''er looks like an ant in a hot pot. She can''t help stamping her feet.


    "You take mine!" Suddenly, a light yellow pass is handed to Wen xiner, and the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui is warm.


    "You..." Wen xiner looks at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise, and looks unbelievable.


    "Take it, the fifth is about to be finished. If you don''t go in after her performance, people will think you''re going to throw off a big name!"


    "But..." Wen xiner bit her lip: "you gave it to me. What about yourself?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me!" Su Wan said with a smile: "I may not be able to pass, I was also an accident, but you are different, you need this, if you brush down because of the strength problem, it''s easy to say, but if you lose the pass and fail, it''s too unjust."


    "But what about you? I can see that you also like this line of work. You are an ordinary person. Unlike me, you need this pass more than I do! " Wen Xin''er is very loyal at this time.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "you take it. I really don''t need it. To tell you the truth, didn''t I tell you that my friend will open an entertainment company? I accepted this election to get close to you and sign with you, otherwise I would not come. "


    Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er comfortingly and said, "don''t worry, I will not be here if I borrow your words."


    "Wen Xin''er, is Wen Xin''er there?" The voice of the staff''s impatience came.


    "Go, if you don''t go, you''ll give up!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "In that case If I refuse again, I will be hypocritical Wen Xin''er thought for a moment, as if she had made a great decision, and turned to go there.


    Su Wan looked at her back and took a breath of relief.


    After selling her such a big favor, Ruan Yue offended her just now. I don''t think about it any more?


    Thinking like this, I took a breath of relief and sat there quietly waiting.


    About ten minutes later, the staff began to call No. 7, and at the same time called the No. 8 Jiangsu and Anhui to prepare.


    After entering on the 7th, Wen xiner came out with a smile and went straight to the direction of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "You must be quite sure, as you look?" Su Wan asked Wen xiner with a smile.


    Wen xiner nodded with a smile: "I''m sure. The scores are very high, but I don''t laugh because I have a high score


    "Oh? Is there any more important reason? " Su Wan asked, "did you decide to sign with me?"


    Wen Xin''er said with a smile, "it''s not that easy."


    "What on earth is that?"


    "I explained the situation to the deputy director, who agreed to make an exception for you, and he said I want you to audition too Wen Xin''er said mysteriously.


    "Oh? Is it? " Su and WAN thought for a moment and then said, "you don''t have to be like this. It will make you look bad." Who would like such a person if he asked the director before he started filming.


    Wen Xin''er didn''t care: "how can I be ungrateful if you help me so much? I think Wen Xin''er is a person who will repay her kindness! "


    "All right, then." Su and WAN laughed. In this case, they had to go to the election.


    "What''s more, I can see that you have potential, your appearance is very good, and You seem to like it very much! " Wen Xin''er said.


    "I love this line. You can see, but How do you know I have potential? I haven''t seen me again Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Wen Xin''er shook her head helplessly and said, "just look at your son, you will know that you are very good at acting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Su and WAN admit that Ruan Yue''s acting skills are indeed first-class.


    "Get ready, you''ll be here soon!" Wen xiner told Su Wan.


    Su Wan nodded: "I know."


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the staff shouting: "next, No. 8, Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "Good performance!" Wen xiner encouraged Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui heavily nodded: "good, come on together!"


    ***


    "how''s it going?" More than ten minutes later, Wen xiner, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui with a look of frustration, stepped forward and asked them questions."Alas..." Su Wan sighed, lowered his head, as if very low, tone is not very good.


    "Well, there are still many opportunities in the future." Wen xiner comforts Su Wan: "when I''m elected, I''ll introduce you to the director!"

 C766

    Su and WAN shook their heads: "no more!"


    "Why?" Wen Xin''er asked.


    Su Wan sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s strange, did the devil inform the organizer? Why are you so high? "


    Wen xiner could not help but ask, "what? What are you talking about? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "nothing, my score is also very high, just a little unexpected!"


    Wen xiner heard this and sighed with relief: "that''s not very good. Why are you not happy?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "listen to the staff whisper It seems that my score is higher than yours, which is the highest at present. I doubt if it is... "


    "Higher than mine?" Wen Xin''er asked.


    Su Wan nodded. She even doubted whether Ruan Haoyang had gone through the back door for himself?


    But it''s not right. They haven''t made up with each other just now. How can that guy save face and help himself?


    What''s more, her coming to the election was originally a temporary initiative, and it was even more an accident. Even if Ruan Haoyang had the ability to know everything, he could not have known it so soon, could he?


    "That''s good, I said. You have great potential!" Wen Xin''er said without any care.


    Su Wan looked at her unexpectedly. The girl was really a man of righteousness. She didn''t care about her high score.


    After waiting for a while, all the competitors went in. There was no suspense. They entered the top five again. When they were about to leave for celebration, the deputy director ran out and said, "everyone, I was going to have the audition tomorrow, but I''m afraid it will be ahead of time?"


    "Ahead of time? When? "


    "Yes, we are not ready."


    "Why advance?"


    Several girls asked, only Su Wan and Wen Xin''er did not speak.


    "In terms of production, a big boss wants to catch up with the speed, so we discussed and decided to advance it!" The deputy director explained.


    "Big boss? Who? Is it the Shen family? " Wen Xin''er can''t help asking.


    The deputy director shook his head and said mysteriously, "it''s not Shen, it''s a family that is more powerful than Shen''s!"


    "Who is that?" Su Wan eyebrows a frown, can''t really be Ruan Haoyang that guy is playing a trick? Did he see this kind of boring live broadcast, or Is it Ruan Yue who went back to spread the news on the grapevine?


    "It''s the prince of Yin!" The deputy director lowered his voice as if it were something extraordinary and mysterious.


    "Yin Yin Rui?" Su Wan exclaimed and asked unexpectedly.


    Deputy director quickly nodded: "so, girls, this is a good opportunity for you. Cheer up and get ready. If you are selected, your bright future will not be far away."


    Several of the selected girls listened and were very happy.


    However, Su and WAN were very puzzled. Yin had never been interested in entertainment. How could this time You want to take over this?


    Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t think much about it. They just felt more interested.


    Since even Yin Yin and Rui are interested in the company, it seems that it is not simple ah, so to say, they have to participate in the audition!


    After the crowd broke up, Wen xiner went to Jiangsu and Anhui with some apologies: "Wan''er, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Oh? Why treat me to dinner? "


    "I want to apologize to you!" Wen Xin''er said.


    "I thought you wanted to thank me." Su Wan said with a smile.


    "I..." Wen Xin''er said with some embarrassment: "no, I I''ll tell you the truth. Originally, I wanted to talk to you about your friend signing a contract, because you helped me, but Now, it''s a rare opportunity for me to get involved, so I think... "


    "So you want to fight for this chance and give up my friend, don''t you?" Su Wan asked with a smile.


    Wen xiner nodded: "yes, you Don''t get angry and say I''m realistic


    Su Wan said with a smile, "this is human nature. How can I blame you?" Her mysterious smile, pure face, suddenly like a demon general bewitching people: "but The result of the matter has not come out yet. You and I may not have the opportunity to cooperate? "


    "Well? Why? " Wen Xin''er looks at Su Wan and asks.


    Su Wan shook his head: "it''s nothing. I''ll just talk about it. Where shall we eat? "


    "I''ll treat you to Western food." Wen Xin''er inquired and looked at Su Wan: "whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Su Wan nodded: "well, let''s go."


    As they walked towards the parking lot together, Wen Xin''er said with a smile, "my car has been sent for repair. There are no parts in China, so I have to transfer goods from abroad, so It will take at least a week to open! "


    "Drive my car, if you don''t mind it!" Su Wan said with a smile that they went to the most luxurious western restaurant for a meal.


    After eating the steak, Wen Xin''er, as soon as she got on the bus in Jiangsu and Anhui, said, "why don''t you go to my house? I have prepared two sets of clothes for audition. I can see that your figure is not much different from mine. I''ll give you the one I didn''t wear. How about that? ""How could that be nice?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.

 C767

    "I''m sorry? You are so righteous. Now you are my good friend. I don''t wear any. What''s the matter with giving it to you? I have prepared two sets. The one at home is a little bit plain, but it should be very suitable for your image. If you dislike it, it''s OK. "


    "I don''t dislike it!" Su and Wan said quickly.


    "Let''s go, then. I live in a villa on the east side." Wen Xin''er said.


    "It''s a mansion, xiner. You must have a good family." Said Su Wan.


    "Hehe, it''s not as good as the four big families, but My father and mother are abroad all year round, and their family is quite rich. Give me these things back to me! " Wen Xin''er doesn''t care.


    In the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui, such a family is already very good for ordinary people, and it will not even be worse than that of Jiangsu and Anhui before.


    After driving for a few minutes, Wen Xin''er suddenly receives a phone call.


    As soon as she looked at the caller ID, she took an unnatural look at Su Wan. Seeing that Su Wan was driving seriously, she answered the phone and said in a low voice, "what are you calling for at this time? Didn''t I tell you not to disturb me while I''m working? "


    Su Wan looked at her mysterious and careful appearance and thought, is it a boyfriend?


    These artists are most concerned about whether they are single, so their emotional life is usually not exposed. Just before, she told Su Wan that Ruan Yue should not be exposed, otherwise it would affect the future of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "What? Is it serious? " Wen xiner''s anxious voice interrupted Su Wan''s reverie. Listening to her anxious voice, Su Wan was even more puzzled.


    What is it? Why is Wen Xin''er in such a hurry?


    "Well, I, I''ll be right here. You wait for me!" Wen Xin''er hung up the phone in a hurry, and immediately said to Su Wan, "stop your car


    "Xin''er, it''s a ring line. You can''t stop here!" Jiangsu and Anhui warned.


    "Then you turn around. Oh The loop line can''t turn around at will Wen Xin''er''s face turned pale, and she said anxiously, "look for a road with less cars and stop on the straight road. Take me down!"


    "Xin''er, how can you get out of the car in such a big sun outside? Besides, most of the taxis here are carrying passengers. How can you get off the bus and leave? " Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er and knew something must have happened to her and said, "where are you going, I''ll take you there!"


    Wen Xin''er said: "you sent me, maybe there is no time to come back for the audition!"


    "So far away?" Su Wan asked, "so you can''t go either?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t go, but I don''t want to involve you." Wen Xin''er said.


    "In this case, I can''t let you go. Tell me where I''m going. I''ll take you. I won''t leave you here." Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er sincerely and said.


    "You..." Wen Xin''er didn''t know what to say for a while, but she looked at Su Wan and said slightly moved.


    "Tell me where you want to go, or it will only delay your time even more!" Jiangsu and Anhui kindly reminded.


    "Well, I can''t help it." Wen Xin''er seemed to have made a big decision and said, "take me to that small village on the outskirts of Hedong!"


    "That The slums? " Su Wan was surprised.


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "yes, that''s where it is."


    "Xin''er, what are you doing there?" As Jiangsu and Anhui speed up, they ask Wen xiner in surprise, "you don''t know the people who live there, do you?"


    It''s really strange to know the people there.


    "Don''t ask so much, just take me there!" Wen Xin''er looks pale and seems more anxious.


    "All right." Su Wan no longer asked more questions. She just drove her car attentively. Wen xiner gave her a look of gratitude, which seemed to stop talking.


    Although Su Wan looked at the front, she could feel Wen xiner''s difficulties and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to say anything directly!"


    Wen Xin''er thought for a moment and said, "Wan''er, you must promise me that no matter what you see later, you will not tell anyone, and you can never spread it out to a second person."


    Su Wan nodded, "OK, I promise you!"


    "You promised me without asking me what it was?" Wen xiner is a little surprised.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "if you don''t let me tell others, there must be something wrong with me. Why should I say it for no reason?"


    Wen Xin''er didn''t speak, but she was moved.


    According to Wen xiner''s familiar instructions, the car from Jiangsu and Anhui arrived in front of a dilapidated house.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Wen xiner couldn''t wait to get out of the car and rush into the house.


    Su Wan also quickly got out of the car and followed in. As soon as he entered the room, a strong smell of medicine came out.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Wen Xin''er''s voice came sadly.


    "Xin''er, you are back!" A middle-aged woman came out. Although she was only 40 or 50 years old, she looked very old, as if she had been more than 60 years old.In the shabby house, an old man was lying on the ground twitching, his hands and feet were hooked, and the wheelchair beside him fell down.

 C768

    Seeing such a dazzling scene, Su and WAN suddenly thought of his brother. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, and quickly stepped forward to support the old man''s hand: "xiner, come and help me!"


    Wen Xin''er responded and took a deep look at Su and WAN and helped the old man to the wheelchair.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is the old disease happening again Wen Xin''er squats in front of the old man, and is not afraid of being dirty. She has her own sleeves to wipe the saliva from the corners of her lips.


    "Xin''er, why are you here? What if the reporters did? " The old man''s consciousness seems to be a little fuzzy, intermittent said.


    "I called Xin''er back!" The woman next to her tears said: "old man, you are like this, don''t try to be brave. If our daughter doesn''t help us this time, where do we have money to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m not going to the hospital!" The old man said firmly: "Xin''er wants to provide a car and a house. Where else can I go to the hospital? Who told you to call


    Listening to a few people''s conversation, Su Wan was surprised to open his mouth and couldn''t say a word!


    What''s going on?


    Wenxiner is not a rich family. Are her parents abroad?


    Who are these two old people?! What happened?


    "Father, it is the daughter who is unfilial Wen Xin''er immediately knelt down, her tears streaming all over her face. Her appearance was very painful.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are dead


    "If it wasn''t for your daughter''s career, you You don''t have to do that either. " Wen Xin''er said sadly.


    "Daughter, how can I blame you? If you don''t, you''ll be looked down upon by others and you won''t be a big star. You''re just trying to make us live a good life. My daughter, I''m in trouble for you... " The old man held Wen Xin''er''s hair and comforted him.


    "Don''t say so much. Call an ambulance quickly." Looking at several people are immersed in grief, Jiangsu and Anhui this outsider is the most sober, hastily said.


    "No, Xin''er, where is Xin''er rich? Those doctors who go to the hospital are pitching people. They will prescribe a lot of medicine for me. I will not go, I will not go..." The old man said obstinately.


    "I I''ll call the garage now, and I''ll sell my car! " Wen Xin''er takes out the phone without hesitation.


    "No need!" Su Wan said, "Xin''er, didn''t you put 100000 yuan in here? You can use it


    "I..." Wen Xin''er responded that Jiangsu and Anhui were helping themselves, and said, "yes, I remember!"


    "Then don''t you call soon?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Wen Xin''er wiped away her tears. Her head was like pounding garlic. Shaking her hands, she called 120 emergency call.


    After hanging up the phone, the old woman said suspiciously, "Xin''er, how can you have so much money?"


    Su Wan was surprised. Fortunately, he could see that although the old man''s condition was serious, it could not be cured. Therefore, it was enough to pay 100000 yuan to go to the hospital once, so he didn''t say much, otherwise it would arouse the suspicion of the two old people!


    "I''m xiner''s boss. She behaves well. It''s the bonus of this season. I haven''t got it all the time. She said it''s used by the second old man after busy work." Su and WAN help Wen Xin''er to make it through.


    "Yes, yes!" Wen Xin''er quickly nods to agree.


    "Is it?" Both of them were very happy. The old woman asked wenxiner to hold the old man and pour tea by herself. She looked at Su Wan gratefully: "xiner has such a good boss as you, and she is a girl. We can rest assured that a girl is outside. You don''t know how afraid we are that she will be bullied!" The old woman handed the tea to Su Wan.


    "Auntie, you are welcome. This is what xiner deserves. She usually behaves very well, which is almost nothing. If she performs well in the future, she will get more bonus!" Su Wan said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Wen Mu was surprised and surprised. She took wenxiner and said, "xiner, you should do a good job. You can''t let your boss down!"


    Wen xiner nodded: "Mom, I know!"


    Wen Xin''er turns her head with a smile and looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with gratitude.


    Su Wan just shook her head to indicate that she didn''t need to say anything more. Wen Mu suddenly thought of something, looked at Wen Xin''er, and quickly pushed them out.


    Pushing and saying: "Xin''er, you go quickly. If you are photographed by paparazzi, you don''t know what kind of scandal you''re going to make. If you hide it for so long, don''t fall short of it!"


    "Mom, how can I go when dad is in this situation?" Wen Xin''er''s tears came down again. She looked at the old woman in pain and said.


    "Daughter, you have concealed for so long and paid so much, but you can''t be exposed now. Your father''s disease is an old disease. I''ll be with you. Go quickly and leave quickly."


    As she spoke, she pushed Wen Xin''er and Su Wan away, not allowing them to stay.


    "Mom, no, I''m already unfilial. I can''t do this again..." Wen Xin''er said in a choked voice.


    "Daughter, you do everything for us, you go quickly, leave quickly!" The old man was there, too.Looking at these situations, Su Wan couldn''t bear it. He sighed at Wen Xin''er and said, "let''s go quickly, or Uncle and aunt will not be at ease

 C769

    "I..." Wen Xin''er shakes her head sadly and goes outside under the persuasion of others.


    After getting on the bus, Jiangsu and Anhui immediately started.


    Wen Xin''er looks at the two old people in the room with a nostalgic face, and tears keep falling down.


    Looking at her expression, Su Wan couldn''t bear it. He secretly had an idea. He drove the car to a secret place and stopped it.


    "Why don''t you go?" Wen Xin''er wiped her tears and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in doubt.


    "If you don''t stay here and watch my uncle get on the bus, can you go at ease?" Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er and said.


    "But..." Wen xiner looks at Su Wan with guilt on her face. Her eyes are full of gratitude.


    "You don''t have to." Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m safe here. You can rest assured, not to mention I don''t trust to go like this. If I park my car here, others will not doubt you. If you want to doubt, it will come to my head! "


    "All right." Wen xiner looked at Su Wan gratefully and said, "thank you today, your money..."


    "My money will be returned to me if you make money in the future. If you become a big star, you will also calculate interest for me." Su Wan said in a hurry that he knew that the girl had strong self-esteem and didn''t want her to feel that she was giving.


    "I will!" Wen xiner broke her tears into a smile: "however, I still want to thank you!"


    Su Wan shook his head and Wen xiner said, "I remember your kindness in my heart, but You can leave me here alone. Now if you go racing, I think you can still have time and catch the audition! "


    "Yes, we will go together." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "We can''t go together in time!" Wen Xin''er said.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I have my own way."


    "What can I do?" Wen Xin''er''s eyes brighten.


    The back door Su and WAN thought for a moment and said with a heavy voice.


    "By the back door?" Wen xiner is even more surprised.


    Su and WAN nodded: "yes, what can''t we do in this era? We should also catch up with the trend."


    "But..." Wen xiner said, "I don''t know those directors and producers!"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m free. As soon as uncle gets on the ambulance, we''ll go." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "All right, then." I don''t know why, looking at Su Wan''s serious and confident look, Wen Xin''er suddenly has a kind of extreme trust psychology.


    After waiting for a while, Su and WAN are bored. Wen xiner stares at her door, her eyes are not relaxed, and she looks very uncomfortable. Su Wan is a little impatient and says, "Xin''er, some words If you don''t mind, I''d like to ask you, I''m really curious! "


    Wen Xin''er turned her head and looked at Su Wan and asked, "do you want to ask why I want to pretend to be a rich girl?"


    Su Wan Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "yes, I am very curious."


    Wen Xin''er hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Wan in some embarrassment: "you know how complicated the entertainment industry is. If I don''t pretend to be a rich girl, I will be looked down upon by others. How can I get to this point? Although I still live very hard, but always better than those who want to play the crowd actors, right? And At least in this way, I won''t be bullied, and I can create a good image for the audience and fans


    Su Wan sighed, looked at Wen Xin''er''s expression and said, "in fact You don''t have to pretend. Sometimes it''s more beneficial to say something. Your fans will sympathize with you more. Maybe you will become more popular because of this? "


    "In spite of that..." Wen Xin''er shook her head: "but I have come to this stage. What can I do? If I''m exposed now, I''m afraid I won''t have to mix in this business in the future, let alone If I had appeared as a poor image at the beginning, I would not be able to get my status today. Although I am just a third rate star, I have also spent a lot of efforts, and many people will never get it. "


    Su Wan nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it."


    Wen Xin''er nodded and took Su Wan''s hand: "you''ve only known me. You''ve treated me like this one day. Of course I believe you, or I won''t bring you. You don''t know. I''ve never brought any friends home. You''re the first one. If the paparazzi finds out Then my generation will be finished! "


    Su Wan sighed: "it''s hard for uncle and aunt."


    Wen xiner nodded: "so I told myself that I must work hard to become a bigger star than Yin wanwan and let them live a good life. No one doubts me!"


    Su Wan nodded: "then you have to refuel!"


    Su and WAN feel that this role is very important to Wen Xin''er. In this case You might as well give her a hand.


    "Here comes the ambulance!" Wen Xin''er hears the sound of the ambulance and says nervously.


    Su Wan said, "don''t get out of the car. I''ll get out of the car and go near and have a look. By the way, I''ll call again."


    Wen Xin''er nodded, put on her sunglasses, and sat in the car of Jiangsu and Anhui with pain on her face.Su Wan took a look at her nervous expression and sighed, why is the world so unfair, some people live so well, others live so hard?


    Su and WAN secretly decided to help Wen xiner!

 C770

    She approached a few steps, watched Wen''s mother follow the medical staff to help him get into the ambulance and nodded at her from afar. Su Wan turned around and dialed a phone call.


    "Little thing, why are you so free to call me?" Ji Tianxi, who answered the phone, was very happy and said it before Jiangsu and Anhui opened their mouth.


    "Tianxi, tell me the number of Yin Yin Rui!" Said Su Wan.


    "Yin Yin Rui?" Ji Tianxi was confused: "what do you want her number for?"


    "Just give it to me!" Su Wan said, "I have my own use!"


    "No!" Ji Tianxi refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su and WAN were stunned for a while. Ji Tianxi wanted to come and answer her every request. How could this time Instead of giving it?


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "I have enough enemies in love. I don''t want to add another one!" Ji Tianxi said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tianxi, I have something to do with him! " Su and Wan said speechless, trying to suppress his impulse to beat Ji Tianxi.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "I asked him for help!" Isn''t Yin Yin Rui interested in buying this company? Then what he said, those directors and producers, just afraid to give face, they are only late, should be forgiven?


    "Please?" Ji Tianxi even more doubts: "please him, please ask me. If there is anything, your majesty, please tell me. I will try my best to do my best."


    "Tianxi, I''m serious. Please give it to me quickly. Only he can help me this time!" Su Wan said with a smile.


    "Tell me what it is Ji Tianxi seemed to know that Su Wan was in a hurry and wanted to tease him.


    "It''s about movies. Where do you know?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Why don''t I know? Anyway I also have so many star female friends Ji Tianxi said: "what''s more, you can also find other people. Why do you want to find Yin Yin Rui for such a thing?"


    "This matter, really only Yin Yin Rui to help, you hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" Su Wan said, although she didn''t want to owe Yin Rui''s expression, but She had to help Wen xiner, not to mention her potential, but to talk about her situation, Su and WAN should help.


    "You mean it, little thing?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Seriously!"


    "You won''t lie to me, will you? He''s not going to make any attempt at you, will he Ji Tianxi asked anxiously.


    "Tianxi, you think everyone is the same as you, so you don''t have a good eye for me?" Su Wan wry smile, helpless said.


    "Who said I had no vision?" Ji Tianxi said discontentedly: "but since you said so I believe you are. When do you want the number


    "Now, send it to me right away!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Are you sure you need his help?" Ji Tianxi is still worried!


    "Tianxi, hurry up, I''m waiting for help!" Su Wan lost his temper.


    "Well, I''ll do it in a minute." Ji Tianxi know to see good to close, hang up the phone but a few seconds, Ji Tianxi''s number was sent over.


    Is ready to make a call, but the mobile phone rings, is assistant Yin''s number.


    After a few rings, Su Wan was cut off. Now she wants to ask Yin Yinrui for help. She has no spare time to deal with assistant Yin.


    But as soon as the phone was cut off, I called again.


    Listening to the urgent ring tone of the phone, Su Wan knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to answer it. He hesitated for a moment, or answered: "assistant Yin, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su, where are you now?" Assistant Yin''s voice brought a touch of caution.


    "I''m in Hedong!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Where is Hedong?" Assistant Yin asked seriously.


    "What do you want?" Su Wan frowned and didn''t want to say that he was in the slum. If assistant Yin asked again, what are you doing in the slum? How would she answer? She promised Wen xiner that she would keep her promise if she didn''t tell her story. I''ll tell a lie to explain later. When I explain it, it''s dawn. What audition do you take part in.


    According to the tone of assistant Yin, Ruan Haoyang asked him to inquire about his position, Su Wan guessed.


    "Miss Su, are you in the slum?" Assistant Yin hesitated for a moment, and his voice was more cautious and serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask me now that you know? " Did the people who followed him report it?


    "Miss Su, are you in danger now?" Assistant Yin asked again.


    "What danger can I have? Didn''t he send someone to follow me? What is the danger? " He said, "it''s not natural for Ruan Hao to say that.


    "The bodyguard reported that Miss Su went to a remote place outside the city. I was worried and called to ask."


    "So thank you for your concern."


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui were unable to laugh or cry.


    He was followed everywhere, almost a prisoner.Where is there a little bit of freedom?


    However, assistant Yin was kind to some extent, but Su and WAN were embarrassed to face people coldly. What''s more, these are not assistant Yin''s ideas.


    "Miss Su, actually..."


    "What is it?"


    "There is one thing I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "If you have something to say." Su Wan is in a hurry at the moment. He is still dragging his feet. Why does assistant Yin have a gun?


    "Miss Su, that''s it. A few days ago, the president received a letter. "


    "Letter?"


    "Card! Strictly speaking, it should be a card! "


    "What card?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised. She knew that if things were related to Ruan Haoyang, it must be a very important thing. Otherwise, assistant Yin will not be so hesitant!


    "Miss Su, I don''t know if I should tell you about this because it involves some personal affairs of the president!"


    "What is a private thing?"


    "Miss Su, you should know that the president has some personal Well It should be a secret! "


    "I know!" The secret of Ruan Haoyang is what I want to know?


    "A few days ago, someone sent a card to Empire group, which contained the secret of the president!"


    "Ah? Who sent it? "


    "Mr. m!"


    "Mr. m?" Jiangsu and Anhui have almost forgotten this name recently.


    "Well." Assistant Yin said definitely.


    "How could Mr. m know the secret of Ruan Haoyang? What''s more, how can it be written on the card and sent to the company? "


    "This No one will know. The president guessed that it should be a sign of Mr. M''s next move! "


    "Signs?"


    "Yes! The card has no package or letter package. It is a bare card. Anyone who gets it can see the contents of the card! "


    "So you see it, too?"


    The intestines of Su Wan regret are all green!


    Why didn''t you go to work in the company during this period?


    If she had been working, she would have been able to see the contents of this card!


    Now, it must be cheaper, assistant Yin!.


    Assistant Yin really admitted: "I accidentally saw it. Almost Almost Miss Su should understand. " Assistant Yin smiles bitterly.


    Knowing the secret of Ruan Haoyang must be the most dangerous thing in the world!


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t kill people?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are curious!


    How did assistant Yin win the trust of Ruan Haoyang?


    However, she naturally understood what assistant Yin meant!


    "Yes."


    "I know."


    "Go on


    Now Jiangsu and Anhui are not in a hurry. To help Wen Xin''er is no better than to inquire into Ruan Haoyang''s secret!


    Assistant Yin went on to say, "this is a big blow to the president."


    Su Wan said, "what''s going on? Is there a lot of people in the company who know his secrets? "


    Assistant Yin said, "no! I was the only one who saw the contents of the card! "


    Su Wan said, "what is he bothered with?"


    Assistant Yin said: "Mr. M''s provocative behavior makes the President more urgent to seize the enemy hiding in the dark! However, the president''s behavior has become more and more crazy recently! I think it''s because the president is too worried about his secret being exposed! "


    Su Wan said in surprise, "Oh? So, Ruan Haoyang''s secret must be a very amazing secret? "


    Assistant Yin said, "yes! Very Amazing


    Su Wan said, "what is the secret? With Ruan Haoyang''s conceited personality, what will make him care so much? "


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, I can''t tell you what the president''s secret is! The only thing I can tell you is that the president needs your help! "


    Su Wan said, "my help? What can I do? He won''t even tell me the secret you know! "


    Su Wan wanted to test assistant Yin to see if he could get some clues.


    But I didn''t expect that assistant Yin was so tight lipped!


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su! I can''t say these words, but I see that the president has been very unhappy and crazy in recent days. I have to come to you. The president doesn''t know about it. I came to you in private! "


    Su Wan said, "what do you want me to do? What can I do? "


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su. I told the president about you last time. I know that Miss Su will be strange, but please forgive Miss Su. The president wants to know about Miss Su, and I can''t hide anything from the president! What''s more, I''m worried about Miss Su''s safety, so I''ll say it out! "He said that last time, Jiangsu and Anhui secretly asked him for help.


    Let him find a way to release the personal charity fund of Jiangsu and Anhui, and raise a sum of cash as soon as possible!


    Su and WAN asked him to keep it secret.


    But in the end he betrayed Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I have forgotten about it, and I can understand that you are the duty!"


    "Thank you for Miss Su''s understanding."


    "All right. Just tell me what you want me to do today


    "Miss Su, you know the president''s temper! He will never admit defeat or admit defeat! But, the card appears in the company, this is a very bad omen! "


    "I understand. Since Mr. M can send a card, he can send more cards! Even one for each person, or directly sent to the TV station To put it simply, Mr. m has grasped Ruan Haoyang''s death hole! "


    "Miss Su is really a smart man!"


    Assistant Yin smiles bitterly.


    "But what can I do? I still don''t understand why you asked for my help


    "Miss Su, in fact, there is no way! It''s just that the president won''t compromise! "


    "What can I do?"


    "Yang Huo and I have already figured out a way in private! Is to find Mr. m out, direct showdown negotiations! See what he wants, and give him whatever he wants! As long as he is satisfied, he will not reveal the secrets of the president! "


    "Ruan Haoyang will not agree."


    "Yes! The president knew what we thought and yelled at both of us and said that whoever mentioned surrender again would die! "


    "So you want me to die?"


    "No! Miss Su, the only person the president won''t hurt is you! Only you can persuade me, president! "


    "What do you want me to persuade him? Surrender? With Ruan Haoyang''s personality, he will never surrender! Even if it''s death, he won''t do it! You don''t have to waste your time! " Su Wan was a little surprised. When did she know Ruan Haoyang so well?


    "But if you don''t surrender, the president will lose everything! Miss Su doesn''t know. The secret It''s the secret of the president. Once it''s known by outsiders, the president will have nothing left! "


    "Is it really so serious?"


    "Very serious!"


    "Well! I''m willing to help, but I can tell you, no one can persuade Ruan Haoyang, neither can I! You think I''m too important! " Su Wan was helpless. Assistant Yin knew the secret she wanted to know, but she didn''t. However, she still wants to find a way to save Ruan Haoyang! Ruan Haoyang has nothing. What can Ruan Yue do?


    "Not persuasion! But... "


    "But what?"


    "Press!"


    "You want to force Ruan Haoyang? You must be crazy! Do you know what the consequences are? " Jiangsu and Anhui were all in a cold sweat!


    Assistant Yin said helplessly: "Miss Su, no one in the world can persuade the president! However, there are two people who can force the president to change his mind: you and the young master! I believe Miss Su is a smart person. She should have a way to force the president to change his mind and compromise with Mr. M! Only by compromising and satisfying what he wants, can this matter be put to rest! "


    Su Wan thought for a while and asked, "what if he wants too much?"


    Assistant Yin said, "then there will be only massive bleeding! Fortunately, the empire is big enough. It''s better to lose a lot than nothing! "


    Su Wan asked again: "if what he wants is not money, but the life of Ruan Haoyang?"


    Assistant Yin is silent!


    Su Wan asked again, "you said that Mr. m is probably the enemy of Ruan Haoyang, and he came here for revenge? What if his purpose is to kill Ruan Haoyang? "


    Assistant Yin suddenly said, "if so, the President You''re dead! Miss Su, I can''t tell you what the president''s secret is, but I can tell you. This secret is too terrible, once exposed, it will hurt too many people, and it will be a devastating blow to the president


    "Ah!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are shocked!


    She knows that assistant Yin is a very honest and responsible person. She doesn''t exaggerate or lie.


    Is the situation of Ruan Haoyang really so bad?


    No wonder on the night of the auction, he was grumpy and gloomy!


    "By the way, who won the auction night? Is it Ruan Haoyang? "


    "The president only got second place!"


    "Ah?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked: "Ruan Haoyang only took the second? For him, it''s a total loss! However, who has the ability to defeat Ruan Haoyang? Is it Ji Tianxi? " In fact, she has always hoped that Ji Tianxi can win and get the opportunity of THC capital injection. But why does Ji Tianxi not feel happy at all when she wins?


    Assistant Yin said, "the president''s plan is perfect. However, there is a variable in the auction, an accident, a terrible enemy! "Su Wan asked curiously, "what happened that night?"


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, didn''t you go too?"


    "I left before the auction started," said Su Wan


    "Assistant Yin Yuan said! No wonder Miss Su doesn''t know what happened that night. It''s really... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what happened?"


    Assistant Yin said, "it was very complicated that night! Yin Yin Rui and Shen Ruixin, as well as young master Ji tried to challenge the president, but they were defeated by the president! It''s just that the president lost the final proposal. "


    "Lost to whom!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    Ruan Haoyang''s means and ability, to deal with shadow Rui, Shen Ruixin, and Ji Tianxi, are no less than words!


    But strangely, how could he lose?


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui knew very early that Ruan Haoyang was the most promising candidate!


    Just, in her heart, she would like her brother or Ji Tianxi to choose more! Because this opportunity is more important than Ruan Haoyang for brother and Ji Tianxi!


    Assistant Yin said: "a person named s got the highest auction price of that night, 500 million!"


    "500 million?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned!


    Then, suddenly, a flash of light!


    She was even more shocked: "who did you say just now?"


    Assistant Yin said, "s ah!"


    Su Wan asked, "who is s?"


    Assistant Yin said, "I don''t know! Huo Tiannan personally came forward to clarify that the author of the plan did not sign, but wrote a code name, that is s! Finally, the proposal won the highest auction price of that night, and Huo Tiannan personally selected it as the first prize! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned and could not say a word.


    Assistant Yin asked, "Miss Su?"


    "Yes


    Assistant Yin said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Wan said, "no it ''s nothing! You just said What''s the deal price? "


    Assistant Yin said, "500 million!"


    Su Wan was so frightened that she said, "you Are you sure it''s true? "

 C771

    Assistant Yin said, "of course it''s true! I was there that night, and now the world is looking for S! This s, put in the business plan but didn''t show up! Now, who can find s and get the transfer right of her business plan can get Huo Tiannan''s 6 billion investment contract! Now the whole coastal city, no, the whole country is looking for this mysterious s! If you don''t believe it, you can buy a newspaper by the roadside, or turn on the TV. If you don''t use the computer to surf the Internet, you can see the news pages of sina and Tencent... "


    "Miss Su? are you all right? Why don''t you talk again


    "I I''m a little out of breath


    "Miss Su, do you have a relapse?"


    "No. no It''s OK. I need a rest. I''ll talk to you about Ruan Haoyang later. Now I have something to do. We''ll keep in touch and let me know if you have any news. "


    "Well. Good. "


    "First of all, 88."


    Jiangsu and Anhui hung up the phone, almost panicked!


    S£¿


    S got the first place?


    Also got Huo Tiannan''s investment contract?


    What''s more, 500 million yuan was sold at auction?


    This


    How could that be possible?


    Su and WAN pinched their faces


    "Ah


    "It hurts!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in pain. Make sure you are not dreaming!


    But


    How did all this happen? This is really incredible!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    In the distance, Wen xiner is shouting the names of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Here I am."


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui returned to the car in despair


    Wen xiner said, "what''s the matter? Do you think of a way? Do you have an acquaintance to help us go back to the audition? The ambulance has been gone for a long time. Why did you call so long? She asked a lot of questions in one breath, but saw Su Wan''s face surprised, at a loss, her eyes also have some pupil laxity, so she asked Su Wan in a hurry! What''s wrong with you, Su Wan? Why is it like you lost your soul? Are you all right? "


    "No It''s OK. " There were some absent-minded answers from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. You said you had a wound on your body. Did the wound crack? Does it hurt? Do you want to call 120? "


    "No No


    "Then you..."


    "Let''s go to a place!"


    "Where?"


    "Just follow me!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly regained a certain look, then suddenly raised his head, ignited, stepped on the accelerator The car is like a red lightning, the wind and lightning in general across the sky


    "Slow down!"


    "Don''t drive so fast!"


    "Very dangerous!"


    "Slow down


    Wen Xin''er was so frightened that she kept telling Jiangsu and Anhui to slow down, slow down


    However, Su and WAN seem to be possessed by human soul, and Wen Xin''er''s voice can not be heard at all.


    "Here it is!"


    Suddenly, Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly stepped on the brake!


    The car stopped steadily, but Wen xiner almost hit the front windshield!


    "Open the door!"


    "Open the door


    Wen Xin''er suddenly opens the door, jumps out of the car, and then squats on the side, vomiting in pain


    Su Wan didn''t have time to take care of her. She went to a newsstand in front of her and bought several newspapers.


    The headline of Binhai daily!


    "Mysterious s is amazing, sweeping four families, and is expected to become a new generation of business genius!"


    Binhai evening news headlines!


    "Who is s?"


    "the most valuable newspaper in history of Binhai is" 500 million yuan "! The rise of Queen s


    Binhai Metropolis Daily


    "s has made the whole Binhai city and even the whole China crazy about it, and the most concerned question is who is s?"


    There are also "Southern Metropolis Daily", "Binhai financial news", "daily observation" Almost every newspaper''s front page headlines are about the mysterious appearance of s at the auction? And many newspapers, combined, finally let Jiangsu and Anhui to see some features, straightened out their absence that night.


    It turns out that s''s plan was fought by Ruan Haoyang, Yin Yinrui, Shen Ruixin, Ji Tianxi, Huo Tiannan and others, and finally got the auction price of 500 million yuan! And Huo Tiannan also announced that whoever owns s''s business plan will be able to obtain 6 billion US dollars investment from thc investment company!


    Who is s?


    No one knows!


    Everyone is in crazy speculation, it may be Ruan Haoyang, also may be Ji Tianxi. However, in Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, have one after another to clarify that they are not s, things are more complicated!Who is s?


    According to Huo Tiannan''s message, s signature is elegant and quiet. This s should be mostly a woman!


    As a result, the network, newspapers, television have called s business genius Queen s!


    "Queen s?"


    "This How could that be possible? How did all this happen? " Su Wan looked at the newspaper in her hand. There were black and white words in front of her. She still couldn''t believe it!


    After vomiting for a long time, she almost vomited bile and bitter water. Wen xiner, a pale face, stumbled over and said, "are you driving too hard? What''s the matter with you? Why buy so many newspapers? "


    Su Wan asked, "Xin''er, do you know this s?"


    Wen Xin''er said, "you say Queen s? Now who doesn''t know her! She is the topic of discussion in the whole coastal city! A plan book auctions out 500 million yuan. I don''t know whether Queen s is a man or a god! If only I had this ability, how much money would I have to write a few business plans every day? Why do you care so much about her? "


    "No. I''m just curious about who this s is! "


    "Are you curious? The world is curious! Now who doesn''t want to know who s is? Who doesn''t want to find her? It is said that whoever finds her to sign the contract first will have a contract worth 6 billion dollars! If only I knew this s, I wouldn''t have to work so hard and play some small roles. Each play only made tens of thousands of yuan... "


    "Do you know if this s is a man or a woman?"


    "How do I know? But I heard that this s is a woman, otherwise we all call her queen s! Do you still buy newspapers? Go home to the Internet to see it, now all Wang is about Queen s, overwhelming news! Of course, the most important thing is to offer a reward for her! "


    "Wanted for her?"


    "Yes


    "Why want her? Did she break the law


    "Breaking the law? Su Wan, you are so stupid. This is a red wanted order


    "What is a red wanted notice?"


    "It''s that someone pays a high price for her! Who can provide clues, or help find Queen s, there is a sky high reward! I watched the news on TV last night, and I heard that someone offered a million awards to provide clues! "


    "A million? A million leads? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are stunned!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing! Let''s go. We''re in a hurry to audition! "


    "You almost forgot! It''s too late


    "I don''t know. I''ll go back and have a look first. If it''s too late, I''ll try to find another way."


    "You Is there really a way? "


    "Yes! I just asked my friend for the phone number of that person. Let''s go to the audition to see what''s going on. I''ll call again if necessary! "


    "That''s fine! But stop racing and stop braking suddenly! I even vomited bile


    "Good! I see! "


    Su Wan smiles and gets on the bus.


    The car drove slowly towards the city.


    Driving in Jiangsu and Anhui, the mood seems surprisingly good! His face is full of spring breeze, with a smile


    Wen Xin''er asked her.


    She would not even say it!


    This matter, she can''t say, can''t tell anyone, can only one person, put in the heart!


    S£¿


    Queen s?


    How did she become Queen s all of a sudden?


    This s is just a abbreviation of a name written by Jiangsu and Anhui. S is the first letter of Su in Jiangsu and Anhui! At that time, she wrote a business plan, but she was not confident. She refused to let her brother read it and didn''t want to really invest in it! But her brother encouraged her to throw it!


    At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui were careful not to have a photo title.


    I just wrote an S!


    to indicate Jiangsu and Anhui, that is, their own name!


    Of course, there is another important meaning, that is, SC, that is, secret English!


    The meaning of linking up is that the name of Jiangsu and Anhui is a secret and can''t be said!


    However, I didn''t expect that the planning book written by myself was not only a great success, but also that the simple code name of S was so popular that it was really unexpected! After leaving huishati that night, Jiangsu and Anhui did not pay attention to this matter any more!


    In fact, she is a layman!


    I''m not good at writing a business plan!


    However, she read the plan written by her brother and thought it was very good!


    But my brother''s plan book, there are too many exaggerations and false things. Moreover, good is good, has not reached a kind of amazing, a look unforgettable point! Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui, as a layman, made use of his own experience, knowledge and experience over the years, combined with the planning book written by his brother, and wrote a planning book.


    She felt very good herself at the time.


    After finishing writing, even she felt very surprised!She didn''t expect that she wrote such a good plan for the first time!


    Just, this is her own idea!


    She is a little lack of self-confidence. Maybe she is too stupid to see a really good business plan, which leads to the illusion that she feels good about herself. Therefore, she was somewhat lack of confidence, even afraid to make a fool of herself, instead of using her real name! Besides, she didn''t even dare to throw it!


    Shen Ruixin was so angry that she left the auction hall, and she forgot about the business plan. She had no confidence in herself and never thought that she would win the first prize!


    Moreover, this code name s also caused such a big response and sensation!


    S£¿


    Queen s?


    If my brother knows, he will be very happy!


    When I was thinking wildly in my mind, I arrived at my destination. Wen xiner jumps out of the car before it stops


    When Jiangsu and Anhui stopped the car, she came back dejectedly: "no! It''s late! The audition is already ove

 C772

    "Didn''t the crew leave yet?"


    "But they said the audition was over."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go over and see what''s going on."


    "All right."


    Wen Xin''er has no idea now, so she has to listen to Su Wan. This opportunity, important to her, was lost. What''s more, Jiangsu and Anhui also lost such a good opportunity!


    "Deputy director! Deputy director


    Su Wan just saw the deputy director holding a large number of documents passing by, and quickly stopped him.


    "You are The last audition was called What''s it called? "


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Oh. I remember you, today, why didn''t you audition? In fact, last time you scored very high The deputy director was very impressed with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "My friend and I were delayed, and it was too late to come. Director, director, can you help us


    "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Director. Please, please. You help us. " Wen xiner also came to ask the director for mercy.


    "I really can''t. I''m just an associate director. In a production group, the deputy director is a senior choreographer. Both the director and the investor have left. Now, even if I try to find a way, I can''t help it! " This deputy director is a good person. Unfortunately, as he said, the power of the deputy director is too small.


    Su Wan said, "investors? Who is it? "


    The deputy director said, "the eldest son of the Yin family!"


    Su Wan said, "Yin Yin Rui?"


    The deputy director was surprised and said, "how do you know it''s master Yin Rui? Do you know him? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know him! However, the most powerful character of Yin family is Yin Yin Rui! What''s so strange about that! "


    The deputy director said, "that''s it! The young master of the Yin family came to watch the audition in person, and he knew how much the director attached importance to them! It''s outrageous of you to be late


    Su and WAN asked curiously, "are you going to invest in this play


    "Not to invest in the play, but to buy the entire film and television company!" said the deputy director


    Su Wan said: "Yin family already has a lot of entertainment companies, why buy such a small company?"


    "Small company?"


    Deputy director is very curious to look at Su Wan, this beautiful and elegant girl, clearly does not have a bit of airs and arrogance, why she said, but so let people feel that the tone is very big!


    "This I''m just an associate director. I don''t know about these things! I can''t help you. By the way, I''ll tell you an inside story! The director is in room 1008 of the hotel in front. If you want to audition again, go to the director yourself


    "Good! Thank you! Xiner, let''s go


    Take Wen Xin''er and run away!


    "Ah


    "These two girls..."


    "It''s two beautiful girls again. They''re going to be poisoned!"


    The deputy director sighed!


    He knows that the next thing to happen is the most common hidden rules in the entertainment industry!


    These two girls go to the director, that must be to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth!


    It''s just that he''s just an associate director and he doesn''t have the ability to manage these things.


    What''s more, these girls are going to deliver them to the door themselves. Who''s weird?


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, you Have you really decided to do this? "


    "For what?"


    Wen Xin''er hesitated a little. Her attitude was strange to Jiangsu and Anhui! Don''t Wen Xin''er really want this opportunity? Why did she suddenly hesitate again?


    Wen xiner said, "go to the director!"


    Su Wan said, "of course! It''s rare that the deputy director is willing to help us. As long as we find the director, you and I have such good conditions, we will have a chance to audition again! "


    Wen xiner said, "but you know what it means if we go to the director like this?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Wen xiner said: "maybe you are not in this circle, but You should have heard something about the entertainment industry, too? For example, hidden rules! "


    "Hidden rules?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are slightly stunned!


    Of course, she has heard about the hidden rules in the entertainment industry, but she didn''t think of it at the beginning! Now Wen Xin''er brings it up, she can''t help thinking about it!


    Wen xiner said: "we go to the director like this. The director is not related to us. Why should we help us? When we left just now, the deputy director''s expression, you didn''t see, he was sure that we two were sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth! Have you really decided to do this? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "to get something, you need to pay!"


    Wen Xin''er said in surprise, "you Do you really decide to do this? For an audition, you have to To sleep with that director, maybe that director is old and ugly, or a pervert! I am hesitant to act and to be famous! Why don''t you hesitate at all? Don''t you have another son? "Su Wan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? What sleeps with the director? "


    Wen xiner said, "don''t you know what the hidden rules we are discussing mean? Three year olds all know it


    Su Wan said, "of course I know it!"


    Wen xiner said, "you just said that if you want to get something, you need to pay! Aren''t you going to be directed, to sleep with the director? "


    "Who told you I was going to sleep with the director? I said to get something, you need to pay! I don''t mean to sleep with the director, but I want to talk to the director! "


    "Negotiation?"


    "Yes


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m going to buy his crew!"


    Wen Xin''er looks at Jiangsu and Anhui in a daze. Who is this girl? She can be very righteous, give her own pass, and in order to help her, her face audition has been missed! Obviously, she is such a kind-hearted and righteous girl. Why does she always feel that she has a big voice when she talks and does things quietly


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Wan asked.


    "I I''m all right. It''s you... " Wen xiner said.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Su Wan


    Wen xiner said, "are you sure you don''t have a fever?"


    Su Wan said, "how can I have a fever?"


    Wen xiner said, "what nonsense are you talking about? You said you wanted to buy the director''s crew? Do you know how much it costs to buy a crew? Maybe you have good conditions, you can buy a sports car! However, buying a crew is not something that a person who drives hundreds of thousands of BMW cars can afford! If you drive a Ferrari, there may be a little bit of it! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "do you have money, it depends on what kind of car you drive?"


    Wen Xin''er said, "most people think so! Whether you have money depends on what car you drive and what brand of clothes you wear This world is so realistic, now I look at the appearance! "


    Su Wan said, "OK! I can''t tell you clearly! Come on, just a few steps! But first of all, let''s go to the hotel to find the director, it''s just a negotiation! You go with me. Don''t say anything. As for the hidden rules, you don''t have to worry! I will never do such a thing, and I promise I won''t let you be directed by the hidden rules! "


    Wen Xin''er said, "really?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "anyway, we stick to our promise and will never be subject to hidden rules. If there is any danger, we will run quickly! How about that? "


    Wen Xin''er nodded, which relieved her.


    Holiday Inn Roma.


    The name is elegant and luxurious, but the hotel''s grade and name are far from each other. This hotel and Marriott, Hilton hotel must be really not even worthy of promotion. In fact, it should be called Luojia Holiday Hotel! Because how to look at it, this small and simple five story hotel is just a little bit bigger.


    "Miss, do you want to open a room?" The receptionist sees Su Wan and Wen xiner coming in and greets them.


    "We''re looking for someone. What floor is room 1008 on


    "The fourth floor."


    "Thank you."


    Su and WAN took wenxiner and went upstairs.


    What''s strange is that this hotel, called Roman Holiday Inn, doesn''t even have an elevator.


    Su Wan and Wen Xin''er both climbed the stairs in high-heeled shoes and climbed the fourth floor all the time. They were panting. Especially in Jiangsu and Anhui! Although Jiangsu and Anhui are in good health, they have just been discharged from hospital, and their injuries are not completely good. The doctors also said that they should not exert too much force, or the wound will be in danger of cracking.


    So when she climbed up the fourth floor, she was out of breath.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, here it is!"


    Wen xiner quickly finds the door of room 1008.


    "Knock on the door! Go in. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a few breaths, followed some breathing, and then went to the door.


    Wen Xin''er knocked on the door and said in a loud voice, "director! Director


    "Who are you looking for?" Inside came a man''s alert voice!


    "The director of tomorrow''s star!"


    "Who are you?"


    "We are audition actors. I passed the first audition, but I was late for the second. It''s the deputy director who told us that the director is here. Let''s find you! " Wen Xin''er explains the cause and effect politely.


    After a while, the door opened.


    "You come in!"


    The director is not an old and ugly man. He is about forty-five years old. His appearance is not good, but he is ordinary and clean. It''s just that she''s a little chubby, and she''s bald, and she looks a little nasty and annoying.


    Seeing Su Wan and Wen Xin''er, two young and beautiful beauties, the director''s obscene eyes showed some strange light.


    "My name is Chen Zhiming. Just call me director Chen. Come in and sit downHe invited the two girls into the room and closed the door.


    "Director Chen, I''m glad to meet you! We are here today. In fact, we want to ask you for help! "


    Director Chen said, "do you want to audition again?"


    Su Wan said, "in fact, we..."


    Before she said anything, Wen xiner on one side immediately said, "yes! yes! Director, can you give us another audition? In fact, both of us are very good at acting. In the last audition, we both got high marks


    Chen Zhiming raised his legs and looked leisurely: "audition, of course, is OK. You two, do not need to look at acting, only see you so beautiful, even if the acting skills are worse, there is no problem! Today''s audience, how many people can watch acting? As long as you are beautiful, you will have a chance! But you''ve missed the audition... "

 C773

    Wen xiner pleaded: "director, please, give us another chance."


    Chen Zhiming said, "since you are all here, how can I not give you a chance? It''s just that the chance depends on your performance! As long as you perform well, don''t talk about audition, I will direct you as female No.1, female No.2


    Su Wan on the side of a cold smile: "director, I don''t know what you mean by good performance?"


    Chen Zhiming said with a wicked smile: "this You must know that! "


    Su Wan said: "we really don''t understand. Are we new to the industry or new people? Many rules are not very clear. I hope the director can help us as new people. "


    Wen Xin''er quickly said, "yes, yes. As long as we can play the leading role, let''s do anything! "


    Chen Zhiming heard this, smile eyes narrowed into a slit: "then you come quickly!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what do you do? Director, you haven''t said it yet


    Chen Zhiming said: "do you really don''t understand, or do you really don''t understand? Have you heard of the hidden rules of the entertainment industry? "


    Wen Xin''er was silent, but her face was a little ugly. She had expected such a result for a long time.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui said, "hidden rules? We don''t quite understand. I hope the director doesn''t get angry! "


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "if you are angry, you won''t! It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I will help you! Hidden rules Everyone in the circle knows that if you want to be superior, you will naturally have to sacrifice something! "


    Su and Wan said, "what should we sacrifice?"


    Chen Zhiming some impatient way: "say simply! Today, if you want to audition again, you must accompany me in the hotel for one day! If you perform well and I am happy and satisfied with the service, the heroine is yours! "


    Su Wan was surprised: "director, do you want us to sleep with you?"


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "you finally understand!"


    Su Wan said, "however, we have two sisters, so who will sleep with you?"


    Chen Zhiming even more evil smile way: "two together?"


    "Two Two together? How can this work? Too shy


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "don''t be shy, this kind of thing habit is good! Last time, there were a few girls who came to ask me to make a film. Finally, three people accompanied me together! So, two people together, director I prefer ah


    Su Wan said, "director, isn''t this illegal?"


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "illegal? ha-ha! What is the law and not the law? For example, you, you also have to ask me, just come to me! Every year, there are not 100 girls who come to me, but also 50 girls! I don''t care if I''m not in bed with me


    Su Wan said, "director, you can''t brag."


    Chen Zhiming said: "where am I bragging? Thirty six girls have gone to bed with me this year. You are No.37 and No.38! "


    Su Wan some indignant way: "so say this year already had 36 girls by you to spoil?"


    Chen Zhiming was angry: "spoiling? Hum! They come to beg me, naturally have to pay something! And their most valuable is the body and beauty! This is called equivalent exchange! "


    Su Wan said: "director, if we want your help, do we want to sleep with you?"


    "Of course it is," Chen said


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what if we don''t want to?"


    Chen Zhiming said: "if you don''t want to, you can go! However, this is your own loss! Don''t come to me again


    Su Wan said: "director, you have ruined so many girls in a year. Why don''t you let the two of us go? Just be good and help us. If you have done so many bad things, do a good thing once. "


    Chen Zhiming said impatiently, "go away! You think I''m a charity? Yes, I am! What is filming for? Do you think I really like filming? Isn''t it just to have young and beautiful women deliver their own door? It''s good to be a bad director! If you don''t want to, just go away. Anyway, there are many people willing to do it! "


    Su and wan smile: "in this case, then we will not disturb!"


    "Go away."


    "Director, we haven''t prepared for this kind of thinking. Don''t be angry. Let''s go back and think about it! Why don''t you give us a business card and come back to you if we can figure it out? "


    "Take the business card, get out of here!"


    Chen Zhiming was a little angry, handed over a business card and sent the two of Jiangsu and Anhui away!


    Two such beautiful young women, he thought that today has the Yanfu!


    Where to know, these two women look beautiful, really too rustic!


    Don''t even know the hidden rules!


    Let Chen Zhiming some pain!


    The fat is flying away!


    However, he is not worried at all!


    Today''s girls are all vain!They want to act so much, sooner or later they come to him!


    In the end, didn''t they take their business cards and go?


    "Hum!"


    "I must kill you in bed


    Chen Zhiming''s evil eyes, some fierce light cold!


    Su and WAN pulled Wen Xin''er, who was reluctant to part with her, and quickly left the hotel!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, why did you come out like this?"


    "What? Do you want to go back to the rules? "


    "But what else can we do?" Wen xiner is obviously reluctant to lose this opportunity.


    Su Wan said, "I have told you, I have a way! You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to worry! I guarantee that the heroine of this play belongs to both of us


    Wen xiner said, "now that you are in such a deadlock with the director, what else can you do? Didn''t you say you have a friend? Or ask your friends for an interview


    Although she does not believe that there are any entertainment friends in Jiangsu and Anhui who can have such a big face, but now she has fallen into despair. It is better to have hope than not to have hope!


    Su Wan said with a smile, "now you don''t need any help! I can do it myself! "


    Wen xiner said, "how do you handle it?"


    Su Wan suddenly took out his mobile phone, and then pressed the recording and playing button!


    Then, the mobile phone broadcast just in the hotel room Chen Zhiming dialogue!


    Wen Xin''er said in surprise, "you Did you record all our conversations? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "this bald man, you want us to sleep with him? With this recording, do you dare to bully women after watching him! "


    Wen Xin''er was surprised and afraid: "when did you record it in Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Su Wan said: "before I went in, I secretly turned on the phone recording function! We recorded all the conversations with him! Wait. I''ll send him a copy of the recording. I asked for his business card just now


    Jiangsu and Anhui simply operated the mobile phone and sent the recording to Chen Zhiming!


    Finally, I sent a text message!


    "Director Chen, I''m sorry to tell you that our conversation has been recorded. If the heroine list of this play is not our sisters, then the recording will be spread to the Internet and the media. Of course, the police station will also have a copy... "


    After the delivery, Su and WAN took Wen xiner in a good mood: "go! Let''s celebrate


    Wen Xin''er said, "what to celebrate?"


    Su Wan said: "celebrate that we got the heroine! Isn''t such a big event worth celebrating? "


    Wen Xin''er said, "but if we threaten the director like this, will there be any trouble?"


    Su Wan said, "what kind of trouble will there be?"


    Wen xiner said: "even if there is no trouble, even if we get the heroine, the director will certainly embarrass us for filming so many days in the future."


    Su Wan said, "he dares? Even if he is not afraid of recording to the police station, he is absolutely afraid that the recording will be transmitted to those media! As long as this recording is broadcast, his reputation will be bad. Who will film with him in the future? "


    Wen Xin''er said, "I really didn''t expect that you were so smart that you would use this method to deal with him!"


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t want to do this at first! Originally, I just wanted to negotiate with him and ask about the price and details of buying the whole production team, but I didn''t expect that he was such a bad man, so I had to deal with him with such extraordinary means! "


    "Why didn''t you take it out and record it when you were in the hotel just now?"


    "Why are you so stupid. If I take out the recording in the hotel, he will be crazy and steal the recording. Maybe we will not be allowed to leave! "


    "Oh. That''s very thoughtful of you. "


    Wen xiner asked curiously, "what kind of person are you, Su Wan? Feel you mysterious, and really good smart Oh! Why do you think of things that I can''t think of? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person."


    Wen Xin''er said, "no! How can an ordinary person be as smart as you? You know so much? I always feel that you are not an ordinary person, but you seem to be very mysterious


    Su Wan said: "I am really just an ordinary person, but I have experienced more darkness and means than others! So, these means and darkness are used more by others on me, and some of them are learned by myself! "


    Wen Xin''er said in surprise, "then you must have suffered a lot."


    Su and Wan said, "no matter what, the past is over."


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past. Where are we going to celebrate?"


    "Go to Why don''t you go to the hospital to see your parents


    "I Some don''t dare to go. If they are remembered and photographed... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you."Su Wan wanted to go to her brother and told her that s was her who wrote the plan. However, Wen Xin''er is a little poor. She has too much to bear!


    Since she has helped her so much, she might as well recite the Buddha and send it to the West!


    "Really? You Aren''t you busy? "


    "I''m fine. It''s the same thing to do tomorrow! "


    "Su Wan, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Silly girl, we are good sisters! Why say thank you? "


    "Well! Good sisters, we are good sisters. In the future, you will be the best sister of wenxiner. We have good fortune together, but we can not be together! "


    Wen xiner was obviously moved.

 C774

    She was surprised that Su Wan was kind to her.


    After all, they have known each other for a few days.


    Su Wan was willing to spare no effort to help her.


    How could she not be moved?


    Su Wan said with a smile, "good! Since we are good sisters, it''s natural for me to accompany my sister to see her parents. Let''s go. Don''t worry. There are not so many journalists! Other people are not your identity and will not be waiting for you in the hospital! "


    "Well. What''s more, I''m just a second and third rate star, and I should not be known by so many people! "


    "Yes, yes! Now you can go in and out freely. You will become a big star. You will be photographed everywhere you go


    The relationship seems to have improved a lot, and then drove straight to the hospital.


    Su Wan stayed in the hospital for a while and then thought of Shen Minglei.


    She was a little worried, so she stayed for a while and said goodbye to Wen xiner. She went to another hospital and saw Shen Minglei!


    When he came to the ward, Su Wan was surprised to see that Shen Minglei had woken up and was still drinking porridge!


    "You You Awake? "


    Su and WAN stood at the door, surprised.


    Shen Minglei was very happy to see the appearance of Su and WAN. He quickly put the porridge in his hand on the bedside table, and then said, "merciless, merciless, are you here?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked around and said, "where are the people?"


    "Who?" Shen Minglei said


    Su Wan said, "are you a family member?"


    "They didn''t come," Shen said


    Su Wan said, "who bought you the porridge?"


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "I asked the nurse to buy it for me!"


    Su Wan said, "when did you become so playful? In the hospital, I have to molest my sister


    Shen Minglei: "I am too bored by myself, and I want to have porridge, and no one can buy it for me. I have to have a good relationship with the nurse."


    "You What about your family? Why didn''t you come? "


    "I didn''t tell them."


    "Oh."


    "I don''t want to tell them, and I don''t want them to come to see me."


    "Why?"


    "This family, let me carry too many things, I live very tired very tired! Now, it''s not easy to relax everything and be an unrestrained self. Why not Shen Ming Lei seems to be very relaxed and happy, but deep in a certain place, it is still deep sorrow, thick can not be changed.


    Su Wan heartache way: "you are always so kind, sometimes people need to be selfish, perhaps hurt others, will not be hurt by others!"


    She suddenly thought of Chen Zhiming.


    This director, who is not very famous in the circle, is a typical gas rat! Bad to the bone to go, but this kind of person lives selfish, but will not let the person have the opportunity to hurt him!


    How she hoped Shen Minglei could be strong enough not to be hurt, even if he was bad and selfish


    However, Shen Minglei is Shen Minglei.


    Family is everything to him!


    From childhood to adulthood, he carried the heavy burden of the Shen family!


    No life, no dream, no freedom A man of twenty lives as tired as forty. Therefore, he always looks a little mature, some too mature and introverted!


    He lacks the energy and passion that young people should have!


    For example, Ji Tianxi


    Ji Tianxi and he are not different in their youth. They are also from four big families.


    But Ji Tianxi''s life is more colorful than Shen Minglei!


    Ji Tianxi is full of vitality, cheerful, with the passion and humor of young people!


    But Shen Minglei is just a dull young man!


    The things on his back, like a mountain, are pressing on him!


    And he, however, is more important to his family than anything!


    In order not to make his family angry, he almost cut off contact with Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This must be a very difficult thing for him!


    Now, maybe he is really relaxed!


    If he is not the CEO, he does not have the burden of the family business, nor the pressure and expectation of his family. He does not need to live according to the wishes of others and can choose his own way of life.


    Su Wan saw that he wanted to open his eyes and said, "silly boy! You should have thought that! You should have lived like a young man


    "It''s not too late," Shen said


    Su Wan said, "will you really be happy if you do this?"


    Shen Minglei said: "heartless, you know what kind of person I am! This time my mother let me abdicate, in fact, I was very hit! I don''t believe what you said to me in the hospital that day. How could I have imagined that a mother would do anything because of hatred, even her own son could be destroyed! But she did! I''m really upset. I''m drinking Then I lay in the garbage, and when I was dying, I figured out a lot of things! "Su Wan said: "it seems that you have really figured out a lot of things! Now you look like a young man


    Shen Minglei said: "since the family''s burden makes me breathless, and this time my mother exiled me. Then let me be a free man


    Su Wan said with a smile: "to be a free man needs to pay a price! You look at your serious injury like this, no family came to see you! "


    Shen Minglei suddenly said: "you just come!"


    Su Wan said, "I''m not your family."


    Shen Minglei said gently, "you are my family! From now on, you are my only family


    Su Wan was a little distressed and looked at him: "I''m not your family! Otherwise, you will be hurt a lot! "


    Shen Minglei said: "merciless, you don''t need to always think about others. I regard you as my family and don''t want to get anything from you. But with you, I feel that the heart does not need to guard against, do not need to calculate and be calculated, very easy, very simple! This feeling of getting along with each other makes me feel that I can breathe freely! "


    Su Wan said, "so you won''t tell your family about your hospitalization? Don''t you feel sad that no one comes to see you? "


    Shen Minglei said: "at least I will be relieved when I know their news. As for them Whether they know my news, in fact, they don''t care too much. In a word, if you don''t care about a lot of things and don''t care about them, you can have a lot of fun and be happy. "


    Su Wan said, "can you really do it?"


    Shen Minglei nodded and gave a long sigh of relief: "I thought a lot on my own in the hospital bed. In fact, the doctor told me you left me your phone number. I remember your number, but I didn''t call you. You have your own business. I''m just a friend. You don''t need to visit me often! "


    Su Wan said, "can''t friends come to see you?"


    Shen Minglei said: "I hate to welcome you to see me. Now, you are the only one who will come to see me. But if you come and stay here all night, it''s not so good! "


    "You Do you know? "


    "Well. Why are you so stupid to stay with me all night in the hospital


    "Actually, I have no other place to go myself."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that a lot of things seem to become very complicated and upset. I don''t know what to do and who to trust. "


    "Don''t you know your brother? I thought you would be very happy


    "Yes, very happy. It''s more important for me to recognize my brother again


    "Then why are you not happy?"


    "My brother and I seem to have a lot of problems. For example, character More and more I find that my brother''s character has changed a lot compared with before. "


    "Everyone will change. When people grow up, they will experience more things, and their thoughts and opinions will be different from those before. There''s nothing strange about that. Although I don''t know what''s wrong between you and your brother. I don''t know what kind of character he is now or what he used to be. But what I want to tell you is that if you still love your brother and make sure your brother loves you, that''s enough! You are much happier than me... "


    When saying these words, Shen Minglei''s eyes clearly have some jealousy light.


    After listening to his words, Su and WAN felt a lot.


    She knew that Shen Minglei also had feelings!


    In fact, he is a person who attaches great importance to his family and is also a very filial person.


    But his family never thought about his feelings and didn''t care what he thought.


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "it''s good to chat with you. It''s nothing to do with it. You can see it open and see through!"


    Shen Minglei said: "this is not open to see, but I know that to be a man, we should learn to cherish and cherish everything we have now! Because when you lose everything, there is nothing to cherish! "


    Su Wan nodded: "I know! I will cherish it! At least I can be sure that my brother loves me and I love him too! That''s enough! Brother''s character, changed a lot, actually also can''t blame him! In recent years, he has experienced too many hardships, and his character has naturally changed! In fact, I have changed a lot? Maybe in my brother''s eyes, I''m not the sister I used to be! "


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "you know, I know you have found a way to open your heart knot!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes! thank you! I know how to do it! Be a man, don''t crave too much for others! Now, I just hope to see my brother cheer up, make him happy, and let him find the purpose of being a man again. That''s all I want


    Shen Minglei said, "what are you still doing here? Go to your brother. I believe that you two must have a lot to say now


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "no hurry! Tomorrow is the same! I''ve met a lot of things today. I''m tired. Let me disturb you all night! "Shen Minglei was surprised: "ah? Do you want to spend the night with me again


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what''s the matter? You here is a senior private ward, such a large room, anyway, you live alone, take me in, you will not lose a piece of meat! What''s more, you can''t move easily. I can be your baby sitter here! What a wonderful thing it is

 C775

    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "OK, nanny, I''m hungry now!"


    Su Wansheng said, "didn''t you just drink porridge?"


    Shen Minglei said: "then I want to eat steak!"


    "Steak? You want to die! You have such a big wound and a serious infection. Would you like a steak? Isn''t this for death? "


    Why can''t you have steak


    "The steak will cut! Stupid


    "But I really want to eat it! It''s dry and tasteless. I want to have some delicious food! "


    "Then you must get better soon, and then I will accompany you to have a big meal, OK? It''s my treat


    "Good!"


    "But you pay for it!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui added another sentence!


    Shen Minglei''s eyes were black: "do you really know how to be a man? You treat me, and you let me pay for it


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t you care about me, OK? Now I''m so poor that I don''t even have money for gas! "


    Shen Minglei said: "don''t be kidding! Ruan Haoyang gives you so much alimony, living expenses, black card, credit card and so on, and you have also made a lot of money. With those jewelry and gifts discounted, you are now a rich woman! Would you have no money? Don''t make fun of me


    A bitter smile from Jiangsu and Anhui: "millions of rich women? Don''t you amuse me! Who am I just? In the eyes of you people, I am just a clown of humble origin, wandering around you upper class gentlemen. How much money can I have? I rarely accept gifts from others, and I haven''t received my own salary for months. What''s more, I''ve worked hard to save a sum of money over the years, but I''ve spent it all recently


    Shen Minglei said, "is it all spent? That should be a huge sum of money. How do you spend it? "


    Su Wan said, "I sent a car to Ji Tianxi!"


    "What kind of car is so expensive?" Shen Minglei said


    "Raptor!" said Su Wan


    Shen Minglei said: "Ford that super performance monster?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Shen Minglei was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "you are too eccentric! Why don''t you give me a car? Is Ji Tianxi really so good, you give money, all your money to raise a little white face? How would you accept him? This little white face


    Su Wan said with a smile, "well, don''t scold! Be careful! The wound is open


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "I really can''t imagine that the relationship between you and Ji Tianxi is so profound."


    "It''s not what you think it is!" said Su Wan reluctantly


    Shen Minglei said: "how about that?"


    Su Wan said, "I owe him too much!"


    Shen Minglei said: "is it emotional debt again?"


    Su Wan said, "this time, it''s not completely right! Just as a friend, I feel very bad, like betraying my best friend! Millions may be just a small sum of money for him, but I have no other way to make up for the harm I have done to him! "


    Shen Minglei was silent for a moment, then seriously said: "in fact, you have a way! Everyone knows that Ji Tianxi likes you. If you feel that you owe him, it''s very simple. You can repay it by yourself! "


    Su Wan said, "I can''t afford it!"


    Shen Minglei said: "the millions are more useless! You should know, these millions may be all your savings! However, for Ji Tianxi, the money is really nothing! "


    Su Wan said, "I really don''t know what to do. I made such a decision! He did not blame me, but my own heart is very uncomfortable! I don''t know how I want to do, to have a clear conscience, as if what I do will hurt him! Between him and me, there is no love, only debt! It''s a sin


    Shen Minglei asked curiously, "can you tell me? Why do I feel that you are really complicated? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know where to start!"


    Shen Minglei looked at the time and said with a smile, "don''t worry. We still have a whole night''s time. You can say it slowly. I just have time."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "OK! I''ll say it slowly, as long as you don''t mind! "


    Su and WAN told Shen Minglei everything about himself and Ji Tianxi!


    There is no reservation, all the things have been said!


    In front of Shen Minglei, she knew she didn''t need any reservation!


    Shen Minglei said that when I was with Jiangsu and Anhui, I was relaxed and had no pressure. I could feel the feeling of freedom!


    And Jiangsu and Anhui, why not?


    Even with Ruan Haoyang, she felt safe. With her brother, she felt warm, and with Ji Tianxi, she felt warm. However, only when she is with Shen Minglei, she will feel that she is a very ordinary person without any pressure!


    She doesn''t have to plan Shen Minglei, and she doesn''t have to worry about Shen Minglei!This kind of relationship, very simple, very pure, without any interest relationship!


    It used to be!


    Now, Shen Minglei left the Shen family, more pure!


    Two people chatted for a whole night


    It was almost dawn when Jiangsu and Anhui fell asleep!


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, a series of phone rings finally brought the dream of Jiangsu and Anhui back to reality. Because of the lack of sleep time, she looked a little tired and listless!


    In the bathroom attached to the ward, she simply cleaned up, bought breakfast for Shen Minglei, and then left the hospital.


    Out of the hospital, she took out her cell phone.


    There are a lot of missed calls on it. Several of them were opened by Ruan Haoyang, and more were from Su Mingzhe and assistant Yin.


    There are two more messages!


    The first message was from Wang Liang: "Miss Su, the confession letter has been found. Where are you? Make an appointment to meet you! "


    The second message was sent by Chen Zhiming: "you two can report to the crew in a few days!"


    The second message, no doubt, makes Jiangsu and Anhui more happy!


    This result, she did not expect to be so smooth!


    Two people, naturally said she and Wen xiner!


    To the crew?


    In other words, they have successfully become the heroine of this play?


    If Wen xiner knows the news, she will be very happy!


    Su Wan immediately made a phone call to Wen xiner. Wen xiner screamed with excitement when she heard the news! Finally can be the heroine, round her dream!


    There were more than a dozen people who didn''t answer the phone.


    Most of them are from assistant Yin!


    Su Wan thought of what assistant Yin had said to her yesterday, hesitated for a moment, and then called back.


    "Miss Su, I have found you!"


    "My phone is in mute mode and I don''t hear the ring. What''s the matter? "


    "Something urgent!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su, you''d better come at once!"


    "Where? The company? "


    "No! no It''s Hilton Hotel


    "For what?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised: "Hilton Hotel? Isn''t this the hotel where she often meets Wang Liang? What was discovered by Ruan Haoyang? "


    Assistant Yin said eagerly, "Miss Su, where are you now?"


    "Hospital!" said Su Wan


    Assistant Yin said, "how long will it take you to get to the Hilton Hotel?"


    "Twenty minutes," said Su Wan


    Assistant Yin said, "good! You''ll be right back! I''ll be waiting for you at the door! Be quick! If it''s more than 20 minutes, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life


    Su Wan said, "what''s going on? Can you make it clear? "


    Assistant Yin said: "the president knows about your brother, and the president has found evidence that your brother almost killed your Mr. m last time! Now, your brother is in the Hilton Hotel. The president has already taken Yang Huo and they are back! In 30 minutes, the two sides will fight! Mr. m must be killed this time! "


    "My brother is Mr. m?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are at a loss!


    What''s wrong with Ruan Haoyang?


    What is he trying to do? Isn''t it boring enough now?


    Assistant Yin said, "anyway, come here quickly! Now only you can stop it! If you can''t get there before the president arrives, you''ll lose two men at the same time! Your brother and president! This time, they''re going to kill the net! "


    "Good!"


    "Come to me in a minute!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are also dignified!


    She knew that Ruan Haoyang was a man. If he decided to do something, he would do it at all costs and by any means! This is the origin of his hellish nickname!


    But what is the devil going to do now?


    How did he know his brother was there?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very anxious!


    She didn''t want any misunderstanding between her brother and Ruan Haoyang, and then both sides would do something to hurt each other! That''s the last thing she wants to see!


    She drove the car quickly, and then she drove all the way.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    She arrived at the Hilton Hotel!


    From a distance, she saw assistant Yin waving to her in the shade of a tree on the side of the hotel.


    Su and WAN quickly drove over and stopped in the shade of trees.


    Assistant Yin quickly got on the car.


    Su Wan said, "assistant Yin, what did you say on the phone? What do you mean I''m going to lose two men


    Assistant Yin, with a worried face, took out his mobile phone and opened a message to Su Wan!The content of SMS is only a few words!


    "Your life is mine. Take your time. I''ll tell you what you want when you''re done playing! "


    Su Wan looked at the text message, and then asked who sent it?


    Assistant Yin said, "Mr. m sent it to the president!"


    Su Wan said, "isn''t Mr. m hiding in the dark all the time? How can suddenly send a text message to Ruan Haoyang? Besides, didn''t you tell me yesterday that Mr. m sent a card to Ruan Haoyang? "


    Assistant Yin said, "the card is the cause of the whole thing!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "what causes?"


    Assistant Yin said, "now, your brother is the Hilton Hotel! And the president, after more than ten minutes, will take the brigade to kill! "


    Su and Wan said eagerly, "what happened? Tell me quickly


    Assistant Yin is also obviously very eager, there is no end to the talk, let the outsider of Jiangsu and Anhui, listen to some inexplicable!


    Assistant Yin said, "I''ll talk about it slowly! This matter, but also from the card! ~A few days ago, the general secretary received a card, and I just saw it. I gave the card to the president! The content of the card, Miss Su already knew, is about the president''s secret! Mr. m, I know the secret of the president! This obviously makes the president very angry, and sending the card is clearly a huge provocation and humiliation! "

 C776

    "Ruan Haoyang certainly can''t stand such humiliation!" said Su Wan


    Assistant Yin said, "yes! So in the past few days, the president has been trying to find Mr. M. and make a thorough decision! "


    When Su Wan is finished, is he going to be killed completely


    Assistant Yin said, "wrong! Not to kill him, but to die together


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "why die together?"


    Assistant Yin said, "the president is ready! I''ve even got a lawyer to write a will! But I don''t know the content of the will. The lawyer has taken it to the notary office! No one knows the content of the will, but I''m sure that the president has figured out the way out! He''s ready to go down the drain! "


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Assistant Yin said: "even if you find Mr. m, even if you catch Mr. m, or even kill Mr. m! The president still loses! His secret, in Mr. M''s hands, will always be under his control and threat! The president said that the secret could not threaten him until he was dead! And before he dies, you must kill Mr. m! "


    Su Wan said: "this is very in line with Ruan Haoyang''s personality, but what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Assistant Yin said, "in fact, the president has been sending people to follow up on Miss Su recently."


    Su Wan said, "I know that!"


    Assistant Yin said: "every time Miss Su leaves her bodyguard and secretly meets her brother, the president thinks that Miss Su has a lover. Miss Su, you don''t want to say what''s going on. You don''t want to explain. The president also wants to know the reason, he knows the regular bodyguard, will let you get rid of! So, with a lot of extraordinary means! "


    Su Wan said, "I know that. He also installed a tracker on my clothes."


    Assistant Yin nodded: "it''s the tracker that''s wrong!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what''s the problem?"


    Assistant Yin said: "the president sent someone to recover the tracker Miss Su found and removed. Then, in the sauna center, where the tracker was found, the president went to the criminal investigation team of the Ministry of public security for forensic identification on the spot! Although there are not many things found in the end, they are enough to make the president doubt something! "


    Su Wan said, "what did he find?"


    Assistant Yin said: "it is said that some fingerprints, footprints and hair have been found Then I found a man named Wang Liang! Miss Su must know this man? "


    "No wonder," said Su Wan


    Ruan Haoyang found Wang Liang.


    Naturally, I know about my brother!


    Ruan Haoyang is so cunning!


    What''s more, the criminal investigation team of the Ministry of public security was used!


    Assistant Yin continued: "so, the president suspected that your brother was Mr. M. however, there was no evidence! The president used a trick


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what strategy?"


    Assistant Yin said, "in fact, it was Miss Su who helped to cause this unexpected result."


    "Me?"


    "Did Miss Su not answer the phone all night last night?"


    "Well. Is there anything strange about this? I visited a friend in the hospital


    "That''s how strange things are!"


    Assistant Yin sighed and said, "the president was just suspicious, but he called you a few times last night and you didn''t answer it. So, the president spent 30 million on planting a three hour viral advertisement in the whole city. The content is m. your favorite person is in my hand. What do you want?"


    "What is viral advertising?"


    "It''s just like advertisements, newspapers, radio, corridors, billboards, buses Where your eyes can see, you are forced to see the content of the advertisement to spread, and then spread it to everyone through these forced ways like a virus, which is called viral advertising! "


    "Did it work?"


    "About thirty minutes ago. The president has received a text message, which I just showed you! "


    "From Mr. m?"


    "Yes


    "How do you know Mr. m is in Hilton? And my brother? "


    "Didn''t your brother call you, too?"


    "Yes! Six missed calls. However, the number of this text message begins with 158, and his brother''s mobile phone number is 138, which is not the same number at all. How can Ruan Haoyang be Mr. M''s brother? "


    Assistant Yin said: "Miss Su, although I don''t want to say that, but the fact is so! You know, the president never does anything that is not certain! "


    Su Wan said: "I just want to know, why is Ruan Haoyang sure that his brother is Mr. m? Didn''t you say there was evidence? But now it''s just guessing! Guess! There is no evidence! "


    Assistant Yin said: "is it not evidence that Mr. m saw the advertisement and who loved the most was in the hands of the president, and then he called Miss Su with a guilty heart?"


    Su Wan said, "is this just a coincidence? My brother called me and I didn''t answer it. He was just worried, so he called a few more. It''s just so simple! "Assistant Yin said, "OK! So, maybe it''s a coincidence! But when your brother''s cell phone number overlaps with that of this text message, and they''re all sent from the Hilton Hotel, do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    "Ah?"


    Su Wan eyes stare at ADI!


    "You What do you say Jiangsu and Anhui are unbelievable.


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, I know you will be very sad. The truth is too cruel for you! But it''s a pity That''s the truth! Your brother is Mr. M. and in about five minutes, the president will kill him! Now you are not sad or surprised. If you want to save your brother, you''d better find a way


    Su Wan said, "you You You tell me, how does Ruan Haoyang know that his brother''s cell phone signal and Mr. M''s mobile phone signal are in Hilton? "


    Assistant Yin said: "the president found the criminal investigation team of the Ministry of public security. Using the latest investigation satellite of the Ministry of public security, he found the number signal source of this message and all the number sources calling you in one day! There is a director named Chen Zhiming, who sent you a message! Also, I sent you a text message! Besides, there are six missed calls from your brother and two missed calls from the president, aren''t they? "


    "Yes


    Jiangsu and Anhui have to admit that this is a fact!


    Besides, she was shocked!


    Even Chen Zhiming sent her a text message, Ruan Haoyang knew it!


    And obviously, since Ruan Haoyang knows the existence of Chen Zhiming, he must have sent someone to investigate the details of Chen Zhiming. Maybe he has stopped the dispute between her and Chen Zhiming!


    The reason why Chen Zhiming compromised so quickly and agreed to let them report to the crew was also caused by Ruan Haoyang''s pressure behind his back!


    Can imagine, if Ruan Haoyang wants to find such a small director''s trouble, is really too easy!


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su! Miss Su! What are you thinking? "


    Su Wan said, "nothing! Tell me, what shall I do? "


    Assistant Yin said, "this I can''t help! Miss Su, do it yourself! "


    Su Wan asked again, "then why do you want to help me?"


    Assistant Yin said, "I''m not trying to help you! I just want to help the president! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what do you mean?"


    Assistant Yin said, "Mr. m, your brother, holds the important secrets of the president in his hand! If he died, he would have exposed the secrets of the president before he died. Even if the president''s life is not in danger, if this secret is exposed, the president will have nothing! Losing both sides is not what I want to see. I believe Miss Su and I share the same position, don''t they? "


    "Yes


    "I know how to do it!"


    "Thank you, assistant Yin!"


    Su Wan nodded and got out of the car!


    "Miss Su, what are you going to do?"


    Assistant Yin''s head, out of the window.


    "What''s your brother''s room number?"


    ¡°1801£¡¡±


    "Good. I see! "


    "How long will Ruan Haoyang come?"


    "About Two minutes! Look, it''s already here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t let the president find me here, or he''ll kill me!" With that, assistant Yin quickly bent down and put his head in the car.


    Su and WAN saw several black business cars and drove to the door of the hotel. Then, out of the car, there were twenty men in black. All of them were ferocious. Their expressions were very cold and cruel!


    These people are all professional killers under Yang Huo!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not sure whether these people are professional killers! @


    but last time, on that night at the top of the mountain, Yang Huo and his subordinates killed Han Hu and dozens of his subordinates in one breath, leaving no one alive! These people don''t frown when they kill!


    In the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is no difference between this and professional killers!


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    Finally saw Ruan Hao Yang get off the car, Jiangsu and Anhui quickly walked past!


    "You? What are you doing here? "


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously surprised!


    Of course, he thought it strange that Su Wan would appear here!


    "And you?" Su Wan asked.


    "Woman, hurry up! This is not where you stay or where you should come from! "


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    "Let me speak for you! Do you want to kill my brother, so you don''t want me to stop you here? " The tone of Jiangsu and Anhui is more like questioning, and the attitude is obviously very angry! Ruan Haoyang secretly, to deal with his brother!


    Besides, I''m going to kill him!


    If it wasn''t assistant Yin, she would have been in the dark about her brother''s death!Ruan Hao Yang face a black: "where did you get the news?"


    Su Wan said, "you have your own means. Don''t I have my own way?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked around and said, "woman, get out of the way! Don''t get in the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Su Wan said, "if you want to hurt my brother, you should kill me first!"


    "Stupid woman! Your brother is not the man you saw, he is a wolf! A wolf in sheep''s clothing


    "Brother is not a wolf! He''s definitely not Mr. m! Ruan Haoyang, don''t think that everything is right. Don''t think everyone is as bad as you are! "


    Su and WAN stopped Ruan Haoyang with his own body!

 C777

    Ruan Haoyang obviously did not want to entangle with her, missed the best opportunity to seize the enemy, he looked at the Yang Huo behind him: "you take people in first!"


    "No way!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui blocked the main entrance with their own bodies!


    "Ruan Haoyang, if you want to hurt your brother, there is only one way, that is to step on my body in the past!"


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "do you think I dare not?"


    Su Wan said, "I know you can do anything! I also know that you don''t care about anyone, no one is afraid! But, I also told me, I am not playing with you, I am not trying to threaten you! In this world, my brother is my closest and dearest person. If you want to hurt me, I will fight with you! I know that my strength and you can''t fight, then I can always take my own life to protect my brother


    Jiangsu and Anhui said seriously, resolute, justice awe inspiring!


    She''s ready!


    Never let Ruan Haoyang pass through this gate!


    She doesn''t know if her brother is Mr. M!


    Although she has some doubts, Ruan Haoyang''s evidence is actually only a side guess, there is no substantive evidence!


    She must not let Ruan Haoyang wronged his brother and hurt him!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "woman, don''t force me to do it!"


    Su Wan said, "Ruan Haoyang, you know my personality! For the people I love, I will spare no effort with you! You know it, you know it! " Almost all of them were excited and trembling when they spoke.


    However, in her eyes, it was a firm expression of death!


    Just like, now she is facing the gangsters who hurt her son Ruan Yue!


    Fearless!


    Although her heart, in fact, very afraid, but she is still fearless courage!


    This is Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ruan Haoyang looks at this small and weak woman, who has been bullied and ravaged by herself for so many years, but she is so strong, so brave, so desperate


    This appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui reminds him of that day when he went to the hospital with his seriously injured son That resolute and ferocious Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This little woman sometimes has the energy and courage to surpass everything!


    Ruan Haoyang was shocked!


    He was even a little jealous!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are so resolute and look at death like home!


    He saw it!


    When Ruan Yue was dying, he saw it!


    Now, he saw it again!


    He even envied Ruan Yue and Su Mingzhe! Why can these two men be so desperate? Why, this person is not he Ruan Haoyang? Isn''t it so unfair?


    Envious of his son, Ruan Haoyang himself some can not say.


    However, his heart was really shocked and surprised by the strong courage in the weak body of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Women..."


    Ruan Haoyang''s tone softened a lot: "woman, some things are not so simple as you think! Your brother, Su Mingzhe, is not a simple person, nor is he the one you think about! He is a devil, he is a bad man! He wants to hurt you, me and our son. If I don''t fool him, he will hurt us in turn in the future


    Su Wan said, "no! unable! My brother didn''t hurt me and my son! Besides, he is not Mr. m! Absolutely not! I guarantee that he is not! "


    Ruan Haoyang some displeasure: "what guarantee do you use?"


    Su and Wan said, "I guarantee with my life!"


    "Life?"


    "Yes


    "How could you vouch for him with your own life?"


    "He''s my brother, my favorite man!"


    The words of Jiangsu and Anhui are extremely firm!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in the face of conclusive evidence, you are willing to use your life to guarantee that he is not Mr. m?"


    Su Wan said, "what evidence do you have to prove that he is Mr. m? Prove it to me! Otherwise, I absolutely don''t believe that my brother is Mr. m! Besides, I will never let you hurt my brother


    Ruan Haoyang said: "good! Woman, I make a deal with you! Even for the sake of my son, I will compromise with you


    "Good!"


    Su Wan''s glasses, a little wet, she was a little too excited, tears in her eyes


    For the sake of her brother, she will do anything, at all!


    Deal!


    She knew she had to accept it, she had to accept it!


    Because of Ruan Haoyang''s compromise, she knew how hard it was!


    He said it was for his son, that is, it must be for his son!


    If Ruan Haoyang is willing to compromise one step, then everything will have a turning point!


    This is the progress that Jiangsu and Anhui would like to see!


    Ruan Hao Yangdun, said: "you don''t stop us, do not waste everyone''s time! You go and have a look with us! We have received the exact news that Mr. m is in room 1801 of this hotel! If your so-called brother, the devil now, appears in the room, it means that he is Mr. M. and you have nothing to sayJiangsu and Anhui were silent and bowed their heads.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this is the biggest concession and compromise I can make! If you agree to my terms, then go up with us! If you don''t agree, there''s no way. You know, with your own strength, you can''t stop us! It''s just that between us I don''t want to use violence against you! "


    "Good!"


    "I promise you!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded heavily, and tears would fall down!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "OK! Then you go up with us, but don''t make a noise. Don''t talk. You are not allowed to do anything without my permission! "


    "Good! I promise you! But may I ask you a question? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you ask"


    Su Wan said: "if you rush into the room and you see your brother in it, what will you do?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak.


    There was silence for two seconds, then walked into the hotel.


    And Su Wan saw Yang Huo and his group of men, each with a black and bright pistol in their waists


    "Brother!"


    "You You must not appear in the room!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were scared out of a cold sweat, and quickly followed up. I''m afraid that if it''s a little late, something will happen!


    "Ruan Haoyang."


    "Don''t go so fast, Ruan Hao."


    "Wait for me"


    "Ruan Haoyang..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui quickly followed up and kept shouting.


    Ruan Haoyang stopped, then turned back and looked at Su Wan with a cold, murderous look: "woman, if you say a word again! I''ll kill your brother! Whether he is Mr. m or not! You know I can say it, I can do it! I also know that you want to tell him by speaking out loud! But I hope you will abide by our agreement and the rules of the game! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are silent!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you have any other opinions?"


    Su Wan said, "you didn''t let me say another word!"


    "You..."


    Ruan Haoyang was half killed by his anger!


    Do not want to entangle with her, murderous, led Yang Huo and others, rushed into the elevator. Su Wan also followed up. She noticed that there were several men in black who went up the stairs, and two of them were guarding the hotel lobby!


    It seems that this time Ruan Haoyang is fully prepared and prepared!


    I won''t let my brother leave the hotel!


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are sinking!


    The elevator is rising, but the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are sinking violently


    "Brother, are you Mr. m?"


    "You must not appear in the room!"


    "Brother!"


    "You Why do you do that? "


    "How can you be Mr. m?"


    "Brother!"


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    ¡°&¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in a mess. In the elevator rise more than ten seconds, her brain flashed a lot of confused ideas, and the most important thing is that she prayed God, do not let her brother appear in room 1801!


    But once you close your eyes.


    She can see that the door of room 1801 is opened, and her brother is standing in it, and then Ruan Haoyang''s men are shooting wildly


    Then, opening her eyes, she found her forehead, cold sweat straight out!


    Ruan Haoyang stood beside her and saw her trembling and sweating.


    She said softly, "woman! Some things are fate! You can''t decide or change it! "


    "If If my brother is Mr. m, is it possible that you can let him go? "


    Ruan Haoyang don''t look at her anymore.


    There was no answer.


    His action is the best answer!


    "Ding!"


    The elevator shows up to the 17th floor.


    Keep going up


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui has been suspended to the throat!


    18£¡


    "Ding Dong!"


    Here comes the elevator.


    It''s on the 18th floor.


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly felt like falling into hell.


    18th floor?


    Is it 18 levels of hell?


    This idea is a bit childish and ridiculous, but the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is all kinds of complex and tense. What should she do if she opens the door and sees her brother in it? How to face the muzzle of Ruan Haoyang and his men? What can she do to save her brother?


    Thoughts in the mind, fast rotation.


    However, I can''t think of anything.


    It''s just that the more I think about it, the more chaotic


    "Let''s go. Women. "Ruan Haoyang urged.


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui take steps to step out of the elevator.


    Lots of cameras! Ruan Haoyang looked up and then gave a cold smile.


    Su and WAN remained silent, following Ruan Haoyang.


    President, you''re in the back. Yang Huo rushes to the front and blocks Ruan Haoyang with his own body. He is not sure whether there is any danger. As a servant, his instinct is to protect the master with his own body!


    "No more."


    Ruan Haoyang pushes away Yang Huo and strides forward.


    1801£¡ ~


    we are at the door soon.


    When Yang Huo waved his hand, seven or eight people in black immediately dispersed and surrounded the whole corridor layer by layer. No one was allowed to enter or leave.


    The remaining six people and Yang Huo are closely following Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang went to the door, but did not kick the door, but looked back at Jiangsu and Anhui, said: "woman, you go to open the door yourself!"


    Su Wan said, "me?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if I open the door, it will be a duel between life and death! Go and open the door. If you see danger, get down quickly. If you see Su Mingzhe, say goodbye to him! "


    "All right."


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no choice but to walk over and press their hands on the doorknobs.


    Su Wan''s hand, as if by a magnet!


    Press it on the doorknob, but it doesn''t move.


    "Hurry up!" Ruan Haoyang was a little impatient.


    She was not sure if the door was locked upside down. She turned the handle, but it did not move. The door is locked.

 C778

    "The door is locked." Su and Wan said.


    "Back off." Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, looked at Yang Huo!


    Then, he pulled Jiangsu and Anhui back two steps!


    Yang Huo takes a step forward, and then gives a sudden kick!


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open by Juli!


    Don''t move!


    Yang Huo took out his gun and rushed in with several of his men like a gust of wind!


    And Ruan Haoyang, then pull Jiangsu and Anhui, elegant standing outside the door.


    Jiangsu and Anhui lowered their heads and kept shaking!


    Her palms are shaking and sweating!


    Ruan Haoyang tightly held her little hand and said gently, "woman! You don''t have to go in! "


    Su Wan said, "no! I''m going in! Whether my brother is in it or not, I''ll go in and have a look! "


    "President! You can come in! "


    About a minute later, Yang Huo''s voice came from inside!


    Su Wan said, "so fast? No fighting sound? What''s going on? "


    Ruan Haoyang said with a smile: "you''ll know when you go in! Now, the answer you want to know is in front of you, but are you sure you are ready? If what you see is not what you think, would you be too disappointed? "


    Su Wan said, "no matter what, I''ll go and have a look."


    She is very strong, and her brother, she must find out the truth!


    Never let my brother be wronged!


    Good!


    Ruan Haoyang took Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and marched in!


    "Ah


    "You..."


    As soon as Su Wan entered the door, his face was as white as paper: "brother Brother You Why are you here? "


    "Sister."


    Su Mingzhe''s voice, some helpless, his face is more pale than Su Wan!


    Su Wan''s heart was so nervous that she was almost suffocating. However, she had no time to prepare herself psychologically. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her closest brother. How could she feel? It made her How to face it?


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "woman, are you dead now?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not answer, but their body trembled even more!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Yang Huo, make it clean! Then he put out his hand to cover Su Wan''s eyes! "


    Yang Huo pulled out the gun!


    The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Su Mingzhe''s head!


    Su Mingzhe, the whole person is tied up, like a group of mushrooms stuck in the corner of the wall, lying on his side, but his eyes are always looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, full of complex feelings.


    Jiangsu and Anhui exclaimed, "no! No! Don''t shoot!


    With that, she broke away from Ruan Haoyang and rushed forward to block Su Mingzhe with her own body!


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "woman, what do you do?"


    Su Wan said, "I can''t let you kill my brother!"


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "you do not keep your promise?"


    Su Wan said, "please, please, don''t kill my brother! He is my last relative! Please


    Ruan Hao Yang Si did not move: "do you remember what you promised just now? If Su Mingzhe appears in this room, you will die! "


    Su Wan said, "but I can''t let you kill him! He''s my brother, my only brother! Ruan Haoyang, just let him go for me, OK? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he is Mr. m! If you don''t kill him, he''ll kill me! Don''t you know how cruel Mr. m is and how much he hates me


    Su Wan cried, "I don''t know. I don''t know. I just don''t want you to kill him!"


    "Mr. m? What, Mr. m? "


    Su Mingzhe suddenly very surprised said!


    Su Wan said, "brother, aren''t you Mr. m?" She seemed to have grasped a straw!


    Su Mingzhe said: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand! Sister, didn''t you come to save me? Why kill me


    Su Wan said, "brother, you What are you talking about? "


    Yesterday, Su Mingzhe was caught by someone


    "Wait! wait! Brother, you said, you were kidnapped? "


    "Yes


    "Ha ha! Kidnap, brother was kidnapped! Su Wan quickly stood up and looked at Ruan Haoyang. Did you hear that? My brother is not Mr. M. he only appeared here because he was kidnapped! "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "do you believe him?"


    Su Wan said, "he is my brother! Of course I believe him! How could he be Mr. m? He''s my brother! Ruan Haoyang, are you crazy? How can you kill him! "


    Ruan Haoyang takes a look at Yang Huo


    Yang Huo said: "president, when we came in, he had been tied up like this, not by us!"


    "Ruan Haoyang, did you hear that? You hear me, my brother is not Mr. m! "With that, she went to help Su Mingzhe untie!


    "Stop it!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly drinks!


    Su and WAN stopped and looked at him coldly: "Ruan Haoyang! Do you want to go back? You said that if my brother wasn''t Mr. m, you wouldn''t hurt him! Are you going to go back now? "


    Ruan Haoyang said word by word: "he It''s Mr. m! "


    Su Wan said: "my brother was kidnapped! Didn''t you hear what he said? And Yang Huo is your subordinate. Don''t you believe him? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I naturally believe in Yang Huo! But, he I don''t believe it


    Su Wan said: "then you should know that my brother was tied here at the beginning. If he was Mr. m, how could he be tied up?"


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "he can kidnap himself."


    Su Wan said, "you You''re just ridiculous


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you are right! I just can''t make sense! In short, I said he was Mr. M. he was Mr. m! With that, he took the first two steps, coldly staring at Su Mingzhe, saying goodbye, thinking that you can''t cheat Su Wan, you can''t cheat me! You are Mr. m! I Ruan Haoyang confirmed that you are, you are! Even if there is no evidence, even if others are cheated by you, I will not believe you! "


    Su and WAN were also angry and said, "Ruan Haoyang! What makes you think my brother is Mr. m? You say it yourself, everything says evidence! Don''t you say the evidence is solid? Now what about the evidence? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "his mobile phone signal, and his own all appear here, is the best evidence! Because Mr. M''s cell phone signal also appears here! "


    Su Wan said, "don''t you understand? My brother was kidnapped by Mr. m, so he appeared here with his mobile phone. What''s so strange about it? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Su Wan said, "how can you believe it?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I won''t believe it any way!"


    Su Wan said, "are you not going to let people go?"


    Ruan Haoyang drew out his pistol and aimed at Su Wan: "get out of my way! Otherwise, I will fight with you


    Jiangsu and Anhui opened their hands and said, "shoot


    Ruan Haoyang''s pistol was aimed at the forehead of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Mingzhe is scared. Sister, get out of the way. Don''t be so silly!


    Su Wan said, "no! Brother! Even if we are going to die today, our two brothers and sisters will die together! We have been separated for so many years, and we have finally got together, and we will never be separated again! "


    With that, she looked at Ruan Haoyang with a kind of fierce wolf eyes, staring at his cold face


    "Ruan Haoyang, you''ve been so ruthless and cold-blooded all your life. Today, kill me with your own hands!" See how you tell your son!


    "Son, I''ll tell him you''re a bad woman and run away with someone else!"


    "Do you think your son will believe it?"


    "My son will believe what I say!"


    "Since your son listened to you so much and you killed his mother, would you not be ashamed? Even if you are cold-blooded and heartless, are you as cold-blooded as you are to your son? " Su Wan words, like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbed Ruan Haoyang''s heart! Because she knows, she and Ruan Yue are Ruan Haoyang''s biggest weakness!


    Now she''s blocking the muzzle with her own body!


    Then move out Ruan Yue as a family card!


    How can Ruan Haoyang have no scruples?


    As expected, Ruan Haoyang compromised!


    Although he is very angry, deep eyes, dark and evil!


    However, he still compromised!


    The muzzle of the gun gradually dropped down: "you get out of the way! I will not pursue you, you are Ruan Yue''s mother, this can not be changed! But Mr. m, I must kill today


    Su Wan said, "if you insist on killing your brother, you should kill me together."


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "woman, do you really want to fight against me?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m not going to fight against you! I''m just using my humble life to pray for you to let go of my brother! He''s my only family member! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "he is not your brother! He''s a nightmare! He''s Mr. M. have you forgotten what he did to you? "


    Su Wan said: "I didn''t forget that my brother was very kind to me. He protected me and loved me from childhood."


    Ruan Hao raised his anger and said, "are you evil? Or did he give you miso? Why don''t you have any brains? Why do you believe him so much? He is Mr. m! He is Mr. m! Mr. Su Mingxing, this is you, Mr. m! It''s the one who got dizzy and took your naked photos and threatened me! And then he ordered Han Hu to almost kill me and gang raped you, Mr. m! That super villain


    Ruan Hao raised his breath and said a lot of words!This is his most furious time!


    Su Wan''s attitude and bravery obviously made him very mad!


    He is determined to kill Su Mingzhe!


    However, Su and WAN refused to let him do it!


    What''s more, he used his own life to protect this hypocritical man!


    Ruan Haoyang pointed at Su Mingzhe with a gun: "you stand up and tell me the truth! If you''re still a man! Do you really want to look at your sister, you die, and, to the moment of death, she is still encouraged by you, do not know anything! You are so cruel and cold blooded! Others say that I Ruan Haoyang is a cold-blooded person. In fact, you, Su Mingzhe, are the real cold-blooded people! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m really not Mr. m! I think you must have made a mistake and misunderstood. I really am not the person you are looking for! "

 C779

    Su Wan cried and complained: "Ruan Haoyang, you heard me! Brother is not Mr. M. I beg you to let him go! Just when I beg you, no matter what you want me to do, I can promise, you let him go


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he is Mr. m! I say it again! ~He It''s Mr. m! "


    Su Wan cried and roared, "no, no! He''s not! He''s not! He really is not! He''s my brother. He''s my only relative! How could he be Mr. m? "


    Ruan Haoyang some hysterical: "woman, how do you want me to say, you will understand?"


    Su Wan said, "what do you want me to say so that you can believe it?"


    Two people, different opinions!


    Everyone has their own stand, and are very tough, never give in!


    But each and every one of them wants the other to back down!


    If you take out the evidence, I will believe it! As long as you can prove that he is not Mr. m, I will let him go! "


    This is compromise!


    It was Ruan Haoyang''s compromise with Jiangsu, Anhui and his son!


    If someone else had changed, he would have shot her.


    But this woman is from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan said: "my brother is disabled. His leg is lame. How can he be Mr. m? Isn''t that evidence? Mr. m is not a lame man, Ruan Haoyang, do you not understand such a simple truth? Or are you targeting my brother? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "is he lame? I think it''s a fake! "


    Su Wan said, "why don''t you believe others? Not everyone is as bad as you are. You can lie, cheat and hurt others! "


    Ruan Hao Yang cold anger way: "you dare to guarantee, he really did not cheat you?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m sure! I''m very sure that my brother is really lame


    Jiangsu and Anhui seem to have caught a straw to save life!


    Yes!


    A lame man can''t commit murder!


    At the beginning, she had a little doubt about her brother!


    After all, it''s suspicious that my brother is here.


    Moreover, there are some loopholes in the description of kidnapping!


    Just like Ruan Haoyang said, he can kidnap himself to gain trust!


    Although Ruan Haoyang is a jerk, his words, more or less, still have some truth!


    At least, in order to save her life, Su Wan has been standing on Su Mingzhe''s side, but her heart has never really believed in Su Mingzhe!


    After all, some things are coincidence once, and twice, three times, it may not be so simple as coincidence!


    However, she suddenly remembered that her brother was lame!


    Yes!


    How could the lame be Mr. m?


    She cried with joy!


    Brother is a lame, she is absolutely sure!


    On the first day, when she saw her brother, he stabbed himself in the thigh with a pencil. Su Wan wept silently in his stomach. Su Wan will never forget the scene of this moment!


    Therefore, she is very sure that her brother is not Mr. m!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with cold and angry eyes, full of resentment, disgust, even cold-blooded


    However, Su Wan was happy and tearful: "my brother is not Mr. m! I''m sure, I''m sure, I can guarantee my life! Ruan Haoyang, you You need credit! I swear by my life, I didn''t lie! I can swear by my son that I never lied to you


    Her eyes, full of tears, are sincere and happy!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "you are not allowed to take my son to swear! Woman, remember, one day when you find out the truth, you will regret it


    With that, he took the pistol away, turned his head and left!


    Yang Huo and his subordinates also followed Ruan Haoyang to leave the room one after another!


    "Brother! Brother! Are you all right? "


    Su Wan quickly helped up his brother and untied him!


    "Sister, you and Ruan Haoyang..." Su Mingzhe, who had just escaped from the ghost gate, was obviously afraid. His whole body was shaking: "why does he hate me so much?"


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t worry. It''s OK. He doesn''t hate you, he hates a man named Mr. m! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "Mr. m? Who is it? "


    Su Wan said, "he is a very bad and bad man! Is a worse person than Ruan Haoyang! He once hurt me, also hurt Ruan Haoyang! So Ruan Haoyang insisted on his death! But he''s got the wrong person


    Su Mingzhe asked: "why did he recognize the wrong person? Why do you insist that I am Mr. m? "


    Su Wan said: "the story is very complicated and hard to say. In fact, I also suspected that you are Mr. m! But that''s not good for me! How can I doubt you? You are my favorite brother, how can you hurt me? And your legs are not convenient. How could it be Mr. m? All this is ridiculous and incredible! Oh! I should have thought about your legs I shouldn''t have doubted you, brother. Forgive meSu Mingzhe said with a smile: "silly girl, what kind of stupid words to say! Just now you saved me with your own life. I want to thank you! Just now I was scared and almost fainted. Although I don''t know him, I have heard of some things about him. His reputation is very bad, but I didn''t expect that he was more terrible than his reputation! He pointed a gun at me just now. I really thought he would shoot. It scared me to death


    Su Wan said: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you!"


    Su Mingzhe sighed: "brother is really useless, in the critical time, you should use your own life to protect me! Maybe, now that you are really grown up, you can protect your brother


    Su Wan said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? My brother used to protect me, but now it''s my turn to protect you! Come on, brother. I''ll help you to the bed for a while


    Su Mingzhe nodded.


    Su Wan untied the rope, then supported Su Mingzhe and sat on the bed.


    "What now, brother? Is your body hurt? Shall I call 120 ambulance? "


    "No, you call and call Wang Liang."


    "No! We have to get out of here first, or what if the real Mr. m comes? "


    "It''s OK. Call Wang Liang to pick me up first."


    "Miss Su!"


    Yang Huo suddenly appeared at the door.


    Su Wan asked curiously, "is Ruan Haoyang looking for me?"


    Yang Huo nods.


    Su Wan said, "I have no time. I will take care of my brother


    Yang Huo said: "I can send two men to send him back! Or protect him here! "


    Su Wan said, "how do I know you won''t hurt my brother while I''m away?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "sister, don''t worry! Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, they won''t hurt me. You call Wang Liang, and then go to see Ruan Haoyang. Maybe he wants to apologize to you, or he has something else important to do with you! I don''t care. I''m protected. No problem. What''s more, Mr. m is so proud that if he dares to come back after such a big battle in the hotel, he is really looking for death! "


    "That''s right."


    When Su and WAN heard his brother''s words, they felt very reasonable.


    Really Mr. m, it should not come back!


    So she agreed to see Ruan Haoyang!


    Before going downstairs, she called Wang Liang.


    "Brother. When I come back, you can tell me the details of the kidnapping and Mr. M''s appearance. Then we will go to catch him together! This villain has made you bear the black pot. We can''t let him go Before leaving, Su and WAN also gave special account to Su Mingzhe.


    "Yes. I''ll wait for you to come back. " Su Mingzhe said with a smile.


    Down the stairs, came to the hotel lobby!


    The lobby of the hotel is empty,


    except for the chilly Ruan Haoyang!


    It seems that all the people here have been sent away by him!


    "Ruan Haoyang, do you want me?" After all, Ruan Haoyang didn''t do it. She knew it was because of her.


    "Women." Ruan Haoyang''s tone is still cold!


    "Thank you. Anyway, thank you for your kindness to me! I know you are kind to me. I don''t want to kill my brother today


    Su Wan is really grateful. Although Ruan Haoyang''s insistence and misunderstanding that his brother is Mr. m made Su Wan very angry, especially when his brother almost wrongly became a victim, which was especially infuriating. However, Jiangsu and Anhui have always been clear about their gratitude and resentment! Ruan Haoyang didn''t kill Su Mingzhe for her sake, which she knew very well.


    "Woman, today you stop me from killing him. One day, you will regret it!"


    "I will not."


    "Don''t speak so early. When that day comes, you will find that everything you believe in turns out to be a lie. You will find how dark and terrible the world will become."


    "Why do you say that?" Jiangsu and Anhui are very strange. Ruan Haoyang''s words seem to have some deep meaning!


    Ruan Hao Yangdun, said: "in short, you must promise me that no matter who deceives you one day in the future, you must cheer up, and you must not lose the faith to live?"


    Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang in disbelief.


    Ruan Haoyang added: "when you lose the courage to live, you just want to think about Ruan Yue, OK? He is real. He is the only courage and motivation for you to survive! "


    "I see!"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    She did not understand why Ruan Haoyang suddenly wanted to kill such words. Was he really sure that his brother would cheat her? But the tone of his voice didn''t want to be just talking about his brother''s affairs. On the contrary, he seemed to be talking about himself.


    What''s wrong with him today?


    So determined to kill Su Mingzhe in a moment!


    After a while, I''m a little nervous. I mean a lot!Su Wan said, "Ruan Haoyang, I want to thank you for your kindness to me today! But I hope you don''t continue to target your brother! "


    "Brother? Do you really love your brother Ruan Haoyang suddenly asked.


    "Of course."


    "How much love?"


    "More than anything!"


    "What about Ruan Yue?"


    "Two kinds of love are incomparable!"


    In Su Wan''s own heart, she couldn''t tell her brother and son, who was more important in her heart! In fact, maybe Ruan Yue is more important. After all, it is her son! However, the elder brother really suffered too much suffering and suffering, and the elder brother loved her so much since childhood, and he had kindness and righteousness to her, and the elder brother left her only one relative. It should be said that her brother needs her more.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "your brother is actually Mr. m!"

 C780

    Su Wan said, "why do you always have to be so persistent that you don''t even believe a word? As I said, I''m sure my brother is not Mr. M. am I lying? You should see that, don''t you? "


    "I know you''re not lying. It''s just that you''re being cheated. Come on, I didn''t want to argue with you about these meaningless topics! Since I promised you to let him go, I won''t kill him today! But, I hope you understand, I don''t kill him, not because he''s Mr. M. It''s because I don''t want you to be sad. Although this day will come sooner or later, it is better to come one day later than to be sad now! And now I want to tell you the truth, I know you won''t believe it, and the reason why I tell you is not to make you believe it! "


    "What is that for?" Jiangsu and Anhui always feel that Ruan Haoyang is good today.


    "To make it easier for you to accept that day when it comes!"


    "I''ll thank you again." This is ironic. Jiangsu and Anhui hate Ruan Haoyang for being so conceited!


    "In short, remember what I said today! Because when it comes to that day, maybe I can''t continue to protect you! You Always too kind, will be bullied! Remember, if no one to protect you, you must protect yourself, do not believe anyone, sometimes, even yourself do not believe! Because, your feelings will deceive yourself! Remember what I said


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, special gentle, gentle, but with a kind of special meaning like parting.


    After saying that, he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, the bottom of his eyes was full of tenderness and reluctance.


    This woman, he finally can''t give up!


    In the end, he is still reluctant to give up!


    "I''m gone!"


    "Remember what I said!"


    Today''s Ruan Haoyang, like a special wordy, keep repeating, let Jiangsu and Anhui remember what he said today!


    Then, he left lonely!


    Leaving the door of the hotel, when his back disappeared, Su Wan''s heart seemed empty and suddenly lost a large piece of feeling


    Very helpless, very ethereal, and inexplicably very sad


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ruan Haoyang is strange. How can I become strange?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are somewhat baffled


    After a while, Wang Liang came.


    Together with Wang Liang, Su Wan and Wang Liang helped Su Mingzhe into the car, and then returned to the Jiulong teahouse!


    Back in the teahouse, Su Mingzhe told the story of his kidnapping!


    Yesterday evening, he pushed a wheelchair to walk in the street, suddenly a car stopped in front of him, and several men rushed down from it, and then forcibly kidnapped him!


    Su Mingzhe was caught in the hotel because he was not able to escape or resist!


    Because in the operation, those people put black bags around his head, so he did not see Mr. m later, but only heard his voice. Male, 40-50 years old, some vicissitudes, very cunning Nothing else is special. This is Su Mingzhe''s description!


    Su Wan stayed with his brother until very late.


    When she left, Wang Liang secretly followed up, and then gave a letter to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    When she opened the letter, she saw the yellowing letter paper, on which was written the story of a teenage boy secretly falling in love with a teenage girl in a very green language and tone


    This is a confession letter!


    Judging from the handwriting and paper, even a layman knows that this letter has been for at least ten years without consulting experts!


    And the signature of the confession letter is Wang Liang!


    It seems that Wang Liang didn''t lie!


    This matter, as expected, has nothing to do with my brother! At least, there is no relationship between my brother and Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin, and my brother is not Mr. m!


    Everything is just a coincidence!


    Although one is a coincidence, two or three times may not be a coincidence. But now that the evidence is confirmed, Jiangsu and Anhui are finally relieved! No doubt about Su Mingzhe. And she felt guilty. Why did she doubt her brother? Even if the past many years, brother''s character has changed, but the love for her, is absolutely will not change!


    The relationship between them will never change!


    She should not doubt this!


    There is no doubt that her brother loves her!


    With a relieved smile, she threw the letter paper into the dustbin and strode out of the Jiulong teahouse!


    The sky outside, gray, as if it was going to rain.


    But the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is surprisingly good!


    At least, she can be sure that brother is innocent!


    This is more important than anything!


    ***************************************************Yang Huo: "president, why did you let Mr. m go so easily?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I don''t want to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Yang Huo said: "it was not easy for us to set up this bureau. After hard work, we caught Mr. M. and caught him by surprise! However, is this how to let him go? It won''t be so easy to catch him later! Moreover, he has the chief executive in his hand. Now that he has been hit by this attack, there will be retaliation at any time! "


    Ruan Haoyang was silent.


    Yang Huo was very angry and said, "Miss Su doesn''t know the weight! She should not interfere in this matter at all! And, I wonder, how did she know what I was doing? "


    Ruan Hao Yang light way: "is Yin assistant tells her!"


    Yang Huo angrily said: "this traitor, I will kill him immediately!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "No. He is also kind-hearted


    Yang Huo said: "good intentions?"


    Ruan Haoyang light way: "Yin assistant is very loyal to me, he just for my good!"


    Yang Huo said: "betray the president, is for the president''s good?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "assistant Yin knows my temper, so it''s useless for him to persuade me. It''s my decision! No one can persuade me! But Su Wan is different. Assistant Yin knows Su Wan''s temper. If Su Wan can''t persuade me, he will force him to death. Assistant Yin also knew the importance of Su Wan in my heart, so he cheated Su Wan into persuading me, forcing me with death, and persuading me not to kill Su Mingzhe! "


    "Why did he do this?" Yang Huo said


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I killed Su Mingzhe, and his accomplice will definitely disclose my secret! Moreover, I killed Su Mingzhe, also equal to completely killed my feelings and connection with Jiangsu and Anhui! Everything, will fall into the situation of irreparable! He didn''t want me to come to this stage, but he knew that he had no ability to persuade me, so he asked Su Wan to persuade me! Yang Huo, you are good at fighting and killing. But it''s your turn to plan these things. You''ll have to learn more from assistant Yin. He''s been with me for a few years, and he''s much better than most people! "


    "I see, president!"


    Yang Huo listened to Ruan Haoyang''s words, was very educated, Yin assistant also had some admiration!


    He didn''t think of these things!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it''s good. At least Jiangsu and Anhui don''t have to lose my brother so soon! Although, one day, she will lose her brother and me


    Yang Huo said: "president, I still have one sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "say it!"


    Yang Huo said: "president, in fact, we do not have evidence to prove that Su Mingzhe is Mr. m!"


    Ruan Haoyang thought and said, "no! He is Mr. m! "


    Yang huodao: "president, how do you determine?"


    "Intuition!"


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "the intuition of a merciless person! As soon as I saw him, I knew that his heart was more ruthless and cold-blooded than me! It can''t be wrong! "


    ****


    "Ruan Haoyang is such an asshole!"


    "He wronged his brother for being Mr. m?"


    "Or did he kidnap himself?"


    "Isn''t that lame, it''s fake?"


    After a whole day, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces did not lose their breath. When she saw her son, she seemed to see the shadow of Ruan Haoyang, but she was not angry. This Ruan Haoyang, sometimes doing facts is too much, not a little bit of propriety, do not care about her and her brother''s feelings? Besides, how could my brother be Mr. m? This is ridiculous!


    "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    "No I didn''t think about anything! "


    "Mom, you''re not too young, please don''t always be in a daze, OK?" Ruan Yue a face of disdain, and then took a glance at the table of broken food, said: "it''s time to pay the bill to leave!"


    Pay the bill. Get out of the hotel.


    Su Wan took Ruan Yue to go shopping, but along the way, she was always absent-minded. Sometimes, she almost ran into the pole. If Ruan Yue didn''t hold her in time, she would face the pole and face the sky!


    "Mom. What are you thinking? There''s a pit ahead


    Ruan Yue pulled back Su and WAN who almost jumped into the pit.


    "Oh. oh I''m sorry, son. My mother is distracted. " Jiangsu and Anhui are somewhat embarrassed.


    Ruan Yue stopped and stopped.


    "What''s the matter, son? Didn''t you say you were going to buy a new version of the transformers model? "


    "Take a taxi."


    "Animation city is very near ah, we rarely come out to play together, take a few steps, not all agreed?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t have my mother before I get to animation city!" Ruan Yue said angrily, "if you don''t want to play with me, then you can go! I can go alone


    Su and WAN quickly said, "no, No. Why don''t I want to be with you? In my heart, I just can''t think of anything. "Ruan Yue said, "then you should tell me more! You know your son, I''m the smartest kid in the world


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you! These headaches and troubles, let us adults to think about it, as long as you live well, happy every day on the line, other things do not need your care


    "It''s better for mom. Dad just wants to use me every day." Ruan Yue rises up small mouth!


    Su Wan said, "how did your father use you?"


    Ruan Yue said: "he often bribes me to inquire about your information, but I refuse to."


    "Oh!" said Su Wan


    Ruan Yue opened big star like eyes and asked seriously, "Mom, are you and dad going to break up?"


    Su Wan said, "we have never really been together. How can we be regarded as breaking up?"


    Ruan Yue said, "are you going to separate?"


    Su Wan said, "why do you ask


    Ruan Yue said, "I don''t know. However, I always feel that my father is also strange. Recently, he doesn''t scold me, he doesn''t bite me, and he hasn''t used his belt to beat me for several days! "

 C781

    Jiangsu and Anhui were startled: "what? He''s belting you? "


    Ruan Yue said with a smile, "I used to smoke a lot, but now I don''t!"


    Su Wan said, "how can he take you with his belt? You are so young, just a child, he is really cold-blooded and cruel! "


    Ruan Yue dry smile: "in fact, it is not, I call him an old tortoise, he will smoke me!"


    "Has he been smoking you lately?"


    "No


    "If he smokes you again, you can tell me, I will help you to scold him!"


    "Mother, do I have an uncle?"


    "You How do you know? "


    Su and WAN were surprised that Ruan Yue suddenly asked such a question.


    Ruan Yue said: "yesterday, dad and assistant Yin had a fight!"


    "Why did they quarrel?" asked Su Wan


    Ruan Yue said: "last night, as soon as Dad came back, assistant Yin came. Later, the two of them went to the study to talk about things. I secretly hid outside the door and heard their conversation. Dad was very angry, and assistant Yin was also very excited. They said a lot. I couldn''t understand some things, but I knew that I had an uncle. But my father didn''t like my uncle very much, and assistant Yin advised him not to hurt him... "


    Su Wan thought to himself: it must be Ruan Haoyang who knew that assistant Yin had tipped off the news and then turned his anger on him. Just, he knew that assistant Yin was loyal to himself, so he didn''t really punish him!


    Ruan Yue is very curious to ask: "Mom, who is uncle?"


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "your uncle is my brother!"


    Ruan Yue said, "brother? Are you a father and a mother? "


    Su Wan nodded with a smile: "yes! My brother and I are a mom and Dad


    Ruan Yue said, "I know. After my mother gave birth to another daughter, I would have a sister. What kind of man is uncle, mother


    Su Wan said, "he is a very good and responsible person."


    Ruan Yue said, "then why did he hurt you and dad?"


    Su Wan said: "he has not hurt me, and he has not hurt my father! How could you say that? "


    Ruan Yue said: "yesterday, my father lost his temper and said that my uncle would hurt you one day."


    Su Wan said, "don''t listen to my father. He is always worried and suspicious! My uncle is the one who loves my mother the most in the world. He will never hurt me


    Ruan Yue angry way: "wrong!"


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yue said, "I''m the one who loves mom the most in the world."


    Su Wan said, "yes! Yes! My little ancestor, it''s you, OK? That uncle is the second


    Ruan Yue said, "can I see my uncle?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought about it for a while, but they were silent.


    Ruan Yue said: "I want to see my uncle. I want to tell him that I am an obedient child, so he will like me. If he likes me, he won''t hurt you!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui will smile.


    Children''s ideas, sometimes really naive, very simple!


    "All right. I''ll take you to see my uncle. However, you should promise your mother that you will blame me later. Don''t talk nonsense, let alone talk about your father. Yesterday your father and uncle had some misunderstanding, and now both of them are still angry


    "I see."


    Hearing that she could see her uncle, Ruan Yue seemed very excited, just like a child''s first day kindergarten!


    Su Wan hesitated, worried that his brother would not be happy to see Ruan Haoyang''s son.


    But Ruan Yue is also her son.


    In fact, she wanted to take Ruan Yue to see Su Mingzhe for a long time.


    It''s just that I haven''t found the right time.


    Now that Ruan Yue has proposed to see his uncle, it is time to take him to see Su Mingzhe.


    After all, uncle and nephew, also very close relationship!


    Moreover, Su Mingzhe and Ruan Yue are her two most important family members. She naturally hopes that they can get along well!


    Su Wan took a taxi back to the parking lot, took his own car, and then took Ruan Yue to the Jiulong teahouse!


    Now that her brother''s identity is exposed, she doesn''t have to hide and hide when she goes to see him!


    "Is uncle in there?"


    Ruan Yue came to the Jiulong teahouse and saw the door closed!


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes! This is the teahouse opened by my uncle. Come on, let''s go in together


    Su Wan took Ruan Yue''s hand and went into the teahouse. Today, the teahouse was so cold that there was no guest. After I went inside, I found out that the teahouse was closed for one day. Su Wan guessed that his brother was still in a bad mood.


    Su Wan met Su Mingzhe in the accounting room and said, "brother, you see who I brought to see you!"


    Su Mingzhe looked up with a smile on his face, but when he saw Ruan Yue, who looked like Ruan Haoyang, he was gloomy and asked, "his son?"Su and WAN nodded.


    Su Mingzhe said, "take him away!"


    Su Wan was embarrassed and said, "brother, don''t do this! Ruan Haoyang is Ruan Haoyang. What he does should not be undertaken by children! Moreover, Ruan Yue is also my son, is your nephew! He also has the blood of our Su family


    Su Mingzhe looks at Ruan Yue coldly


    Ruan Yue also stares at Su Mingzhe seriously. He is young, but he is very sensible. He seems to know that Su Mingzhe doesn''t like him very much. He also looks very cautious and stares at Su Mingzhe, which is somewhat of his father''s dark and indifferent manner


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ruan Yue."


    "How old are you?"


    "Six years old."


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    "Ruan Haoyang."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Uncle."


    Two people, simple and quick questions. When he heard the word uncle, Su Mingzhe''s attitude seemed to soften. After all, he was a child. What''s wrong with him when he was six years old?


    Ruan Yue saw that he did not ask, but he asked a question: "uncle, where were you before? Why have I never met you? "


    Su Mingzhe, as he had just done, answered directly: "I used to be in Hong Kong!"


    Ruan Yue asked, "why did you come back?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I miss your mother!"


    Ruan Yue said, "will you hurt mom?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "no!"


    Ruan Yue said, "are you a lame man?"


    Su Wan rebuked: "son, don''t be rude!"


    Su Mingzhe smiles and says: "it doesn''t matter! I am a lame indeed


    Ruan Yue asked again, "is it painful to be a lame man?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "it was painful at the beginning, but now I''m used to it!"


    Several questions game down, two people meet for the first time embarrassment swept away, the atmosphere also gradually harmonious down! Originally, today, Su Wan was going to see his brother and tell him about queen S. however, Ruan Yue happened again. I''d better find a chance to talk about the cooperation with Huo Tiannan. Today, let them get along well and relax.


    Ruan Yue seems to be easy to accept Su Mingzhe. In fact, he has low requirements for strangers, so long as he doesn''t treat him as a child!


    If anyone takes him as a child and despises him, he will be very angry.


    Then, the man is expected to suffer!


    Fortunately, Su Mingzhe always regarded Ruan Yue as an adult, which also won Ruan Yue''s favor!


    After playing for a long time, when it was getting dark, Su Wan and Ruan Yue left the Jiulong tea house!


    "Ruan Yue, say goodbye to my uncle!"


    "Goodbye, uncle. Can I play with you again in the future? "


    "Of course, you are always welcome, young man." Su Mingzhe said happily.


    Su Wan said, "brother, we''re going back first! You go in. Don''t send it. Wang Liang, you push brother in to rest! I''ll come back tomorrow. I''ll talk about some important things tomorrow. "


    "Well."


    Wang Liang pushes Su Mingzhe in.


    Su and WAN also said, "little devil, we are going back!"


    "Go


    "Get in the car!"


    Two people get in the car, and then gallop out of the road!


    When the red sports car of Jiangsu and Anhui was driving away, suddenly, from the back of the Jiulong tea house, a black SUV came out, and followed closely But all of this, Jiangsu and Anhui and Ruan Yue, were oblivious!


    "Mom."


    "Yes?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I said, promise not to hit me."


    "Of course I won''t hit you."


    "Don''t you scold me?"


    "Yes! Don''t scold you! Can you say it now Some of Jiangsu and Anhui, who are driving, can''t laugh or cry. This son is really naughty and eccentric. I don''t know what strange ideas he has at the moment!


    Ruan Yue said, "I don''t like Uncle!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ruan Yue is very serious way: "I think he hates dad very much!"


    Su Wan said, "your father did something wrong, and there was some misunderstanding with my uncle. But it''s an adult thing. However, you don''t like your uncle. It''s your own business. I won''t beat you or scold you because of this. But I hope you can be more rational and get along with your uncle like an adult, and then decide whether you like your uncle or not, OK? "


    "Yes. Good. "


    "Ruan Yue is really good."


    "I know Mom, you want me to get along well with my uncle. If mom is happy, Ruan Yue will be happy." He looks very grown-up.Su Wan said with a smile: "my son, really grown up, sensible."


    Ruan Yue said, "but


    Su Wan said, "but what?"


    Ruan Yue a very thoughtful very painful expression: "I found a thing very strange!"


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yue said, "isn''t my uncle a lame man? Isn''t he in a wheelchair? "


    "Yes," said Su Wan


    Ruan Yue said, "but why does he always wear shoes?"


    Su Wan said with a smile: "it''s polite to wear shoes. It shows that you are well dressed! Even in a wheelchair, you can wear shoes


    Ruan Yue said, "but there is mud on my uncle''s shoes."


    "Ah


    "You say What? "


    Suddenly, Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked!


    Ruan Yue was startled: "Mom, do you want to smoke me too?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t smoke you! What did you say


    Ruan Yue said, "I said there was a lot of dust and mud on my uncle''s shoes!"


    Su Wan said, "are you sure?"


    Ruan Yue nodded.


    "Son, you can''t lie, you can''t tell a lie! Do you really see dust on my uncle''s shoes

 C782

    Ruan Yue nodded: "Mom, why are you so nervous? Do you blame your uncle for not washing your shoes


    Su Wan said nervously, "son, can you promise my mother something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, especially your father!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask. In a word, it''s very important! You must not tell Dad, otherwise, your father and I will quarrel again. Do you want to see us quarrel? "


    "No. Don''t worry, mom. I won''t say it! "


    "Good! Dear son, now I will send you back to Ruan''s courtyard. You should be obedient. No matter what you do, don''t come out to play these days. Unless your father and I pick you up in person, you don''t want to go anywhere with anyone, you can only stay at home, understand? "


    "Mom, you seem nervous? You look so pale. Are you pregnant


    "Poof!"


    Su Wan was so angry that she vomited blood: "do children know what is pregnancy?"


    Ruan Yue said, "I watch TV and say that if a woman is pregnant, she will be pale and nervous."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m not pregnant! I just have some things that need to be verified. This matter is very important! I hope my Ruan Yue, obediently stay at home, don''t be abducted by bad guys! The two villains who kidnapped you last time have not been caught. If you go out, they will catch you again! "


    Ruan Yue said, "I''m not afraid. But I''m not going out, I don''t want you to worry! "


    Su Wan sent Ruan Yue to Ruan''s compound. This time, she sent Ruan Yue in personally, until she was sure that he was safe, and then she left.


    Then she drove to the Jiulong tea house!


    But she never found out that there was a black SUV behind her, always tightly, like a tail, secretly following her


    "Brother


    Jiangsu and Anhui rush into Jiulong teahouse


    Miss Su, why are you back? Wang Liang was surprised to see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Where''s my brother


    "Upstairs!"


    "Take me


    "Good!"


    Wang Liang is a little strange. Su Wan''s temper seems to be very bad tonight. He seldom saw such Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    It''s already dark. The whole teahouse looks like a lonely wilderness hotel. It''s not open today. Even the waiters are on holiday.


    There are only Wang Liang and Su Mingzhe in the teahouse.


    When he saw Su Mingzhe, Su Wan was staring at his feet. Then he saw the black leather shoes, which were covered with dust. Moreover, the edges and corners of the shoes were seriously worn


    "Little sister, why are you here again? And your son? "


    "I sent him back."


    "Then why are you here again?"


    "Brother, I want to ask you a few questions. Tell me the truth!"


    "You ask."


    Su Wan took a breath and seemed to have made a very important decision. Then he asked, "brother, are you Mr. m?"


    Do you doubt me? What did Ruan Haoyang say to you? "


    Su Wan said, "he didn''t tell me anything! But there are some things that I can''t understand


    Su Mingzhe said: "where do you not understand? I''m your brother. Do you want to doubt me? You, like Ruan Haoyang, suspect me? I really didn''t expect that my sister would doubt me He said a little angry, his voice almost trembled.


    Su and WAN were not moved. They asked seriously, "brother, don''t run away or get excited. We are all adults. If there is anything, please tell us clearly! Today, if I have anything to offend or offend my brother, please read it to me because my sister is young and ignorant. Don''t blame me! "


    Su Mingzhe saw that she was very serious and said, "OK! Ask what you want to ask! "


    "Wang Liang, don''t go," said Su Wan


    Wang Liang, who was about to leave, was stopped!


    Su Mingzhe said: "you just stay."


    "Yes. Master


    Wang Liang stood by quietly.


    Su Wan asked, "brother, when did you go back to Binhai?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "about a year ago!"


    Su Wan said, "on the wedding day, you asked Wang Liang to send me a grasshopper. Do you want to stop me from marrying Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded: "yes!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Su Mingzhe said, "didn''t I say that? I don''t want my favorite sister to marry a person I don''t love for no reason! What''s more, if you sacrifice your happiness in order to find me, isn''t it that I hurt you? "Su Wan said, "but why do you have to come to me on the wedding day? I have always had doubts about this issue. Since you have been back in Binhai for a year, you should have known about my marriage with Ruan Haoyang? Why didn''t you show up early? Why didn''t you ask Wang Liang to come to me earlier? But you want to let Wang Liang break into the wedding on the wedding day, and then threaten me, cheat me away, and make me a runaway bride? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "this..."


    Su Wan said sharply: "let me answer for you! The reason is that you hate Ruan Haoyang, so you have to revenge Ruan Haoyang! And the best way to get revenge is to let Ruan Haoyang be abandoned by the bride at the wedding site and become a joke of the world


    Su Mingzhe said: "this is just your guess! I didn''t think so much at all. At first I thought you wouldn''t really marry Ruan Haoyang, so I didn''t look for you! When I learned that you were going to have a wedding, I told Wang Liang to go to see you! "


    Su Wan said, "the second thing! Did you kidnap me and send naked photos? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I absolutely did not do such a thing! What do you want me to say to believe that I''m really not the Mr. m you''re talking about! "


    Su Wan said: "Mr. m was fascinated by me and kidnapped me, but he didn''t hurt me. Moreover, he bribed a hotel cleaner for taking photos. It can be seen that Mr. m attaches great importance to my innocence! Apart from my own brother, who cares so much about my innocence? Is this also a coincidence? "


    Su Mingzhe said coldly: "can''t it be other people around you? friend? colleague? Even Ruan Haoyang himself is possible! "


    Su Wan said, "this is the second coincidence! Is it really such a coincidence? I always believe in a word, there must be a lot of coincidence! As like as two peas, Wang Liang has an assistant who is just like M. Is this also a coincidence? Well, I''ve said it for you. You must say that it''s possible for the world to grow exactly the same, not to mention the similarity? "


    Su Mingzhe was obviously a little impatient in the face of Su Wan''s aggressiveness: "little sister, if you continue to say these unreasonable words, then brother will not accompany you!"


    "There is a fourth coincidence," said Su Wan


    Su Mingzhe said, "OK! You said, let you finish today, otherwise you will not give up! From small to large, I know your character. In fact, you are persistent in weakness! "


    Su Wan said, "when Wang Liang brought me to you, he was at the Hilton Hotel! And the location of Mr. M''s mobile phone number signal tracking and display by Ruan Haoyang is also Hilton Hotel. Moreover, you are also in the Hilton Hotel. Why is it always Hilton? At first I didn''t care! However, one thing later, I felt something was wrong! That is Shen Ruixin''s sudden return! I haven''t connected these two things yet! However, until I saw Wang Liang and Shen Ruixin sneaking around in the cemetery, I knew that you and Shen Ruixin were in collusion with each other! "


    Su Mingzhe complained loudly: "nonsense! It''s all nonsense


    Su Wan said: "is it nonsense, brother, you know it in your heart! Hilton is a foreign hotel controlled by Shen family. No one can get through the management of Hilton Hotel except Shen family. When Wang Liang took me to the hotel for the first time, I thought why and why did he come and go freely? What''s more, it seems that there are people and nobody there, just like they have been arranged in advance? Later I heard that the Shen family of Hilton hotel had a lot of shares, and I didn''t care. But when Ruan Haoyang suspected that I had an affair with Shen Minglei, I felt that something was wrong, but I didn''t doubt you at this time! However, when I saw Wang Liang''s purpose in Shen Mengyao, I was completely in despair


    Su Mingzhe looked at Wang Liang and asked, "are you in Shen Mengyao''s graveyard?"


    A tone of questioning and accusing!


    Wang Liang said, "I I... "


    Su and WAN cried out, "OK! You don''t have to play! I know. I''m not a fool! I''m not a fool! Don''t lie to me like that! In fact, when Wang Liang appeared in the cemetery, my subconscious had told me that there must be something wrong with my brother! However, I love you too much, I care about you too much, I instinctively repel myself, instinctively deceive myself, let myself choose to believe Wang Liang''s lies! What secret love? What is the green emotion of more than ten years ago? It''s all fake! "


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, didn''t I find that confession letter ten years ago? It''s not a fake letter, is it? Can I forge a confession letter ten years ago in advance? "


    Su Wan said, "the letter is true! But the story is not true! "


    Wang Liang said, "how can you say it''s fake?"


    Su Wan said: "there is only your name in the letter, not Shen Mengyao''s name! In fact, this is a huge loophole! Confession letter? When reading, which boy did not write a few love letters, confession letters and so on? This letter did not write clearly the name of the letter, simply can not explain what! You did, but for whom? I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not Shen Mengyao! "


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, why do you..."


    Su Wan sneered: "I don''t want to hear your explanation! In short, do you want me to believe that this is another coincidence? There are too many coincidences! Of course, the biggest coincidence is that my brother appeared in room 1801! Hilton hotel rooms, there are monitoring, and 18 floor monitoring, especially many. Why is that day, the monitoring on the 18th floor failed? Brother, you were kidnapped by Mr. m? But Mr. m never showed up! Ruan Haoyang said you kidnapped yourself. I don''t believe it. At that time, I just wanted to save you and didn''t seriously think about it! But calm down to think about it, there is only you in the room, no matter what you say, are dead without proof! Even if you do bind yourself to lie, it is absolutely possible! ""All right

 C783

    "Is that enough?"


    "Have you finished?"


    "Coincidence!"


    "Since you have said so many coincidences, they are indeed coincidences."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    "I am lame!"


    "A lame man, can you kidnap him?"


    "Can you do so many bad things?"


    Su Mingzhe looks very angry, very angry!


    Su Wan gave a cold smile and looked at his shoes: "brother! Why is there fresh dust on the shoes of a lame man? Look down at your feet


    "I..."


    Su Mingzhe lowered his head and saw his feet.


    There is a lot of dust on the shoes!


    "This This... "


    Su Mingzhe''s face was pale green. He tried to explain, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Brother, why do you want to do this? I know that you hate Ruan Haoyang, but the enmity between me and Ruan Haoyang is not so simple! What''s more, you don''t have to do it. You''re going too far! And you hurt everyone! Even Han Hu and his men are living lives! Although they were all killed by Ruan Haoyang, brother, if you didn''t instruct them to deal with Ruan Haoyang, they would not have died at all! Ruan Haoyang should take 70% responsibility, but you also have 30% responsibility! "


    "Miss Su, shoes..." Wang Liang suddenly said, "the shoes are mine! The master got up today, and the cat took one of his shoes, so he put on my shoes, which caused these misunderstandings! "


    Su Wan sneered: "brother, do you think this is true? Is there really such a coincidence? "


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes filled with a trace of cold soul: "since you don''t believe me, why ask again?"


    Su Wan said excitedly, "brother, I want you to tell me the truth! Why are you doing this? Why are you like this? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "you go! I don''t want to see you! "


    Su Wan tears flow out silently, the pain in my heart, like a knife in the twist


    Su Mingzhe said: "you go! If you don''t believe me, don''t come here again. You and I have nothing to say! "


    "Brother! I hate you


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Su Wan''s tears burst out of my eyes!


    She really didn''t understand why her brother did it!


    Why is my brother the cold-blooded Mr. m?


    Why is this man her most beloved brother?


    Why is reality so cruel?


    The most intimate person, a war eye, turned into betrayal, hurt their deepest people!


    How crazy is this world?


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are twitching violently!


    It''s too painful!


    She seems to have lost her brother all of a sudden!


    This kind of pain, but than never get, more tragic and direct!


    Deep in the bone marrow!


    She ran out of the Jiulong teahouse and forgot to park her car. She just ran out!


    Along the dark and cold street, all the way running.


    She doesn''t know where her path is!


    Ruan Haoyang is right!


    No one can be trusted!


    Even if you are the closest person, you will cheat yourself!


    Sometimes, their feelings will deceive themselves!


    If this person was not her brother, Su Wan would not have been cheated for so long!


    In fact, she has found some signs in the early morning!


    It''s just that she loves her brother so much!


    Too eager to believe my brother!


    So she just some blind choice to believe, again and again believe that brother is innocent!


    But is it really innocent?


    Brother to the last moment, but also to deny!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are already desperate!


    She has no reason to trust her brother!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a gun shot across the night sky!


    Just half a meter in front of Jiangsu and Anhui Province, a barrier fence was swept by bullets and sparks were fired everywhere!


    "Ah


    "Who fired?"


    Before Jiangsu and Anhui had responded, they immediately heard two gunshots: "bang! Bang


    And, obviously, the gunfire was coming towards her!


    "No!"


    "Someone is going to kill me!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui immediately reacted and hid everywhere!


    "Brother, are you really so cruel to kill me?"


    "I am your sister!"


    As they fled, they cried!


    She didn''t expect that her brother would be so cruel!It is obvious that she was shot less than 200 meters away from the Jiulong tea house?


    if it had not been too dark, she would have been shot! Taking advantage of the night, Jiangsu and Anhui hid and hid, but they did not hear the sound of guns, nor did they see anyone catching up!


    After waiting for a while, she was sure there was no one around.


    And then I came out.


    "Brother, are you cruel?"


    In the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, a burst of sadness rose, hesitated, and then went to the Jiulong tea house!


    She is going to ask Su Mingzhe why she should treat her sister like this!


    If he really wants to kill her, do it.


    Just kill!


    There''s no need to be so sneaky. Put a concealed gun behind your back!


    "Su Mingzhe, you come out for me!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not knock at the door, but rushed into the Jiulong teahouse. Today, she has entered this door for the third time!


    "Su Mingzhe!"


    "Where are you?"


    As soon as Su Wan entered the door, he saw his brother and Wang Liang ready to go out!


    "Who shot just now? Are you OK, little sister? " Su Mingzhe is very nervous to ask!


    Su Wan sneered, "do you still need to pretend to be hypocritical?"


    Su Mingzhe asked: "do you think I just asked people to shoot?"


    Su Wan said, "I was assassinated when I left the Jiulong teahouse 200 meters away! Who are you? Who knows where I am


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Su, you really misunderstood me! How can you be harmed if your master loves you so much


    Su Wan said, "is the person who attacked me just now a ghost?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "Wang Liang, you go outside to see if there are any suspicious people!"


    "It''s the master!"


    Wang Liang ran out nervously.


    Su Wan said: "brother, there are only two of us left here. We are brothers and sisters. We are a family. Tell me the truth! Are you Mr. m? I want to listen to the truth


    Su Mingzhe bitter smile: "perhaps from the beginning, I should not cheat you!"


    With that, he stood up.


    Stand up from the wheelchair and stand straight!


    "Ah


    "You...!"


    "You are not lame indeed


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very angry!


    Because of his legs, Su Wan was so sad and sad, did he know? But he even used such a way to deceive her and get her sympathy!


    Su Mingzhe, it''s so hateful!


    "Brother, you are really cruel. You are willing to cheat my feelings like this!" Su Wan''s tears, quietly flowing down, bitter across the lips


    Su Mingzhe''s face twisted and said, "Su Wan, my leg is pretending! But, my affection for you, the love for you, the blood thicker than the water''s kinship that we have been connected with since we were born, is it false? You care about me, and I care about you. Is this also a fake? Some things can be fake, but some things can''t be fake! "


    Su Wan said, "just now, didn''t you send someone to kill me?"


    Su Mingzhe said painfully: "I am really a failed brother! My sister thinks I''m going to kill her


    Su Wan said, "if it wasn''t you, who would it be?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I can only tell you that this person is definitely not me! I don''t know! Even if I want to pretend to be lame, but I have not hurt you


    Su Wan said, "are you Mr. m?"


    Su Mingzhe wryly said with a smile: "since you all know, why ask again?"


    Su Wan said, "I want you to tell me yourself!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I am Mr. m! However, I never want to hurt you. The person I want to deal with is just Ruan Haoyang alone! "


    "Ruan Haoyang? Brother, why do you hate Ruan Haoyang so much? "


    "Master


    "There''s no one out there!"


    Wang Liang burst in.


    Su Mingzhe relaxed a breath, and then said: "Wang Liang, you send my sister back!"


    Wang Liang said, "yes! Master


    Su Wan said, "but I still have a lot of questions to ask you!"


    Su Mingzhe bitter smile way: "you don''t worry, you want to know the things, I will tell you! Everyone is tired today. I know I cheated you. I''m not right! But, if you think about it, is the relationship between us fake? I am Mr. m, but there is a reason for this! Now it''s not convenient to say more. When I have a chance, I will tell you the truth! At that time, you will know what kind of person Ruan Haoyang is! You ask Wang Liang to send you back, just in case! You should be careful when you go in and out these days


    "Don''t send me. I came by myself. "


    "Take you to the car."


    "Well. When I get in the car, I''m not afraid. I''m a beautiful car God on the Internet. More than 100 police cars can''t catch up with me, not to mention a killer! "Jiangsu and Anhui really need to be calm!


    Yesterday, today, too much happened!


    Yesterday, my brother was almost killed by Ruan Haoyang!


    She almost thought she was going to lose her brother!


    Finally, I saved my brother with my life!


    Today, however, it is the biggest person to save himself! And she finally lost her brother! She doesn''t want to let Wang Liang send, don''t want to have anything to do with Su Mingzhe! Perhaps, people really will change, even in the bottom of my heart that affection, will also deteriorate!


    Wang Liang and Su Mingzhe, escorting Jiangsu and Anhui to the car, and then looking at the car of Jiangsu and Anhui and leaving safely, they were all relieved.


    "Master, guess who shot it?"


    "I don''t know the shooter, but I know who ordered it!"


    "You mean..."


    "Well!"


    At the bottom of Su Mingzhe''s eyes, there was a cold and fierce light: "who dares to hurt my sister, I will certainly not let him go! Wang Liang, prepare the car. It seems that we need to visit a friend! "


    "Yes! Master


    Jiangsu and Anhui are crying and driving


    Her head, sharp pain!


    Heart, more pain!


    I wish I could stop my car, lie on the steering wheel and cry bitterly!


    There is a crazy impulse to step on the gas pedal, so that the car completely out of control, hit the road Car wrecked and people killed!


    Her favorite brother, overnight, became a stranger!


    Become a person she doesn''t know at all!


    Why is the reality so cruel?


    She suddenly found that soft bold words always seem to be right!


    And she, really hate this feeling!

 C784

    She thought she was stupid, stupid!


    Before meeting Shen Mengyao things, she is also at a loss, let people kill!


    Now I found my brother, but my brother is the wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Ruan Haoyang is right!


    Su Mingzhe, Mr. m!


    Mr. m, who is ruthless, cold-blooded and more vicious than Ruan Haoyang!


    Where did that kind, sunny brother go?


    Why did Su Mingzhe become such a terrible person?


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t know!


    In her mind, already in a mess!


    She didn''t even want to investigate whether Su Mingzhe sent someone to shoot her. Anyway, everything is not important! In fact, live really too tired, too tired! If it wasn''t for the thought of his lovely son, Su and WAN would rush out of the road to get rid of it


    In the dark


    The glare of the headlights, like a flash of lightning, cuts through the night sky in general!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp brake noise!


    Brake!!!!!!


    The tire rubs the ground violently, sends out the kind of sharp and piercing whine that drifts!


    The cars in Jiangsu and Anhui stopped violently.


    Because the speed is too fast, because stop too fast, the whole body, was thrown out crosswise, completed a 90 degree drift action!


    If it wasn''t for the car''s excellent performance and automatic balance and stability system, her car would have been overturned several times and her car would have been destroyed and killed!


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s car, steady stop, cross in the middle of the road!


    Because, there are three huge black SUVs in front of us, firmly in the middle of the road!


    Jiangsu and Anhui stop, and then quietly look at the three bad off-road vehicles!


    Suddenly, the huge and express engine roared!


    From the back, two SUVs rushed out of the road and stopped her in the back!


    Five cars, the cars of Jiangsu and Anhui, tightly surrounded!


    "Help


    Su Wan quickly take out the mobile phone!


    To Ruan Haoyang sent a life-saving message!


    Then, the car door was suddenly smashed, and she smelled a strange smell, and she lost consciousness in an instant Mobile phone, also fell to the ground. A few words flashed on the screen: "message failed to send!"


    ****


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiangsu and Anhui to wake up.


    I just feel a pain in my head!


    The chest is very stuffy!


    She knows, it''s a drug hangover!


    Then, both hands will feel a burst of restraint pain, as if the rope is tightly trapped! And the feet, too, have been tied, can''t move!


    "Where is this?"


    When Su Wan opened his eyes, he saw that in a humble cabin, it was dark, narrow and dark


    "Are you awake at last?"


    A familiar and pleasant voice sounded.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Is it you?" Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly surprised, then calm down, a cold smile, why I am not surprised at all? In fact, she really did not feel strange, this person, appeared in this place, is not strange at all!


    "Shen Ruixin!"


    Shen Rui Xin''s sister is the one who appears in front of her!


    This woman is more vicious and effective than Shen Mengyao!


    She came back from abroad with only one purpose!


    Take revenge on Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have known this for a long time!


    Shen Ruixin said with a smile: "you didn''t expect that you also have today?"


    Su Wan said: "I just can''t imagine that you have saved my life? Why not kill me? "


    Shen Ruixin said, "why be so anxious? When a cat catches a mouse, it always torments the mouse first and then comes alive Eat it


    Su Wan sneered: "do you want to eat me? My meat is not delicious


    "Pa!"


    Shen Ruixin heavily shook Su Wan''s mouth: "tell you to say it! This slap was returned to you that night! Hum


    Su Wan''s cheek ached, but he didn''t care: "are you just so strong? It''s not enough


    Shen Ruixin said fiercely: "you don''t have to be tough! Don''t worry, I can deal with you


    Su Wan should have killed me! You should have killed me when you caught me! Don''t you know that in those movies, the bad guys catch the good guys, because they like to talk nonsense, and they always end up miserable


    Shen Ruixin said with a smile: "why do you think you are a good man? Or do you want someone to save you? You don''t have to count on it! You sent Ruan Haoyang SMS, did not send out, I am sorry, even the God of fate, also stand on my side! You I''m dead tonight! No one will come to save you, and you don''t have to count on anyone! You don''t need to talk to excite me. I know you want me to kill you early and give you a good time. But I will not do this, I just want to save your life, and then slowly torture you, let you live is not like deathSu Wan coldly smile: "the first time I saw you, I found that you have some psychosis, but now it is more serious, you should see a doctor!"


    Shen Ruixin said with a sneer: "Jiangsu and Anhui! You really like to be smart. No matter how you say it, I won''t kill you! Don''t worry. Wait a minute. I''ll send someone to serve you well! But now, I want to see what you look like before you die


    Su Wan said, "everyone is going to die! What''s good to see? "


    She''s incredibly calm!


    No fear at all!


    She knew that she had fallen into Shen Ruixin''s hands, and the message had not been sent out!


    This time, it''s a dead end!


    Even if it is the immortal, I''m afraid it can''t save her!


    Anyway, she doesn''t have the will to survive. It''s better to provoke Shen Ruixin with provocation, so that she can start early and save suffering from torture!


    But I didn''t expect that Shen Ruixin was so clever that he didn''t fall in the trap at all!


    Shen Ruixin laughed and looked ferocious and arrogant: "Su Wan, Su Wan, you are such a fool! I tell you a secret, your brother, your most beloved brother, is Mr. m! Mr. m, who once kidnapped you and had your photo taken naked! "


    Su Wan''s news is too blocked! I knew that for a long time! "


    Shen Ruixin said with a smile: "do you know Su Mingzhe, why do you want to incarnate Mr. m and come back to find Ruan Haoyang for revenge?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are silent!


    "Yes


    "Su Mingzhe, why do you do this?"


    "If it''s just because of hatred against Ruan Haoyang, there''s no need to be so extreme! Even his own sister, all hurt together! What a deep hatred it is! Even in Jiangsu and Anhui, such hatred of Ruan Haoyang did not want to use such an extreme way to revenge, even did not think about. Why did Su Mingzhe come to find Ruan Haoyang for revenge? "


    Shen Ruixin sneered: "this matter, you must be in the dark! Ruan Haoyang will not tell you, nor will su Mingzhe! No one will tell you, you are a fool, a clown! Ha ha


    Su Wan said, "since no one told me, I don''t need to know! I''m dying anyway, aren''t I? "


    Shen Ruixin said angrily, "no way! This matter, you must know! Even if it''s death, you have to know! Because it has a lot to do with you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what''s the relationship? Don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t know, why brag? "


    "Hum!"


    "Brag?"


    "I tell you! You always want to know the secret, Ruan Haoyang''s secret, Su Mingzhe already knew it! That''s why he came back to take revenge on Ruan Haoyang! "


    Shen Ruixin really hit the target!


    When Su and WAN deliberately showed that they didn''t care, Shen Ruixin was intrigued and said it.


    "What? What do you say


    Hearing Shen Ruixin''s words, Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked!


    Is very, very shocked!


    Su Mingzhe, actually know the secret of Ruan Haoyang?


    Why would he never tell me?


    In the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui, countless ideas came up!


    However, there is one thing, but let her very shocked, and also confirmed that Shen Ruixin''s words are true!


    Just the day before yesterday, assistant Yin called and told her something!


    Ruan Haoyang once received a card from Mr. m!


    The content of the card contains the secret of Ruan Haoyang!


    This led to Ruan Hao Yang Crazy hair, must put Mr. m to death!


    If Mr. m is really Su Mingzhe!


    Now it''s confirmed!


    Even Su Mingzhe admitted it himself!


    In that case, Mr. m knows the secret of Ruan Haoyang, which is equivalent to Su Mingzhe''s knowing of Ruan Haoyang''s secret?


    The important reason why Su Wan stayed with Ruan Haoyang for so long was that she wanted to find out the truth! Find the secret of Ruan Haoyang!


    And this secret is the tragedy that affected her life!


    The elder brother clearly knows her misery these years, why does he go to revenge by himself, and never tells her the truth?


    What is the truth?


    Shen Mengyao had stolen the key to control Ruan Haoyang''s secret!


    Now that Su Mingzhe comes back to revenge, it is also because of Ruan Haoyang''s secret!


    The reason why Jiangsu and Anhui are today is that they are forced to give birth to children Because of the truth!


    Why have so many things happened, experienced so many twists and turns, as if everything has returned to the origin?


    What is the truth?


    What''s the secret of Ruan Haoyang?


    What exactly is on the card?


    Su Wan is about to die. Now she has no sense of survival. If it was not for her son, she would even feel sad to live. But now she wants to know more than ever what the truth is!If you can know the truth before you die, you will be dead with your eyes closed!


    "Shen Ruixin, do you know the truth?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked eagerly.


    Shen Ruixin sneered at her eagerness: "hum! The more you want to know, the less I will tell you! "


    Su Wan said, "you don''t know it yourself."


    Shen Ruixin said, "do you want to use the same method to excite me twice?"


    Su Wan said, "how can you tell me? She compromised. She would rather compromise with Shen Ruixin. This secret is so important to her! If she died like this, she would die with her eyes closed if she didn''t know the truth! As long as you can let her know the truth before she dies, let her do anything, even compromise with Shen Ruixin


    Shen Ruixin said with a ferocious smile: "are you begging me? Why can''t I feel it at all? "

 C785

    She was really involved in Ruan Haoyang''s Secret in the whirlpool, but she still didn''t know the truth after so many things happened.


    What is the truth?


    Why did Ruan Haoyang buy her from the night and force her to give birth to a son?


    This matter, is really too strange!


    Before she and Ruan Haoyang did not know each other, why did Ruan Haoyang choose her?


    She has a strong desire for the truth!


    She wants to know the cause of her miserable fate!


    She wants to know the truth of what happened!


    She wanted to know whether God was really so cruel to her that she would not know the truth even at the moment of her death!


    Su Mingzhe''s face was bitter and twisted: "sister, you''d better not know!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "why do you need to know?"


    Su Wan said, "shouldn''t I know why so many tragic things happened to me?"


    "I know!"


    Su Mingzhe''s voice, very gentle, is a comfort, but also a helpless!


    Su Wan said, "tell me then!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what can we do if we know? I got it! So, I came back to avenge Ruan Haoyang! Even his favorite sister also lost! Sister, what can you do if you know the truth? Take revenge on Ruan Haoyang? For those who fall into this dark abyss, I''m enough for the Su family


    His words, more is a kind of helpless!


    Su Wan said: "brother, tell me, what is the truth? You should know, I am very eager to know the truth, even if I pay the price of my life, I also want to know! "


    Su Mingzhe smile, embarrassed way: "the truth is you never know the best!"


    Su Wan looked at Su Mingzhe with a strange look.


    She did not understand why her brother would not tell her the truth!


    What is the truth?


    Is it really so terrible?


    This is the first time, she is so close to the truth!


    As long as brother gently open his mouth, the truth can be told from his mouth She will be able to get an answer she wants and know the meaning of her life in the past seven years!


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Su Mingzhe asked. His tone seems to be a little loose.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Very much!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui answered without hesitation! She was afraid that Su Mingzhe would repent again!


    She can''t miss this chance again!


    This time, she finally felt that she really wanted to be within reach!


    Su Mingzhe said, "then I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "Good."


    "Why do you want to know the truth?"


    "Shouldn''t I know? In the past seven years, I don''t know my own destiny, why such a big change has taken place, why I have such a change, and I don''t know why Ruan Haoyang has done this to me! Do you know why my son''s face comes out of my heart every day? If I don''t know the truth, it will be painful all my life! "


    "In fact, you already know the truth. The truth is that Ruan Haoyang has harmed you!"


    "But I want to know why he hurt me!"


    "Does that matter?"


    "Important! It''s very important! "


    "What would you do if you knew the truth?"


    "Do what you have to do! If everything is really damaged by Ruan Haoyang, then I will definitely find him to avenge him


    "Did you do it? He''s the father of your son! What''s more, your heart has fallen in love with him! "


    "No! I won''t fall in love with him! Never! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very excited to deny!


    Su Mingzhe sighed and said, "sister! I know what you''ve been through these years! What''s more, the most painful is not the physical and mental suffering of these sins, but the suffering and confusion, do not know why they live, do not know why all this happened! Other people can not understand the feelings, do not understand your strong desire for the truth, but brother knows! Because, brother and you suffer as much, once was also the same confused


    Su Wan said: "brother, then you should understand my feelings and know how much I want to get an answer! You tell me, you tell me! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I know the truth now! What can we do? Do you think I''m happier than before? In the past, I just had a little muddle headed, complaining and accepting the injustice of fate. But now? Do you like me? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    Su Mingzhe continued: "I know the truth, and my heart will die from now on! From the moment I knew the truth, there was only one thing in my life! That''s revenge! Revenge! RevengeSu Wan looked at his brother and suddenly felt sympathy for him!


    Yeah!


    What happened in my own body, in my brother''s body, also completely copied once!


    Bad, it''s just that he didn''t give birth to a baby!


    In fact, she shouldn''t hate the fact that her brother is Mr. m!


    Brother is right!


    Others can''t understand, she should be able to understand!


    Because their experience is the same!


    Are the same confusion and pain!


    Su Mingzhe continued: "the truth is very important! You''re right. If you don''t know the truth, you don''t even know why you live! However, the two of us, we are brothers and sisters, we are all from the Su family! If you really want to know the truth, as long as one person knows the truth can! Another person, if you don''t know the truth, has the ability to live happily! Now that I know the truth, I''ll give you the chance to live happily! "


    Su Wan quickly shook his head: "no! no Brother, I don''t want to live happily, I can''t live happily either! I want to know the truth! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "know the truth, there is only one way! No way back! You will become another Mr. m! Or miss n! Would you like to? "


    Su Wan said, "I won''t!"


    Su Mingzhe asked: "are you really so sure? Don''t you believe that I''m right in front of you? Why do you think I''m going to take revenge on Mr. m? If I don''t know the truth, I can find you and take you away. My brother and sister go to another place. No one knows us. Start again! But now that I know the truth, I will never be able to extricate myself! "


    "Brother."


    Su Wan eyes wet, looking at Su Mingzhe, suddenly feel good love him!


    "Yes


    The old brother was not like this at all!


    Why is he like this now?


    So, it hurts to see her!


    Her brother is her only relative!


    How could she feel better when she saw her brother like this?


    "Brother. I forgive you. No matter what, whether you hurt me or not, I forgive you! But you have to promise me one thing, will you? "


    "Good."


    "Don''t you ask what it is?"


    "No matter what you say, I can promise. As long as I''m not organized to take revenge on Ruan Haoyang! "


    "How can I prevent you from avenging Ruan Haoyang?"


    "Tell me, then."


    "I hope you don''t hurt the innocent again! Don''t have too much hatred for others! If you want to find Ruan Haoyang revenge, just look for him! Ruan Haoyang is bad enough, mean, insidious and cold-blooded! But even if he is a devil, even if he is broken to the bone. But he will never hurt the innocent, but just and aboveboard! I don''t want my brother to be worse than him


    "Good. I promise you, in the future, I will only find Ruan Haoyang for revenge. I will not hurt innocent people and will never use dark means! "


    Su Mingzhe said it seriously!


    "Brother. Thank you


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel much more comfortable in their hearts!


    It was not so difficult for her to forgive her brother.


    Maybe in her heart, she still didn''t fully accept her brother''s practice.


    But, at least, brother also has the hardship, is also forced!


    Brother, like her, is a victim!


    If she can''t understand her brother, who in the world can understand the pain in his heart?


    "Sister, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Yes."


    "I will no longer use dark means to deal with Ruan Haoyang, and I will no longer hurt innocent people! I know the secret of Ruan Haoyang, only a few days, serious planning can completely defeat Ruan Haoyang, let him lose everything! When that day comes, when we win revenge, the two of us, leave this sad city together, OK


    "To where?"


    "Anything. Maldives? Latvian? France? We''ll go wherever you want to go! "


    "Good! It may be a relief to leave this land of right and wrong! "


    "You don''t want to leave?"


    Su Mingzhe was unwilling to see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and Wan said faintly, "No. Just, this sad City, let me suffer for so many years, but my happiness, also here! If you really abandon it from now on, it seems that you have abandoned your whole life! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s ok if you don''t go! At that time, our brother and sister two people, together very attentively open the company, do well the Su family enterprise again! How about that? "


    "Well."


    Su and WAN nodded.In fact, now, she really has no mind to think about the future. fly far and high? Or at the seaside? It may be too far away for her.


    However, for Su Mingzhe, it is not.


    Sister, as long as a few days, a few days later, everything will be completely over!


    Su Mingzhe said very confident!


    Su Wan nodded and said nothing more!


    She doesn''t want to pursue the truth any more!


    Since the elder brother said so, she also no longer persistent!


    Brother is right, knowing the truth, will only live more painful and darker!


    Since the elder brother knows the truth, let the elder brother take the place of her and go to recover all the lost things!


    Anyway, the elder brother represents the Su family, that''s her!


    Although the heart some unwilling, but at least, some people in the Su family know the truth, that''s OK! Besides, she knew that her brother would tell her the truth if necessary!


    When to return to the hotel, Jiangsu and Anhui have not much impression.


    Her consciousness has been in a trance.


    The whole person''s mental state is very bad, just like sleepwalking.

 C786

    "His handle is in my hands. He has no chance and ability to resist in front of me! devil? I am the real devil! He is just a goat


    "What is a goat?"


    "The devil''s pet is the goat!"


    "You You I can''t deal with Ruan Haoyang! "


    "You don''t need to be so self deceptive. You should know that I have mastered the handle of Ruan Haoyang. In fact, I don''t need any partner or any help! As long as I release the secret of Ruan Haoyang, he will never turn over! You? I don''t need you at all! Goodbye, no, I hope I''ll never see you again


    With that, Su Mingzhe strode out.


    And waiting at the door of Jiangsu and Anhui, Wang Liang round!


    Su Mingzhe''s natural and unrestrained and unfeeling, in this moment, the embodiment is incisively and vividly!


    This is no longer the hiding Su Mingzhe.


    It''s a real dark and powerful Su Mingzhe!


    A decisive, dictatorial and cold-blooded Su Mingzhe!


    Su Wan, two tall Arabian bodyguards, had never seen them before. They should have been hidden by Su Mingzhe deliberately.


    "Brother."


    Su Wan regained some calmness. Sitting in the car and looking at Su Mingzhe, he had all kinds of grievances in his heart. However, he could not say anything except to call him brother.


    Su Mingzhe way: "you have a rest first, have what matter to say later."


    Su Wan said, "I''m fine."


    Wang Liang said, "I''m driving. Where am I going now?"


    Su Mingzhe looks at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Take me back to the hotel!" said Su Wan


    Su Mingzhe said: "Wang Liang, you go to tell the Barton brothers, let them go back to the Jiulong teahouse first."


    "Yes."


    Wang Liang got out of the car, and then went to the back of the black van and said a few words with the two bodyguards. When he came back, Su Mingzhe and Su Wan were silent on their faces. Obviously, the unhappiness of the past made both brothers and sisters have a lot of resentment in their hearts. Su Wan, in particular, knew that her brother was Mr. m. It was a great blow to her.


    "Master, miss, do you want to drive?" Wang Liang''s appellation has undergone a wonderful change unconsciously.


    At the beginning, he always called Su Wan Miss Su.


    When Su Wan knew the truth, he always called her miss.


    Obviously, the casual meaning of words is more intimate!


    This should have something to do with the fact that Su and WAN knew Su Mingzhe.


    "Drive."


    Su Mingzhe nodded, his eyes were always looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, full of love, but he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Su and WAN did not speak. Now her heart was too chaotic.


    Wang Liang starts the car silently


    As an official car, A6 is luxurious and comfortable. It is quiet and steady on the road, just like a house walking on the land. Su Mingzhe and Su Wan both had their own thoughts and did not talk to each other.


    Finally, after a long time, or Su Mingzhe began to speak: "are you ok?"


    "Yes."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Su Mingzhe said, "well Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt. I''m just so excited."


    When Jiangsu and Anhui thought of the situation just now, they were still afraid. Shen Ruixin is really crazy. She is possessed by the devil! She even forced Su Wan to kneel down, learn to bark, and kowtow to admit mistakes. This abnormal heart has become her humanity! What Su Wan couldn''t imagine was that if Su Mingzhe didn''t arrive in time, her fate would be miserable. Maybe, Shen Ruixin will send someone to round J!


    Shen Ruixin can definitely do such a thing.


    As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui thought of this, they were very upset!


    She was ready to die.


    So it''s not very scared.


    What she cares more is not her own life, but the secret of Ruan Haoyang!


    However, she did not expect that Shen Ruixin actually cheated her.


    Shen Ruixin didn''t know the secret of Ruan Haoyang!


    Just at the door, she heard the conversation between Shen Ruixin and Su Mingzhe!


    Now out of danger, she felt scared and creepy, and walked around the ghost gate!


    This time, although not much physical torture, but the soul is definitely suffering.


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, actually I am Mr. M."


    Su and Wan said coldly, "I don''t already know?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I want to be frank with you!"


    Su Wan said, "your confession is too late."


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, don''t do this. My brother knows that he has done something wrong and that you are very angry. I dare not ask for your forgiveness, but there are some things I can''t controlSu Wan said, "what''s the matter? For example? Collude with Shen Ruixin to hurt his sister


    Su Mingzhe lowered his head and said, "I won''t hurt you! And no one will hurt you! "


    Su Wan said, "what about nude photos? I never thought that the heinous Mr. m who drugged, fainted, kidnapped and photographed naked was actually my own brother! How ridiculous! Brother! How could it be? You are my brother! Why do you do this to me! "


    What Jiangsu and Anhui said was a little angry!


    The grievance in the heart, all burst out at this time!


    Su Mingzhe said: "I know you have been wronged! It''s just that I have a problem, really! "


    Su and WAN''s tears flowed down silently and complained silently: "what''s the trouble? What kind of hardship makes you treat your own sister like this


    Su Mingzhe said: "sister, I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean it! I really never wanted to hurt you! Yes! I was drugged to enchant you, took your naked photos! However, it is not to hurt you, but to threaten Ruan Haoyang! What''s more, when I took the photo, I bribed the cleaner. Only she had seen your body all the way! No one has ever seen it. When I asked Han Hu to give the photo to Ruan Haoyang, even he didn''t see it! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what about the negative?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "the film has been burned down for a long time! How could I have left a negative of my sister''s nude photo? "


    Su and Wan said coldly, "do you think I will still believe you now?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I know you are very angry! But, I''m your brother, how can I hurt you? I know I''m wrong and I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to explain what, do not want to exonerate myself, I can hurt anyone, in my heart, there is no need for right and wrong, as long as I can revenge, my own life can not! But the only person I won''t hurt is you! You are my sister, my sister


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    She was angry!


    Very, very angry!


    But what about being angry?


    My brother made a mistake!


    But brother is really good to her! She saw and heard what her brother had done to Shen Ruixin just now. For her, brother and Shen Ruixin broke up! What''s more, when Jiangsu and Anhui think of their childhood events, they all emerge in front of them. Brother is so loving and protecting her! Su Wan looked upon his brother as his protector since he was a child!


    But is this dark, vicious and ruthless Su Mingzhe really her patron saint?


    Previously, she and Ruan Haoyang analyzed Mr. M''s real identity.


    Got a strange conclusion!


    Mr. m must hate Ruan Haoyang very much!


    However, it should be the people who know Jiangsu and Anhui. Some of them are friends. At least, they are not willing to hurt them, or some want to protect them!


    This person must be someone who cares about Jiangsu and Anhui!


    At that time, the first suspect of Ruan Haoyang was Ji Tianxi!


    However, no one doubted that this man was actually the brother of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Even Ji Tianxi would not use such a bad method to deal with her!


    What''s more, his brother?


    Both kept silent


    Wang Liang suddenly interrupted: "Miss, I know you are very angry. However, the host really loves you very much and cares about you! You can do anything for him! In this world, you are his only family member. He has suffered so many tribulations. He always thinks of you, thinks about you, wants to find you and reunite with you


    Hearing this, Su and WAN couldn''t stop their tears.


    Su Mingzhe said: "sister, can you forgive me?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know! I don''t know! " She was already in tears!


    Mr. m!


    How can she forgive such a devil!


    Why the devil is her brother!


    Oh, my God!


    What should I do!


    Why do you do this to me!


    I have found my brother!


    But why should I lose my brother?


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui is as painful as a thousand cuts!


    Su Mingzhe looked at her so miserable and painful that he felt even more sad: "sister, can you forgive my brother? For the sake of the dead parents


    "Father, mother?"


    Su Wan sobbed and asked, "brother, are you worthy of your parents?"


    Su Mingzhe shook his head: "I have no face to see my parents. When they left, they didn''t leave anything and didn''t explain anything! It''s not that they are irresponsible, but that they know that I have the ability to take care of my sister! But I didn''t take care of my sister! Let her suffer such injustice, be bullied by bad people! What''s the use of my brother? I feel sorry for my parents and you! So, now I''m coming back for revenge! I''m going to do whatever I can to get my family back! "Su Wan said, "brother, you answer me honestly. Do you know the secret of Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Mingzhe nods!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    Although she knew it for a long time, Su Mingzhe knew the secret!


    However, I was shocked to hear his admission!


    This secret has troubled Jiangsu and Anhui for too long!


    Moreover, many people claim that they know or want to know the secret of Ruan Haoyang! Ruan Donghua, Shen Mengyao, Shen Ruixin But no one really knows!


    How can Ruan Haoyang tolerate a person who knows his secret to live in the world?


    It''s a pity that Jiangsu and Anhui have been cheated too many times and experienced too many things to understand this truth!


    This time, she finally knew why Ruan Haoyang paid so much attention to Mr. m!


    Because, the elder brother really grasped his fatal weakness!


    "Brother, tell me! What is the secret of Ruan Haoyang? "


    Some urgent questions from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    This matter is too important for her!


    From the beginning, Ruan Donghua asked her to steal the key!

 C787

    She was really involved in Ruan Haoyang''s Secret in the whirlpool, but she still didn''t know the truth after so many things happened.


    What is the truth?


    Why did Ruan Haoyang buy her from the night and force her to give birth to a son?


    This matter, is really too strange!


    Before she and Ruan Haoyang did not know each other, why did Ruan Haoyang choose her?


    She has a strong desire for the truth!


    She wants to know the cause of her miserable fate!


    She wants to know the truth of what happened!


    She wanted to know whether God was really so cruel to her that she would not know the truth even at the moment of her death!


    Su Mingzhe''s face was bitter and twisted: "sister, you''d better not know!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "why do you need to know?"


    Su Wan said, "shouldn''t I know why so many tragic things happened to me?"


    "I know!"


    Su Mingzhe''s voice, very gentle, is a comfort, but also a helpless!


    Su Wan said, "tell me then!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what can we do if we know? I got it! So, I came back to avenge Ruan Haoyang! Even his favorite sister also lost! Sister, what can you do if you know the truth? Take revenge on Ruan Haoyang? For those who fall into this dark abyss, I''m enough for the Su family


    His words, more is a kind of helpless!


    Su Wan said: "brother, tell me, what is the truth? You should know, I am very eager to know the truth, even if I pay the price of my life, I also want to know! "


    Su Mingzhe smile, embarrassed way: "the truth is you never know the best!"


    Su Wan looked at Su Mingzhe with a strange look.


    She did not understand why her brother would not tell her the truth!


    What is the truth?


    Is it really so terrible?


    This is the first time, she is so close to the truth!


    As long as brother gently open his mouth, the truth can be told from his mouth She will be able to get an answer she wants and know the meaning of her life in the past seven years!


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Su Mingzhe asked. His tone seems to be a little loose.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Very much!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui answered without hesitation! She was afraid that Su Mingzhe would repent again!


    She can''t miss this chance again!


    This time, she finally felt that she really wanted to be within reach!


    Su Mingzhe said, "then I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "Good."


    "Why do you want to know the truth?"


    "Shouldn''t I know? In the past seven years, I don''t know my own destiny, why such a big change has taken place, why I have such a change, and I don''t know why Ruan Haoyang has done this to me! Do you know why my son''s face comes out of my heart every day? If I don''t know the truth, it will be painful all my life! "


    "In fact, you already know the truth. The truth is that Ruan Haoyang has harmed you!"


    "But I want to know why he hurt me!"


    "Does that matter?"


    "Important! It''s very important! "


    "What would you do if you knew the truth?"


    "Do what you have to do! If everything is really damaged by Ruan Haoyang, then I will definitely find him to avenge him


    "Did you do it? He''s the father of your son! What''s more, your heart has fallen in love with him! "


    "No! I won''t fall in love with him! Never! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very excited to deny!


    Su Mingzhe sighed and said, "sister! I know what you''ve been through these years! What''s more, the most painful is not the physical and mental suffering of these sins, but the suffering and confusion, do not know why they live, do not know why all this happened! Other people can not understand the feelings, do not understand your strong desire for the truth, but brother knows! Because, brother and you suffer as much, once was also the same confused


    Su Wan said: "brother, then you should understand my feelings and know how much I want to get an answer! You tell me, you tell me! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I know the truth now! What can we do? Do you think I''m happier than before? In the past, I just had a little muddle headed, complaining and accepting the injustice of fate. But now? Do you like me? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    Su Mingzhe continued: "I know the truth, and my heart will die from now on! From the moment I knew the truth, there was only one thing in my life! That''s revenge! Revenge! RevengeSu Wan looked at his brother and suddenly felt sympathy for him!


    Yeah!


    What happened in my own body, in my brother''s body, also completely copied once!


    Bad, it''s just that he didn''t give birth to a baby!


    In fact, she shouldn''t hate the fact that her brother is Mr. m!


    Brother is right!


    Others can''t understand, she should be able to understand!


    Because their experience is the same!


    Are the same confusion and pain!


    Su Mingzhe continued: "the truth is very important! You''re right. If you don''t know the truth, you don''t even know why you live! However, the two of us, we are brothers and sisters, we are all from the Su family! If you really want to know the truth, as long as one person knows the truth can! Another person, if you don''t know the truth, has the ability to live happily! Now that I know the truth, I''ll give you the chance to live happily! "


    Su Wan quickly shook his head: "no! no Brother, I don''t want to live happily, I can''t live happily either! I want to know the truth! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "know the truth, there is only one way! No way back! You will become another Mr. m! Or miss n! Would you like to? "


    Su Wan said, "I won''t!"


    Su Mingzhe asked: "are you really so sure? Don''t you believe that I''m right in front of you? Why do you think I''m going to take revenge on Mr. m? If I don''t know the truth, I can find you and take you away. My brother and sister go to another place. No one knows us. Start again! But now that I know the truth, I will never be able to extricate myself! "


    "Brother."


    Su Wan eyes wet, looking at Su Mingzhe, suddenly feel good love him!


    "Yes


    The old brother was not like this at all!


    Why is he like this now?


    So, it hurts to see her!


    Her brother is her only relative!


    How could she feel better when she saw her brother like this?


    "Brother. I forgive you. No matter what, whether you hurt me or not, I forgive you! But you have to promise me one thing, will you? "


    "Good."


    "Don''t you ask what it is?"


    "No matter what you say, I can promise. As long as I''m not organized to take revenge on Ruan Haoyang! "


    "How can I prevent you from avenging Ruan Haoyang?"


    "Tell me, then."


    "I hope you don''t hurt the innocent again! Don''t have too much hatred for others! If you want to find Ruan Haoyang revenge, just look for him! Ruan Haoyang is bad enough, mean, insidious and cold-blooded! But even if he is a devil, even if he is broken to the bone. But he will never hurt the innocent, but just and aboveboard! I don''t want my brother to be worse than him


    "Good. I promise you, in the future, I will only find Ruan Haoyang for revenge. I will not hurt innocent people and will never use dark means! "


    Su Mingzhe said it seriously!


    "Brother. Thank you


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel much more comfortable in their hearts!


    It was not so difficult for her to forgive her brother.


    Maybe in her heart, she still didn''t fully accept her brother''s practice.


    But, at least, brother also has the hardship, is also forced!


    Brother, like her, is a victim!


    If she can''t understand her brother, who in the world can understand the pain in his heart?


    "Sister, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Yes."


    "I will no longer use dark means to deal with Ruan Haoyang, and I will no longer hurt innocent people! I know the secret of Ruan Haoyang, only a few days, serious planning can completely defeat Ruan Haoyang, let him lose everything! When that day comes, when we win revenge, the two of us, leave this sad city together, OK


    "To where?"


    "Anything. Maldives? Latvian? France? We''ll go wherever you want to go! "


    "Good! It may be a relief to leave this land of right and wrong! "


    "You don''t want to leave?"


    Su Mingzhe was unwilling to see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and Wan said faintly, "No. Just, this sad City, let me suffer for so many years, but my happiness, also here! If you really abandon it from now on, it seems that you have abandoned your whole life! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s ok if you don''t go! At that time, our brother and sister two people, together very attentively open the company, do well the Su family enterprise again! How about that? "


    "Well."


    Su and WAN nodded.In fact, now, she really has no mind to think about the future. fly far and high? Or at the seaside? It may be too far away for her.


    However, for Su Mingzhe, it is not.


    Sister, as long as a few days, a few days later, everything will be completely over!


    Su Mingzhe said very confident!


    Su Wan nodded and said nothing more!


    She doesn''t want to pursue the truth any more!


    Since the elder brother said so, she also no longer persistent!


    Brother is right, knowing the truth, will only live more painful and darker!


    Since the elder brother knows the truth, let the elder brother take the place of her and go to recover all the lost things!


    Anyway, the elder brother represents the Su family, that''s her!


    Although the heart some unwilling, but at least, some people in the Su family know the truth, that''s OK! Besides, she knew that her brother would tell her the truth if necessary!


    When to return to the hotel, Jiangsu and Anhui have not much impression.


    Her consciousness has been in a trance.


    The whole person''s mental state is very bad, just like sleepwalking.

 C788

    When she was conscious again, she found herself lying on the bed of the hotel, the sun was shining outside the window It''s morning. It''s a beautiful morning!


    Last night''s nightmare seems to be over.


    I hope that in the future, I will be more and more happy.


    Su Wan didn''t know his brother''s promise, would he count!


    I don''t know what the secret of Ruan Haoyang is!


    But now, after talking with her brother last night, she really opened up a lot!


    In fact, what about knowing the truth?


    These days, she has been persistent in wanting to know the truth!


    But in the end, all I got was a lot of scars!


    She has never been really happy and relaxed!


    Did not know the truth, have been so unhappy!


    What if you know the truth? Isn''t it more tiring and painful to live?


    Brother is a living example!


    She felt that she was too selfish. She only saw her brother''s bad and blamed him for being too dark. However, she never thought about the bitterness in her brother''s heart! Everyone, do everything for a reason! Even if it is a very bad person, it will not hurt the innocent for no reason! His brother became an evil and cold-blooded Mr. M. he hurt his sister, used Han Hu, and even colluded with Shen Ruixin. He clearly had the ability to defeat Ruan Haoyang once and for all. But he was not willing to let Ruan Haoyang fail too easily! So it involves so many people to come in, let some innocent people accompany him to play this revenge game!


    If Su Wan didn''t know the truth, maybe my brother would do more wrong!


    There is also a reason why my brother will be like this!


    Buddhists say, what you plant, what you get!


    Brother used to be a kind and righteous person, but now he has become like this. Isn''t it a kind of sadness?


    He himself is a great sorrow. Why blame him?


    In fact, people all over the world have the right to blame brother.


    Only she didn''t.


    She is the only one in the world who should care about, understand and save his brother, instead of blaming him!


    In fact, some things, the whole person will feel very relaxed!


    It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are not attached to the truth any more!


    Relatives are more important to her!


    In the future, she should pay more attention to her relatives and friends, so that everyone can have a good time and have a good time!


    Hatred, seems to be put down at once!


    She never thought that one day she would let go of these hatred so easily! These nightmares that have haunted her for seven years!


    However, when she opened her eyes and saw the bright sunshine shining through the window lattice, her mood suddenly felt more relaxed and happy than ever before!


    Brother is right!


    There is no darkness in the bottom of my heart, I will have the ability to be happy!


    Happy, do not need what deliberate what thing!


    Happiness is just an ability!


    The ability to feel happy because of a very small event is real happiness! For example, the bright sunshine in the morning!


    Hatred.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really put down!


    "Brother, I put it down!"


    "Come on, too!"


    "I will be by your side in the days to come."


    Jiangsu and Anhui smile and say to the sunshine!


    It was her best morning.


    The whole person seems to unload the heavy burden, so relaxed.


    It''s good to live without hatred.


    The mood of Jiangsu and Anhui seems to be good.


    Get up, wash


    Then there is make-up.


    She seldom makes up at ordinary times. Even if she has to go out to attend some important occasions, she just puts on light makeup.


    Today, however, she dressed herself up carefully


    Like every woman in the world, cherish your face


    All of a sudden, she found that her cosmetics were a little less.


    It seems that we need time to buy more cosmetics.


    After finishing painting, just as Jiangsu and Anhui were ready to go out for breakfast, the hotel waiter knocked on the door and sent a letter.


    "Wow. Miss Su, you are so beautiful today. " The waiter was stunned.


    "Thank you."


    With a smile, Su and WAN took the letter and closed the door.


    "Ming Lei?"


    "Why did Ming Lei send me a letter?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "Why doesn''t he call?"


    "And I''m going to see him when I''m going to eat."


    Su Wan was very curious and quickly opened the envelope!


    "Merciless""In fact, you should call it amorous. The name heartless doesn''t suit you. I''ve wanted to say that for a long time


    Seeing the first sentence of the letter, Su Wan laughed: "this idiot, do you still need to write to say this kind of thing?"


    She continued to look, but she couldn''t laugh.


    "Su Wan, I''m afraid you''ll call me your name in the end. In fact, in my heart, your name is really heartless, not Jiangsu and Anhui! Maybe, it''s because I''m the only one who calls you heartless, which makes me feel that you belong to me. I know clearly that this is an illusion, but this illusion makes me more or less secretly happy


    "I planned to write a letter to you long ago, and I finally got up my courage today."


    "But I seldom write letters, and I''m not good at writing. If my writing is messy or sloppy, don''t blame me."


    "Make do with it."


    "Because this is the last time, we are in touch!"


    "Ah?"


    "The last time?"


    Su Wan''s face was startled!


    Shen Minglei, what''s wrong with him?


    What is the last contact?


    What happened to him?


    Jiangsu and Anhui quickly continue to see!


    "Su Wan, I don''t know if you still remember when we met. At least in my heart, that scene will never be doubted. I''m so stupid, there was a time when I really believed you were honey. In fact, sometimes I wish you were honey, so you are my family! I hope you are my family. When I am with you, I will feel relaxed


    "You know everything about me!"


    "Shen Minglei is just a fool and a joke."


    "Remember what I said last time about the magazine''s selection of four family heirs?"


    "Remember that metaphor about the Three Kingdoms?"


    "Remember who I am?"


    "Yes, it''s Liu Bei!"


    "A Liu Bei without Zhuge Liang''s help. I can''t stand it even if the magazines are bad. So now I''m abdicated and I feel more relaxed! At least, if the land is lost, not in my hands, I will have some comfort. At least I will not blame myself, and I will not live in pain all my life! In fact, I really don''t covet the family property of the Shen family. If mother wants it, give it to her. If my sister wants it, give it to her. I never thought of fighting for property, but my mother instilled an idea into me since I was a child, let me inherit the Shen family! And I have no brothers, no competitors! So from small to large, I take it for granted that Shen family is my own! I need to fight the heavy burden of the Shen family alone! "


    "This kind of heart has been bothering me for many, many years."


    "I don''t know when I''ve been reticent."


    "When I was a child, people said I was a little old man. I don''t like to talk. When I speak, I''m a grown-up. I''m an old man. "


    "You must not laugh at me for one thing."


    "I used to pretend to be an ordinary person to go to a matchmaking center for a blind date."


    "It turned out that I was really beautiful with a beautiful girl, but I was not as beautiful as you. I was very satisfied with it at that time, but after the blind date, the girl didn''t want to pay attention to me! Later, I heard from the matchmaking center that the girl said that I was like an old man. She didn''t want to fall in love with her father


    "Don''t laugh!"


    "No laughing!"


    "I know you must be laughing now! Don''t laugh! Or I won''t write in the back! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not help laughing. Shen Minglei has a lovely side!


    What''s more, it''s not written in the back?


    He''s too bad at threatening people.


    Su Wan looked at the back of the letter paper, there is a large section of dense, thought: now the letter is in my hand, how can you threaten me if you don''t write it?


    Keep reading:


    "I''m very tired and tired!"


    "On the shoulder, it''s as if you''ve resisted something very heavy!"


    "I can''t breathe under my pressure!"


    "I know, one day, I''m going to break down!"


    "But I can''t help it!"


    "It''s my duty!"


    "I can''t change it!"


    "I can''t get rid of it either!"


    "Shen family is the responsibility I need to shoulder! Because I''m the only man in the Shen family! "


    "I''m really tired!"


    "Do you know why I like to be with you?"


    "Because you and I can always find resonance and mutual understanding and support."


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, didn''t you find out?"


    "We are both of the same kind!"


    "Hatred is your burden!""And responsibility is my burden!"


    "Ruan Haoyang is the one you want to revenge, and my responsibility is the Shen family! In fact, Ruan Haoyang or Shen family are irrelevant people! In fact, we can put these people down completely! Why do we have to destroy our happiness on these people? Why can''t we live ourselves? Be yourself, is a person really happy and happy thing! Su Wan, writing this letter today, I just want to tell you that it will be easy for you to put down the burden! "


    "If you don''t let it go, you''ll always follow you!"


    "It''s too much pressure on you!"


    "Now, I''m free!"


    "Congratulations


    "My mother fired me and took the Shen family from me!"


    "Seriously, I don''t hate her!"


    "She is my mother, but I have reason to hate her. I didn''t, because, I know hate, is also a kind of burden. I have seen so much from you


    "You and I are as tired as I am!"


    "Why should a man be so tired?"


    "I''ve said a lot of nonsense, but I don''t seem to have got to the point? I am really a person who is not good at expression, whether it is language or words. Well, to make a long story short, I''m going abroad. By the time you read this letter, I should have been on the plane to Norway! I have a friend who works as a doctor in Norway, and I just want to go out to have a rest, so I decided to go there to recuperate

 C789

    "I know you will be sad and angry if you leave without saying goodbye. But please forgive me, I really did not have the courage to say goodbye to you face to face. I don''t know how long it will take to go to Norway this time. If I have a good time there, I may never come back. The only concern is that you should be happy! Keep sth. in mind! Be happy


    "I''m gone."


    "I put it down. So you have to put it down, and you will be happy. "


    "Always love you, Ming Lei."


    The contents of the letter have been read by Jiangsu and Anhui. The last word, always "love" you, Ming Lei. The word "love" in it is very small, and it is almost unclear. Su and wan smile. Shen Minglei is actually quite humorous. And very considerate, before leaving, write a sentence like this, won''t let Jiangsu and Anhui feel embarrassed.


    Maybe that''s how Shen expresses his love.


    He does not need how warm, do not need romantic, more do not want to own each other, as long as silent care, heart to care enough.


    It''s like a best friend, like a brother and sister


    Su and WAN are not clear, Shen Minglei is her friend, or really some like her.


    But what does it mean?


    This kind of Shen Minglei''s love, let her have no burden at all, this is the most important!


    "Ming Lei. I put it down. "


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "I''m glad to see you put it down."


    I sincerely wish you a happy new life in the beautiful foreign country of Norway, and finally have ten love affairs


    Su and WAN carefully folded the stationery and collected it.


    This letter, will be one of her most precious memories!


    Seeing Shen Minglei get happiness, her heart is greatly satisfied and happy.


    It turns out that when you have the ability to be happy, seeing others happy is also a kind of greatest happiness!


    Jiangsu and Anhui gradually understood a lot of truth.


    Ming Lei is gone. Today, we don''t have to go to the hospital or worry that Mr. m will suddenly rush out and take her away. It seems that Su Wan''s mood is clearer than sunshine. And such a clear mood, in such a bright sunny day, of course, to see their baby son. Jiangsu and Anhui changed the original trip to the hospital to see Ruan Yue.


    Su Wan called his son.


    "What are you doing, son?"


    "Read a book."


    "Come out and play? How about taking you to ocean park today


    "No, I want to read."


    "Ah? How nice today? Don''t even want to come out and play? Don''t you really want to go to Ocean Park? Or go to the undersea world? It''s said that a big electric eel has come to the underwater world recently


    "Mom, don''t disturb me. I want to read a book. If I can''t finish reading, I''ll be whipped again!"


    "Who''s smoking you? Ruan Haoyang


    "Who else but daddy?"


    "When was he so cruel and strict with you?"


    "I don''t know why. Yesterday, he signed up for a lot of courses for me. Today, he wants me to read a lot of books. If I can''t finish reading, he will smoke me. After reading it, he should conduct spot checks, and if he can''t answer the questions, he should also smoke. "


    "Is Ruan Haoyang mad? How can I get angry with you? What books does he let you read? "


    "World economy and politics"


    "what else


    "Two hundred years of American politics influenced by the economy"


    "what else


    "Master of business administration theses"


    "God, what are these books? Even I haven''t read them. How can you understand these books as a child? What''s your father doing


    "I don''t know. Mom, why don''t you talk to dad for me


    "Good. I''ll call Ruan Haoyang later. Why don''t you come out and play today? "


    "No, I''m going to class soon. Now my father sends people to follow me 24 hours a day, so that I can''t go out to play


    Su Wan was a little angry. His son was only six years old. How could he read such a profound book? Ruan Haoyang, I don''t know what to do again?


    She made a phone call, no one answered the office, no one answered the private phone.


    Finally, she called assistant Yin.


    "Miss Su, are you calling to ask about your homework?"


    "How do you know?"


    Su Wan was a little curious. When did assistant Yin have the ability to predict.


    Assistant Yin said, "the president knows what Miss Su wants to ask, and has already explained it."


    "Oh. What did he say


    The secret way of Jiangsu and Anhui: it turns out that Ruan Haoyang is not a prophet himself!


    Assistant Yin said: "the president said that the young master''s homework arrangement is reasonable and standardized, and no one else is required to make more comments. If Miss Su wants to interfere with the young master''s learning problems, she can try to apply to the court for joint custody of the young master. Only when she has the right of joint custody can she be qualified to ask about the young master''s learning problems."Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked: "is this what Ruan Haoyang said?"


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I know you can''t accept it, but that''s what the president means! Moreover, the president said that if Miss Su harassed the young master again because of his study, it would only increase the learning burden of the young master! "


    Su Wan airway: "what is this? Take it out on your son? And threaten me with my son? I also have a share in my son. Why can''t I interfere with his study? Is it amazing that he has custody? "


    Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, I know you are very angry. Anyone will be angry if this is changed. However, as a friend, I would like to advise you privately that the president is very serious about this matter, and after careful consideration, the president has his own consideration. Miss Su, you know the president best, so you know that the president must have his reasons and ideas. So don''t interfere in this matter, or you will really irritate Ruan Haoyang. "


    Assistant Yin''s words have a little soft threat.


    But what I said is reasonable.


    Ruan Haoyang''s behavior, Jiangsu and Anhui is indeed the most clear.


    Although it is unreasonable to increase his son''s heavy learning task, Ruan Haoyang must have his own consideration! Although he is very heartless, heartless, but to his son, he loves more than anyone else! Therefore, he will never harm his son!


    "All right."


    Su and WAN compromise: "I can not ask about my son''s study, but it is only temporary! Tell Ruan Haoyang that if something happens to my son and he is tired and ill, I will not let him go! "


    Su Wan loved his son very much.


    However, she can only choose compromise.


    Ruan Haoyang clearly want to avoid her, deliberately let her find assistant Yin.


    I just don''t want to embarrass her face-to-face, so that she can''t get down the steps. This shows that Ruan Haoyang is determined to do so! I''m afraid that it will not be easy to change the situation in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. If the situation becomes rigid, it will be even more detrimental to Ruan Yue.


    Therefore, the Soviet Union and Anhui provinces made a compromise and observed for a few days.


    Let''s see what happened to Ruan Haoyang!


    On the issue of custody, Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang reached an agreement through assistant Yin. Su and WAN did not ask Ruan Yue about his study for the time being. However, in recent days, Ruan Yue was suffering. A six-year-old child is forced to read books on economics and politics for graduate students Of course, he is a genius, and it is impossible for a genius to understand these books.


    So Ruan Haoyang invited a special tutor to guide him.


    As long as Ruan Yue can not understand, there are teachers nearby to translate and explain.


    Not only reading books, but also attending many classes every day.


    After a few days, Ruan Yue''s mental state was very tired, and she was often late for class.


    "Ruan Yue, you are late again today!"


    The teacher saw Ruan Yue carrying a large bag of books, the last one into the classroom, angry said.


    "Teacher, I''ve tried to be in a hurry."


    "How could you be late?"


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "Lying at such a young age?"


    "There''s a real traffic jam on the road."


    Ruan Yue said helplessly.


    The next day.


    Teacher: "Ruan Yue, why are you late again?"


    Ruan Yue: "I forgot to set my alarm clock. I got up late."


    The third day.


    Teacher: "Ruan Yue, you are late again. What excuse do you have this time?"


    Ruan Yue: "grandfather Liu''s cat died next door."


    The teacher was surprised: "what does it matter to you if the cat dies?"


    Ruan Yue thought for a long time: "I don''t know."


    Day x:


    the teacher said, "Ruan Yue, you are always late. What excuse do you have this time?"


    Ruan Yue said: "sell the kidney."


    The teacher was so angry that he fainted on the spot!


    It''s very quiet here in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang also had no other news. He did not look for Su Wan or Su Mingzhe, as if the whole person had suddenly disappeared. Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui are willing to see this result. In fact, she has been worried that Ruan Haoyang insists that Su Mingzhe is Mr. M. he will not let go of his brother so easily. But now it seems that Ruan Haoyang has no intention of further action.


    Su Mingzhe seems to be really at ease.


    In recent days, I call Jiangsu and Anhui from time to time to talk about some simple and happy topics. Su Mingzhe never evaded that one day he would seek revenge on Ruan Haoyang, and that day would soon come. However, he seems to have opened up a lot of people, and did not want to find Shen Ruixin to cooperate. Su Wan was still a little worried about her brother. She was from the past. She knew that a person who was blinded by hatred was hard to change at once.


    However, she was willing to give her brother time to change him slowly.


    At least, it''s a good start for her brother Ken to pretend that he has completely changed in front of her. This shows that she has influence on her brother, and she should make good use of this influence to turn her brother into her former brother!As for Shen Ruixin, there is not much news these days.


    From an unofficial official channel, the whole Binhai city has been in a situation of calm on the surface, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging.


    The reason for this situation is Queen s!


    Almost a week after the auction, Queen s still has no news.


    All the forces have used their greatest contacts and strength to try to find Queen s! At this time, as long as anyone finds Queen s first, the winner will be the last one! According to one of the auction rules, if Queen s does not show up after the 15 day deadline, she will be deemed to have abstained. The winner was Shen Ruixin. Because she sold 500 million yuan to auction Queen s''s business plan!

 C790

    Shen Ruixin wants to find Queen s herself. Or, she just needs to stop people from finding Queen s!


    The situation is the best for her!


    Especially after a week, only half of the time left, her advantage is more and more obvious!


    Because Queen s doesn''t show up one day, her hope is one more point!


    So, now the whole Binhai is in a crazy state. I heard that someone offered a reward of more than five million to find the clue of Queen s. This is much easier than winning the lottery!


    Of course, the informal official channel of Jiangsu and Anhui was Ji Tianxi.


    In recent days, Su Wan and Ji Tianxi did not meet and rarely talked on the phone. It''s just an occasional text message. But since the night of the auction, Ji Tianxi seems to have deliberately kept a sense of distance from Jiangsu and Anhui, which makes Jiangsu and Anhui somewhat confused.


    I wandered around alone for a few days and bought a lot of clothes, cosmetics, shoes and bags.


    Jiangsu and Anhui almost hollowed out their already empty wallets.


    If she doesn''t find a way to get some income, she will go bankrupt.


    However, fortunately, she has tens of thousands of living expenses transferred to her by the foundation every month, so the basic expenses of eating and staying in hotels are not a problem.


    Wen xiner''s telephone finally liberated the corrupt life in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui, tell you a good news! I''ve been informed that the two of us will report to the production team tomorrow


    Wen xiner on the phone seems very excited.


    Su Wan said, "didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    Wen Xin''er said: "last time you called me, I still had some doubts! If Chen Zhiming is not a good man, what should he do? But now it''s good. The official notice has come. We''re going to report to the crew tomorrow. It''s said that there will be a big adjustment for the crew this time! "


    "Adjustment? What adjustments? "


    "I don''t know. It is said that there is a big adjustment, that is, investors need to change people, and the stories they shoot also need to change scripts If only the director had changed! "


    "Ha ha. Don''t be so whimsical. I''m afraid it''s hard to change the director! Although the director is only a small official, we should listen to investors, supervisors and producers There are a lot of bosses on it, but the director is the leader in the production team, and he is the core of the whole crew. So the director will not change easily! "


    "You seem to know a lot about entertainment? Aren''t you new to entertainment? "


    "Now if you want to enter the entertainment industry, you have to know something about it."


    "Well. Shall we report to the crew tomorrow? "


    "This ^..."


    "What are you still hesitating about?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have enough time." In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui are really worried.


    "Go, go. I will be bullied if I go alone. Go with me! "


    "Well. I''ll talk about it later. "


    She didn''t really want to make a movie or a TV series! The reason why she interviewed, auditioned and met Wen Xin''er was just to know more about the circle.


    And in the next few days, she has important things to do.


    Or, she has important things to decide!


    She wants to tell her brother that she is Queen s!


    Then I went to find Huo Tiannan to sign a contract, then I bought the crew or the entire film and television company, and then started to develop her entertainment business


    Huo Tiannan set the deadline, and the last seven days!


    Within seven days, she has time to find the person in charge of Huo Tiannan!


    And these days, she needs to think more about it. In fact, she did not know why. I always think that brother is a little strange. He always said that he would get revenge soon, just a few days. Although in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, Su Mingzhe has been a face-to-face reform, but they do not believe it. She was also afraid of something unexpected these days.


    So, she didn''t say anything about it It''s not time, anyway.


    In fact, she herself is not very clear, what is the inevitable connection between the two things. It''s just that this is a kind of intuition, a subconscious idea. She didn''t think about it. She just thought that there was more time, so she didn''t have to care too much.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Su Wan and Wen Xin''er made an appointment to meet.


    The two girls, who haven''t seen each other for several days, are both active and talkative.


    Along the way, they came to the crew to report.


    The crew was set up in an outward bound training base on the outskirts of Binhai.


    As a temporary base for the crew, we also gather the crew members here, determine various roles, and shoot several scenes here The crew will stay here for about half a month. After half a month, the crew will move to Jiuzhaigou!


    When I came to Jiangsu and Anhui for the first time, I found it strange.


    Xin''er, who has already made several TV plays, has become a tour guide. At one moment, I will introduce the work of recording the scene to Jiangsu and Anhui, some of the uses of props, and then I will take Jiangsu and Anhui to the dressing roomThe audition to determine the role will start the next day.


    On the first day, the crew was basically familiar with each other.


    Su Wan and Wen Xin''er meet the deputy director Zhou Yueshan!


    The deputy director who directed Su Wan and Wen xiner to the hotel to find a director last time had a good impression on them and was quite decent.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui! Jiangsu and Anhui


    "Come on


    "Hurry up!"


    In the middle of the day, Su Wan, who was having lunch box lunch for the crew, was suddenly forced to run by Wen xiner.


    "To where?"


    "Go and see the fun!"


    "What''s the buzz?"


    "It''s said that there''s a big boss in the crew!"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know! I heard that! I''ll hurry to take you to have a look. If we can get to know the big boss by the way, that would be great! " Wen Xin''er looks crazy.


    "Big boss?" Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    "Go."


    "I''m not going."


    "Why not?"


    "I''m not interested in gossip."


    "Let''s go."


    "I really don''t want to go. Why don''t you go alone? When you see something, just come back and tell me. " Said Su Wan. She''s too much of a gossip to be interested in.


    "All right."


    Wen Xin''er left Jiangsu and Anhui and flew away like a bird.


    "I''ve been left on the way, and I''ll walk back to the canteen." Su Wan smiles. Wen Xin''er is really playful.


    "Shall I give you a ride?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice, a cold smile behind the Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Who?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked back.


    "Is it you?"


    "You are the big boss!"


    She was surprised!


    This man is Yin Yin Rui!


    This mysterious and romantic young master of Yin family!


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" said Su Wan


    Shadow Rui said, "I''m going to see the director later. Do you want me to talk about you with the director and the producer?"


    Su Wan said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "don''t you tell me quickly, why are you here? What is the conspiracy? "


    Su Wan said, "where do I have any conspiracy? However, I want to buy an entertainment company. It happens that one of the actresses in this group is my friend, so I also pretend to be an actor to come in to film and learn about the actual situation of the crew. "


    Yin Rui was surprised and said, "are you a spy?"


    Su Wan said: "what kind of spy, don''t say so bad, OK? I just want to know the situation in this way, and it will be more true! "


    Yin Yin Rui nodded and said: "yes! yes! You have a good idea! But why do you want to buy an entertainment company? "


    Su Wan said, "this I don''t think it''s your business. "


    As a matter of fact, Jiangsu and Anhui do not know much about Yin Yin Yin Rui.


    This man is a little bit like Ruan Haoyang when he is in the dark. And most of the time, and romantic, like the mysterious version of Ji Tianxi!


    Of course, his style of work is definitely more low-key than Shen Minglei!


    "Why is it none of my business? Now I''m the biggest investor in this crew. If the contract is negotiated, I''ll be the boss of the crew! "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t buy it. Because of this crew, I''m going to buy it. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if you want me, of course I won''t rob you! But you must promise me one condition


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what are the conditions?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I''ll cooperate with you to buy this crew!"


    Su Wan said, "why should I cooperate with you?"


    Yin Yinrui said: "in fact, if the director knows that there are two investors who are going to buy the production team, he will certainly bid for it! Why don''t we just work together and run a joint company in the city. At that time, in order to show a little sincerity, I could let you own 51% shares, and I only needed 49%! How about it? "


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat moved.


    In fact, Yin Yinrui''s proposal is absolutely feasible!


    Not only can the competition be reduced, but also the cost can be reduced! What''s more, Yin family has a lot of resources and experience in the entertainment industry, which is of great help to the development of the company after Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Moreover, Yin Yin Rui took the initiative to let Jiangsu and Anhui take the majority of the shares, so that the company can be completely decided by Jiangsu and Anhui, and will not become an accessory of the Yin family.


    This proposal, to the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, is almost no harm!


    The reason why Jiangsu and Anhui are still hesitating is that Yin Yin Rui is a man!This man is mysterious and evil.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui seldom had a festival with him, they almost never had a festival with him. Yin Yin Rui did not do anything to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui. However, this man was hidden too deeply, and Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand him. Therefore, he did not dare to agree to his request rashly.


    Yin Yin Rui saw that she was hesitating and quickly said, "how about it? If you don''t promise me, I''ll expose your secret! "


    "No! Well, I promise you! However, it was agreed in advance. I want a 51% stake in the company and have the decision-making power. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "don''t worry, I won''t fight with you for such a small company. We have enough Yin companies. I don''t care about it!"

 C791

    Su Wan said, "that''s OK! You are in charge of doing it. "


    Yin Yinrui said: "I''ll call the lawyer right away and register a joint venture. I''ll be a legal person. But you hold a large share. Is this the head office? That is to say, if the company has anything to do in the future, let me come forward. The actual person in charge and the big boss are you. I''m just a small boss! "


    Su Wan nodded: "good!"


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "that''s good. That''s the deal. "


    Su Wan nodded: "I have no problem. However, I have a question. It is obviously better for me to do so. Why do you want to do this? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "don''t you know the current situation of Binhai?"


    "What''s the situation?" Jiangsu and Anhui said


    Yin Yin Rui said: "all the people are looking for S! Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, Shen Ruixin Everyone is desperately spending human and material resources, looking for S! Who can find s, can obtain thc company''s investment, this is a piece of fat, everyone wants! However, there are more people who want to have fat meat. How do you divide one piece? "


    Su Wan said, "don''t you want it?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "of course I want it too! It''s just, a week later, s hasn''t shown up yet. This shows that she doesn''t care about money at all. She hasn''t shown up yet, but has her own consideration and stand! "


    Su Wan said, "guess."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I think there are two possibilities! First, s wants to get Shen Ruixin''s 500 million yuan, so she simply doesn''t show up. After the expiration date, the proposal is automatically sold to Shen Ruixin, and she gets 500 million yuan. It''s obvious that everyone''s eyes are on this deal! The second possibility is that s has his own ideas, but it is not convenient to come forward for the time being. Of these two possibilities, I think the second one is higher. No matter what kind of possibility it is, the final result will be in vain. Since it''s only in vain, why should I go to s? Why don''t you just take advantage of the fact that everyone is looking for s, I can absorb more conscience assets from the market and expand Yin''s ability to resist risks. In this way, I will be able to compete with imperial group or s company in the future. "


    This man is really mysterious and intelligent!


    What a thorough thought he had!


    If Su Wan didn''t know Yin Yin Rui was an ordinary person, he would have thought he could read mind skills!


    He guessed the idea, actually completely guessed her mind!


    This man, indeed, is a little terrible!


    Ruan Haoyang once said, after a few years, this Yin Yin Rui will be a very terrible opponent!


    It seems that Ruan Haoyang really has foresight!


    At this time, Jiangsu and Anhui felt that Yin Yin Rui was really terrible!


    He sees better than anyone else!


    What''s more, it can be taken up and put down!


    It''s very general!


    Su Wan suddenly asked, "so, in this period of time, you didn''t just buy a company?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "of course. So I really don''t have time to manage so many companies, and if I''m a big shareholder, it will arouse suspicion from outsiders. "


    Su Wan said, "you are really scheming! I am afraid that if I cooperate with you, I will be sold by you one day, and I will count the money for you! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "the whole world knows that you are Ruan Haoyang''s person. How can I move his woman? Don''t worry, I don''t care about such a small company. If you can help me to make money, I can call your grandparents. I will never sell you. I dare not


    Yin Yin Rui''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He picked it up and looked at it, but didn''t pick it up.


    "Su Wan, I''m going to see the director. Since you''re here, I''ll make sure to buy the crew with the director today! This evening, I will send a lawyer''s letter to your hotel, and then you can sign it. I''ll find someone to handle all the other procedures. "


    "Yes. I see. "


    "I''ll go first. Partners. "


    Yin Yin ruipo has some childlike demeanor. Compared with Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi has more dandy nature! He basically regards the mall as a playground, just a game he plays! From the point of view of mentality, he is obviously a little different! Not so much of the gain and loss, but more focus on winning and losing!


    After Yin Yin Rui left, Su Wan called his brother.


    Then he said Yin Yin Rui''s proposal.


    After listening to Su Mingzhe, he also expressed his encouraging position!


    After all, there are more opportunities to work with Yin than to start from scratch.


    That''s good news.


    On the phone, Su Wan almost told Su Mingzhe that he was queen s. But in the end, I held back.


    After the noon break, the afternoon is the official audition.


    The director gathered all the members of the crew and introduced the important people. Su Wan and Wen xiner are also among the important figures. To the surprise of Su Wan and Wen Xin''er, they are actually the candidates for the heroine and the number two. In fact, they have psychological preparation early in the morning. Their role must be an important role and a leading role. But I didn''t expect it would be female No. 1 and No. 2!That kind of excited them.


    But then there''s the question.


    Who will play female number one and female number two?


    Of course, everyone wants to play female number one.


    The decision-making power lies in the hands of the director, deputy director, producer and producer.


    This afternoon, we are going to try the play of Su Wan and Wen Xin''er. First of all, we will determine who will play the leading role and who will play the female number two!


    Script, lines, props, lights, costumes


    When everything is ready, the audition begins.


    The audition role is a part of the heroine in the new script.


    It is said that the heroine found her mother dead and cried very sad. The appearance of her enemy made her very angry and wanted to revenge for her mother. In this scene, there are crying drama and anger drama, and the change of character''s emotion is obvious and smooth, which is a test of acting skills!


    Wen Xin''er is good at acting. After her audition, she can hardly do anything wrong.


    And the acting skills are also relatively mature, after all, they are the people who have been shooting TV dramas for several years, and they have some experience.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui are more immature.


    Often even stand, card position will not. However, her acting skills are very much on stage, and her mood changes are more fluent than Wen xiner.


    Both of them have their own characteristics. Wen xiner is obviously more mature and fluent, while Jiangsu and Anhui are unfamiliar with the actual operation of acting, but their acting skills are good and their appearance is much more beautiful. Two people played many scenes, the director and the producer are difficult to decide who is the final heroine!


    For the last play, it''s Jiangsu and Anhui auditions.


    Su Wan had a good performance before, this is her last game.


    As soon as she got up to her seat, the director cut!


    "What''s wrong with your clothes?"


    "Clothes? Great! This is what the dressmaker has prepared for me Su and WAN were puzzled.


    "How can it be ok? Now you''re dead mom, what are you doing with your clothes so neat and clean? Mess up, mess up, come on The director was a little impatient.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Su Wan felt that there was something wrong with him, so he messed up his clothes and continued to play.


    ¡°CUT£¡ Your sleeve is blocking the camera


    ¡°CUT£¡ You cry, and tears? "


    ¡°CUT£¡ Can you be more professional? I told you to cry on your knees, but on your knees! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°CUT£¡ That shot just now, come again


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Zhiming is obviously some targeted, constantly nitpicking. Knowing that Su Wan was a new person, she deliberately looked for her unfamiliar places. Su Wan is just a new comer, and now he is not filming, just audition, and his requirements are too much. When he really can''t find fault, he doesn''t say anything and says it again. Then he began to find trouble with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    In this way, in 20 minutes, a play in Jiangsu and Anhui has been remade more than 30 times!


    Don''t mention Jiangsu and Anhui, even those crew members are tired!


    "Director Chen, if you have any complaints to me, please don''t bring your emotions to work!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui can''t help but stand up and complain loudly about Chen Zhiming''s deliberately hard work!


    "What do you say?" Chen Zhiming asked hypocritical questions.


    Su Wan said, "you and I know it from the bottom of my heart. Don''t you need me to make my words too clear? Director Chen, we respect you very much. I will shoot whatever you ask me to do. But please show me the professional quality of a director and treat the labor achievements of an actor and all the staff seriously and fairly. If I do not do a good place, you are the director, of course, have the right to criticize and correct! However, if you want to aim at me, waste my time and energy, and waste everyone''s time and energy, it will be too unprofessional! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui had long expected that this narrow-minded Chen Zhiming was not so easy to get along with, but he did not expect that on the first day, he was in trouble!


    In the next few months, how to get along with the crew?


    Chen Zhiming said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, please pay attention to your attitude!"


    Su Wan said, "what''s wrong with my attitude?"


    Chen Zhiming said: "if you make such a fuss again, you will be disqualified from running for the leading lady!"


    Su Wan sneered: "you don''t need to scare me! Do you have to aim at me and make trouble for me? You know it in your mind. The cameraman, the Lampman, the extras, the recording More than 30 people and more than 60 eyes have seen it. What do you think? How can you convince the public, as a director? "


    The words of Jiangsu and Anhui, one by one, are tit for tat!


    Chen Zhiming is a real villain!


    At ordinary times, he likes to aim at and make trouble for some people who are against him in the crew. He is the director, and the director is the number one person in the crew. He has the power of life and death. No one dares to resist him. Even if there are opinions, they dare not speak out, for fear of losing their jobs.Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui are not afraid.


    So Chen Zhiming made trouble for her, so she stood up and said nothing!


    Chen Zhiming did not expect that Jiangsu and Anhui should be so bold and dare to reprimand him in front of so many people.


    He wanted to make trouble, but Su and WAN were right. Dozens of people saw it. If he did, it would be hard to convince the public!


    "All right! I''ll stop shooting today! "


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, your condition is not good, I hope you can control your temper!"


    "This play, remake tomorrow!"


    "We can go back and have a rest today."

 C792

    Chen Zhiming in the eyes of the people, as gray as a mouse left.


    As soon as he left, the crowd immediately applauded!


    What a delight!


    Usually hate him more people to go, but no one dare to come out against him!


    Deputy director Zhou Yueshan quickly stood up and said, "the director was too nervous just now. He said something wrong! Don''t rush to leave. There''s a power on party tonight. I hope everyone in the crew will attend


    Wen Xin''er came over and said, "shall we go to the banquet tonight in Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Su Wan said, "no! Give him a kick! Dare you bully us after seeing him! "


    Wen xiner said, "good! I won''t go either if you don''t go! Neither of us will go to the opening party to see if he has face as a director! "


    Su Wan said, "well, we''ll make a deal. No one is allowed to go! If sisters are of one mind, their profits will cut off gold! "


    In the evening.


    The crew all went to the venue for the opening party.


    Only Su Wan and Wen Xin''er are left in the dormitory. It''s getting dark. Su Wan is packing up his things and preparing to go back to the hotel. He will bring some clothes back tomorrow so that he can change them later.


    Wen xiner said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, do you want to go back tonight?"


    Su Wan said, "yes. Anyway, I drive here. It doesn''t take an hour to drive back to the hotel. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Wen xiner said, "are you really not going to the party?"


    Su Wan said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go! We two people strike together, give Chen Zhiming some color to see, see if he dare to target us in the future! By the way, would you like to come back with me? "


    Wen xiner said, "I didn''t drive here again. I won''t go."


    Su Wan said, "I''ll take you back. Or you can go to the hotel with me, and we''ll sleep together tonight


    Wen xiner said, "No. I have a little pain in my stomach


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I ate something bad and had a little diarrhea this afternoon. I''ll go to the clinic in town to buy some medicine myself."


    "Clinic? It''s a ten minute walk. I''ll drive you to buy it. "


    "No, just pack up and go. I don''t care. It''s not dark yet. If it''s late, I can ask the deputy director to accompany me


    "Ha ha. Well, how close you are


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Xin''er pouts her lips.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "everyone can see that the deputy director has some interest in you. When he looks at you, his eyes are always in a daze."


    Wen xiner said, "no! Don''t talk nonsense


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I have no nonsense, you can observe for a few days to know! okay! I left early! You can take a rest by yourself and ask the deputy director to buy you some medicine later. Do you know? "


    "Yes."


    Su Wan left with a smile.


    When her BMW sports car left the base.


    Hearing the sound of the car far away, Wen Xin''er quickly jumped out of bed, changed her clothes, and carefully made up


    Ten minutes later.


    Her flowery appearance at the party immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Wen Xin''er, why are you here now?" When Zhou Yue Shan saw Wen Xin''er, his eyes were straight as expected.


    "I must prepare more for such an important occasion."


    "By the way, what about your good sister Su Wan?"


    "She''s still having a bad temper in the dorm and won''t attend."


    "Oh, I''ll call her. A crew member, what kind of temper! The director is that person, more stingy, don''t dispute with him


    "Don''t go. Come and dance with me


    Wen Xin''er heard that Zhou Yueshan was going to find Su Wan. She took his arm around him and went to the middle of the field to dance


    Driving on the mountain road in Jiangsu and Anhui, the heavy dusk and low pressure are dark.


    It was evening.


    She''s driving towards the city. I suddenly remembered that there were some medicines on her car. It was bought by Ruan Yue when she had diarrhea last time!


    Wen Xin''er has a stomachache. I''d better send it to her.


    Su Wan hesitated, then quickly slowed down, turned around, and then returned to the crew base


    However, when she came to the dormitory, she found that it was empty and Wen Xin''er had not been found.


    What about the people?


    Didn''t she have a stomachache?


    Where have you been?


    Su and WAN look puzzled!


    Two hours later.


    Wen Xin''er is slightly drunk. When she appears at the door of the dormitory, she is shocked. She sees that Su Wan is sitting on the bed with a cold look.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui% You Why are you here? Aren''t you back in townWen Xin''er looks very frightened.


    "Where have you been?" said Su Wan


    Wen xiner stammered: "I I I''m going to buy some medicine


    Su Wan said, "buy medicine? How can buying medicine make you smell like wine? And she''s wearing a skirt and makeup... "


    Wen xiner said, "Su Wan, you Why are you here? "


    Su Wan said: "when I was driving on the road, I remembered that there was medicine for diarrhea in the car. Then I cared about my good sister, and then I came back to give her medicine. But I didn''t expect that after I came back, I found out what a good sister had done! We made it clear that we would strike together and not go to the party tonight! In this way, Chen Zhiming dare not bully us! Now that you''ve said it, why do you have to go back on it? I didn''t force you not to go. If you want to go, you just need to tell me. It''s your freedom whether you go or not. Why do you say no to me on the surface, and then leave me alone to secretly go


    Wen xiner said, "I''m sorry. Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    Su Wan said, "why do you do this?"


    Wen xiner was embarrassed and said, "Jiangsu and Anhui! In fact, I really don''t want to go, and I''m not going. It''s just that after you left, I''m a bit bored, and I don''t think it''s good not to go to the party, and I''m a bit put on airs. So I went. "


    Su Wan asked, "put on airs? Now you''re talking about putting on airs? We clearly said that this is for our own rights and interests in the future! If Chen Zhiming is allowed to bully us, we will not have a good life in the future! "


    Wen xiner said, "but he didn''t make trouble for me! Why should I go on strike with you? In fact, you are the one who secretly records, and you are the person who threatens him. Moreover, the person he wants to make trouble is also you! In fact, the whole thing has nothing to do with me. I''m just implicated by you! This is my first time to be a heroine. I want to go to such an important occasion as power on banquet! It''s just that you are my good sister, and I don''t want to upset you! "


    Su Wan said, "tell me directly then! Why cheat me? "


    Wen xiner said, "do I think so? You are my good sister, and Chen Zhiming decides my destiny! If he gets angry and drives me out of the cast, the chance he won will be wasted. I''ve been staring at it for so many years. I just dream of acting as a heroine one day


    Su Wan said, "is acting more important to you than our sister''s feelings?"


    Two people, are more said more excited!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really angry!


    In fact, Wen xiner is a sister, she likes it very much! This is the first friend she made outside the upper class circle of the four families. She takes it seriously and likes it! But unexpectedly, Wen xiner cheated her!


    Among friends, the most terrible enemy is cheating!


    Once there is cheating, it is difficult to trust each other in the future!


    That''s why Su Wan was so sad that Wen Xin''er cheated her because of this kind of thing!


    That''s why Su Wan was so sad that Wen Xin''er cheated her because of this kind of thing!


    Jiangsu and Anhui answered the hotel.


    Wen Xin''er has done something wrong and her attitude is very bad. This made Su Wan a little angry. Maybe she knew too little about it. It''s just that she didn''t expect that there was a big difference in their values. However, if you think about Wen Xin''er from another angle, Su Wan will feel that she has her own difficulties. Her family is not good, and in order to film, but also hide a lot of things. After entering the entertainment industry for so many years, there has been no good development opportunities.


    Now, I finally have a chance to be a heroine.


    She certainly didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    In fact, such an idea is quite normal for Wen xiner.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not want to blame her, and even supported her to do so.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui felt that they had been cheated and felt a little bad.


    Back at the hotel, it''s past dinner time.


    The Chinese and western restaurant downstairs doesn''t serve dinner.


    Su and WAN simply ordered takeout and went online in his room.


    Turn on the computer and browse the web everywhere.


    She found out that something had happened!


    It''s a big deal!


    A website headline: where is Queen s?


    A microblog headline: the ultimate guess of Queen s''s identity!


    A community headline: behind the soaring value of Queen s!


    Open any national portal, will be the news of Queen s occupy the front page headlines!


    And a website specially opened a search for Queen s reward special forum section, is popular throughout the network! This makes the website that had already become zombies a while ago. Suddenly, the popularity of the network increased dramatically, and the traffic increased by 300%!


    There is a sentence on the front page of the forum!


    How much is Queen s worth?


    Then, the top is the latest news of Queen s''s status list!"No. 10: who can provide the real name and address of S, offering a reward of RMB 50 million!"


    "No. 9: who knows Queen s''s QQ or email number, offering a reward of 65 million RMB!"


    "Third place: one hundred million solicit the real name of Queen s! The most expensive contribution in history! A word and a half billion! "


    "The second place: who finds Queen s will be offered a reward of 800 million yuan!"


    "Number one: a billion reward s!"


    The price of the champion is as high as 1 billion!


    One name, worth a billion!


    What kind of grand occasion is this?


    S. The most popular name of China! And also caused a lot of foreign media crazily pursue and report!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were a little surprised that they didn''t pay attention to the network for a few days. How could all of a sudden, the news of S, like the plague, swept every corner of the network in an instant? Now open any webpage, it is the message of Queen s! Of course, most of them are false news! A lot of information about Queen s, even Jiangsu and Anhui don''t know what it is!

 C793

    One billion?


    I''m short of money recently!


    Anyway, the other party only said to have a name, but did not say to ask for a power of attorney!


    Jiangsu and Anhui opened the first post!


    When she went in, she found that Ji Tianxi was the sender of this post!


    Ji Tianxi, on behalf of Ji''s group, issued a 1 billion reward, as long as a name! Those who can provide the real name of s will be rewarded with a billion dollars! This is the highest reward in the history of the world, and also the most relaxed reward!


    Ji Tianxi, this idiot, is he crazy?


    Giving a billion dollars to others for no reason?


    Fortunately, s is me!


    Otherwise, other people will change their names to one billion. But it won''t give him a power of attorney!


    Su and WAN were surprised. How could Ji Tianxi do such a thing?


    Is it not worthwhile to spend a billion dollars to get a name?


    But he doesn''t seem to be the only one who''s crazy!


    Isn''t there a second place?


    Second, it seems to be 800 million!


    Who is so big?


    So bold?


    Click on the post, go in and browse, Jiangsu and Anhui feel that they are not surprised at all! Because this post, is Ruan Hao Yang hair!


    Ji Tianxi?


    Ruan Haoyang!


    What happened to these two guys?


    Is that what they want from S?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very confused!


    Ruan Haoyang''s imperial clique is on track, and there is no enemy to contend with in the whole coastal area. A mere Huo Tiannan should not pose a threat to him. Why did he spend 800 million on a name? It doesn''t seem to fit his style!


    And Ji Tianxi is even more strange!


    Ji Shi is not good now, capital is the most important key!


    What would the board of directors think if he took a billion dollars to buy a name?


    Is he crazy?


    Or is the world crazy?


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not know their own worth, actually more than one billion!


    She didn''t even know what was good about her plan! In fact, when she wrote, she was very confident and felt very good, but after she finished writing, she did not have much confidence. Maybe she is lack of confidence in her whole person. She always feels that her own things are not good enough. Especially when she knew that the plan written by a layman needed to compete with Ruan Haoyang and Yin Yinrui, the divine genius, she had no confidence at all.


    Later, s got the first place unexpectedly!


    She''s been surprised a little bit unbelievable!


    At that time, she pinched herself hard.


    Make sure you are dreaming!


    Billion?


    A billion dollars!


    "If this proposal is worth one billion or more, there is no need to sell the shares of the Shen family. Do you want to tell my brother the news? If he knew, he would be very happy Su Wan was hesitating whether to tell Su Mingzhe about it immediately.


    "Maybe wait a little longer."


    "There''s still time."


    When Jiangsu and Anhui were hesitating, the delivery man came.


    Her heart is a little messy, this kind of unrealistic honor, let her very difficult quiet. She decided to go to Ruan''s house to see her son. I haven''t seen my son for several days. I don''t know if my son has been tortured.


    Her heart is a little messy, this kind of unrealistic honor, let her very difficult quiet. She decided to go to Ruan''s house to see her son. I haven''t seen my son for several days. I don''t know if my son has been tortured.


    When they came to Ruan''s compound, Su and WAN met Ruan Haoyang''s car at the door.


    Looks like he''s back from work.


    Jiangsu and Anhui quickly stopped in front of the driver to see Jiangsu and Anhui, then the emergency stop.


    "President, Miss Su is here." The driver turned back and told Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang expression cold, hesitated under the way: "you drive in the car." Then he got out of the car himself.


    "Woman, what are you doing here?" Ruan Haoyang''s tone is a little cold.


    Su Wan said, "I come to see my son."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he is in class. Don''t disturb him!"


    Su Wan said, "it''s almost midnight now. What class does he have?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it''s almost midnight, but it''s not midnight yet! Strictly speaking, it''s only 10:12 now! " Ruan Haoyang looked at his watch.


    Su Wan said, "do you need to be so ruthless to your son?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I have something to say to you. Change places. "


    "Where to go?" said Su Wan


    Ruan Haoyang said: "go for a walk by the lake."


    "Good."Su Wan nodded and felt that Ruan Haoyang was a little strange tonight.


    Ruan family big soft in the coastal most beautiful half mountain area, lake view luxury villa. Within 500 meters, it is a natural lake. The evening wind is slow and it''s almost late autumn. It''s quite cool. The coldness of Ruan''s body is even more surprising.


    Today is Ruan Haoyang. What''s wrong?


    He''s cold enough at ordinary times!


    Tonight, he seems more cold!


    The whole person, as if there is no soul, just like a robot!


    Before his feelings, at least cold, or disdain. Today, there is no emotion at all!


    "What do you want to say?"


    After a few minutes of walking by the lake, it was Jiangsu and Anhui who spoke first.


    "We''ve been together for so long, it seems that we seldom come for a walk by the lake!" Ruan Haoyang has touched on another topic.


    "Yes! You are the president, busy man, where can you have time to walk so leisurely? " The satire of Jiangsu and Anhui was intentional or unintentional.


    "Su Wan, do you hate me?"


    "Why ask this all of a sudden?"


    "I want to know what''s on your mind."


    "Aren''t you a devil? Can''t you see through other people''s minds? You should know what I think, don''t you? "


    "I used to know. Just now, I''m a little fuzzy! I don''t know whether you hate me or how much you hate me


    After saying that, Ruan Haoyang looks at Jiangsu and Anhui, her cold eyes are freezing her


    Su Wan said, "if you asked me this question a few days ago. I will tell me that I hate you, very much. But now, I don''t hate it. I don''t really hate it. "


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously surprised: "why?"


    Su Wan said: "I hate you for many years! What''s the use? It''s not good for you at all. First, I can''t fight you! Second, you are my son''s father, and I can''t do anything about you! So, I see, life is a lot of hard work, why remember those unhappy things? Forget hatred, you can get happiness


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you seem to understand a lot of truth at once!"


    Su Wan said, "if it was before, I couldn''t see it! In fact, I am the most persistent person. I hate you for so many years, but now Brother let me understand a lot of truth, see him live so hard, I can see his past! Happy happiness is better than bitter hatred


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I''m glad to see you so strong."


    Su Wan said, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "are you very opposed to my strict requirement of Ruan Yue?"


    "Yes. I almost forgot about it. Today I come here to talk about it with you


    "Don''t talk about it."


    "Why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "after a while, Ruan Yue will be handed over to you to supervise. What kind of education do you want to use? It''s all up to you! So don''t talk about it now! "


    Su and WAN were surprised and asked, "why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I have entrusted a lawyer to handle the transfer of custody! It will be ready in a few days, and then you can sign it. After that, you are the only guardian of Ruan Yue! Do what you want! You don''t have to ask me for advice, and you don''t have to worry about abusing your son! "


    Su Wan said: "in fact, I know you love this son very much, but why do you want to be so I can''t say abuse, but your demands on him are far more than that of a six-year-old. "


    Ruan Haoyang stopped talking and walked on.


    Jiangsu and Anhui also followed suit.


    However, Ruan Haoyang did not speak, and she was not good at pressing questions.


    Today''s Ruan Haoyang, she always feel a little different.


    Two people, one in front and one after, are walking by the lake under the weak street lamp It''s like a couple of young lovers who have just quarreled and fallen into the cold war. They don''t talk to each other or hold hands, but their hearts are sharp. They walk together


    Unknowingly, he went to the elevated road.


    The viaduct connects the suburban Expressway at the foot of the mountain, so it is very dangerous. Usually, when driving in and out of the villa area in Jiangsu and Anhui, they would not take this road, but would choose to drive from the Panshan highway.


    Two people walk on the viaduct, Ruan Haoyang suddenly climbed on the elevated guardrail, agile as if has been a cheetah.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wan said


    Ruan Haoyang said: "suicide!"


    Su Wan said, "don''t be kidding! Come down quickly. It''s really dangerous here. You can''t die if you fall down. It''s more than 30 meters high


    She quickly walked over to RAAN Haoyang.


    Although she didn''t think that Ruan Haoyang would commit suicide, she was still worried that he would fall down if he was accidentally mined out!


    "Women."


    "Well?"


    "Do you believe I''m going to jump?""I don''t believe it."


    "I jumped!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly turned back and gave a sneer of evil charm to Jiangsu and Anhui. Although his body suddenly fell back, the whole person fell horizontally!


    "Fool!"


    Su Wan was so scared that he grabbed his hand!


    However, Ruan Haoyang''s body was too heavy for Jiangsu and Anhui to hold on to. Even she was pulled by gravity and was about to fall. Fortunately, she was in the railing and was blocked by a railing.


    But her arm, however, could not support, as if to break in general!


    "Come on up! Come on up Jiangsu and Anhui cried out in a hurry!


    "You''re strong, woman." Ruan Haoyang''s whole body fell in the air, only one arm was caught by Jiangsu and Anhui. However, he was not in a hurry at all, but a slow and leisurely expression, which made Su Wan anxious and angry!


    "Come on up! Asshole! What are you doing Jiangsu and Anhui are about to cry!


    "Woman, do you want me to die?" Ruan Haoyang suddenly asked.


    "Come on up and talk about it."


    "Answer me first. If you want me to die, you don''t have to save me. Release your hand and I''ll fall down! "


    "If you don''t come up, I''ll let go. I can''t hold it. My hand is going to break Su Wan''s arm, as if to be broken in general, the pain is deadly.

 C794

    "You answer me."


    "I don''t want you dead, all right? Come on up quickly


    "Well."


    With his other hand, Ruan Haoyang climbed onto a pole of the guardrail. Then, with a strong effort, his whole body went up in the air. With a few neat movements, he climbed back into the railing.


    "Ah! You You scared me to death The whole people of Jiangsu and Anhui seem to have collapsed, like a pool of mud sitting on the ground!


    Ruan Haoyang smile, looking at her, the bottom of the eyes is full of a trace of tenderness, a trace of not easy to detect tenderness.


    He also sat down, gently next to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Evil and evil spirit!


    Su and WAN suddenly took a few breaths, then scolded: "asshole! idiot! What the hell are you doing? Do you know that if I was 0.1 second late, you would be dead! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    Su Wan said, "are you stimulated? Or mental problems? "


    It is obviously reasonable for Jiangsu and Anhui to ask this question.


    Ruan Haoyang tonight, she felt too strange. It''s not the old Ruan Haoyang at all! At least, the former Ruan Haoyang would never do such stupid and cowardly things as suicide!


    "I told you, I''m not afraid to die!"


    "I know you''re not afraid to die, but you don''t have to commit suicide! Have you forgotten that you have a six-year-old son? "


    "Son, I''m very relieved that he has your care!"


    "What are you talking about? Why should I take care of my son? "


    "Don''t you want to know why I am strict with Ruan Yue?"


    "Well."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "if I am dying, I will have three wishes."


    Su Wan said, "what wish?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the first wish is that the son can be healthy and safe!"


    "What else?" said Su Wan


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the second wish is to find s!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what about the third?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the third wish, I hope you don''t have to suffer any more, you can always be happy and happy!"


    "This Is it a confession? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned.


    She never thought that Ruan Haoyang would say such tender and sweet words from such a tender and dark man''s mouth!


    What''s more, after the death storm just now, Su Wan believed that what he said was absolutely serious!


    Ruan Haoyang then said: "with you to take care of your son and have a son with you, my first and third wishes need not worry! Only the second wish! But I can''t realize it. Even if I die, I will die with my eyes closed! "


    Su Wan asked curiously, "why did you find s? Is she really so important to you? "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t you know? Who can get s''s business plan will get 6 billion US dollars injection from thc investment company! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "your empire group is strong enough! I don''t understand why you want thc''s capital injection so much! In fact, the empire is the least short of money! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the imperial group is not short of money now, but what about the future? I want to make sure that the Empire group will never be short of money! "


    "Is money really so important?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui have some helplessness to say that money is too important for too many people in the world.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you want to know why I value money so much? In fact, I want to leave Ruan Yue with a strong business empire. When he inherits the Empire group, there will be no Empire group that can be defeated by any enemy! "


    Su Wan said, "he is only six years old. Is it too early to inherit the imperial clique?"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly said: "if I guess correctly, his time is not much, only a few days, he will inherit the imperial group! At the age of six, he will be the next chairman of Empire group! "


    Su Wan said in surprise, "are you crazy? Why should Ruan Yue be the chairman of the board? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "because I don''t have much time."


    Su and WAN took a breath of cold air: "Why are you so sad today? It seems that there is a kind of negativity that has seen through the world? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Mr. M It should be your brother. He won''t let me go, and I won''t let him go! He is actively planning a big action, an action that can ruin my reputation and never turn over! And I, I''m also preparing to deal with him! What''s more, there is no turning back! I know, these things you listen to, may not be happy! However, don''t think much about it. Just treat me and your brother as two strangers. Don''t get involved in the affairs between us


    "How can I not get involved?"


    Su Wan said angrily, "what the hell are you doing? Why do you have to keep the other person from turning over? Ruan Haoyang, I beg you, will you let go? I''m just a brother. He''s my only relative. Take it for me. Don''t fight again. No, for the sake of my sonRuan Haoyang said: "even if I stop, your brother will not stop! He must kill me before he stops! "


    Su Wan said, "what hatred do you have?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t you know?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "brother refused to tell me!"


    Ruan Haoyang gave a sad smile and then said, "I guess he didn''t tell you! Does he dare to say that? "


    Su Wan said, "why do you say that? What is the secret between you


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he dare not say. I dare not say! We are both cowards! But just remember what I said


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what words?"


    "What I said at the Hilton hotel that day!" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan said, "you said a lot that day!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "those are the most important words!"


    Su Wan said, "OK. I know your temper, what you decide, I can''t interfere! But can you tell me what secrets you and your brother can''t let me know? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "since he dare not say, how can I say it?"


    Su Wan said, "why don''t you dare to say that?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "in a word, remember! Some people, you can never see through! Don''t trust anyone! The only thing I can tell you is that your good brother is not as simple as you think! He and I have done something cruel to you. If you know it, you can''t accept it! So, he won''t tell you, and I won''t tell you! Although we want to hurt each other, we don''t want to hurt you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are confused!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Ruan Haoyang''s secret, she has always known!


    What Ruan Haoyang has done to her is cruel enough and merciless enough! Although Su Wan didn''t know why, she knew that the truth must be very terrible!


    The question is, what about brother?


    Did Su Mingzhe do something very terrible?


    What did he do?


    Didn''t even have the courage to tell Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Even Ruan Haoyang refused to tell Jiangsu and Anhui?


    How mysterious and terrible are these two people?


    The quiet and strange night, some people maogurong ran, especially the wind above the viaduct, cold like a knife cut


    Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang in the dark, indifferent as a king, but his eyes were deep ashes


    No more look and light of the past!


    She was curious to know what had happened!


    But no one would tell her!


    Ruan Haoyang''s body, gently leaning on the fence, enjoying the face, 45 degrees facing the wind


    A trace of indifference flashed through his eyes. Black eye light, deep and introverted, but lingering on the pale face of a strange and inexplicable gentle


    Ruan Haoyang like this has not been seen in Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time.


    This kind of Ruan Haoyang is cold and affectionate, evil and charming and publicized


    There is an irresistible fatal temptation


    Su and WAN suddenly became more relaxed, as if those secrets had disappeared. She also learned from Ruan Haoyang and let her body lean gently against the guardrail. Then she closed her eyes, felt the cool wind, and felt the quiet night


    "Women." Ruan Haoyang called softly.


    "Well." Su and WAN answered softly.


    "I like you Actually, I really like you


    "Oh."


    "If we were not born enemies, I would make you my forever woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there is a next life, I will never hurt you again."


    "Do you really have a next life?"


    "I hope so. In this way, I will have a chance to forgive and love you instead of hurting you Ruan Haoyang gentle as a wisp of warm spring breeze.


    "If there is a next life, I hope I don''t meet you again. You''re right. We''re born enemies. You''re my nemesis. In this life, you have harmed me, but, I am also entangled in your side, there is no way to escape. This kind of life, let me too tired, every day live almost suffocating


    Two people, let the cold wind convey warm affection.


    For the first time in many years, it was not a physical exchange between two people, but a dialogue between soul and soul.


    Quiet and beautiful.


    Open your heart.


    Completely, released the inner feelings.


    After saying goodbye to Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan didn''t go to see his son. She knew Ruan Hao Yang would take good care of her son, and her appearance would only make her son find a protective umbrella that could defy daddy. She did not have the ability to act as the umbrella, and she did not want to be the umbrella.


    She knew that her brother would never give up revenge, and that Ruan Haoyang would not wait to die!These two people, sooner or later, will both lose.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui could not stop anything.


    And she didn''t want to stop it.


    Some things, should happen or will happen!


    Put in the heart, even if the past 50 years, will also pain, will be sad!


    Some things are never put down, even if rotten in the heart, also can not put down!


    This kind of persistence with hatred has lasted seven years in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    So she knows this feeling, also knows that no one can change the persistence!


    And, tonight''s Ruan Haoyang, let her more firm one thing.


    The hatred in my brother''s heart must be much stronger than that in the past seven years!


    Even Ruan Haoyang was shocked by this powerful hatred!


    He is an invincible person, has never been so weak!


    However, this time has already thought of the way back!


    Plans have been made for Ruan Yue to succeed as chairman.

 C795

    That''s why he''s crazy looking for S!


    S£¿


    Why does everyone want to find her?


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are full of contradictory struggles!


    If Su Mingzhe wants to find s, she will tell him without hesitation.


    If Ji Tianxi wants to find s, she will not hesitate to help him!


    If Ruan Haoyang wants to find s, Jiangsu and Anhui will not do everything for him!


    But all three of them are looking for S!


    Moreover, everyone has a good reason!


    What to do now?


    Before leaving the viaduct, Jiangsu and Anhui had countless impulses to tell Ruan Haoyang that he was s. But she didn''t say it after all. She didn''t know what result she said, but it must not be a good result! Three people to China, she already did not know how to make a choice!


    Obviously, Su Mingzhe is the most intimate person in her heart.


    The person she owes most is Ji Tianxi.


    But Ruan Haoyang is the most Nervous people!


    Love, hate It''s hard to tell these years.


    Jiangsu and Anhui never thought about it.


    Love or hate, between her and Ruan Haoyang, there is no significance! Anyway, they don''t need love, and they often communicate in bed. Even if they hate very much, Ruan Yue''s existence has already made fate completely bind two people together!


    However, the present Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have put down their hatred!


    With a very calm state of mind to understand Ruan Haoyang, she suddenly found that the real idea in her heart.


    Especially


    Just now Ruan Haoyang jumped down the viaduct


    At that moment in Jiangsu and Anhui, I felt that there was a huge hammer, which hit her heart fiercely.


    Severe pain!


    My heart is full of pain!


    This is the first time for Jiangsu and Anhui to feel this feeling!


    She knew it was heartache!


    Because of love, will be heartache!


    It''s funny that she finds herself in love with the person she hates the most. However, she did not say, this kind of love, also did not have any result! She chose silence, let this love, rotten in the bottom of my heart!


    She and Ruan Haoyang will always have an insurmountable wall!


    Maybe it''s not love.


    It''s just a little seed.


    However, this seed has been planted in the softest place in the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Back at the hotel, it was already dead of night.


    The night is more vivid and colorful in the seaside. Looking at the young men and women who are intoxicated with night life in the streets and alleys of Jiangsu and Anhui, some envy, but also some helplessness Sometimes the most simple and indulgent life, often get the most primitive satisfaction and happiness!


    That''s why young people are more and more attached to nightlife!


    Su Wan''s car, just stopped at the door of the hotel.


    You can see the powerful blue raptor in the front door! Ford F150!


    isn''t this the car she gave Ji Tianxi?


    Why are you here?


    This limited edition Raptor, the whole Binhai city also has one.


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui will not admit their mistakes.


    Before she could drive to the parking lot, she got out of the car and went to the front.


    When she came to the window, she had to think about her toes to see what was going on inside. Ji Tianxi curled up in the car, as if asleep!


    This guy, why are you here?


    Are you waiting for me?


    Su and WAN knock on the glass: "Tianxi! Tianxi! Don''t sleep, wake up! "


    Ji Tianxi was woken up, opened his eyes to see Jiangsu and Anhui, quickly opened the door, jumped out of the car.


    Even if Ji Tianxi is over 1.8 meters tall, he needs to jump to get out of the car! This car is really big!


    Su Wan said, "how do you sleep here?"


    Ji Tianxi seemed to be sleepy. He looked around and said, "I told the staff of the hotel that I would wait for you to come back here. They agreed to let me park here. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "wait for you!"


    Su Wan said, "what do you want me to do? Why don''t you call me? "


    It''s a bit cold tonight. Ji Tianxi just wakes up. Suddenly, it blows a few downwind. It''s chilly and sleepy.


    "I''ve been hesitating these days..."


    "Hesitant what?"


    "About the car! I''ve been thinking, why did you give me a car? "


    "Is that important?"


    "Of course it matters!"


    "This car is nothing to you, master Ji?"


    "Yes Ji Tianxi said seriously: "this car is really nothing to me. I buy a car every year! If you don''t give it to me, I''ll start it myself in a few months. Millions of cars are nothing to me. But for you, it''s all you haveSu Wan said with a smile, "don''t look down on me so much."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know your financial situation yet?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said in a low voice, "Oh."


    Ji Tianxi said sharply: "all your legacy has been donated to the foundation. And the shares have not been sold. The cash in your hand, all add up to this car! Do you think I don''t know? "


    Su Wan said, "isn''t it fair that you give me a car and I give you one?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s different!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "where is the difference?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "of course not the same! The car I gave you is a drop in the ocean to me, but the car you sent is all your property! I''ve been thinking about why you''re sending me a car these days. However,


    I really can''t think of it. I don''t know where the problem is! "


    Su Wan said, "I know you like it, so I bought it for you."


    All your questions about Tianxi


    Su Wan said impatiently, "OK. Why are you so wordy? How I spend my money is my own business. Can''t I give my friends some presents? Who called you Ji Tianxi, who told you just like this car? I want to give you a gift. I can never buy you a T-shirt, can I? I didn''t expect you to like this car. It''s just that I can afford it. It''s so simple. Don''t think it''s too complicated! "


    Ji Tianxi said angrily, "do you think I will believe it? Is Ji Tianxi a three-year-old in your eyes? "


    He seldom spoke with Jiangsu and Anhui in such a tone.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    It seems that she belittles Ji Tianxi''s anger.


    "All right. Tianxi. Don''t get angry Su Wan said with a smile, "in fact, I really don''t mean anything else. I just feel that you have helped me a lot recently, and I owe you a lot. So selling a car to you is a small remedy. "


    Jitianxidao owes? What do you owe me?


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know what I owe. Anyway, I feel I owe you. You are good to me and help me so much, but I have never treated you fairly! I think I''m bad, I think I''m a bad woman! I want to compensate you in this way. I can''t think of any better way. Give me a gift you like. That''s the only thing I can do


    Ji Tianxi see she said seriously, anger some, but you know, I don''t care about these!


    Su Wan said, "I know! Just because I know, I feel guilty! Because what you care about and what you want, I can never give it to you! "


    Ji Tianxi was silent.


    What is this?


    Refuse?


    He was a little confused and didn''t know what to say next.


    Su Wan said, "do you know? You are really a good person. You are also the one I like most, and the last one I want to hurt. However, I have to hurt you again and again. That''s why I feel stupid and bad


    Ji Tianxi said, "so you send me a car?"


    Su Wan with some cry: "because I don''t know what to do to make you happy. I hope that my friend will bring you not all the harm, but happiness. Even a little bit. I really don''t think about how much this car costs. I just care that I can afford it! Why do you care? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "of course I care. How can I take all your belongings? Well, since this car is my favorite. You''ve bought it again. I''ll take the car, but I''ll give you the money. "


    "I don''t want it!"


    "No, no!" Ji Tianxi said with a straight face: "if it is spread out that Ji Tianxi wants a woman to buy a car, I will not become a little white faced man? I''ll write you a check for five million dollars. It''s like I bought a car. "


    "I don''t want five million cars either."


    "More is the tip. You bought a car for me and went through the formalities. Didn''t you need a tip? "


    "How generous of you to tip


    There are some contemptuous remarks from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    This Ji Tianxi, is really a black sheep, no wonder in order to find s, actually bid 1 billion, higher than Ruan Haoyang!


    Ji Tianxi said helplessly: "what is this money? If you can buy a good heart, it''s worth more. The problem is, sometimes you can''t buy what you think of no matter how much money you pay! "


    "When did you feel so much?" asked Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you know about s?"


    "S again?"


    Su Wan was a little surprised, and then cautiously replied, "is it the one that surprised the auction?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "not her, who else?"


    Su Wan said, "what''s wrong with her? Offended you? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I really hope she offends me. At least I know who she is, where she lives and what her name is! Why does a person, in the face of a billion, not be moved? And I don''t want her to sign the power of attorney, as long as I know her name! Give your name, and there''s a billion. I don''t believe this kind of good thing. But there are people who don''t want a billion. "Su Wan said, "what do you want to do with S?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you know, I just officially took over the company. I need to make achievements and improve my prestige."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "this kind of thing can be done slowly, don''t rush for a while!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "my brother is coming back soon!"


    Su Wan asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between your brother and S?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "my brother came back this time to run for vice mayor! If Ji''s got the contract of THC at this time, his brother''s status will be promoted a lot in the officialdom. It''s easy to be vice mayor. My brother will become the youngest vice mayor of China! From small to large, my brother protected me. This time, I hope I can make some achievements to convince the board of directors and let my brother see my progress! "

 C796

    Su Wan said, "I understand. You want to build your own prestige and help your brother! And thc''s contract is undoubtedly the most perfect opportunity! At your brother''s age, it will be many years before you become vice mayor. But if you have a very great political achievement, you will be promoted out of the way! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "so no matter for my own future or for the future of my brother, I am bound to win the contract of THC! No matter how much money I spend, I will not hesitate to spend it! "


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, I wish I were s, so I can help you!"


    Ji Tianxi said with a bitter smile: "fool! How can you be s? If you were s, I wish I didn''t have to look sad every day! Yin Rui Xin is looking for something faster than Shen Rui. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, I don''t know what''s going on behind the scenes. Everyone around me is a powerful and terrible enemy. I must not lose, nor can I afford to lose! "


    Now Ji Tianxi is shining with the light of man''s maturity and responsibility.


    "Tianxi, really. From the bottom of my heart, I really hope I can help you


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are in silent tears.


    Once again, she felt guilty and blamed herself!


    Clearly she is s, clearly she is so want to help Ji Tianxi, but why she just said not to export?


    Now she knows why Ji Tianxi ranked the first in the list of online reward lists with a price of one billion yuan!


    Ruan Haoyang is to build a stronger business kingdom for his son, and has to be crazy!


    Ji Tianxi is to use his ability to bear the burden of the family for the first time, not only for himself, but also to help his brother! For Ji Tianxi, who has been living under his brother''s wings since childhood, how heavy the burden is on his shoulders can be imagined! He can disappoint himself, but he can''t disappoint his brother, his family, and the board of directors.


    At no time, Jiangsu and Anhui would hope that they were not s!


    Then this headache problem, she does not need to worry!


    It was too late. Ji Tianxi wrote a check and left without saying a few words.


    It can be seen that he is not in good spirits, a little haggard, and the whole person is tense and seems to be over nervous.


    Su Wan went back to his hotel room and went to bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Night.


    Cold as water.


    It''s doomed to insomnia in Jiangsu and Anhui tonight!


    Su Mingzhe!


    Ruan Haoyang!


    Ji Tianxi!


    Why do these three men want the same thing! And why is this thing in the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Family, love, friendship!


    How to choose these three kinds of ultimate love?


    Su Wan knew that no matter who she entrusted the authorization of the business plan, the other two would be disappointed and hurt! And she didn''t want any of them to be hurt! And it''s her injury!


    Of course, my brother wants a business plan!


    With this business plan, we not only have a perfect company operation template, but also have a huge investment of 6 billion US dollars of THC company! Of course, there are thc''s resources, experience and advanced management methods! You can''t buy them with money! Su Mingzhe wants to revitalize Sujia enterprises and to get a foothold in Binhai. This is the best opportunity, and perhaps the only one! If they don''t have this business plan, if their brothers and sisters want to start a company, they are short of funds. The only solution is to sell Shen''s shares! Shen Minglei has been scarred and has gone abroad to heal. Su and WAN didn''t want to do anything to hurt Shen at this time, which was undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on Shen Minglei''s wound.


    Su and WAN knew that although Shen Minglei had left the Shen family, his heart was definitely concerned about the Shen family!


    She doesn''t want to hurt her brother, not to mention Shen Minglei!


    This business plan should be handed over to her brother according to her original idea!


    But what about Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi?


    After meeting two people tonight, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t calm down!


    Ruan Haoyang committed suicide gently and bravely. Ji Tianxi was nervous and eager to prove himself


    No one in Jiangsu and Anhui can hurt, but in the end, she will hurt two of them!


    However, these three men are the most important people in her life!


    What should she do?


    The remaining deadline, only a few days!


    If she still doesn''t decide, the authorization of the plan will automatically fall into Shen Ruixin''s hands!


    All night, Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t close their eyes, struggling with contradiction in their hearts. The road ahead seemed to be a dark road without hope


    How does she go down?


    How should she choose?


    Who should she give the proposal to?


    After a whole night''s insomnia, Jiangsu and Anhui, who had only been sleeping for an hour, was awakened by a call from Zhou Yueshan."Hello?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, why don''t you come? The audition will start soon "


    " what audition? "


    "You didn''t finish your audition yesterday. You arranged a new trial today. Did you forget? The director, the producer and the producer are all here


    "Ah


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked!


    She forgot to report to the crew today!


    When I came back yesterday afternoon, I had a conflict with Wen xiner. Later, she met Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi. With insomnia all night, she almost completely forgot what she was going to do again today!


    "Where are you? Come here quickly


    "Good! I''ll be there in a minute! Deputy director, you want to hold it for me for a while. I''ll be fine soon! "


    "One hour at most."


    "Yes."


    Su Wan Hung up the phone and jumped out of bed


    In 45 minutes.


    Crew base!


    Red BMW Z4, like a flash of lightning!


    Fortunately, it is not far from the urban area, and the car in Jiangsu and Anhui is a high-performance sports car. She arrived 15 minutes ahead of schedule. She was quite surprised!


    When she parked the car, she saw Wen Xin''er standing behind her car. She didn''t know when she came.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui asked coldly.


    Yesterday, two people made a fuss. Today, everyone''s expression is relatively cold.


    Wen Xin''er hesitated and said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, in fact In fact I''m here to apologize


    Su Wan said, "sorry? What do you want to apologize for? "


    Wen xiner said, "I know I''m too selfish. I''m sorry. What happened yesterday, I was wrong! I should have gone to the party without your knowledge. I know you won''t be angry if I tell you if I want to. I''m too mean of myself. Sorry, Su Wan!


    Forget it. I don''t blame you. "


    Seeing what she said was very sincere, and her apology was also sincere, Su Wan readily forgave her.


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui were not really angry.


    But there was some anger, but after a while it was OK.


    Wen Xin''er was not easy, and what she did was not too much. Su Wan felt that he had no need to argue with her. Two sisters, if you have to haggle over everything, what''s the point of being a sister?


    Wen xiner heard that Su Wan was willing to forgive her, and she was so cheerful and moved with tears in her eyes that she hugged Su Wan: "it''s very kind of you, Su Wan. I promise, I will never cheat you again! You are my best sister, always! "


    "You are also my best sister!"


    Su Wan said with a smile.


    Wen xiner said excitedly, "good sister. thank you. You are the best to me. I will never do anything sorry to you again. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Su Wan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK. Don''t cry, silly girl. I don''t blame you. Why are you so excited? Since they are good sisters, we should trust each other and tell each other honestly. Don''t cheat, OK


    "Good! Good! I got it! I won''t do it again next time! "


    "I''m going to audition."


    "Oh. By the way, I almost forgot. Director, they''re all waiting for you! The deputy director extended the time, the director and the producer were very dissatisfied, said that you let the whole crew wait for you alone! You go quickly, or you will be targeted again when Chen Zhiming is a villain! "


    "Well."


    Jiangsu and Anhui quickly went to the dressing room, began to make up, change clothes


    The role of this audition is the same as last time!


    Last time, Chen Zhiming deliberately made trouble for Jiangsu and Anhui in many places. This time, Jiangsu and Anhui were fully prepared. Although they were in poor sleep, poor mental state and some tired, the overall performance was very wonderful and in place!


    At the end of the show, the faces of the producer and producer were all smiling.


    Obviously, I am very satisfied with the performance of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Chen Zhiming, who has never spoken since the beginning, seems to be a little angry and unwilling to win the audition so easily.


    Ten minutes later.


    After discussion, the director, deputy director, producer and producer, etc., officially announced that Su Wan would be the female No. 1 of the crew. And female number two, Wen xiner will be the one!


    Woman one?


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui dreamt that they would be the first heroine!


    When the deputy director announced that Su Wan was the No. 1 girl, Wen xiner, beside her, was full of jealousy and envy. In her heart, she thought: "how can she get the heroine? She has no acting experience at all. How can she compare with me? " She is very unwilling, but there is no other way!


    "Xin''er, I have chosen. Woman oneSu and WAN rushed down with some excitement and held Wen Xin''er in his arms.


    Seeing Wen Xin''er''s expression more indifferent, Su Wan looked at her with some worry: "Xin''er, are you not happy? Do you mind if I get the heroine? "


    Wen Xin''er quickly shook her head: "no! no can''t! Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t think about it! We didn''t say that we should compete fairly. No matter who is the number one or the second, we should be happy for each other


    Su Wan said, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''re not happy. In fact, I didn''t expect that I would be elected. I always thought you would be the number one girl! "


    "By the way, you''ve chosen female number one. Shall we celebrate?"


    "No. I''m going to have a sleep. I''m too tired. I only slept for an hour last night. I just tried my best in the audition. I was so nervous. Now that the show is over, the whole person seems to be falling apart. I''ll go to the dorm and sleep for a while. Later, if anyone calls for me, you can call me again. "


    "Yes. Well, you go. "

 C797

    Wen Xin''er nods her head seriously.


    "Then I''ll go. Nothing


    As soon as she left, Zhou Yueshan''s back foot came over and said, "Xin''er, what''s wrong with Su Wan? Where have you been? She chose the number one girl, and everyone was happy for her. How did she go? "


    Wen Xin''er said coldly, "she went to bed."


    Zhou Yueshan asked curiously, "sleep? This is the morning. What does she sleep in? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I think I got the number one girl, so I''m very arrogant. She''s always been very arrogant and doesn''t take others seriously! " Wen Xin''er is maliciously slandered.


    Zhou Yueshan said, "no, right? Jiangsu and Anhui are not like such a person! "


    Wen xiner said, "do I still cheat you? Su Wan is my good sister. There are some things I don''t want to say or should not say. But Jiangsu and Anhui really speak with great tone, and do not put anyone in the eye! Do you know why she is late today? She went to the bar all night last night and only slept for an hour. You said that you knew that there was going to be an audition today, and you had to go out to play all night last night. Does this attitude completely neglect work? Deputy director, you should withdraw her female number one, otherwise, she will be more implicated in the crew in the future. "


    Wen Xin''er said that she was very angry. She was filled with righteous indignation and killed her relatives.


    Zhou Yueshan even said, "you are her good sister. You should persuade Su Wan more. It can''t go on like this. It''s bad if you delay the shooting plan. As for the replacement, I don''t have this right! Even if I have this right, I won''t change the heroine, but you still have to talk to Su Wan seriously. You are her good sister. If you go there, it may be more convenient. "


    "Yes. I will. "


    Wen Xin''er looks very sensible and considerate.


    Zhou Yueshan, this useless guy!


    What a waste!


    Do not have a bit of courage!


    Wen Xin''er hates Zhou Yueshan and scolds him secretly.


    It seems that I have to do it myself!


    Zhou Yueshan is too timid to accomplish great things.


    If you want to deal with Jiangsu and Anhui, it seems that we still need to find Chen Zhiming!


    He and Jiangsu and Anhui are suspected, must be happy to cancel the heroine of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    At night.


    When everyone is sleeping, Wen xiner gets up from the dormitory and sneaks into Chen Zhiming''s room


    The director must love the schedule.


    Zhou Yueshan finished his work all night and was preparing to go to the director. As a result, he saw a figure sneaking into the director''s room from a distance But after a careful look at the man, Zhou Yueshan''s face turned pale


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The crew broke out with an amazing news.


    "The heroine has changed!"


    The original female No.1 in Jiangsu and Anhui has become female No.2!


    But female No. 2 Wen Xin''er suddenly becomes female No. 1!


    Two people''s roles, just changed over!


    Early in the morning, Su Wan and Wen xiner came to the canteen to have breakfast. When they heard the news, Su Wan was very surprised: "how could it have changed suddenly? Why is it so sudden? And we haven''t heard from you at all? "


    Wen xiner said, "yes! Why did I suddenly become the number one girl? Yesterday, it was clearly said that I was the number two girl! Is it Chen Zhiming who is playing tricks behind the scenes


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a while and said, "it should not be! Chen Zhiming hates the two of us. He thinks we are a group! If he''s going to make a fool of himself, he should be the number one girl instead of you. "


    Wen xiner said, "how could we suddenly switch roles between us?"


    Su Wan said: "maybe it''s because after the study of the crew, you are more suitable for playing female number one. Isn''t that good? Haven''t you always wanted to be a girl number one? Now that you can finally succeed, you should be happy and don''t think much about it! "


    Wen xiner said, "I''m very happy, but I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "how can I be unhappy? In fact, I don''t care so much about female number one or female number two! Seriously, I would like you to play female number one. In fact, you are more suitable for female No. 1 than I am. So I''m very happy that you can play female number one. Didn''t we agree? The two of us are good sisters. As a female number one role, we should also compete fairly. No matter who wins, we should sincerely be happy for each other. Now that you win, neither of us has lost. Female one, or our sister will be personal. That''s enough. Don''t think about it, will you


    Jiangsu and Anhui really do not mind.


    In fact, her own mentality, mostly to learn experience.


    She would be happy to be the number one girl. And there will be some concerns. I''m worried that I''ve never acted in a play, and then bring bad influence to the crew, and even implicate the crew! This is what Jiangsu and Anhui have always cared about!Now, Wen xiner has become the number one girl.


    She is really happy!


    At least she doesn''t have to worry about getting involved with the whole crew!


    And she can continue to use the status of an actress to stay in the crew to learn experience!


    From this point of view, Jiangsu and Anhui are more favorable!


    Therefore, she sincerely congratulated Wen Xin''er on becoming a female number one, instead of saying that she cared about that kind of thing in her heart!


    Wen Xin''er didn''t expect that Jiangsu and Anhui would be so generous. She had some unexpected thoughts.


    Moreover, she knew that Su Wan was not lying.


    I don''t know why, seeing Su Wan as a good sister sincerely, she felt a trace of guilt in her heart.


    In fact, she really likes the sister of Jiangsu and Anhui, and doesn''t want to lose this good sister at all.


    But why is fate so cruel?


    Why should Jiangsu and Anhui take away her role?


    In order to get the female number one role, she can do anything!


    Even let her accompany Chen Zhiming that kind of man sleep, she also does not hesitate!


    For her, for a small actor who has been wandering in the second and third class for many years, Su Wan underestimated her desire for fame and fame!


    Wen xiner''s heart says: Su Wan, actually I really like your sister.


    Unfortunately, who let you rob my girl number one?


    I''m sorry to cure you for being famous!


    The change of the heroine caused a great disturbance in the whole crew. All morning, the crew members were talking in succession. Including the leading actor, producer, deputy director and other people seem to have some words and dissatisfaction. However, Wen Xin''er does have certain strength and acting skills. It seems that she can say it in the past. At least, in terms of acting maturity, she is still better than Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After half a day, the storm gradually subsided.


    Everyone seems to have accepted the fact that Wen xiner has become the heroine.


    Wen xiner, the heroine, is very happy to start reciting the heroine''s script lines, and starts to play with the male lead, discussing the plot and personality of the characters, performing a little bit


    A serious and satisfied look.


    Su and WAN were really happy to see Wen xiner like this.


    At least, she got what she always wanted!


    At the beginning, Su Wan signed her as the heroine?


    Now go around, or let her be the heroine!


    It''s also good!


    After a little bit of regret, Jiangsu and Anhui immediately opened up. Anyway, I don''t care much about the number one girl. Why don''t you just be generous and give it to her good sister. She wants to get this chance so much!


    Su Wan is really kind and considerate of others, but she doesn''t know what Wen xiner has done with her back


    The crew''s life has officially begun.


    All the actors have been confirmed and in place, and most of the studios are almost built


    All the actors and staff, are very serious to start their own work


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The crew''s office.


    Director and producer, as representatives of the crew, formally signed a contract with Yin Yin Rui.


    The entire cast, including its entertainment company, was sold to Yin Yin Rui.


    In the witness of lawyers, both sides completed the signing ceremony!


    And the contract, also from this moment, officially took effect.


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "young master Yin, thank you so much for paying so much attention to our small film and television company. I hope that young master Yin will give more care."


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "care is of course, now this company is mine, I will bear all the profits and losses, and I will pay your wages. Of course, I will take care of it! How is the shooting going now? "


    "All the preparatory work has been completed, and this afternoon, normal shooting is already in progress," Chen said


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the shooting has already started? It''s really efficient. Director Chen is really a talented person! It seems that it''s a good business to get Mr. Chen from Shanghai this time! "


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "where! where? I''m just a little director. Young master Yin is the young giant in the entertainment industry! I hope you can take good care of him in the future! But there is one thing I don''t quite understand. "


    Yin Yin Rui asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In this contract, there is a major shareholder..."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes! I''m buying with others, not by myself. "


    Chen Zhiming said: "this is certainly understandable. But why did the name of the major shareholder not appear? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "since the name doesn''t appear, it naturally needs to be kept secret! You don''t have to worry about this. This is the agreement between me and the major shareholders. As long as this purchase agreement is valid, it will do! "Chen Zhiming said, "yes! Yes! I got it! I''m just curious


    Yin Yin Rui said: "since his name has not been disclosed, it must be kept secret. It should be understandable that director Chen is such a smart person? "


    Chen Zhiming quickly nodded: "understand! Understand? It''s me who talks too much. I shouldn''t ask more. You shouldn''t ask more. "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "nothing! This kind of serious attitude is worth affirming! If director Chen has been shooting with this attitude, then I am afraid I can''t make money? By the way, director Chen, have the actors been confirmed? Especially the heroine

 C798

    Yin Yin suddenly thought of a problem.


    "All the actors have been confirmed," Chen said


    Yin Yin Rui said, "who is the heroine?"


    Chen Zhiming said: "the heroine''s name is Wen xiner. She has made a lot of TV dramas before. She has played some important roles and is quite experienced in acting."


    Yin Yin was slightly surprised and said, "Oh? When I came last time, I seemed to see a woman named Su Wan. She was very beautiful


    Chen Zhiming said: "there is indeed a member of the cast called Su Wan."


    "Isn''t she fit to be a heroine?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui are beautiful, but they don''t have much experience in filming. The heroine of this play is a test of acting skills. In fact, we had decided to let Su and WAN play, but after careful consideration, we decided to let Wen xiner play the leading role. It would be safer. Jiangsu and Anhui are also an important role, playing female number two


    "Oh."


    "What''s wrong with young master yin?"


    "No. No


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Wan received a call from Yin Yin Rui.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, where are you?"


    "The crew


    "I''m in the cast, too, in the VIP Lounge! You come to see me


    "I''m filming!"


    "Then shall I go to you?" Yin Yin and Rui threatened Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "No. I''ll go to you. "


    "Good. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes. If you don''t come, I''ll come to you. "


    "I see."


    Su Wan Hung up the phone with some disdain, and then said to Wen xiner, "Xin''er, please recite your lines first. I have something to do and go away."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "No. You can recite your lines first. We''re going to shoot the opposite part later. I''ll be back soon. "


    "All right."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Su Wan, are you really OK? You didn''t look very well just now


    "Don''t worry. I''m really OK. I''m just leaving for a moment and I''ll be here soon... " Su Wan looked ugly just now because he was threatened by Yin Rui and despised him.


    Su Wan put down his own script, and then looked around, while no one paid attention to sneak away.


    Wen Xin''er, seeing Su Wan''s furtive appearance, thinks that she is doing something.


    Therefore, she also took advantage of others not to pay attention, secretly followed in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Wen Xin''er follows Su Wan all the way. Su Wan looks flustered on the road, as if afraid of being found out, which makes Wen Xin''er even more suspicious.


    Finally, Jiangsu and Anhui entered the VIP lounge.


    Wen Xin''er secretly observes from a distance, and says in her heart, "it''s said that the boss came to sign a contract today, just in the VIP lounge. What are Jiangsu and Anhui doing here? Do you want to see the big boss? But why sneak around for fear of being discovered? Is there a secret between them


    Wen xiner wishes that she could hear the conversation.


    But she''s just an ordinary person.


    You can''t hear anything inside.


    After entering the VIP room, Su Wan saw Yin Rui sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar, while a lawyer seemed to be preparing some documents


    Seeing the appearance of Su and WAN, Yin Rui quickly got up and said, "the real boss is coming!"


    Su Wan said, "what do you want from me?"


    She''s not in the mood to laugh at him.


    If nothing happens, she''s going to leave.


    If she is seen secretly meeting Yin Yin Rui, her identity will certainly be exposed! How can you get on with the crew?


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I''m looking for you to sign you. Look, all the contracts are ready. Originally, I wanted to send someone to the hotel to sign it for you, but today I just came to find the director and producer to sign the contract, and I just brought your contract with me! "


    "Have you signed the contract?" said Su Wan


    Yin Yin Rui said: "yes! Now this crew, and the entertainment company it''s in, belongs to you and me! "


    After seeing the documents prepared by the lawyer, Su Wan looked at them carefully and found that there was no problem. Only then did he sign with ease.


    "All right. It''s all signed. "


    After Su Wan signed the document, he handed it to the lawyer!


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Su, now you have officially become the boss of Wanrui entertainment company! Later you are the big boss, I am the small boss, we two people work together, make money together


    "Wanrui" is a good name


    Yin Yin Rui said, "your name and my name are homophonic. So people won''t know it''s you! But when are you going to stay hidden? "


    Su Wan said, "finish this play."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "why don''t you just tell everyone that you are the boss? In this way, you will be much more efficient! "Jiangsu and Anhui said: "in this way, we can''t see the real situation! In ancient times, didn''t there still be emperors who patrol in small clothes? Because only in this way can we see some real things, and we won''t be blinded! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "you are a very special person. I am looking forward to our cooperation. There will be sparks."


    Su Wan said, "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first."! I have to recite my lines


    "Well. You go. "


    Yin Rui quietly asked Su Wan to leave. When she left, he immediately showed a sly smile: Su Wan, Su Wan, I''m going to do you a big favor.


    Then, he called Chen Zhiming, director Chen.


    "Young master yin? What else do you want? "


    "There is nothing else, only one!"


    "Young master Yin, please say so!"


    "I want Jiangsu and Anhui to be the heroine!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. In short, you can just do it like this!"


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Yin Rui some cold asked, the other party hesitated for a long time, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Yin Yin Rui is such a person, he may laugh with you, but once you annoy him, he will change his face immediately!


    This kind of person, has the mind and the city government extremely!


    "No!"


    "No problem!"


    "Absolutely no problem! Just, can you ask me more? Why does the president like which Jiangsu and Anhui Province do they like? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Dudu..."


    There was a busy signal on the phone.


    It''s hung up!


    Half an hour later.


    The crew is boiling again!


    And because of the same thing, the same angle change!!!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were re elected as female No. 1 and Wen xiner was demoted to female No. 2!


    The selection of actresses is like a roller coaster ride!


    In a short day, the heroine changed from Su Wan to Wen Xin''er and back to Su Wan.


    This is really weird!


    No!


    It can''t be like this!


    How could it be?


    Chen Zhiming, that bastard, tortured me four times last night and promised to let me be the heroine!


    How dare he go back?


    Wen Xin''er is so angry that her teeth want her lips to bleed


    Inside the eyes, there was a vicious light.


    No!


    No!


    Chen Zhiming will not regret it!


    It must be something that Jiangsu and Anhui have done secretly!


    By the way!


    Didn''t she go to the VIP room just now?


    She must have been in love with the Yin childe, who let Chen Zhiming temporarily change the heroine. It must be, it must be! The Jiangsu and Anhui people, who said they didn''t care, actually stabbed people in the back like me! Hum! Hypocritical!


    Wen xiner stormed into Chen Zhiming''s room.


    Chen Zhiming was resting. Seeing Wen xiner break in, he was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it dark yet? What are you doing so soon? Be careful to be seen! "


    Wen xiner said, "what if you see it? I''m not the heroine anyway


    Chen Zhiming said, "I knew you were here for this."


    Wen xiner said: "you promised me that I would be the heroine? Why did you change your mind in less than a day? Come on, come on! Is it the heroine that you were asked to change


    Chen Zhiming was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Wen Xin''er said angrily, "is it really him?"


    Chen Zhiming said: "half an hour ago, Yin Gongzi called me and asked me to change Su Wan into the first heroine! He is the boss now, I have no way! I''m just a director. I''m the biggest in the crew, but I still have to tell the boss! The boss is the real boss! I haven''t told anyone about this, but how do you know that it was the young master who asked me to modify the heroine? "


    Wen xiner told us about seeing Jiangsu and Anhui enter the VIP room.


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "this Jiangsu and Anhui province looks serious. I didn''t expect to be a dirty woman."


    Wen Xin''er said: "I really didn''t expect that she was so scheming that she even went to bed with a Yin childe to get the heroine! Thanks to her, she still says that she doesn''t care


    Chen Zhiming said: "since it was the young master Yin who explained it himself, I couldn''t help it. You don''t think about the heroine. The lower part, the lower part, let you be the heroine


    "No way!"


    Wen xiner said, "how did you promise me last night? I must be the heroine! Give me a way


    A sly light flashed in Chen Zhiming''s eyes: "there is no way. It''s up to you! "Wen Xin''er said, "I have nothing to be afraid of!"


    Chen Zhiming said, "are you willing to hurt this good sister?"


    Wen Xin''er said: "she robbed my heroine, she is unkind and I am unjust, hum!"


    Chen Zhiming said, "good! As long as you put this in the water and let her drink it... "


    He took out a pill and said, "she''s going to be in a coma after she''s drunk. You delete the recording from her cell phone and bring her to my room Hehe, since she can serve the young master Yin, why can''t she serve me? "


    Wen Xin''er exclaimed, "what? Do you want to fall in love with her? "


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." There was a knock at the door of the room. Su Wan tidied up his clothes and went to the door to open the door.


    "Xin''er, why are you here?" Su Wan looked at Wen xiner who appeared at the door and asked with a chuckle.


    "Wan''er, are you going to sleep?" Wen Xin''er stepped forward, looked at the clothes of Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked a question knowingly.


    "I haven''t slept yet. Would you like to come in and sit down?" Su Wan pointed to his room and asked Wen xiner with a smile.


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "good, just want to come in to talk with you, have a drink!" Wen Xin''er said and raised the wine bottle and two cups in her hand.

 C799

    Su Wan laughed and said, "come in, you are still in the mood to drink!"


    Wen Xin''er put down the bottle and the glass with one hand, and said with a smile, "I''m tired of filming recently. I want to relax."


    Su Wan closed the door of the hotel, glanced at Wen Xin''er with a smile and said, "don''t drink too much. You have to start work early tomorrow."


    Wen Xin''er nodded and shrugged her shoulders to make a helpless gesture: "OK, drink three drinks. How about three drinks for one person?"


    "Su Wan Well, why don''t I order some dishes and drink them slowly and have a chat? "


    Wen Xin''er nodded and said, "OK, don''t let the director know, so as not to be scolded."


    Jiangsu and Anhui called the hotel customer service, and after a while, a few light and delicious dishes were delivered.


    They sat down on the tea table in front of the TV set. Wen xiner poured a glass of wine for Su Wan and herself, and said with a smile, "come on, let''s drink!"


    "Cheers?" Su Wan shook his head and said, "drink slowly. Why are you so anxious? There are so many dishes to drink, and you can''t drink too much wine!"


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "let''s clink our glasses and wish the movie a big sale and our two people''s popularity will soar!"


    Su Wan said with a smile: "just started shooting, began to wish?" But Wish is not bad, but she and brother benefit!


    "Come on, wish the movie a big sale


    Two round bellied transparent goblets filled with amber liquid, two people gently touch, issued a crisp crash sound, two beautiful girls, faces are brimming with beautiful infinite smile at the same time!


    So young, so beautiful, but What about their hearts?


    "By the way, xiner, how''s uncle and aunt recently?" With a chopstick of vegetables in Jiangsu and Anhui, Wen Xin''er is asked with a smile.


    Wen Xin''er''s face was slightly stiff and said, "why do you ask this question all of a sudden?"


    Su Wan knew that Wen xiner had always been reluctant to be mentioned about her family affairs. She laughed and shook her head: "nothing. I just want to know how their health is. I haven''t heard you mention it all the time. Don''t worry, there''s no outsider here!"


    Su and WAN were meant to be kind, but these words were heard in Wen Xin''er''s ear. I don''t know why they turned into ridicule and sarcasm


    "Wan''er, thank you for your concern. They are better recently." Speaking of this, Wen xiner sighed: "but There is no way. The doctor said that my father must live in the hospital. There are many people in the hospital. I am afraid of being recognized, so I haven''t seen my parents for a long time


    Looking at Wen Xin''er''s sad appearance, Su Wan felt a little impatient. He touched the cup with Wen Xin''er again and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t be so sad, or I''ll help you to see your uncle and aunt tomorrow


    "But..." Wen Xin''er hesitated, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "No, but I can''t go there after work tomorrow. By the way I asked my friend to say hello to the doctor in the hospital and treat my uncle well Su Wan said with a serious look that he didn''t look like a joke or a boaster.


    "Do you have any friends who know the people in the hospital?" Wen xiner can''t believe it and asks Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su and WAN nodded: "yes."


    "Wan''er, why are you so kind to me?" Wen Xin''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Chi..." Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er''s eyes, which was slightly strange and guilty. He said, "we are good friends. Do good friends help each other to do this thing, why and why?"


    Wen Xin''er took a deep look at Su Wan and said, "if you were a man, I thought you would covet my beauty, but you are a woman."


    "Xin''er, don''t say that..." Looking at Wen Xin''er''s look, Su Wan felt a little sad.


    Wen Xin''er, a person without any backstage, even if she got to this point with her own skills, she must have suffered a lot from the grass-roots level!


    How many things can''t be known? How can Jiangsu and Anhui know?


    When she knew Wen xiner, she was already a star.


    "Xin''er, in fact, my uncle and aunt are not young, and they are not in good health. You Have you ever thought that one day, one day they are not here, but you have so few opportunities to accompany them, will you feel guilty and feel that you owe them? "


    "Wan''er, stop talking about it..." Wen xiner''s eyes shed tears: "I know I''m unfilial, but But at this moment, I can''t let things come to light. What can I do if I destroy my play and role? I know what it means to be a son who wants to be raised but his relatives are not there. I feel guilty now that I owe them, not to mention that they will not be here in the future. I How can I regret my missing behavior


    "Xin''er, don''t do this!" Seeing Wen Xin''er like this, Su and WAN are also very sad. For a moment, the picture of father''s kindness and filial piety when his parents were still alive appeared in his mind.But now Everything is destroyed. Everything is destroyed!


    Su and WAN took a heavy breath and looked at Wen Xin''er and reluctantly pulled out a comforting smile: "Xin''er, in fact I''ve been thinking about it before. Would you like to make it public? "


    "Announcement? Wan''er, I can''t make it public now. If my popularity drops, the producers will replace me. " Wen Xin''er looks anxious and shakes her head with certainty.


    "How do you know that when it comes out, you must be losing popularity rather than rising?" Su Wan took a look at Wen Xin''er, shook his head and sighed, "maybe you will get sympathy for this matter? You cheat the audience because you want to make your parents live a better life. Don''t worry, no one will blame you! "


    "Wan''er, I don''t dare to bet!" Wen Xin''er quickly shook her head at Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and said, "this is not impossible, but another possibility is I will be considered hyped because of this, even if the people who believe me I will no longer like me. Once my popularity drops, the producers will replace me! "


    Even if Chen Zhiming is not in the interests of the producer!


    What''s more, Wen xiner is not stupid. She knows better than anyone what her relationship with Chen Zhiming is based on. How can she expect him to protect herself?


    Therefore, this matter must not be exposed!


    "Wan''er, don''t blow my business out, or Or I''ll be finished! " Wen Xin''er looks at Jiangsu and Anhui and says anxiously.


    "How could I have burst out in private?" Su Wan sighed, shook his head, and said, "I will naturally respect your own opinions. If you refuse, I will never let it out!"


    Wen Xin''er was a little relieved and said to Su and WAN, "that''s good. In a word In short, this matter is absolutely not allowed to come out, at least It can''t explode now


    Su Wan shook his head and said with a smile, "Xin''er, you think too much. In fact, things are not necessarily as you expected. The eyes of the audience are bright. They can distinguish the true from the false. They will surely sympathize with you and sympathize with you for your experience. Maybe you will become more popular because of that!"


    Wen Xin''er gave a bitter smile and said, "Wan''er, you are not me. You can''t understand how nervous I am. The role I''ve won''t be easy to get now. However, what you said is not impossible. Maybe after the explosion, I will be more sympathetic, but I can''t afford to gamble. My parents need money, or they won''t survive! "


    Looking at Wen xiner''s slightly excited cheek, Su Wan sighed and said, "Xin''er, what you think is too serious. The producer can''t be so merciless and replace you for no reason. Is there an actor who has no scandal or negative news? If the producers can''t even solve this problem, why do they have to make films? "


    "Wan''er, you''re right, but you think everything is too naive. You are not a producer, and you have been in this line for a short time. So you can''t understand that in the hearts of those producers, they will always be profitable. Even if they don''t care about this time, after the film is released, if the box office is low because of me, they won''t ask me to film again next time , others will not look for me, then I Then I am still the same to die


    "No, I believe the producers have something to say about it!" Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er with a positive face, and said with full information.


    "Wan''er, you won''t understand the producers. It''s too short for you to see this line. You Oh, forget it. Let''s have a drink Wen xiner''s sad appearance made Su Wan''s heart even more unbearable.


    She thought for a moment, picked up her glass and touched Wen xiner, but she didn''t drink. Instead, she said seriously: "xiner, there is a secret, I must tell you!"


    "What''s the secret?" Wen Xin''er is in a state of depression, probably because of what she said just now.


    After a moment''s reflection, Su Wan decided to tell Wen xiner her true identity and said, "Xin''er, I haven''t told you all the time. In fact, I am..."


    "Ding Lingling..." Before Su Wan''s words were finished, there was a rapid ring tone on the phone.


    Su Wan frowned. She got up and picked up the phone. She decided to hang up the phone. Today, she has to make it clear to Wen xiner that she is the boss. She will not change this role. As long as Wen xiner plays a good role, she will also be used in the next play!


    But before her words came out, the phone rang!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are preparing to hang up the phone, but a look at the caller ID Decided to pick up, who let this person be her ancestor!


    "Xin''er, you should have something to eat and drink. I''ll answer the phone and tell you something important. Don''t go away!" Su Wan picked up the phone and turned to Wen xiner with a serious face.


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "don''t worry, I''m waiting for you here!"

 C800

    Su Wan turned around, picked up the phone and called out, "honey, what are you doing?"


    Hearing her address, Wen Xin''er almost spurted out her wine. She turned her head and looked at Su Wan''s happy face. She shook her head and said: it should be her son!


    "Woman, are you still up? Did you feel guilty when you were so friendly? " At the other end of the phone, there was a soft and crisp voice of a child. I didn''t know if it was the effect of his heart. As soon as Su Wan heard this voice, he felt that his tiredness, unhappiness and troubles all disappeared.


    "Didn''t you sleep? What''s more, is it a pity to call your son dear? " Su and WAN naturally asked.


    Ruan Yue gave a false cough, a serious and mature look: "you are not allowed to rake upside down, talk about it, why not sleep!"


    Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er behind her and said, "I''m chatting with that beautiful aunt you saw last time. She''s talking to me about her mind!"


    "Well, what can women talk about if they don''t care about them?" Ruan Yue disdained a cold hum, said: "what''s more, that woman is not a good person, you''d better contact with her less!" Ruan Yue said unhappily.


    Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er with a guilty look, for fear that she would be sad when she heard it. He laughed at Wen Xin''er and said in a low voice, "Ruan Yue, you can''t be so rude."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m telling the truth Ruan Yue said unhappily, "have you forgotten how accurate I look at people? She''s not a good person at all. I''ll see her once and know how she''s been! "


    Su Wan was worried that Wen xiner would feel sad when Ruan Yue''s words were heard. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Ruan Yue, you are not allowed to say that in the future. She is a good friend of her mother."


    "Well, she''s a good friend, isn''t it?" Ruan Yue was dissatisfied.


    "No, I''m..."


    "No, what is that? Hum Ruan Yue snorted coldly.


    "All right, all right, we''re not going to talk about this anymore, OK?" Jiangsu and Anhui said helplessly.


    "In that case All right Ruan Yue not willing to raise his eyebrows, thinking and said: "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment and said, "I remember you said that you will never leave me again, will you?"


    Listening to Ruan Yue''s serious voice, Su Wan was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, I said so."


    "In that case, does that count?" Ruan Yue is very serious.


    After listening to the kid''s words, Su Wan''s heart was very uncomfortable. He hesitated for a moment and said to Ruan Yue, "Ruan Yue, my mother used to say such words, but I can''t do it, which makes you sad. But the reason is why, I have explained to you many times. Now you are sensible and can understand your mother, so mother doesn''t worry!"


    Su Wan took a deep breath and continued to say to Ruan Yue, "but sometimes, what happens is not something that I can stop and control, just like last time When I married your father, my mother couldn''t stop those things. Yueer, when she promised you, she was serious, and she really worked hard. But mom was not a God. There were always times when she couldn''t do it, so... "


    Su Wan took a deep breath and said, "but you can rest assured that mother will continue to work hard in the future. If it is not a last resort, I will definitely not leave you. You must not doubt your mother. Mom doesn''t want to quibble for yourself. She doesn''t want you to think like that. Just because of that, you''ll be unhappy, understand? "


    "Well!" Ruan Yue gently "um" a, nasal heavy, the little guy seems to be moved.


    Hearing Ruan Yue''s voice, Su Wan felt a little relieved and asked Ruan Yue, "Yueer, what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly ask me such a sad question?" Think of Ruan Haoyang that night''s strange performance, suddenly feel Ruan Yue some pitiful. What would he do if he really lost his father?


    Ruan Yue thought for a long time, hesitated and said, "I was just reviewing the English text and saw a related article, so, so..."


    "So it is With a smile, Su and WAN thought that this intelligent and precocious child was different from ordinary children. He was almost the same. He would be worried, sad and afraid of being abandoned by adults!


    "Don''t laugh at me..." Ruan Yue threatened to say.


    "Well, I didn''t laugh at you!" Su Wan held back his smile and took a look at Wen Xin''er. Seeing that she was in a daze with a bottle of wine, she was afraid that her intimacy with Ruan Yue would remind her of her parents'' sadness. So she turned into the bathroom and continued to talk to Ruan Yue on the phone.


    "Yue''er, how are your lessons in the last two days? Will you be tired? " As he spoke, he went to the toilet inside!


    Wen Xin''er, who is here, looks at Su Wan and walks into the toilet inside. In her eyes, she gradually gives out a strange look


    "Wan''er, you were my good friend, but I''m sorry, I''m... " Wen Xin''er suddenly said something strange to herself, took a look at the direction of the bathroom, and took out a white pill from the dark bag of her clothes.Her white fingers held the small pill, and her hand reached out to the wine glass that had been drunk by Jiangsu and Anhui, and even trembled


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She murmured in her heart, her hand trembling, holding the pill, but as if she could not make a decision, could not make a hand.


    "Do you want to release it or not..." Wen Xin''er holds the pill in her hand, but stops at the edge of the wine cup. She is also very tangled in her heart!


    Her mind kept whirling around the Jiangsu and Anhui to her good, whirling just what Jiangsu and Anhui said to her!


    Su Wan helped her, for her parents and her consideration, she Did you really do it?


    But Don''t start, Chen Zhiming will be very dissatisfied with himself!


    But Chen Zhiming is very dissatisfied with himself, the result will be very bad!


    She was afraid and scared, and she couldn''t help looking up at the direction of the bathroom. She was afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui would suddenly come out and find her behavior.


    No, she still has some conscience in her heart!


    She even hoped that at this time, Jiangsu and Anhui could really come out and see their evil deeds.


    But Wouldn''t that be the end of her future?


    She promised Chen Zhiming, she must do it!


    She can''t gamble


    At the thought of her parents in the hospital, Wen Xin''er suddenly made a decision! The entertainment industry is originally a very dirty and complicated place. Even if she doesn''t treat Jiangsu and Anhui so well and beautiful, one day someone else will treat her like this!


    Instead of letting others treat her like this, it''s better to let Wen xiner return her friend to take advantage of her!


    Thinking of this, Wen xiner feels much better!


    She took a look at the direction of the bathroom, took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and gently dropped the white pill into the glass


    the tiny white pellets come out of the amber wine glass with a little white foam, which is quickly dissolved by wine.


    Wen Xin''er''s heart is pounding wildly. The first time she did something wrong, she was afraid and nervous!


    She even suspected that she would see it when Jiangsu and Anhui came out later.


    But It''s time to test her acting, isn''t it?


    She''s a good actress, so Must cover up, must cover up own behavior perfectly!


    "Dissolved, Wan''er, it''s too late to regret..." Wen Xin''er looks at that white pill dissolves completely in the wine, the beautiful cheek, appears is a cruel smile!


    This is a good pill. Chen Zhiming''s purpose is so clear that he will not give poor pills to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Wen xiner picked up the bottle and filled it with a glass of wine.


    "Card wipe..." When the door of the bathroom opened, Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er apologetically and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my son called, so I..."


    Wen Xin''er quickly put away the unnatural wipe in her eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. Your son answers the phone, I can''t do it?"


    With a smile, Su Wan sat down casually on the carpet, looked at the empty wine bottles, and said, "do you drink it yourself?"


    In order to strengthen her courage, Wen Xin''er drank a large glass at one breath and nodded: "yes, it''s boring to wait for you!"


    With a sigh, Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er and said, "in fact Your parents want to see you, too


    Wen Xin''er buried her head, covered her eyes, and whispered, "I know!"


    Wen xiner tells herself that as long as she succeeds this time, her future will be infinitely bright, and she will be able to meet her parents every day and have a reunion


    So Her eyes were staring at the wine which had been put pills, and her apologies were all gone.


    "The food in this hotel is not bad. By the way, xiner, I forgot to ask you when I went to your house last time. Listening to your parents'' accent, it doesn''t seem to be from Binhai city. Where is your ancestral home?" Su Wan asked Wen xiner.


    Wen Xin''er said with a smile: "my ancestral home is not Binhai city. My parents came here before they got married, so I was born and grew up here!"


    "No wonder your accent is similar, but theirs is not!" Su Wan said with a smile.


    "Wan''er, don''t say that!" Wen Xin''er shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said with a smile: "every time I talk about my parents, I feel very guilty. I''d better not mention these unhappy things, so as not to affect my work tomorrow."


    Su Wan, who had just finished the phone conversation with Ruan Yue, was in a very good mood. He nodded and said, "well, eat something, take a bath and have a rest."


    Wen Xin''er raised her glass and said, "come on, I wish our movie a big sale again. We both win the best actress and supporting actress award!"


    Seeing Wen Xin''er pretending to be strong, Su Wan felt a little distressed and said, "Xin''er, don''t say that. Although your role is not as much as mine, you are also the heroine.""The heroine is the heroine, but she is the second leading actress, isn''t she?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were unable to speak for a while.

 C801

    Wen Xin''er shook her head and said casually, "but it doesn''t matter. You are my good friend. I don''t care. Let''s drink!"


    "Still drinking?" Su Wan frowned and looked at the glass and said, "I''ve drunk so much just now. If I drink it again, I''m afraid I''ll get drunk!"


    Wen Xin''er''s eyes quickly slipped through a flurry, and disappeared in a flash. Looking at Su Wan, she said, "it doesn''t matter. If we do this cup again, we won''t drink it. How about having a rest early?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "no, I still don''t want to drink."


    "Why not Wen Xin''er, afraid that things might change, asks Su and WAN excitedly.


    Hearing her excited voice, Su Wan looked at her with some doubts, but didn''t think much about it. He just explained, "Xin''er, my wine is very poor. You don''t know, if I''m drunk, I''ll talk nonsense and have no image to speak of!"


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no paparazzi here! " Wen Xin''er said indifferently, "you don''t even worry about the exposure of a son, let alone such drunken things!"


    "No, I''ll get up early tomorrow." Jiangsu and Anhui persisted.


    Wen Xin''er is a little worried, and her face is not happy.


    Su Wan had to explain again: "you don''t know, I once got drunk in front of my son and father and was Oh, in short, it made a lot of jokes and said a lot of things that shouldn''t be said. My drinking capacity is poor, and my wine quality is worse. You''d better not drink with me. I''m afraid I''ll pull you to talk nonsense later, and I won''t let you go! "


    Wen Xin''er quickly shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Really, I don''t care!"


    Seeing that Su and WAN still didn''t have a heart, she said quickly, "what''s more, people should relax properly. We are so tired from work and under great pressure to film. It doesn''t matter to relax occasionally, isn''t it? Come on, let''s face it. Let''s have a toast


    "Well..." Then she said to Wanxin, "if you don''t want to have a drink, you can''t help but sip my lips. If you don''t, you can''t do it


    "How about that?" Wen xiner, who was very happy to hear Su Wan''s promise, was disappointed: "what''s the point of drinking alone? No, no, no, come on, let''s drink together, just as Just like I thank you for calling an ambulance for my mom and dad last time, OK


    "Xin''er, I''m just raising my hand for that. You don''t have to thank me!" Su Wan refused in a hurry, not because of her affectation, but because she was really afraid that she would accidentally say something about herself if she was drunk.


    No one in the crew knows her identity. For the time being, she still wants to keep a little mysterious, observe the crew, and let everyone work at ease!


    If it is known that she is the boss behind the scenes, who will sincerely treat her in the future, and how can she observe the progress of the crew''s work?


    "Wan''er, do you despise me?" Wen Xin''er seemed to be serious. She looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "I don''t have a chance to repay you for helping me so much. Now I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. If you don''t want to do it, you won''t treat me as a friend!"


    Looking at Wen Xin''er''s stubborn face, Su Wan sighed helplessly and said, "Xin''er, since you have said so, I have to do it if I don''t do it!"


    Su Wan sighed helplessly. He raised his glass and touched the cup in Wen Xin''er''s hand, making a crisp sound.


    "I''ll finish the wine now. You can''t say anything like that again!" Looking at Wen Xin''er, Su Wan was also angry.


    Wen Xin''er quickly nodded: "Wan''er, I''ll never say it again after I''ve done this cup of wine. I''m sorry!"


    "Why are you sorry?" Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er strangely and said with a smile, "well, if I''m drunk and confused later, you should take care of me. If I talk nonsense tomorrow morning, you''ll think I''m reciting my lines, don''t listen to anything, and forget about it at dawn, OK?"


    Wen Xin''er nodded again and again, "well, come on, cheers!"


    Say, oneself take the lead to lift a cup, drink and drink!


    The rest of his eyes looked at the actions of Jiangsu and Anhui. He slowly lifted the cup in his hand and raised his head to drink the wine in the cup!


    She drank it slowly though it was clean!


    "All right, that''s it!" Su Wan put down his glass and wiped his mouth. Seeing Wen xiner looking at herself strangely, he said, "this wine I can''t drink it as expected. I think something is wrong with you now! "


    "Yes, is it?" Wen xiner looked at Su Wan with a guilty heart: "well, do you have any other feelings? Yes, is there any discomfort? Such as headache and dizziness... "


    Su Wan only felt his eyelashes and eyelids shaking in front of his eyes, nodded and said, "don''t tell me, this wine is really not so fast. I, I seem to have lost my eyes..."


    "Then you are not well. Can I help you to sleep?" Wen Xin''er looks at Su Wan''s eyes a little confused, can''t help but ask."Well, yes, but I haven''t bathed yet. I''m..." The headache is getting stronger and stronger.


    No It''s not a headache, it''s dizzy, with a faint feeling of pain.


    This feeling Really good familiar, this feeling, where have you met?


    "You take a bath tomorrow morning. I''ll sleep with you. I''ll ask you to take a bath tomorrow morning. I''ll help you go to bed, OK?" Wen Xin''er whispered softly, making Jiangsu and Anhui more sleepy.


    "Well, good, my head is so dizzy..." Jiangsu and Anhui were dizzy and lost their strength.


    All of a sudden, the brain quickly slipped through something, so fast that people can hardly grasp


    "I, in the wine I drink, is there a problem?" Jiangsu and Anhui tried to concentrate their thoughts. Suddenly, they suddenly remembered something and asked Wen xiner strangely.


    This is the smell of ecstasy. In the "night", the people there are afraid that the girl inside wants to run away. They only feed a little food every day, and the most they eat is ecstasy. As long as they take those drugs, they have no strength to escape!


    Seven years later, when Jiangsu and Anhui think about it now, they can still feel that the time was so terrible and terrifying


    "Xin''er, you There is something wrong with the wine you gave me to drink... " Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er. Before he finished speaking, he was already slowly losing consciousness and could not speak completely.


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I was forced, I can''t help it, everything I did It''s not for myself, it''s for my parents, Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Wen xiner looks at Su Wan struggling to wake up and open her eyes, tears flow out, guilt.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er..." Wen Xin''er murmured the names of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Xin''er, I However, with one heart, I will take you... " Before finishing the sentence of regarding you as a friend, Jiangsu and Anhui fell into a coma of endless darkness


    Wen Xin''er looks at the delicate and ruddy cheeks of Jiangsu and Anhui, and her eyes are closed like stars for a long time Just slowly pressure down the feeling of guilt in his heart, dry the tears, and made a call to Chen Zhiming!


    "How''s it going?" As soon as the phone in Chen Zhiming''s room was answered, the old man''s voice couldn''t wait.


    "It''s done!" Wen Xin''er''s voice can''t hear any feelings, said coldly.


    "Baby, you help me to do this, I will never treat you badly in the future, you now, quickly, quickly bring her to my room, quick!" Chen Zhiming seems to have been unable to wait: "wait so long, anxious to death me, I thought the matter can not be done!"


    "Yes. What about the recording? "


    "Recording? I''ll look for it. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui found the mobile phone of Jiangsu and Anhui, and then found the file recording and archiving place, found the recording left by Jiangsu and Anhui as evidence, and then secretly deleted it!


    "All right. The recording has been deleted. "


    "Great. Now she wakes up and finds that she has been attacked by me, and there is no evidence to write about me


    "Chen Zhiming, you Do you really want me to take Wan''er there? " Wen xiner wants to confirm it again.


    "Honey, don''t ask, I can''t wait, hurry up!" Chen Zhiming''s voice was excited and expectant.


    "So Well, you wait, I''ll be right there now Wen Xin''er glanced at Su Wan''s cheek with her eyes closed. She seemed to have made a great decision, nodded and said.


    "Well, you have to be careful. If you meet the staff or other guests of the training base or hotel on the way, don''t arouse suspicion." Chen Zhiming told her.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it." Wen Xin''er said faintly that she had a strange sense of guilt in her heart.


    "Baby, I''ll wait for you!" Chen Zhiming said and hung up.


    Wen Xin''er stares at the microphone and sneers. This man is really disgusting. When he asks for himself, he calls out so intimate. It''s disgusting and disgusting!


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry. When you wake up Even if you blame me, I will do it. I know you will hate me. I also know that I will destroy your everything, but Since you regard me as a friend, you should help me, so as not to make others cheap in the future, because you are so thoughtless and so excellent, you will be hurt sooner or later... "


    I see!


    It turned out that she just had to thank Su Wan, saying that she would not treat her as a friend if she didn''t drink. It turned out that she was grateful for this matter!


    Friend, originally this is the friend, originally this is the woman''s friendship


    There is no real friendship between women!


    Some are just envy and jealousy, and jealousy and envy to the outside only a line of difference, a little grasp of bad, will become crazy jealousy!


    Women''s jealousy is a sharp weapon to kill people, which is invisible Only friendship, seems too ridiculous, too ridiculous


    Wen Xin''er holds Su Wan up carefully and walks towards the hotel.


    She spent a lot of effort to fix and stabilize Su Wan''s body and put it on her own body. She put one hand of Su Wan on her shoulder and went around, holding it with her right hand and her left hand supporting her waist. She walked out with difficulty step by step!

 C802

    After walking for more than ten minutes, she left the room where she lived in Jiangsu and Anhui. After four guest rooms, she was already exhausted.


    Although Su and WAN are very light, Wen xiner is a girl with the same weight as her. Su Wan is totally unconscious now. It''s good that she can help her to come here!


    "Wenxiner, Jiangsu and Anhui, why are you here?" Wen Xin''er is struggling to move forward, considering whether to call Chen Zhiming to pick up the person, a familiar voice comes from behind.


    Wen Xin''er can''t help but turn around, stagger two steps and almost fall down.


    In the heart secret way is bad, the body and the Jiangsu and Anhui have already been steadily held.


    "Where are you going? Wan''er, she What''s the matter? " Zhou Yueshan''s friendly face appears in front of Wen xiner. Wen Xin''er gives a little sigh of relief and spreads a perfect smile to Zhou Yueshan: "deputy director Zhou, are you still up?"


    Zhou Yue Yamamoto was interested in Wen Xin''er. Seeing that she was so enthusiastic about herself, she flushed her cheek and sheepishly scratched her hair and said, "no, no!"


    The body of Su Wan beside him became soft again. He quickly supported him firmly and put it on his shoulder. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why do you smell so much wine


    Wen Xin''er dodged Zhou Yue Shan''s eyes and said, "I, I We had a little wine


    "Drinking?" Zhou Yueshan frowned: "actors are not allowed to drink in the crew, which will affect their work and your skin condition tomorrow. In case of acne, how can you do without makeup?"


    "Zhou, director Zhou, I, we know, because Wan''er is in a bad mood, so I We drink a little, you must not tell the director, we will not do it again next time! " Wen Xin''er said.


    Zhou Yueshan''s expression slipped through a strange, but nodded and said, "OK, are Jiangsu and Anhui drunk? Do you want me to help her back to her room? "


    "No more!" Wen Xin''er said excitedly. After reacting, she seemed to feel that her reaction was too much. She said, "Zhou, deputy director Zhou, it''s not as good as Please help me to help Wan''er to the elevator. She is a little uncomfortable. I take her to the small clinic below for an injection. She drinks too much and is afraid that she will suffer tomorrow. She can''t speak now! "


    "Is it?" Zhou Yueshan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment!


    "Yes, yes..." Wen Xin''er said quickly.


    "All right, then." Zhou Yueshan nodded and helped Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Wen Xin''er breathes a sigh of relief and says to Chen Zhiming''s room, it''s very close!


    After a while, the three people came to the elevator door. Wen xiner apologized to Zhou Yueshan and said, "deputy director Zhou, don''t send me off. I can go down by myself."


    "How can you hold her by yourself? Why don''t I go down with you, take her to the clinic and bring you up again? " Zhou Yueshan suggested.


    "No, no more!" Wen Xin''er said in a hurry, with a smile on her face and a little guilty: "you You go back first, Wan''er. She may vomit later. You know that girls love beauty. Especially we actors should pay more attention to their own image. You, go back first, or Wan''er will wake up angry and blame me! "


    "All right, then." Seeing wenxiner''s insistence, Zhou Yueshan shrugged her shoulders helplessly, pressed the elevator and said, "the elevator is here, goodbye!"


    "Good bye, you go quickly!" Wen Xin''er quickly waves goodbye to Zhou Yueshan, turns around and enters the elevator. She wants to press the elevator and wait for Zhou Yueshan to go far away. Then she comes out and goes to Chen Zhiming''s room!


    After two steps, Zhou Yueshan felt more and more strange.


    I appreciate Wen xiner very much and have a good opinion of her.


    He believed that Wen xiner was so smart that he could not have known it.


    But on weekdays, she is always indifferent to herself, even if the words are only necessary or polite words.


    I''ve never been so polite to myself like tonight


    Wen Xin''er is so polite to a man and smiles like this in the crew, that is Chen Zhiming!


    What''s more, Su Wan doesn''t look drunk at all. Although she has the smell of wine, she doesn''t look like she will be drunk, but more like I''m unconscious!


    "Is there something strange about it?" After two slow steps, Zhou Yueshan felt more and more wrong. After thinking about it, he hid at the corner of the stairway, quietly opened the door of the fire tunnel, and looked at the elevator that had not yet gone down


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Yueshan heard the elevator "Ding" and reopened it.


    "Why didn''t they go down?" Zhou Yueshan was surprised and waited for a while before he found the door of the elevator opened.


    In the elevator, Wen xiner helped Jiangsu and Anhui to come out again.


    Zhou Yueshan opened his eyes and held his breath. He didn''t let himself speak. His eyes were wide open. He was very surprised!


    Wen Xin''er What is she going to do?Watching her go in a certain direction, it''s not Is the direction of Chen Zhiming''s room?


    Wen Xin''er, she What are you going to do?


    Zhou Yueshan''s heart beat faster and faster. Slowly and carefully, he followed Wen xiner and Su Wan behind him!


    Wen Xin''er walks to Chen Zhiming''s room step by step with the help of Su and WAN!


    Zhou Yueshan followed, more and more surprised!


    What''s going on?


    Wen Xin''er unexpectedly Even take Su Wan to find Chen Zhiming?


    I think of Wen xiner''s guilty expression and the confused look of Jiangsu and Anhui Ominous feeling, let the heart more and more uneasy.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Wen xiner finally walks to the door of Chen Zhiming''s room and knocks on the door.


    Zhou Yueshan''s heart sank. In the dark, he saw Chen Zhiming open the door. After looking around, he opened the door, helped Wen xiner and helped Su Wan into the room!


    Zhou Yueshan said "bad" in his heart. After thinking for a while, he thought of a way. He quickly turned around and went there


    "Thank you, baby. You are so good!" Chen Zhiming and Wen xiner put the joint forces of Jiangsu and Anhui on the bed. After putting them firmly, Chen Zhiming put his arm around Wen xiner''s small waist, and squeezed his hands heavily on his protruding buttocks. He said with a smoky mouth.


    "Director Chen, you Can you... " Wen Xin''er looks at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces on the bed, and feels sorry for her!


    "What? Do you regret it? " Chen Zhiming asked Wen xiner.


    "I Director Chen, she, she is a good woman. We do this. When she wakes up, she is afraid of It''s going to die. What if someone dies? " Wen Xin''er says worried.


    Chen Zhiming''s face sank: "Wen Xin''er, if you don''t want my promise to be fulfilled, you can take Jiangsu and Anhui away, or even call the police!"


    "Director Chen, I don''t mean that!" Wen xiner explains in a hurry.


    Chen Zhiming''s dark eyes narrowed and he said, "this is good. Come on, baby, it''s very late. Go to bed early."


    "Well, you Be careful Wen xiner looks at Jiangsu and Anhui anxiously and reluctantly retreats!


    In the room, suddenly quiet down, only Chen Zhiming and Su Wan two people.


    A quiet lying on the white bed, pure white like a night spirit.


    The other, however, looked obscene. Standing there, staring at Jiangsu and Anhui, his eyes were full of lust and evil light!


    "What a beautiful face Chen Zhiming sat down next to Jiangsu and Anhui, reached out his hand and slid across her delicate cheek. He said to himself, "it''s a pity that such a fierce nature is always cold and indifferent to me. Tut tut Unfortunately, if only you were as enthusiastic as Xin''er? "


    Chen Zhiming''s hand, staying at the clavicle of Jiangsu and Anhui, slid down a little bit, trying to untie her clothes, even her hands were shaking


    His hand stopped there, no longer reaching into his heart, and continued to say to himself, "such a good figure, such a beautiful face If you will follow me, I promise you are more famous than Li Na and Yin Wan Wan. Unfortunately, tut Not only ignored me, but also left me a message, recording? Well, since you''re on the first day of junior high school, I''ll do it on the 15th


    Chen Zhiming approached the delicate cheek of Jiangsu and Anhui, and sniffed deeply next to her cheek, as if it were an attractive poppy.


    "Really fragrant You such a woman, do not know what men will get you, or you have high vision, even I am not willing to see this director? "


    In Chen Zhiming''s eyes, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "I will make you regret it, and I will make you regret it forever and forever."


    Chen Zhiming''s eyes were very evil. He stood up and stood in front of Jiangsu and Anhui with a black camera in the dark on the tea table. With a disgusting smile, he stood up in front of Jiangsu and Anhui: "I want to occupy your body, so that you are not pure. More than that, I have to take pictures of your naked body, so that you will always be in my control..."


    Chen Zhiming''s magic hand began to extend to Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    "Come on! hurry up! The director is looking for us for something urgent. "


    Zhou Yueshan urged more than ten important members of the crew, including the recording, deputy producer and so on. A total of more than ten people lied that director Chen had an important emergency to call on.


    A group of people and so on, all rushed into Chen Zhiming''s room.


    "Ah


    "What are you doing?"


    When they saw Chen Zhiming in bed, he was going to molest Jiangsu and Anhui, but Su Wan was sleeping on the bed, motionless, eyes closed, obviously asleep or unconscious


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    Zhou Yueshan rushed up and shook Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Chen Zhiming scowled: "Zhou Yueshan, what are you doing with so many people? Asshole


    "It''s not the director who wants us?"


    "Did the deputy director cheat us?"


    "But what happened to the director and Jiangsu and Anhui?""And wenxiner is here, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Where is this?


    There''s no idea.


    However, there is a good play to watch, everyone is interested.


    Zhou Yueshan went to the toilet to get some cold water to sprinkle on Su Wan''s forehead, and then gently shook her shoulder: "Su Wan! Jiangsu and Anhui! Wake up


    "I Where am I? " Jiangsu and Anhui made a weak voice.


    "Wake up! Wake up! Jiangsu and Anhui wake up! "

 C803

    Zhou Yueshan was very happy to find that there was something going on in Jiangsu and Anhui. At this time, where can he care about Chen Zhiming''s scolding, it is important to save people first. It''s been a long time since you''ve been playing in this complex area.


    It''s a man or a ghost. He can see it at a glance.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not very casual women!


    He must not let Chen Zhiming spoil Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Over the years, he followed Chen Zhiming, watching Chen Zhiming spoil a lot of girls, he never stopped, also did not resist! Because he is too weak, not Chen Zhiming''s opponent at all! Moreover, those girls who are abused by Chen Zhiming have their own problems. Their style is not correct, or they are very casual


    Naturally, there is no need for him to offend Chen Zhiming for such a person.


    Why should he take risks to offend others?


    But Jiangsu and Anhui are different. Zhou Yueshan can see that Jiangsu and Anhui are not casual people, and they are very kind and principled. Everything will be considered for others, which many people can''t do now. Today''s city people are just too selfish and heartless. This society has become very impersonal!


    In fact, Zhou Yueshan has been hesitating whether to risk saving Jiangsu and Anhui.


    If not, his conscience will certainly feel bad. However, if we save Jiangsu and Anhui, we will openly oppose Chen Zhiming. Our work is bound to be irresistible. Moreover, we do not know how Chen Zhiming will deal with him! It''s a hard choice! Can you sacrifice your future for the sake of others?


    Zhou Yueshan also hesitated, but in the end he chose to uphold justice.


    If a good man is ruined by Chen Zhiming, the hurt will never be cured!


    Zhou Yueshan was surprised and excited when he saw Jiangsu and Anhui wake up.


    "Where is this? Why so many people? " Su Wan opened his eyes and saw many people looking at her


    It''s just that one person in the crowd has an odd expression!


    Wen Xin''er!


    She saw that Jiangsu and Anhui woke up, lowered her head, blushed, and tried to squeeze into the crowd, as if afraid of being discovered by Jiangsu and Anhui!


    What''s going on?


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s head, some slight pain.


    It''s like drinking a hangover.


    However, she only drank a little wine, and she recalled what happened before her coma


    Overpowering drugs?


    Su Wan was a little strange. Then he looked at the strange people and suddenly found that he was in Chen Zhiming''s room and lying on Chen Zhiming''s bed. His clothes were not neat


    "What''s going on?" Su and WAN asked in a low voice.


    "Su Wan, just wake up. Let''s forget about the rest. Let''s leave first. " Zhou Yueshan wants to turn a big thing into a small one, or he will be miserable if he really angers Chen Zhiming!


    Su Wan looks at Wen Xin''er, Zhou Yueshan, Chen Zhiming, who looks like a dead fish, and then looks at people''s strange eyes


    The memory before coma, bit by bit floating on the heart.


    Then he found himself in Chen Zhiming''s room.


    In the heart suddenly understood how to return a responsibility, she diligently sat up from the bed, because the limbs are very sour and soft, this simple movement also let her complete very laborious.


    "No one is allowed to leave!"


    Su and WAN suddenly said in a low voice, soft but with an irresistible dignity!


    Zhou Yueshan said quietly and anxiously, "Jiangsu and Anhui, we''d better hurry.". Some things are reasonable and can''t be explained clearly! The most important thing is that you have not suffered a loss now, which is a blessing in misfortune! "


    Su Wan said, "no way!"


    Zhou Yueshan was very anxious. He was afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui had a strong temperament and might cause some disaster.


    You know, in a production group, the director has the supreme power of life and death!


    Even if it is a mistake, the actor has no right to speak!


    It can only be swallowed up!


    If Jiangsu and Anhui have to investigate this matter, I am afraid that not only Jiangsu and Anhui themselves will suffer, but many people will suffer. You know, most people here don''t know what they''re here for. He was instigated by Zhou Yueshan. After I came, I found that I was the shield of Zhou Yueshan!


    "Xiner, come here!" Su Wan is very keen at Wen Xin''er, her eyes are cold, like the ghost fire.


    "Oh." Wen Xin''er feels guilty and stumbles closer.


    Su Wan asked, "I treat you as a sister and pay for it. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Wen xiner said, "I I I really didn''t mean it


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "don''t you have a heart? You can do things that are not as good as animals. Do you still say that you are not intentional? Such a poor excuse can cover up your malice


    Wen xiner said helplessly: "Su Wan, you forgive me, I really I I''m sorry for youSu Wan said, "I won''t forgive you any more! If you think I''m really good at speaking and will not resist being bullied, you are wrong! I tell you, I don''t like to fight with people! But don''t like to fight with people, doesn''t mean I''m not good at it! The intrigue I''ve experienced is much more terrible than your little tricks. Do you think I really came here? A person''s essence, whether good or not has already decided! If you do something like this, you are evil in nature, not good. Since you can sell me once, you can also sell me a second time, a third time. Even, you can sell anyone! "


    Wen xiner said, "I I''m really sorry. But I was forced to do it too


    Su Wan said, "who forced you?"


    Wen Xin''er is silent.


    "Is it Chen Zhiming?" asked Su Wan


    Wen Xin''er is still silent.


    Chen Zhiming was unconvinced: "Wen Xin''er, you can''t talk nonsense. When did I force you? It''s clear that you are willing to sacrifice yourself, and that Jiangsu and Anhui are willing to do so, but because of their shyness, I use them to make you dizzy by drugging. In fact, it''s all a misunderstanding! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly, "misunderstanding? I''m shy? Instruct Wen xiner to prescribe medicine for herself? To serve you? "


    Chen Zhiming cheeky way: "the truth is so!"


    "Good! You wait, don''t settle accounts with you! Wen xiner and I have something to say. In a word, none of the people here are allowed to leave! Xiner, I''ve always been a sister by you, and I sincerely treat you as a good sister. No matter what, I will help you and let you. And I will forgive you for what you did wrong! I know you are proud, willful and vain, but I didn''t expect that you would do such a vicious thing. What good is it for you to harm me like this? "


    "I I... " Wen Xin''er is speechless when asked. She just looks at Chen Zhiming from time to time, as if she wants to ask him for help.


    "I see!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly realized!


    "Ha ha!"


    She let out a sad sneer!


    "Wen Xin''er, Wen Xin''er, you are really mean! It turns out that So you did all this to rob the heroine of the play? "


    Wen Xin''er''s face turned pale for a while, which could be regarded as acquiescence.


    Su Wan said, "you are really a villain! If you say you want to be the heroine, as long as you tell me, I will give it to you! "


    Wen Xin''er does not believe: "will you give it to me?"


    Su Wan said, "yes! When did I argue with you? When you lost your pass, I gave you my own. Did you forget it? "


    Wen Xin''er said: "the pass is very different from the first heroine. I thank you very much for giving me the pass! But, will you be the first heroine to me? You know it yourself! "


    "Yes


    Jiangsu and Anhui said firmly!


    Wen Xin''er sneers: "can you know it in your mind?"


    Su Wan said, "what do you mean? Don''t you believe it? "


    Wen xiner said, "how do you want me to believe it? Everyone is selfish! Your mouth says clean and beautiful, describe yourself like a saint! But what did you do in secret? Heaven and earth know it, you know it, I know it too! "


    "What is heaven and earth knowing? You know it and I know it?"


    "Do you really want me to make this clear?"


    "Say it


    Jiangsu and Anhui roar!


    "Good! Since you want me to say, then don''t blame me in front of so many people, do not give you a little affection! Originally the heroine was your role, but later the director and the crew thought that I had more potential to audition for this heroine, so they gave me the role. But you are not convinced in your heart and hurt me secretly


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked and said, "what is the defiance in the heart? How did I ever harm you in secret? If it hadn''t happened today, I would have thought you were the best sister! "


    Wen Xin''er said, "you don''t think I don''t know about you and Yin childe."


    "Ah


    "Yin childe?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    How can Wen xiner know about her and Yin Yinrui?


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between her and Yin Yin Rui!


    Wen Xin''er said, "there are a lot of people here. I didn''t want to talk about it! Now that I have to make it clear today, don''t blame me! "


    Su Wan said calmly, "well, if you have anything to say. I don''t have anything to hide, anyway


    Wen Xin''er said, "if you don''t have anything to hide, then why do you have to secretly go to meet Yin Gongzi?"


    Su Wan said: "when did I meet with Yin Gongzi"


    Wen xiner said: "do you still want to deny it"


    Su Wan said: "you always have to show evidence when you speak!"Wen Xin''er said: "yesterday afternoon, I saw with my own eyes that you secretly went to the Yin childe, and then stayed in his room for a long time before coming out. After you come out, Yin Gongzi makes a call to Director Chen, forcing director Chen to change to female number one with the identity of an investor, and remove my quota! "


    "Ah


    "Jiangsu and Anhui are such people


    "How could she do such a thing?"


    "It''s not killing me!"


    "It''s shameless to be in the entertainment industry!"


    "Yes! yes! It''s filthy! "


    "It turns out that she did the same to good sisters herself! What a bad man


    All of a sudden, the other crew members had a bad impression of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan was very surprised and said: "what is it that when I leave the room of a young man, he calls to force director Chen to change into a leading actress. This is totally a vain thing."

 C804

    Wen xiner said, "tell me, why did you get the heroine back?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really ignorant.


    Yin Rui and No. 2 never mentioned it.


    Moreover, she never asked Yin Yin Rui for help.


    Is Yin Yin Rui secretly helping?


    Jiangsu and Anhui also thought about this problem, but how could Yin Yin Rui know? Even if he knew, he didn''t have to do it, did he?


    Wen xiner said, "you don''t know, or you don''t have the face to say it! If you want to seduce the son of Yin, then explain it. Anyway, all the women in Binhai city want to climb up to the second generation ancestor like Yin Gongzi


    Su Wan said, "I really didn''t talk to him There is no ambiguity between us


    Wen Xin''er said, "ask, who will believe what you say? Don''t you believe what you said yourself


    Su Wan said, "is it because of this misunderstanding that you have to prescribe medicine? Will you give me to Chen Zhiming


    Wen xiner said excitedly, "this is not a misunderstanding! If you don''t believe it, you can ask director Chen! Director Chen, did you call you personally and force you to change into a heroine


    Chen Zhiming quickly said, "yes! This is the truth! My mobile phone has a record of the phone calls from a Yin childe, and if I really don''t believe it, I can find him to confront him


    Wen Xin''er asked fiercely, "now do you believe it? Did Ken admit it? Admit it! Since you dare to do it, don''t be afraid to admit it! What does it matter to admit? Anyway, you are now the heroine, I can''t take your role! You are really capable of supporting you with the help of a Yin childe


    Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly: "things are not like this at all! What you said is not the truth at all


    Wen xiner said: "can director Chen lie? Can the young master lie? If you don''t believe it, you can ask your lover, is he calling to force Chen Zhiming to become a heroine? You want to deny it


    "Ah


    Public opinion is like a pot of boiling porridge, suddenly fried!


    In people''s eyes, Su Wan suddenly became a slut, a bad woman, a whore, a viper!


    Su Wan said, "OK! I won''t argue with you! You won''t believe what I said! So, what I said is useless! Since you want to think like this, I have no way! I want to say, there is only one sentence, I really used to treat you as a sister, but you let me too disappointed


    "You let me down even more! I didn''t expect that Jiangsu and Anhui, who are usually just and awe inspiring and adhere to principles, are also a rotten person! " Wen Xin''er''s mouth is very poisonous. Her words are more poisonous than the rattlesnake!


    Su Wan shook his head helplessly, knowing that this woman had been possessed by fame, wealth and face!


    She''s no longer human!


    If you do something wrong, you are not willing to change it. You have to shift the responsibility to others!


    What a shame!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are helpless, extremely angry, and very sad!


    Is this her good sister?


    Actually for a small heroine, not hesitate to treat her like this. Is she really not human?


    This kind of sister, don''t care!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are totally dead!


    Then, she turned her face and looked at Chen Zhiming, the brute bald man. As a little director, he didn''t know how many women he had ruined! This man, this dirty and dirty man, must not let him go today!


    "Chen Zhiming, do you know what you have done?" Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly.


    "I haven''t done anything!" Chen Zhiming is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You are absolutely wrong. If you think that every woman who is bullied by you will keep silent and dare not resist, then this time you are really wrong! I''ll call the police. All the people here are witnesses! If you have both human and material evidence, you are ready to spend your next life in prison! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Zhiming suddenly sneered: "human evidence and material evidence? How many people do you think will be your witnesses? Or my witness? Why don''t you ask? "


    When Jiangsu and Anhui looked at the people, their eyes immediately instinctively avoided, just like avoiding the plague.


    Chen Zhiming laughed: "ha ha! Do you know now? The witnesses are on my side! Physical evidence. What is it? I don''t really want to know. "


    "The last time I recorded this recording, you have admitted it yourself what?!! What about the recording? " Su Wan opened the mobile phone, but found that the recording did not exist!


    "Is it you?"


    Looking at Wen Xin''er, Su Wan said bitterly, "why do you hurt yourself and others like this? Chen Zhiming, such a man, is not a good man at all. Today he wants to make use of you, which is your friend. When one day he didn''t need you, you would be kicked away by himWenxin''er said coldly, "maybe when I become famous and become popular, I don''t know who to kick off when I sleep."


    Su Wan shook his head: "you are really hopeless!"


    Looking at the situation, Zhou Yueshan was somewhat deadlocked and said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, let''s go!"


    Su Wan gently said: "deputy director Zhou, please call the police!"


    "Call the police?"


    Zhou Yueshan looks at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise!


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "you are an actress. If you report to the police that you have been raped, your image will be ruined."


    Su Wan said, "I''d rather not be an actor."


    Zhou Yueshan said, "but your reputation..."


    Su Wan said: "in order to keep my reputation and the reputation of women who may be ruined by Chen Zhiming in the future, I have to call the police! No matter who is right or wrong, whether there is a witness or not, let the police decide! "


    Zhou Yueshan said quietly: "Su Wan, you can''t fight director Chen. He has people on it. You can''t fight him. Forget it. Now that you''re all right now, let''s just say that nothing happened! "


    Su Wan said: "director Zhou, if you don''t help me call the police, then I will call the police myself!"


    With that, she called 110 herself.


    And then briefly explained that he was almost raped


    ¡­¡­


    "The police will be here in twenty minutes." Su Wan hangs up and looks at Wen xiner and Chen Zhiming.


    It''s just that Jiangsu and Anhui never thought that, as a victim, they called the police for help, and finally they put themselves in prison


    When Jiangsu and Anhui really called the police, Wen xiner began to panic.


    Chen Zhiming, however, is surprisingly calm and calm.


    It seems that as Zhou Yueshan said, he should be so calm and calm that there is someone on the top who knows that someone will protect him and that he will never have an accident!


    "The police came just in time. Some things can be dealt with, such as driving away some idle people!" Chen Zhiming said: "you''ve been making trouble for so long. Have you had enough fun. Now, Su Wan, you are fired by the crew! Pack up your stuff and get out of here


    Zhou Yueshan said, "director..."


    Chen Zhiming glared at him: "you''re fired too! Get out of here! Tough guy, you''ve been following me since a little recording. I''ve promoted you to this day when you''ve become an associate director. How can you betray me


    Zhou Yueshan said helplessly: "director Chen, you promoted me, which I will always keep in mind. But how many bad things have you done these years? How many girls have you ruined? I have helped you to hide and swallow my anger. Is it not enough to repay you? "


    Chen Zhiming said angrily, "Zhou Yueshan, I warn you that you should be responsible for what you say! The police will be here in a minute. Let''s see who they are after. "


    Zhou Yueshan argued: "I did it just for the sake of the crew! If you cover up the sky like this, everyone dares to be angry with you. Sooner or later, the crew will cross! "


    Chen Zhiming said: "now you are not a member of the crew. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Su Wan said, "deputy director, you don''t have to talk to him. The police will come later, and there will be justice then


    "Well."


    Zhou Yueshan stopped talking.


    On the face sad expression, but obviously does not agree with the words of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    In this country, where is there such luxury as justice?


    Justice only exists in legend!


    Now, if you have money, you will have justice. If you are an official, you will have justice. There is no justice in justice and truth!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are too naive.


    She is too young to know the darkness of this society.


    What''s more, it''s hard to be stubborn!


    Zhou Yueshan waited coldly, as if he were about to go to the execution ground!


    Just 20 minutes, as if two hours had passed.


    Finally, the police are here!


    Two uniformed policemen came to the crew and to Chen Zhiming''s room. After all, this is the scene of the crime.


    "What''s going on here? Who was nearly raped? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yueshan took the initiative to tell the police what happened.


    The police looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, then looked at Chen Zhiming and said, "everyone here, come back to the police station for investigation with us."


    Chen Zhiming said: "we are the production crew, where do we have time to go to the police station? If so many people put down their work and went to the police station, who will be responsible for the loss of millions a day? "


    The policeman said angrily, "do the crew have privileges? Now there is an attempted rape case. All the people involved in the case and the witnesses should all go to the police station to register their confessions! Do you want to hinder the enforcement of public affairs? "


    This policeman''s words, with a bit of arrogance, just like every policeman in China.Chen Zhiming was not angry, but took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon, the phone went through.


    Chen Zhiming said to the phone with a smile: "Liu bureau! Where are you getting rich recently? I heard that you have solved a big case recently. Are you going to be promoted? "


    "Where and where. Director Chen, how can you call me this little deputy director in my spare time today

 C805

    "My crew had a dispute at a rural training base in Binhai. Now two policemen have come to mediate, but the attitude of the police is too fair. Well, isn''t there any human relationship outside the law? As you know, Liu Ju, the production team of our company has millions of equipment, venues and wages per day. Where can we afford to delay? "


    "What son of a bitch is it? He has no eyes? How dare you offend director Chen Da? But then again, director Chen Da, you went back to the seaside to film. Why don''t you ask your brothers to get together? "


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time. There''s so much going on in the crew recently. No, the crew has just been filming for two days, and it happened again. "


    "Don''t worry. Give the phone to that son of a bitch


    "Good."


    Chen Zhiming smiles and hands the mobile phone to a policeman.


    The police answered the phone.


    "Give your number and territory!" The tone of Liu Bureau on the phone is very old-fashioned.


    "3177, yutangchong police station."


    "Is your director Lao Guo?"


    "The name of our director is indeed Guo!"


    "Then I''ll tell you director Guo and ask him to call Liu Boyi of the Municipal Bureau."


    With that, the phone hung up!


    His attitude is cold, arrogant and domineering, and has the airs of officialdom.


    Almost nothing is said, but what is clearly shown!


    "Director Chen, you Your mobile phone... " The attitude of the police has changed dramatically!


    How can such a man offend Liu, director of the Municipal Bureau?


    Isn''t that for death?


    The police are very sorry that their attitude was too arrogant.


    How can we step down?


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "of course, our citizens should cooperate with the police in handling cases, but I hope you can also understand our difficulties. With so many people in a production crew, so many rented venues, props and equipment, one day of idleness is a loss of one day!"


    The police said: "director Chen can rest assured that our police handling cases will not affect the work and life of good citizens! By the way, who told the police that he was raped


    Chen Zhiming points to Jiangsu and Anhui with a smile!


    The police went to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "have you been raped?"


    "No," said Su Wan


    The policeman asked again, "did you suffer from violent imprisonment and beating?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "neither. But I was drugged


    "Who prescribed the medicine?" the policeman asked? Director Chen? "


    Su Wan said, "No. It''s Wen Xin''er. "


    The police said: "since director Chen did not rape you, nor beat and imprison you, nor did he intoxicate you with drugs, then this case will not be established! If there is no victim, the case will not be established and there is no need to file a case! "


    Su and Wan said coldly, "do you have a conscience when you handle a case like this?"


    The police looked at Su Wan fiercely: "how do I handle a case? Do you need your advice?"


    Su Wan said, "just now Chen Zhiming called your superior, and your attitude changed immediately. This shows that you are covering up criminals!"


    The policeman said, "Miss, you should pay attention to your words. Defamation is a very serious crime, especially defamation of public servants! We can investigate your criminal responsibility! "


    Su Wan sneered and said, "good! Then take me to jail


    Zhou Yueshan quickly came to the scene: "police comrade, I''m really sorry, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    The police swearing and swearing: "it''s really nothing to find trouble. Wasting police force is a waste of taxpayers'' money! Don''t call the police if there is nothing in the future. Do you know? "


    Zhou Yue said, "yes! Yes


    Su Wan said: "Comrade police, you just said your number is 3177, which belongs to yutangchong police station. I remember it."


    "What the hell do you remember?" the policeman scolded? What else do you want? "


    Su Wan said, "can the police swear?"


    "What''s wrong with you


    "In a word, you will regret it! Don''t think that only bad people have backing! "


    Su Wan coldly looked at the policeman who was a slave with a dog''s face. He was extremely disgusted in his heart!


    There are too few good people in this world. There are even fewer good policemen and clean policemen.


    Originally, Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t want to alarm anyone. They just wanted to report to the police like an ordinary person. They finished the matter and put Chen Zhiming in law. I didn''t expect that things still went in the opposite direction that she hoped! She knew that the two policemen were black and could not explain the truth clearly. I will only suffer from the immediate loss.


    So I just don''t pursue anything.


    Some things need to be operated by underground means!


    After so many years with Ruan Haoyang, Jiangsu and Anhui have already understood this important survival law!


    So she decided to put up with it.


    If you have to bear it first!When she went back to Binhai City, she told Ruan Haoyang or Ji Tianxi about it. It was easy to solve the problem. Ruan Haoyang''s means and jitianxi family''s Officialdom force are enough to frighten anyone! What''s more, just a little director?


    Jiangsu and Anhui decided to endure.


    So sometimes, if you don''t put up with it, things will calm down.


    Suddenly something unexpected happened to everyone!


    Chen Zhiming suddenly said: "police comrade, I suspect that this woman has drugs in her body!"


    In the eyes of Su and WAN, there was a trace of cruel way: "nonsense!"


    Chen Zhiming said: "police comrade, this woman used to be an actor in our crew, and now she has been expelled. When she is filming, she is often listless and sleepy. I suspect she is taking drugs, and she may have drugs in her body! "


    Su Wan said, "Chen Zhiming, don''t go too far!"


    Chen Zhiming said: "there are many people who can testify! All the crew have seen it! "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s true!"


    "The last time I tried in Jiangsu and Anhui, I was very tired."


    "Yes. yes. Last time we planned to celebrate for her and get the leading role, but she went to sleep alone


    ¡­¡­


    People also began to recall the situation before Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan quickly explained: "that''s because I didn''t sleep all night, so I didn''t have the spirit. It''s not drug abuse at all


    Police came to her side, vicious way: "there is no drug, a search on the body to know whether there are drugs!"


    Su Wan said, "do you dare to search me?"


    The policeman said, "the police are on duty. What dare you do?"


    Su Wan sneered: "to search women''s bodies, we need policewomen, and there must be a third party present! This is an obvious operation loophole. If you dare to violate the rules, I will sue you no matter where it is reported. I want to see if that friend of Chen Zhiming will keep you? Think for yourself


    The words of Jiangsu and Anhui are full of coldness and sharpness!


    And this sentence, but just hit the heart of this vicious police!


    Yes!


    He can help Chen Zhiming, but he can''t make mistakes!


    If you make a mistake, no one will help!


    Then I will be in bad luck!


    "I''ll search for it!"


    Suddenly, Wen xiner stands up.


    There was a trace of disdain in Su Wan''s eyes: "Wen Xin''er, what''s your good sister''s status?"


    Wen xiner said, "you are unkind and I am unjust! Since you want to take away what I want most, I won''t let you live! " Her mentality, seems to have been paranoid car!


    Su and WAN sneered and said nothing.


    It is said that the entertainment industry is the darkest place. It seems that it is!


    The police saw Wen xiner take the initiative to stand out and said, "OK! Since there is no policewoman on the scene, a woman''s body search is OK. What''s more, there are not only the third party, the fourth party and the fifth party on the scene. Can you say nothing now? But don''t blame me for not warning you. If you find drugs from you later, you will know the end of fighting against the police


    Su Wan said, "I don''t take drugs. What do I fear to search myself? But why should I have you searched? "


    The policeman said, "drug taking and drug possession are both crimes! Now I suspect that you have drugs on you, so I have the right to search you! "


    Su Wan said, "do police have privileges?"


    The policeman said, "yes! You''re right. The police have privileges! Miss Wen, search your body quickly and carefully! "


    Wen Xin''er hesitated for a second, then walked over and began to search her body.


    Su Wan always sneered at her.


    Wen Xin''er is just a woman star who mingles with the entertainment industry. She is also the most ordinary and the least famous one. If it''s really the big stars who have already become famous, what kind of dirty trade will they have to go through to get to the position they are today?


    Seeing Wen Xin''er, Su Wan not only remembered one person.


    Li Na.


    Li Na used to be a superstar!


    Wen Xin''er and her can''t be compared at all!


    Li Na can be the bed board of Ruan Haoyang, we can imagine how excellent and famous she is in the entertainment industry! But, again famous female star, same degenerates to Ruan Haoyang''s plaything! At that time, there was a second Ruan Haoyang and a third Ruan Haoyang These female stars, then completely occupied themselves in exchange for benefits and money, as well as those vanity Aura!


    Is it worth it?


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui realize that they were not in this circle and did not understand these ideas after all!


    The people in this circle are really terrible!


    Even if Shen Mengyao is the best hypocritical woman, we can not ignore these women in the entertainment industry.


    When Shen Mengyao and Li Na worked together to frame up Jiangsu and Anhui, Shen Mengyao first took the lead and then killed Li Na. Obviously, there was some fear. Because Shen Mengyao is afraid that Li Na, a woman in the entertainment industry, will do something to her, so she will be strong first and then suffer!Li Na''s treachery for the sake of money benefits is definitely not once or twice.


    Although Wen Xin''er is different from Li Na in many aspects.


    But the evil heart, but know more than Li Na!


    Women are mostly vain and jealous!


    Especially beautiful women are more likely to be hoodwinked by vanity and jealousy!


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    Wen xiner searches her body and shakes her head in despair.


    "Can''t you find it?" he sneered


    Wen xiner looks at Chen Zhiming.


    Chen Zhiming said: "she must have heard that she wanted to search her body and secretly hid the drugs. She''s been in this room all the time and she hasn''t left. So the drugs must be in this room. She has been sitting on the edge of the bed, and it is very likely that the drugs have been put under the mattress

 C806

    As soon as the police heard this, they quickly went over and pushed the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces away. Then they lifted the sheets. As expected, they found a package of white pills, about the size of each mung bean, more than 100!


    "Isn''t this the latest h-ecstasy? You said you didn''t use drugs! Come on, get her


    Two policemen, at the same time, rushed up and held down Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Zhou Yueshan rushed to pull: "misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding! Jiangsu and Anhui will not take drugs! "


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "Zhou Yueshan, you have to think clearly. If you still help this woman now, you will not only lose your job, but also be involved


    Zhou Yueshan was startled and stunned.


    For the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, he has paid and sacrificed a lot.


    But is it really worth it?


    What''s more, can he pay more? After all, Su Wan and he were strangers!


    Su Wan said, "let me go! I want to make a phone call! "


    The police snatched her cell phone, then sneered: "when you get to the detention center, you will naturally be called!"


    Su Wan said, "drugs are not mine! Chen Zhiming, Wen xiner, you are so mean that you set me up like this! You wait, I will not let you go! "


    The weak Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were completely infuriated!


    Chen Zhiming said: "when you come out of prison, remember to come to see us. But I don''t know if you''re going to get out of prison! Ha ha


    He laughs treacherously and viciously.


    "Take it away!"


    When the police escorted Jiangsu and Anhui, they had to take the police car.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yueshan threw himself into the front and stopped the police at the door.


    "Do you want to block the police or imprison them?"


    "I It''s a confession. "


    "What are you guilty of?"


    "These drugs are mine!" Zhou Yueshan hesitated and said something that surprised everyone!


    "What!"


    Chen Zhiming angrily scolded: "Zhou Yueshan, you idiot, can you take the blame for this woman? She has nothing to do with you. Have you been eating shit with me these years? That''s what you''ve learned? "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "director Chen, what''s going on in this matter is clear to all the people present. You know, I know. These drugs are hidden under the mattress by yourself. They are not from Jiangsu and Anhui! Su Wan is a good person. If she goes to prison, her life will be ruined. If you really have to torture a person to be angry, then let me confess! Police notice, I plead guilty, these drugs are mine! It has nothing to do with Miss Su! Besides, this is not her room! This is director Chen''s room. Director Chen and I are the only ones who can enter and leave this room freely at ordinary times! "


    Su Wan looked at him in surprise: "why do you want me to confess guilt?"


    Zhou Yueshan chuckled bitterly: "I said, just don''t want to have a good man missing in the world. Although I think I''m a good man, I''m a coward. I haven''t done anything magnificent in my life. I''ll be a hero this time. "


    Su Wan looked at him moved and said with a smile, "deputy director, in fact, you should be a director!"


    Zhou Yueshan said with a bitter smile: "I have no chance to be a director in my life. Next life. "


    Su Wan said, "no! You''re going to be a director, I promise! "


    The police also looked at Zhou Yueshan in surprise: "are you sure you want to plead guilty? Drug taking and drug possession are going to jail! "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "police comrade, I confess my guilt! These drugs are really mine. If you want to catch them, you can catch me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the police are not idiots. Everyone can see that Zhou Yueshan is responsible for Jiangsu and Anhui!


    And Jiangsu and Anhui were framed by Chen Zhiming!


    However, since Zhou Yueshan voluntarily confessed, there is no reason for the police to arrest Jiangsu and Anhui!


    After all, drugs were not found in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Come with us, then."


    The police said helplessly.


    Zhou Yueshan nodded in cooperation, then took a look at Wen Xin''er and said, "Wen Xin''er, I know you look down on me in your heart. But I want to tell you, I like you. I like you from the first time I saw you. Just, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. In the future, you should be a good man. Don''t follow director Chen. He won''t really treat you. There are too many women who have been sent to him in recent years. You are not the first and will not be the last. Cherish yourself well


    Wen xiner disdains the way: "neuropathy! What are you talking about? "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "actually, I have seen all of them. I didn''t say, just don''t want to affect your reputation! That night, you sneaked into director Chen''s room and didn''t come out until the early morning of the next day. Then the next day, the director unilaterally announced that you were chosen as the heroine. In this case, all the producers and supervisors can testify. The director had already appointed Su Wan to be the heroine, but the director changed the choice of the heroine without any discussionWen Xin''er looked ugly and said, "you You... "


    Zhou Yue mountain said, "I don''t know if there is any ambiguity between Su Wan and Yin Gongzi. However, I saw you enter director Chen''s room with my own eyes. In fact, you are the one who really wants to be the heroine and sacrifice the body and betray the sisters


    With that, Zhou Yueshan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    There was silence.


    Su and WAN looked at Zhou Yue Shan and Wen Xin''er. There was such a bad relationship between them.


    Zhou Yueshan didn''t even tell Su and WAN about this incident. If it hadn''t been so rigid today, I''m afraid he would not have said it in order to protect Wen xiner. This man, in fact, is really good. Some people in Jiangsu and Anhui feel sorry for Wen xiner. Such a man is really worth trusting himself!


    But Chen Zhiming''s kind of person, obviously is the personal scum, the hooligan, the animal!


    The policeman said, "let''s go! When you''ve finished speaking, go quickly! "


    Chen Zhiming suddenly said: "comrades of the police, one does not admit his guilt and the other pleads guilty voluntarily. It''s really strange. Maybe both of them are guilty! I don''t think that''s enough! We must investigate the truth! Maybe both of them are conspiring


    On hearing this, the policeman said, "yes! Take both of them back to the police station! "


    Chen Zhiming said: "in fact, our crew has a prop detention center, which can serve as a real detention center, temporarily detaining and interrogating these two people."


    The policeman said, "this It doesn''t seem very good. "


    Of course, the police dare not imprison others.


    Even if the police want to arrest people, they must take them back to the police station.


    Lynching, that''s not going to work!


    Chen Zhiming quickly said, "Comrade police, if you are director Guo, what would you say? Besides, these two people are suspected of taking drugs and possessing drugs. Maybe there are a lot of other drugs somewhere in the crew? I think it is necessary to take care of them on the spot and try them quickly, so as not to destroy the evidence by the conspirators! "


    "Yes! yes! That''s right


    The policeman nodded quickly.


    In fact, what Chen Zhiming said is nonsense and full of loopholes.


    However, he moved out of the director, and a small director, but in front of the director of the city, but to walk on his stomach.


    Naturally, the two policemen did not dare to offend Chen Zhiming.


    Su Wan said, "I want to make a phone call!"


    Chen Zhiming said: "when you confess your guilt, you will naturally be called."


    Su Wan said, "I''m going to call now!"


    "Dream of you


    With a sneer, Chen Zhiming led the police, escorted Su Wan and Zhou Yueshan, and locked them in a temporary prop prison.


    ¡­¡­


    The police held the two men in custody and left.


    Su Wan quickly said: "deputy director, you can not admit guilt again later!"


    Zhou Yueshan said, "if I don''t plead guilty, you will suffer."


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry, they can''t move me!"


    "Are you really not afraid?" Zhou Yue Shan said


    Su Wan said, "I have a few friends. No one dares not to give them face in Binhai! As long as I can make a phone call, I can find someone to help us. It''s just that Chen Zhiming seems to be a little afraid and won''t let me call! "


    Zhou Yueshan said, "what can you do?"


    Su Wan said, "my mobile phone has been confiscated. What about your mobile phone?"


    Zhou Yueshan said: "my mobile phone has also been searched. By the way, do you remember your friend''s number? "


    Su Wan said: "remember"


    Zhou Yueshan said: "then you don''t need your own mobile phone. Just use any mobile phone?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Zhou Yueshan was silent.


    Su Wan said, "do you have a way?"


    Zhou Yue mountain said: "maybe there is a way! In fact, most of the people in the crew have a good friendship with me. I just don''t have the courage to stand up against Chen Zhiming, but if I want to ask someone to send me a mobile phone, someone will help me! But... "


    "But what?"


    "But they keep us here. How can I contact people outside?"


    Su Wan said, "if you keep us here, you must send someone to send us water and food? But I''m afraid it''s Chen Zhiming who won''t make us so happy. I guess they are secretly discussing how to deal with the two of us. In half an hour, I''m afraid someone will come to torture us. Chen Zhiming, a small film director, if he dare to imprison us so blatantly, his backstage must be very tough. You have been with him for so many years. Do you know who Liu Ju is? "


    Zhou Yueshan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. However, Chen Zhiming has said that he seems to have some prestige and contacts in Binhai city. He is the deputy director of Binhai Public Security Bureau and the second and third leaders of Binhai Public Security BureauSu and WAN nodded and "Oh".


    Just a deputy director.


    If Ji tianqin is still there, he will be the director of the Municipal Bureau.


    Unfortunately, Ji tianqin went abroad.


    However, Ji''s influence in the officialdom has no problem dealing with a district deputy director.


    Jiangsu and Anhui obviously did not take Liu Ju seriously.


    You know, the last time Ruan Haoyang was wronged, he directly sent out the ministerial head of the provincial public security department!


    In the eyes of others, a deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, who has more power than the sky, is naturally not terrible in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Zhou Yueshan thought that Su Wan was a deputy director, so he was afraid to speak out.


    So he sighed.

 C807

    Su Wan said, "I have a way."


    Zhou Yue mountain road: "what method?"


    Su Wan said: "wait a moment, they will certainly try us, and if there is no accident, they will try us one by one. When the time comes, I will take the initiative to let them inform me first, I pretend to have a stomachache, they always want to let me go to the toilet? I''ll have a chance to find someone to borrow my cell phone. It''s not very far from the city. If I drive here, I can get there in twenty or thirty minutes. As long as I can borrow my mobile phone, all the troubles will be solved easily. "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "but if you go to the toilet, someone will follow you. How can you borrow your mobile phone?"


    Su Wan said, "this..."


    Zhou Yueshan said: "if we can''t find anyone to ask for help, we will surely be tortured to death by Chen Zhiming''s venomous and means! I''m fine. I''m a man. I''m afraid you''re going to suffer a lot


    Su Wan said, "I''m not afraid of suffering or suffering! It''s just that these people are so lawless that people are very angry! "


    Zhou Yue mountain road: "I have a way, this method, will do!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what can we do?"


    Zhou Yueshan said, "it''s not working. I believe you have a way. You don''t have to say anything if we''re asked later, do you know? "


    Su Wan said, "what should I do?"


    Zhou Yueshan said, "don''t do anything! Naturally, someone will send your cell phone in, and I will try to delay some time so that they will not come to inform you, so that you have enough time to call for help! "


    Su and WAN looked at him suspiciously and said, "do you really have us?"


    Zhou Yue mountain said: "I really have a way! Believe me


    Su Wan said: "there are so many people in the whole crew, and only you are full of enthusiasm to start for me. How can I not believe you? In fact, you are really a good man, but it''s not worth taking such a risk for someone I don''t know much about! You''re a little silly! "


    Su and WAN thought that Zhou Yue mountain was a little bit pedantic and dull, and a little more serious, but such a person was actually very cute!


    Zhou Yueshan said: "you are a good man, I will be the first.". I''m not a fool. If I''m not worth saving, I won''t help! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I promise you one thing, you will become a director!"


    Zhou Yueshan said with a smile: "now I just hope that we don''t die here, and then we are secretly thrown to the barren mountain to bury the bodies. It''s the ancestral grave growing grass! Where dare you hope to be a director? What''s more, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a backstage in this field. The only person I know is Chen Zhiming, who is half my master and the person who took me into the profession. If you follow him, one day when he''s developed, maybe I''ll have a chance to follow him and become a director. But now, all dreams are broken! "


    He said something of a disappointment.


    Obviously, he seems to care about being a director.


    Su Wan asked, "is your dream to be a director?"


    Zhou Yueshan nodded: "Chen Zhiming, a villain, is not only abusing girls and bullying people in the drama group. He usually calls me around like a servant and scolds me like a dog when he is not happy! The reason why I have been with him for so many years and endured so many years is that I want to be a director one day, and then set up my own house without relying on him any more! "


    Su and Wan said, "yes! Have ambition! Men should have such ambition and ambition


    Zhou Yueshan, however, had no courage at all. He said dejectedly, "what''s the use of ambition? Now we are prisoners! I don''t know what will happen next? Chen Zhiming is very scheming, but he is too narrow-minded to tolerate those who oppose him. This time he won''t let us go easily


    Su Wan comforted him and said, "don''t worry. As long as we can get a mobile phone, I promise we will be all right. Moreover, all these bad people will be punished with the most severe punishment


    This time, Zhou Yueshan became suspicious: "Su Wan, your friend, do you really have such a great ability?"


    "Well." Su Wan nodded with a smile.


    "Are you sure? This is a matter of human life and nature, and it is related to our own lives, but we should not be careless


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine. "


    Su Wan said with a smile.


    It''s lovely to cross the mountain this week.


    At such a critical time, he still cherishes himself!


    "All right! I will believe you, and I will give my life to you. " Zhou Yueshan, biting his teeth, seemed to have made a very serious decision.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are funny. This person seems to be very funny.


    "You seem to have a good time chatting."


    Chen Zhiming''s bleak voice appeared at the door.


    And behind him, there was no sign of a policeman.Su Wan secretly said: "no, this Chen Zhiming must have completely bribed those two policemen."


    Now, those two policemen have already ignored the safety of Su Wan and Zhou Yueshan.


    The lives of Su Wan and Zhou Yueshan were completely controlled by Chen Zhiming.


    "What should we do?"


    Chen Zhiming looked at Jiangsu, Anhui and Zhou Yueshan, looked very embarrassed, and said with a cold smile, "what can I do! Both of you are in my hands. It''s really hard to handle this matter! "


    Su Wan said, "what do you want?"


    Chen Zhiming said: "I haven''t thought of how to deal with you. To be honest, I really haven''t thought of it! However, if you have any good suggestions, let me know! Maybe I''ll take your advice


    Su Wan sneered: "if I were you, I would buy a coffin for myself! Otherwise ^ Hum! Hum


    Chen Zhiming said: "coffin? I think I need to buy it, but one coffin is obviously not enough! Two coffins for sure! When I torture you two people not human shape, let me eliminate the evil spirit in my heart, I will be very kind, let you two die happily! Of course, I will not let you go in the end! Your result is two coffins! Please don''t doubt me! As for the process, how do you want to suffer? You can talk about it! "


    The cold way of Jiangsu and Anhui Province is that Chen Zhiming, remember. You will regret it! Some things you can''t afford! You can''t afford to offend some people! You remember it


    Chen Zhiming walked into two steps, then looked at Su Wan and said, "you little calf, your mouth is very hard! Later, I will let you know what is hard mouth! You don''t have to be too anxious, I will serve you well! Hum


    Zhou Yueshan suddenly said in a loud voice, "Chen Zhiming, if you are a man, just come to me! Why bother a woman


    Chen Zhiming said: "is it difficult for women? Do you think I''m going to embarrass women? "


    Zhou Yueshan said, "I hope you are not such a person!"


    Chen Zhiming burst out laughing: "you are wrong! I am such a person! Woman, I''m in the same dilemma! As long as they are against me, I will make them worse than death! "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "Chen Zhiming, if you have the ability, you can deal with me! I did all the things by myself


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "did you do it alone? Do you think I''ll believe you? Stupid pig! I really don''t understand, how could you be so stupid that you could take the blame for others! Have you been fooling around with me all these years? "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "Chen Zhiming, you beast, I have been bearing you all these years, but I didn''t expect that in the end you would wrongly accuse others of taking drugs and hiding drugs, and the real one is yourself!"


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "ha ha! The world is like this, money can make the devil move the mill! Since I give a little money, I firmly believe that you are drug addicts, and before you are found out, I will let you completely lose everything! Of course, no one will doubt it! People all over the world think that you are in a car accident


    Zhou Yueshan said, "Chen Zhiming, you released Jiangsu and Anhui! Is that all right? "


    Chen Zhiming said coldly and angrily, "haven''t you figured it out? The rules of the game have changed, even if it is to ask for help, there is not much effect! At least, it''s good to see him, and there''s no one to help with other things! "


    "And


    "You''re always going to die. If that makes you feel better, then keep on making you feel better. Anyway, you are just a bunch of rubbish," Chen added


    Su Wan frowned coldly: "deputy director, you don''t have to ask him, I don''t need him to let go. Now, even if he wants to let me go, I will never give up like this! "


    Chen Zhiming sneered and said, "you are really hard of mouth."


    Zhou Yueshan said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t talk."


    Su Wan said, "I don''t speak. Do you think he will let me go? Will he let me go just by asking for mercy? Deputy director, you are a good man, but some people are not so kind as you


    Chen Zhiming said, "you are really a smart man. However, smart people die early. It seems that you are no exception. But I, now come first and let you die! It''s a wonderful idea


    Su Wan didn''t want to talk to him at all, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    Now she just wants to procrastinate, get a cell phone and call for help, and then all the nightmares will be over!


    Zhou Yueshan suddenly sharp way: "Chen Zhiming, do you remember, you have promised me what?"


    Chen Zhiming said, "I have never promised you anything."


    "Don''t you really remember?"


    "Remember what?"


    Zhou Yueshan seems reluctant to talk about the past, but at this time he has to say: "director Chen is really forgetful, but the blind girl who was raped by you should remember director Chen clearly!""You


    Chen Zhiming''s face changed!


    Zhou Yueshan said, "does director Chen remember now?"


    "Do you want to threaten me with this?" Chen said with a calm face

 C808

    Zhou Yueshan said: "I prefer to say it''s a kind of trade! I believe that director Chen should be very interested in this matter? "


    "Good! Wait a minute


    Chen Zhiming''s face flashed a trace of murder, and then turned to leave.


    After three or four minutes, he came back again, but this time, he brought the two policemen!


    Zhou Yueshan saw this and said, "director Chen, do you want to expose this matter? Let the world know? "


    Chen Zhiming said in a low voice: "take him away! I have something else important to try with him! "


    The baton in the policeman''s hand stabbed Zhou Yueshan''s abdomen.


    Zhou Yueshan immediately squatted on the ground in pain.


    Two policemen open the door and bring Zhou Yueshan out!


    Chen Zhiming said, "take him away!"


    When Zhou Yue Shan was about to leave, he secretly took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and showed a smile of victory. It seems to be saying: everything is going according to the plan! Wait a moment, I''ll find a chance to let someone come in and send your mobile phone to you. The next thing depends on you!


    "Well."


    Su and WAN nodded silently.


    Zhou Yueshan''s expression is a little strange, and at the beginning, he is very concerned about whether Su Wan''s friends have the ability to rescue them from Chen Zhiming!


    Some doubts have arisen in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This matter, seems not so simple!


    The blind girl mentioned by Zhou Yueshan? Who is it?


    Why did Chen Zhiming change his face when he heard the blind girl?


    What is the relationship between Chen Zhiming and the blind girl?


    Zhou Yueshan once mentioned that Chen Zhiming raped blind women. Is it true?


    Su and WAN didn''t know the details of the incident, but it can be inferred that Zhou Yueshan had followed Chen Zhiming for many years and knew a lot of his dirty things. The blind girl incident, it should be said, was more serious among Chen Zhiming''s dirty things. Serious enough to threaten Chen Zhiming


    Chen Zhiming, of course, will not compromise, but will retaliate!


    From the look in his eyes when he took Zhou Yueshan away, you can see that he seems full of fierce light!


    When Zhou Yueshan was about to leave, Su and WAN knew that Zhou Yueshan himself was very clear. Chen Zhiming would not let him go easily. He could not say whether he was going to die or not. In a word, at least he was taken away by Chen Zhiming with a kind of resolute determination!


    The eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui are a little fuzzy!


    Zhou Yue Shan, sacrifice yourself to save her?


    This man, however, has some integrity!


    Time, minute by second


    Jiangsu and Anhui, who are in prison, seem to feel that time has stopped and they are no longer moving forward


    She is worried about the safety of Zhou Yueshan and prays that someone will send her mobile phone quickly so that she can contact people outside


    Only in this way can we have enough time to rescue Zhou Yueshan.


    If it''s too late, I''m afraid Zhou Yueshan will be killed by Chen Zhiming!


    Su Wan in prison, eyes have been staring at the door, looking forward to the person with the mobile phone appear, calm and indifferent, not a trace of unusual. In fact, her heart is very flustered and nervous, for fear that Zhou Yueshan''s life will not be saved due to the delay of time.


    Tick tock Tick tock


    Ten minutes passed.


    Ten minutes later, the door was still silent, and there was no movement.


    This short ten minutes is more painful than ten hours for Jiangsu and Anhui!


    What to do?


    Zhou Yueshan is not in trouble, is it?


    Why hasn''t anyone sent a cell phone?


    This prison, although only props, but it''s lifelike. Damn it!


    Jiangsu and Anhui had detailed methods, but there was no way to open the prison and escape!


    This Chen Zhiming, seems to have long thought that one day, specially let the props group people do such a high degree of simulation of the real prison.


    Su and WAN were in prison, unable to help.


    Looking forward to the mobile phone soon.


    She knows that Zhou Yueshan''s situation is very dangerous.


    Every minute and second may decide his life and death!


    No way!


    You can''t wait to die like this!


    We must think of a way to go on like this. If Zhou Yueshan has no chance to get rid of himself, or find someone to send a mobile phone to, or find someone, but they refuse to help? There are so many unknown possibilities. Jiangsu and Anhui really don''t want to waste time like this, waiting for the time to pass, but the hope of Zhou Yueshan''s life inventory is becoming more and more dim!


    However, she really can''t think of a way, and there is no other way.


    She is a woman, also have no method and strength, strong force iron prison.


    "Is anyone there?"


    A wary voice called twice at the door.Jiangsu and Anhui were on guard.


    "Anybody? I''m here to deliver mobile phones! "


    As soon as he heard the mobile phone, Su Wan''s eyes lit up and quickly replied, "I''m in it! I''m locked up. "


    There seems to be no movement outside.


    Su and WAN were in a hurry, and suddenly changed his mind and said, "there is no one else in here. Please send your mobile phone in and leave quickly. Don''t be found by others."


    "Good!"


    The voice outside, a deep answer.


    Then, only to see a thin young man, crept in, while walking, also kept looking around, is obviously very afraid!


    Su Wan said, "I''m in prison!"


    The young man made sure that there was no one in the room, then quickly walked in and said, "I''m Xiao Wang of the props room! This is my mobile phone. The deputy director asked me to send it to you! If you want to make a phone call, call quickly! I can only stay here for one minute! "


    Through the iron fence, Xiao Wang handed his mobile phone to the past!


    This mobile phone is not good, nor is it very expensive.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui feel that this is the best mobile phone in the world at the moment. He took the mobile phone crazily, and then quickly dialed the number of Ruan Haoyang!


    "Doodle!"


    "Doodle!"


    "Dudu Dudu... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are so anxious!


    Ruan Haoyang, this idiot, has never answered the phone!


    Xiao Wang hastened on one side and said, "hurry up! Time is up. I''m leaving. If I was found to give you a mobile phone, I would be dead! "


    Su Wan quickly hung up the phone and dialed Ji Tianxi''s number again.


    "No! One minute


    "I''m leaving!"


    Su Wan just dialed Ji Tianxi''s number, but no one answered. Xiao Wang quickly snatched Su Wan''s mobile phone and ran outside the door in a panic!


    Su Wan said, "wait! Little brother, please! Let me play another minute! No one answered the phone just now. Let me call for another minute. Please, please. If you can''t get through the phone, things will be in trouble! Deputy director may be in danger! Who is director Chen? You should know! You are willing to risk sending me a mobile phone, which means that you have a good relationship with the deputy director, and you are really a good person! However, please do it to the end. If the phone fails and no one comes to save us, the deputy director will die! Now director Chen doesn''t know where to get him! "


    Xiao Wang stopped at the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan pleaded: "please, little brother! I really need your help! The deputy director also needs your help


    Xiao Wang seemed to be moved. Then he turned around and walked towards Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "One minute! Just one minute, really


    Xiao Wang took his cell phone again.


    Suddenly, there was a footstep outside, urgent and fast!


    It seems that someone is coming this way.


    Xiao Wang is alert to quickly put back the mobile phone, and then run away!


    Su Wan said in a hurry: "please! Please, please. The deputy director really needs your help! "


    Xiao Wang stopped for a moment, then escaped from his arms a small key, threw it at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, and said, "I''m going to go! If I''m found out, I''m dead! This is the key to the prison. Take it by yourself. Run away if you have a chance! But don''t tell anyone. I gave you the key


    Su Wan said, "what should we do? Don''t go, leave me your cell phone! I''ll give you a million! "


    She screamed desperately, but this little Wang was obviously very afraid.


    And then they ran away.


    "Ah! What a joy


    "It''s all assholes, Ruan Haoyang!"


    "At a critical time, I didn''t answer the phone!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are going crazy with anger!


    I suddenly remembered the key and quickly picked up the key that Xiao Wang had just thrown away from the ground


    Can the key really open the prison?


    If so, that would be great.


    Jiangsu and Anhui can escape by themselves, and then call for help by mobile phone!


    This is also a good way!


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no time to think about too many things. They quickly picked up the key on the ground and was preparing to open the prison lock!


    "In there!"


    "There''s someone in there!"


    It''s Wen xiner''s voice!


    There were two other people, though they couldn''t hear from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Someone''s coming!


    Su Wan quickly hid the key and put it away!


    Wen xiner rushed in with two men. Su Wan recognized the two men and were Chen Zhiming''s assistant and bodyguard. It seems that Wen xiner is also with them now!


    Seeing them rush in, Su Wan said coldly, "Wen Xin''er, don''t you think it''s not enough for you to see me in bad luck. Do you want to come to the bottom of the well on purpose?"Wen xiner walked in and said, "is there anyone else here?"


    Su Wan said, "there will be no people. But there are only a few animals


    Wen Xin''er said angrily, "you! Do you really want to die? You''re a smart man. You should know why you''re locked up here, and you should know what''s going to happen if you''re locked up here! "


    Su Wan said, "I know. Don''t you want me to die by lynching like this


    Wen Xin''er was surprised and said, "are you not afraid at all?"


    "Afraid! What''s the use of fear? Don''t you have to die if you''re afraid? I might as well tell you that my experiences are hundreds of times worse than they are now! I was shot in the chest and almost got into hell. Now my wound is not healed. You say I''m afraid? "


    Wen xiner said, "I have to admit that I admire you! You are bold and calm. You are better than many women. "


    Su Wan said, "so you are not a role in front of me. I''ve met enemies who are more cruel, more vicious and worse than you, more than once! "

 C809

    Wen Xin''er lowered her head, hesitated for a few seconds, and said helplessly, "no matter whether you believe it or not! I betrayed you, I know, it''s my fault! But, in fact, if possible, I don''t want to betray you! I like you very much


    Su Wan sneered: "don''t you think it''s too ridiculous for you to say such a thing now?"


    Wen Xin''er looked back at the assistant and the bodyguard and said, "you go first! I have some matters to be tried separately in Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    The assistant and the bodyguard take a look at Wen Xin''er and seem to be hesitating.


    Wen Xin''er said again, "don''t you listen to me? Director Chen has said that you should follow my orders


    "Then we''ll be out there!"


    The assistant and the bodyguard looked at each other and left the room.


    Wen Xin''er waited until they went out, then walked in. She looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a very complicated look that she couldn''t see the mood. She deeply talked about Ku and said, "Jiangsu and Anhui. I''m sorry. "


    Su Wan sneered: "what''s the use of saying I''m sorry now?"


    Wen xiner said, "I really didn''t want to betray you or hurt you!"


    Seeing the indifferent eyes of Su Wan, she knew that Su Wan would not believe her words, so she quickly said, "I know you won''t believe me now. You won''t believe what I say. I don''t expect you to believe me. Or you can forgive me! However, I want to tell you that I really treat you as a sister, and I really like you as a good sister! That''s what I mean


    Su Wan suddenly found that her expression was not so hypocritical. At least, at this time, there is no need for her to say these words.


    Now Jiangsu and Anhui are prisoners!


    "What''s the point of saying that now?" Jiangsu and Anhui also sighed!


    Wen xiner said, "I really don''t want to harm people! I betray you, because I am vain, I love money, I want to be famous, I want to be a heroine


    Su Wan said: "in order to be the heroine, you choose to betray me? Is that your real good sister


    Wen xiner said: "I know what I did is not worth your forgiveness! But, please believe me, all I say is true! I don''t know why I''m so obsessed, to this point! But, if possible, I really don''t want to hurt you. If you don''t rob me of the heroine, I will never hurt you either


    Su Wan and I said, "if you didn''t rob me! What''s more, I didn''t sleep with Yin Yin Rui, or asked him to help me modify my role and change me to female number one. Do you believe that


    Wen Xin''er sighs. It''s no use saying that now.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    Yes!


    It''s late for me to read everything.


    It all happened!


    Now, what''s the point?


    Wen xiner said, "I know I''m not a good man! However, I am really not a bad person, at least, there is no bad dehumanization! I said these, all have no meaning, also can''t make up for what. But, I know you''re a good man, and I know that the deputy director is also a good man. I don''t want to see you two die here, then quietly buried in the mountains, no one will ever find your bodies! "


    Su Wan said, "isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Wen xiner said, "if I want to see such a situation, then I won''t send you this one!"


    With that, she opened her palm and took out a key!


    Su Wan exclaimed, "the key? The key to the prison? "


    Wen xiner was also curious: "how do you know it''s the key to the prison?"


    as like as two peas in the heart of Su Wan, "because this key is exactly the same as the key I hide in my pocket."


    Of course, she won''t tell Wen xiner.


    Just casually made an excuse: "this You give me the key now, isn''t it the key to the prison? Do I need another key? "


    Wen Xin''er nodded: "you are very smart. Take the key. Let''s go! Your car, I secretly parked in the back yard parking space, car keys and your mobile phone, are on the car. You get out of here. I believe that with your skill, no one can catch up with you


    When she said this, Wen xiner''s eyes were almost blurred!


    She remembered a lot of memories of the past!


    In order to buy some newspapers, Su Wan drove crazy, causing her to get out of the car and vomit madly.


    In addition, she sent her parents to the hospital. Jiangsu and Anhui also drove very fast.


    She doesn''t know that Suwan is a beautiful car God, but she knows that Suwan can drive very hard and crazy


    Although this is just a memory of a few days ago, for Wen xiner, it seems that it has passed for a long time and will never come back!


    Because, she has completely lost this good sister!


    "The entertainment industry is a harmful place! You once told me, now, I give you this sentence. You are not a member of the entertainment industry. Take advantage of this opportunity to quit. Don''t come into this circle. It''s too complicated and too dark. "Wen xiner said a word, and then gave the key to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    Is Wen Xin''er a good person or a bad person?


    In fact, her idea has always been more complicated!


    Maybe it''s really the habitual personality of people in the entertainment industry. Wen xiner is proud, puts on airs, and advocates fame and wealth and money Typical entertainer personality. However, in fact, her personality, there are some very frank things, although very few, but there are still.


    When Su Xin''er lived in the slum, she let her parents know that she suffered a lot!


    However, when she saw Wen xiner''s parents so nervous, she changed her mind.


    Although she is indifferent to her family, at least she still has affection in her heart!


    Just this circle, has dyed her heart black, ruthless, chasing fame and fortune!


    Su and WAN did not expect that Wen xiner would be the one to lend a helping hand at this time!


    Although she has a key in her pocket!


    However, Wen Xin''er''s key is obviously more meaningful to her! After all, she also knows that her good sister, and the last little bit of human nature has not died out!


    "Let''s go


    Wen Xin''er urged!


    "Well."


    Su Wan looked at Wen Xin''er without saying anything. He took out the key, opened the prison door, and quickly came out!


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Suddenly, a sinister voice came from the door!


    Chen Zhiming appeared at the door, with two policemen behind him, an assistant and a big bodyguard!


    And the big man wrapped around the edge, carrying the dying Zhou Yueshan, with his head down and his body covered with blood, as if he were half dead.


    "Deputy director! Associate director? "


    Seeing that he was dying, he did not respond. Su Wan angrily said, "Chen Zhiming, what have you done to him?"


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "isn''t he all for death? I''m just helping him out! "


    Su Wan said, "you are really lawless! How dare you kill? A little director, dare to kill? You You There will be retribution! Su Wan bit his lips, and they were bleeding. She''s shaking all over her body, and she''s anxious and angry in her heart


    "Deputy director, you must not die! You have to realize your dream of being a director! "


    Su Wan in the heart, the secret prayer!


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "I feel strange! Zhou Yue mountain, usually timid with mice, see me also dare not fart a! How dare you challenge my tolerance limit! What''s more, I even want to delay time and keep irritating me! I''ve been beaten to death, but I still have to delay I knew there must be a ghost in it! So I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect that I found something unusual


    With that, his eyes were staring at Wen Xin''er.


    Wen Xin''er walked over and said, "I''m sorry. Director Chen


    "Bitch!"


    Chen Zhiming slapped her heavily.


    Wen Xin''er endured, lowered her head, and was silent in pain.


    Su and WAN angrily said, "Chen Zhiming. What do you want to do


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "haven''t you figured out the situation? I has the final say. I am the emperor! The people here, who resist me, will die! Zhou Yueshan is so, Wen xiner is so, you are even more so! "


    Su Wan said, "you are not a human being."


    Chen Zhiming''s cold eyes, vicious and cold: "you should not have provoked me in the beginning! Recording evidence? Who do you think you are? Do you think Chen Zhiming can''t deal with you? I deliberately let you into the crew when the heroine, vanity of you, will be happy to enter the crew. But I can''t imagine that you can''t go back when you come. It''s sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth! Ha ha


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "despicable!"


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "despicable? Thank you for your compliment! If being a mean person can succeed and defeat all opponents and enemies, what''s the point of being a mean person? "


    Su Wan said, "sooner or later you will have retribution! And that day will come soon! "


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile: "this day, I''m afraid you can''t see it!"


    With that, he looked at Wen Xin''er: "since you love your sister so much, you can go on the road with her."


    "Tie them up!"


    Chen Zhiming drinks!


    "Run


    Jiangsu and Anhui are also shouting!


    And run to the door!


    Wen Xin''er, who was stunned for half a second, was caught by a policeman as soon as she started running!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are agile and swift as a cheetah!But, after all, she is not a real cheetah!


    When two policemen appeared at the door, they blocked her way.


    She was in despair.


    With her strength, she can''t deal with the two policemen in front, and there are two bodyguards behind!


    "Forget it! Die, die! Spell it


    Su and WAN bit their teeth, then closed their eyes, and with all their strength, they dashed towards the door!


    Of course, she hit not the wall and the door, but the two policemen at the door!

 C810

    The two policemen seem to be very experienced in this kind of situation.


    Two people, hand in hand, across the door.


    The impact of Jiangsu and Anhui is not small, but for the two experienced police, it can not cause too much threat!


    Instead of breaking through the line of defense, Jiangsu and Anhui were completely subdued by two policemen three or five times!


    "Little girl, if you don''t want to get hurt and suffer from flesh and blood, be good, or you will hurt yourself!" Police "good" warning!


    Su Wan said angrily, "you police, don''t you care about this animal''s lawlessness?"


    A policeman said, "we don''t want to, we can''t do it!"


    Su and Wan said, "then you will help tyrants, right? You forget, what is the purpose of being a policeman? "


    A policeman said, "what is the purpose of being a policeman? Of course, I remember that the salary is high, the welfare is good, and you can accept a lot of bribes! "


    Another policeman said, "when a policeman can bully others, you don''t have to be bullied by others!"


    "You..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are so angry!


    These two policemen are really the best of the black heart!


    One should be a policeman because he can take bribes!


    The other is to bully others and not be bullied, but to be a policeman!


    How can such police protect the safety of the people? The police should be the umbrella of the common people and the guardian God of justice and justice! But, these two policemen, actually black hearted to such a degree! Besides, he did not protect the common people, but also helped Chen Zhiming, a villain, to deal with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and Zhou Yueshan


    Why are these two policemen so bad?


    Jiangsu and Anhui can only admit their misfortune.


    Soon, she and Wen xiner were tied up in all kinds of ways!


    Chen Zhiming also found two keys in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He walked in front of Wen Xin''er with two bags of keys, and then walked to Su Wan: "you did a good job in prison! In less than half an hour, two people gave you the key! One of them, needless to say, is Wen xiner! Now, if you are willing to cooperate, I will let you suffer less! "


    Su Wan''s eyes filled with a trace of cold: "you dream!"


    Chen Zhiming said: "don''t deny it so fast! I don''t want you to die. I just want you to tell me who gave you the other key? "


    Su Wan had long guessed that he had asked for it, and he flatly refused: "I will not tell you if I die! Do you think I''m someone like you? Others help me, but I have to betray others? "


    Chen Zhiming said: "if you don''t say it, I can''t force it! However, you look so beautiful, but don''t waste it! My brothers, but I haven''t had a girlfriend for a long time! Later, if they are too rude, please tell me and I will scold them


    With that, he gently walked to the side two steps, and then looked at your two bodyguards behind, coldly said: "this woman is yours! You drag her in and play as you like, but don''t kill her


    "Yes


    Two bodyguards, eyes start to shine!


    Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly, "wait a minute!"


    Chen Zhiming said with a smile, "Miss Su, haven''t you started yet? You''re so anxious? Or did you change your mind and want to tell me who your other helper is? "


    Looking at Chen Zhiming, Su Wan said, "Chen Zhiming. OK, you win! I admit, you won


    Chen Zhiming laughs triumphantly.


    Su Wan said, "you let us go, Zhou Yueshan, Wen xiner and me! I gave you the money! How much do you want? I can give it to you! "


    Chen Zhiming scorned and sneered: "how much money can you drive a hundred thousand cars? Millions? Do you think Chen Zhiming needs millions? Besides, if you have so much money in your family, what kind of star do you come out to be? Isn''t being a star just to make money? "


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry about it. You can make an offer! As long as you make an offer, I guarantee that within 30 minutes, the money you want will be transferred by computer to any account you give! "


    Chen Zhiming was a little surprised, but he looked at Su Wan''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t seem to be joking or bragging at all.


    "This..."


    Chen Zhiming said coldly with a smile: "if I want 100 million?"


    "No problem!" Jiangsu and Anhui said without hesitation


    Chen Zhiming is dubious: "really no problem?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "absolutely no problem! 100 million, what account do you want to call? If you can get the money in 30 minutes, you can put it in three! "


    "100 million?"


    That''s fifteen million dollars!


    Fifteen million dollars, you can retire to America and enjoy your old age!


    What kind of director!


    Chen Zhiming is excited!Some of Su Yi''s stubborn women can''t believe it! However, looking at the firm eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, he had some belief. Su Wan is a very pure person. As long as others see her eyes, they will know that she is not lying!


    Su Wan said, "have you considered it? a hundred million! Cash transfer! It''s convenient for you to go anywhere in the world! If you have an overseas account, you can also directly remit to your overseas account for more security insurance! What do you think? "


    "Are you serious?" Chen asked? Do you really have a hundred million? "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Chen Zhiming said: "100 million cash?"


    Su and WAN nodded again.


    Chen Zhiming was a little excited and raised his voice: "if you lied to me, you will die miserably."


    Su Wan said: "director Chen, you''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years. People in the entertainment industry are all liars. When you meet so many liars, you are also a liar. I believe you should be able to distinguish what is a lie and what is a truth? "


    Chen Zhiming looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, then nodded: "good! I can let you go, but you must transfer 100 million yuan to me in 30 minutes! Otherwise, you will die even worse


    "No problem! Let Zhou Yueshan go first, and then ask the doctor of the production team to help him with his wound! "


    Chen Zhiming said: "he has only half his life left. Saving him is also a waste man."


    Su Wan said sternly, "don''t mind so much! In short, I want you to save, you save! He was hurt so badly that if he didn''t deal with the wound quickly, he would really die! "


    Chen Zhiming said, "why do you care so much about a little deputy director?"


    Su Wan said, "because he is a good man!"


    Chen Zhiming said, "good! Somebody, go and get the doctor over and take care of our good people''s wounds! "


    Ten minutes later.


    After treating Zhou Yueshan''s wound, Zhou Yueshan also woke up from his coma. However, his whole face was deformed and bruised so much that he was obviously severely beaten But now, at least, it''s been saved.


    Chen wrote a string of numbers on the note and said, "this is my account number in Swiss bank! In 30 minutes, save 20 million, no, 30 million dollars in it! If there is no money in it after 30 minutes, you three will not be able to survive! "


    "30 million?"


    "Yes


    Jiangsu and Anhui said angrily, "didn''t you say that the RMB 100 million was agreed? That should be fifteen million dollars


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "I said 30 million, 30 million! If you''re wordy, I''ll cancel the deal now, and then I''ll take two shots! "


    "Good! 30 million, 30 million! "


    Chen Zhiming said: "the account is here. Please save money quickly."


    Su Wan said, "I am bound by you. How can I save money? Why don''t you let me go and I''ll take care of it? It''s a big deal. You take Wen xiner and Zhou Yueshan as hostages. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the money! "


    Chen Zhiming said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha! You think I''m a fool! If I let you go, you''ll give me money? "


    Su Wan said, "I will give it to you."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Chen said


    Su Wan said: "do you think everyone is as shameless and shameless as you are? I will never leave the deputy director and Wen xiner alone! You let me go, and I''ll get you money


    Chen Zhiming said, "no way! I don''t know who you are, but I don''t want to take the risk! Anyway, you can''t go! Unless, I see the money


    Su Wan said, "how can I make money for you? Am I a magician


    Chen Zhiming said, "you can make a phone call! Then, in 30 minutes, I want to see the money! "


    Su Wan said, "a phone call?"


    Chen Zhiming said, "yes! You don''t want more! Otherwise, the deal will be cancelled! "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "OK! One call, one call! But how can you guarantee that I will give you the money and you will guarantee that you will let us go when you receive the money? "


    Chen Zhiming said, "if I say I can release it, I will release it naturally."


    Su Wan said, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Chen Zhiming said: "if you don''t believe it, you don''t have a second way to go, do you? Ha ha


    "Mean!"


    Su Wan looked at Chen Zhiming angrily!


    This guy is really despicable!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were not willing to compromise.


    She knew that once Chen Zhiming got so much money, he would leave Binhai and go abroad in a few hours. Then, he will never be found again! It''s impossible to get revenge on him!


    No way!


    He must not be allowed to run away!


    This kind of scum will be a disaster wherever you go!We must get rid of him today!


    In Su Wan''s mind, he quickly turned his mind and tried to find a way to deal with Chen Zhiming!


    She knows, if you want to make a phone call!


    To brother, Ji Tianxi, or Ruan Haoyang!


    In 30 minutes, Chen Zhiming''s account will be 30 million US dollars, 200 million yuan!


    But she didn''t want to do it!


    Not to the time of last resort, she absolutely did not want to be so cheap Chen Zhiming this scum!


    "There must be some way!"


    "It can save people and get rid of Chen Zhiming!"


    "But what can be done?"


    "Why am I so stupid?"


    "If my brother or Ruan Haoyang had encountered this situation, he would have made Chen Zhiming a ghost."

 C811

    "I''m so stupid, I''m not smart!"


    "No wonder I couldn''t fight Ruan Haoyang, and my brother didn''t know that he was the truth of Mr. m! ~~~~~~"


    " brother! "


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Where are you?"


    "Come out quickly and help me clean up this asshole!"


    "He''s really bad!"


    "If we don''t deal with him, many people will suffer in the future."


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked up, and the confused ideas in their heads flowed like the speed of light. However, how can not think of a perfect way, can solve the immediate problem! Of course, Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang, whom she expected, did not appear either!


    No way!


    This time I can only rely on myself!


    Why brother and Ruan Haoyang can be so smart!


    Why can''t I?


    This time, I must rely on myself!


    Get rid of Chen Zhiming!


    But can I really?


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are full of strong determination. But confidence is a problem. She never felt that she was a capable and intelligent person. At most, it can be regarded as calm, a little clever and quick witted. If compared with ordinary people, she would not feel inferior.


    But if compared with Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang, who is a genius of conspiracy, she is really too weak and humble!


    However, she did not find out, in fact, she just lacked confidence.


    Not ability!


    She also did not realize that many things, some small things, small details, what she did, would make Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Donghua, Su Mingzhe, and even Ji Tianxi, the masters who paid equal attention to knowledge, talent and conspiracy!


    What''s more, her calmness and determination are beyond the reach of many people!


    When Ruan Yue was seriously injured, a man who didn''t have a driver''s license actually raced with hundreds of police cars and sent Ruan Yue to the hospital all the way. Although in the end, it was Ruan Haoyang who took Ruan Yue and her away by helicopter.


    But she also drove hundreds of thousands of cars, successfully created a legend in Binhai city!


    Also, when facing Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Donghua wants to take the key and kill Jiangsu and Anhui


    In the face of Ruan Donghua''s black and bright muzzle, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, who were clearly in a weak position and had no ability to resist, were witty and agile in fighting against Ruan Donghua''s gunpoint, although they did not succeed in protecting themselves in the end. However, it successfully delayed the time and made Ruan Donghua feel guilty and timid. This calm, persistent and bold, but not ordinary people can do!


    The ability of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces has always been underestimated.


    In fact, she just underestimated it by herself!


    because there has always been too strong Ruan Haoyang around her!


    This devil from hell, like a god!


    Let alone a small Jiangsu and Anhui, the whole coastal city, who is Ruan Haoyang''s opponent?


    Besides Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, Yin Yinrui, Shen Mengyao, Shen Minglei, Ruan Donghua, and even Li Na Which of these characters is an ordinary person? Who is not the top figure of the underworld, conspiracy and talent? Since she was imprisoned by Ruan Haoyang and gave birth to her son at the age of 18, she has been supporting these people and struggling in the vortex center of the struggle between power and money


    Maybe she didn''t send a letter by herself. She has grown up thoroughly in countless hardships and attacks!


    The success of the business plan is a perfect example!


    The birth of Queen s!


    More crazy than beautiful car God, more sensational city!


    Beautiful car God, just created a city hero, a great mother. However, the appearance of Queen s is the birth of a real genius, and the whole world is crazy about it. Even a key figure who can control the economic pattern of Binhai city!


    In the past, there were only four people who could control the economic pattern of Binhai city.


    That''s the leader of the four families!


    Now, an unknown and mysterious Queen s has been born!


    However, Su Wan did not realize that she was not being influenced and manipulated by others But she has gradually, unconsciously, has the initiative, has the ability to influence others!


    What she lacks is just a little bit of confidence.


    And, a little bit of motivation!


    And the lives of Zhou Yueshan and Wen xiner are her driving force at the moment!


    Confidence, still not.


    However, she absolutely can''t let Chen Zhiming such scum bastard escape from the seaside, and continue to harm other people''s firmness is enough to replace confidence!


    What to do?


    For more than ten seconds, the speed of light flashed in the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui, and countless sparks flashed.Chen Zhiming urged: "hurry up! What are you doing? I don''t have time to spend here with you! If you can''t get the money, the deal will be cancelled! "


    "Yes


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in Su Wan''s mind!


    A plan, then!


    "Good! You untie me, give me a cell phone, I call. Within 30 minutes, there must be 30 million dollars going into this account! " Su Wan finally nodded and agreed.


    Chen Zhiming took a look at the bodyguard beside him.


    The bodyguard understood his meaning and untied Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and gave it to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan said: "I want my own mobile phone!"


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "don''t think about it! I know you are a smart man, just now your eyes keep turning, I know what you are thinking! Don''t blame me for not warning you, if you dare to play any tricks, you will certainly regret it! My brothers, but I haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time


    Su Wan said calmly, "don''t worry! I have plenty of money, and I won''t have to live with my own life! As long as you are willing to keep your promise and let us go when you receive the money, that''s fine! "


    Chen Zhiming said, "in short, I''ll let you go when I receive the money!"


    But in his heart he sneered: "fool! Are women so stupid? You think I''m going to let someone go when I get the money? Kill people and kill their mouths, and then fly abroad all night, and I''m free and at ease from now on


    Su Wan with a bodyguard''s mobile phone


    Hesitated and didn''t know who to call.


    "Hurry up!" Chen urged


    Su Wan said, "I''m thinking about a problem."


    Chen Zhiming said, "what do you want to do?"


    Su Wan said, "I was thinking, this account is from Swiss bank just now?"


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "didn''t you just say that? There is no problem for overseas banks. Don''t tell me that overseas banks are not allowed! If you tell me now, I''ll kill you right away! "


    "Of course not! Foreign banks will have less restrictions on transfer and remittance, and the time will be shorter! "


    Chen Zhiming said, "that''s good! Isn''t that quick? What are you still hesitating about? "


    Su Wan said, "as I said just now, I have a problem. I don''t understand it!"


    "What''s the problem?" Chen said


    Su Wan said, "don''t you have a bank account in China? Why do you have to transfer to Swiss bank? "


    Chen Zhiming said, "it''s none of your business! Just pay for it


    Su Wan said with a smile, "of course it''s none of my business."


    Chen Zhiming said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that it''s more convenient for overseas banks to pay? Then you''ll pay quickly. What are you talking about? "


    Su Wan said, "what''s the hurry? One thing, of course, I want to ask clearly! This matter matters a lot! "


    Chen Zhiming said impatiently, "you''d better hurry up! I have no patience. If you want to ask, ask quickly. I''ll only give you one minute! "


    Su Wan said, "thank you. One minute is enough! "


    Chen Zhiming angrily said: "ask quickly, quickly!"


    Su Wan said, "you should have a domestic account, right?"


    Chen Zhiming said, "of course there is!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how many?"


    Chen Zhiming said: "I am a director. I usually have a lot of money business. Basically every bank has an account, about seven or eight."


    Su Wan said: "since you have seven or eight bank accounts, why don''t you use them, but choose to use Swiss bank accounts?"


    "It''s none of your business," Chen said


    Su Wan said: "I''m just curious. Director Chen, you are prepared and suspected of going abroad for a long time."


    "I intend to go abroad for a long time, so what?" Chen asked


    Su Wan asked, "are you sure? It matters a lot! "


    Chen Zhiming hesitated, worried that there was any plot in Jiangsu and Anhui, but after thinking for a few seconds, he seemed to have no place to play the plot, so he nodded and admitted: "yes! I intend to go abroad for a long time! Therefore, the money, of course, will become US dollars, and it will be more secure and safe to deposit in Swiss bank! "


    Su Wan said, "if you say that, it has something to do with us."


    "What does it matter?" Chen asked


    Su Wan said, "what if you take the money but don''t let people go? You can kill us as soon as you collect the money. And then he ran out of the country overnight. Even if things come to light, you will go abroad to have fun. With tens of millions of dollars in your hand, you can have a happy life anywhere in the world. When the time comes, if the crime happens, you are running away. These black hearted police who follow you, your bodyguard assistants and so on will suffer. Anyway, you''ll be fine yourself. Then I must be worried. If you take the money, you will kill people! "


    The words of Jiangsu and Anhui are plain and friendly.However, every sentence is a poke in Chen Zhiming''s mind!


    Chen Zhiming said coldly, "don''t worry. If I take the money, I''ll let them go! It won''t kill people! "


    Su Wan said, "how can I believe you? If you have such a large sum of money, you don''t have to take responsibility for killing people. When the police catch you, you can''t catch them. At most, you can catch these minions around you! You have also admitted that you intend to go abroad for a long time, so you will not come back? I think you are ready to kill people in your heart? "


    "You


    Chen Zhiming is furious!


    Su and WAN are playing with him!


    It is clear that Su and WAN have already seen through his mind, but they deliberately ask questions about the East and the West here, delaying time How disgusting!


    Chen Zhiming angrily said: "good! In that case, I''ll let you suffer first! It seems that you don''t cry without seeing the coffin! Let you taste the feeling of being spoiled by men! Hum

 C812

    Su Wan quickly said, "why should you become angry? Hello, those two policemen. What''s your name? What kind of police station is it? Fish pond? And the two bodyguard brothers. How much do you earn a month? It seems that Chen Zhiming trusts you very much. Have you been doing bad things with him for many years? I wonder if he has mentioned to you the plan to take you abroad? He is going abroad and has enough money. And you? Do you have the money to go abroad? If not, it will be a problem! Killing people is a big crime, and you should know that the people behind me are influential! If anything happens to me, none of you can run away! "


    "Director Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    Two policemen and two bodyguards, all of them look at Chen Zhiming!


    Chen Zhiming angrily said: "you don''t listen to this smelly woman''s nonsense!"


    Su Wan quickly said: "I am not nonsense, you know! I asked him a question just now, you all heard me! You must know the truth in your heart! I know that you are also very hesitant now. With Chen Zhiming, he will surely leave you behind as a substitute for the dead and go abroad to enjoy himself! You don''t have to worry. From now on, who wants to follow me! I promise he''s safe at home, too! No matter what you do, you can be safe and sound! "


    Chen Zhiming sneered: "do you have such ability?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "have you? It''s simple! Would you like me to call Yin Yin Rui? Wen Xin''er said she saw Yin Yin Rui''s room? In fact, there is no privacy and ambiguity between us. But ordinary friendship! I think, if you call Yin Rui yourself and ask him if I have this influence, won''t it be clear? "


    Others, perhaps, don''t know.


    But Yin Yin Rui, these people still know.


    In particular, Chen Zhiming''s two bodyguards, who mix in the entertainment industry, don''t know who Yin Yin Rui is?


    If Yin Yin Rui can really prove that Jiangsu and Anhui have this influence, it must be true!


    "Hum!"


    "You want to sow dissension?"


    "Stinky woman!"


    "It''s no use paying $2 billion now!"


    "I want you dead!"


    However, Chen Zhiming angrily pulled out a pistol from his waist!


    Black and bright muzzle, aimed at Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan said with a wry smile: "the holes left by the bullets in my body have not healed. Do you want to leave some more holes? It''s so sad. Looking at this life, I''m destined to be with bullets! "


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Clattering, clattering!"


    All of a sudden, there was a strong, intense and rhythmic voice outside!


    It''s like, thousands of thousands of horses gallop over, the general momentum is pressing!


    Chen Zhiming said to a policeman, "go out and have a look. What''s going on?"


    The policeman, hesitating, went down and opened the door.


    But it just opened the door.


    A dozen people rushed in. They were all dressed in military uniform and armed, with long rifles in their hands


    A dozen people lined up, and finally came out a middle-aged man with a military cap.


    "All around, no one to let go!"


    "Who are Jiangsu and Anhui here?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice is very loud shouting to speak!


    Jiangsu and Anhui quickly raised their hands: "I am Su Wan!" Jiangsu and Anhui were curious. Who were these people? Look at the dress, you can see at a glance that they are soldiers, wearing military uniforms. There are no mercenaries in Chinese novels. Those who can walk out with their rifles and wear military uniforms are absolutely like a fake army!


    But what are the soldiers doing here?


    The middle-aged man took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and then issued a cold order with a louder voice: "arrest all the people immediately! Anyone who dares to resist will be shot to death except the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces! "


    To kill?


    These four words, like a basin of cold water splashed on everyone''s head!


    With so many armed soldiers, there are obviously more outside


    What is the concept of "kill to kill"?


    That''s shooting!


    On the spot!


    Chinese people all know that the soldiers are hooligans!


    Hooligans do things without reason!


    And so many hooligans, although the identity is unknown, the purpose is not clear, although one thing is very obvious, that is to take special care of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Chen Zhiming knows that he is in danger!


    These soldiers are not reasonable!


    What''s more, when soldiers kill people, there''s nothing against the law!


    He quickly stepped back two steps, and then pointed his gun at the forehead of Jiangsu and Anhui: "stop! Stop all of you. If anyone dares to move, I will kill Su Wan! "


    At this time, his two bodyguards and two black police also followed up and took out their own guns, all aimed at Jiangsu and Anhui!Five muzzle, black and cold!


    All aimed at the forehead of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Who wants to kill Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    A cold and arrogant voice came from outside. Then, a chill rolled from the door, Ruan Haoyang''s indifferent face appeared as if he had been born in the sky.


    All the soldiers and the middle-aged officer, seeing Ruan Haoyang, immediately nodded and saluted, as if they had seen the chief!


    "Who are you?" Chen said


    "You don''t deserve to ask!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold eyes are freezing her


    Chen Zhiming said: "I don''t care who you are, but I know you are here to save Jiangsu and Anhui! Now, we have five people, five guns, aimed at Jiangsu and Anhui! If you want to save people, you''d better not move! Otherwise, if any gun goes wrong, Jiangsu and Anhui will die! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "do you think your resistance is useful? Today even if you escape, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape! "


    Chen Zhiming said: "hum! Later things, later! Tonight, I know I''m going to win! "


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "is that right? Somebody! Sniper ready! I count to three, if these five people have not put down their guns, then all shoot! A shot in the head will do! "


    "Yes


    More than a dozen loud voices, as if rehearsed tens of thousands of times.


    Then, more than a dozen rifles, all picked up, leveled, the muzzle aimed at Chen Zhiming and other five people!


    "Chen Zhiming, you are dead! However, other people''s, if you don''t want to die, quickly put down the gun! What I said just now is still valid. I promise not to blame for the past After saying that, the corners of Jiangsu and Anhui''s mouth, filled with a cold smile. She knew that this desperate struggle, this perfect and beautiful estrangement plan, finally succeeded. Although Ruan Haoyang''s gorgeous and arrogant appearance brought the catalyst effect, at least she succeeded.


    Then she closed her eyes quietly and gently.


    Waiting for


    All that remains is waiting. What she can do.


    And she knew that the waiting time would not be too long.


    A few seconds.


    It only takes a few seconds and it''s all over.


    Dead or alive?


    There will also be an end!


    Ruan Haoyang immediately began to count: "one! Two!... "


    He hardly stops!


    The voice is cold and domineering


    It''s not the kind of slow counting, counting and stopping for a lot of time.


    He just read it out quickly. After reading three numbers, he will shoot! There is no time for other people to think! Not a second!


    Ruan Haoyang finally said, "three! Shoot


    At this critical moment, five guns were aimed at Jiangsu and Anhui, and four of them fell to the ground at the same time!


    Then, two bodyguards and two black policemen, kneel down and surrender!


    They have long been moved by the estrangement of the Soviet and Anhui provinces. Now when they see such a strong army and more than a dozen snipers point their guns at them, do they dare to surrender there?


    "Bang!"


    Huge gunfire!


    Only one, but not one, but a dozen!


    The deafening sound almost overturned the whole roof!


    More than a dozen bullets, such as lightning, all hit Chen Zhiming''s body, and the most shot in the head!


    In less than a second, Chen Zhiming had more than a dozen blood holes in his whole body. His flesh and blood were blurred and he fell to the ground into a pool of mud I can''t move any more!


    And in his hand, he held the gun tightly.


    It''s too late to shoot!


    And then, dead like this!


    "Help


    Ruan Hao had a big drink, and then he went to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, and tightly pulled her into his arms!


    Hold tightly, did not say a word.


    Su Wan felt him, his whole body, shaking!


    Just now, Ruan Haoyang, who was domineering, cruel, unfeeling and even cynical, is exerting all his strength to hold Su Wan tightly, but his massive body is shaking slightly


    Then, he said only one sentence: "woman, you live good!"


    When Su Wan returned to his hotel room, it was completely dark.


    The time of this day, is really frightening, let a person have lingering fear.


    She dragged the tired body, and threw herself heavily on the soft bed, let herself sink in, surrounded by warm quilt.


    She closed her eyes and tried to sleep quickly, but she couldn''t sleep for a long time!


    She simply got up and sat down on the sofa.


    The sofa is facing the small tea table in front of the TV. In Su Wan''s mind, he thinks of the unhappy scene -- Wen xiner gives herself an overpowering drug!They are such good friends, but Wen Xin''er hurts herself for her own future and interests! Maybe the last turning back is the last burst of goodness in her humanity.


    Sometimes people are really ridiculous, you don''t know when you do things, it''s so bad.


    There is a saying good, called a blessing in disguise!


    If Wen Xin''er didn''t frame her, but made friends with her sincerely, Su Wan would try her best to help her for the sake of her parents!


    Su Wan is the boss behind the scenes. Wen xiner has some strength, which is much better than colluding with Chen Zhiming.


    But the problem is There can never be true friendship between women!


    She did not know the identity of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Maybe we can see from another aspect how worthless their friendship is, or It reflects the ugly side of human nature.


    Su Wan sighed and folded his hands on his knees!


    She dozed her chin in her wrist and raised her mouth in displeasure, comforting herself, thinking that if it wasn''t Wen xiner, maybe she would not have the opportunity to verify Ruan Haoyang''s feelings for herself again.

 C813

    Maybe it''s just unintentional, but from another perspective, it''s not a bad thing, at least Jiangsu and Anhui understood some things.


    That is, what is her mind for Ruan Haoyang.


    They have experienced so much, since that night Ruan Haoyang brought her back from the "night", they have made an indissoluble bond!


    Ruan Haoyang saved Jiangsu and Anhui many times and hurt him many times.


    But What about Jiangsu and Anhui? Did she not hurt Ruan Haoyang?


    The relationship between them has always been like a fog!


    Their beginning, originally destined not to be a happy process, will also bloom and bear fruit, but this process, will certainly be depressing.


    Because they only see in addition to love, there is hatred, fierce hatred!


    Every time Ruan Haoyang mentioned his father in Jiangsu and Anhui, he seemed to take strange and abnormal anger, and Ruan Haoyang''s hurt to Jiangsu and Anhui again and again also brought hatred to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have disappeared for more than six years. Isn''t it just for revenge?


    However, today''s Jiangsu and Anhui, but confused!


    When Ruan Haoyang confessed to herself, she didn''t accept it in her heart. Instead, she rejected and was afraid of


    Tonight


    When Ruan Haoyang hugs her tightly


    She clearly felt Ruan Haoyang''s body shaking.


    This is the first time for her to know that Ruan Haoyang is also afraid.


    Finally, Ruan Haoyang only said a word, and then sent her back to the hotel. She is not allowed to intervene in other aftercare matters. Is still that tyrannical and autocratic devil before!


    However, that sentence had a strong shock to the soul of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Woman, just live."


    Full of deep feelings and paranoia, with Ruan Haoyang''s unique style of doing things


    She did not have feelings for Ruan Haoyang. She was not a stone. Ruan Haoyang saved her again and again. For her sake, he did not hesitate to cover her with flesh and blood. His feelings for himself could not be false. Su Wan had been moved by her for a long time.


    However, it is not so much the feeling of rejection and fear of Ruan Haoyang that Jiangsu and Anhui are evading!


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not dare to accept the feelings with Ruan Haoyang.


    There are too many hatred and secrets between them. When they are together and in love, they will face many difficulties. Jiangsu and Anhui do not know and are reluctant to think about it.


    She refused to think about it from the beginning. How could she make such a plan?


    She never thought that they would be together, Ruan Haoyang confessed to her, she was just surprised and ostracized!


    But Experienced this time, Jiangsu and Anhui are very reluctant to find that she is really in love with!


    He tried his best to save her. At that time, a strange thought came out of Su Wan''s heart. If Ruan Haoyang really died, what would she do?


    If Ruan Haoyang really died because of saving her, then she can''t live!


    This is a strange feeling. When she lost her parents and brother, she just felt that she could not love her life. She just wanted to commit suicide in despair. However, the sky would not fall down. The world was dark. There was no other way to go except to join him in heaven.


    At that time, she was very surprised, she thought that she took the overpowering drug to eat bad brain, where is the problem!


    She tried her best to suppress her own thoughts, but that thought was like a plague, strange string up, she had no way to stop it!


    She thought, she is really in love with Ruan Haoyang! Just like Ruan Haoyang, real love, pure love.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a deep breath, constantly admonished themselves in the heart, to face the feelings.


    But she was so upset that she had no clue.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. In fact, strictly speaking, Ruan Haoyang is her first love and her first man. She doesn''t know how to deal with her feelings. What''s more, their feelings are still so difficult!


    Su Wan sighed for a long time. Her mobile phone rang twice and then calmed down. She picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a message sent by Ji Tianxi. On the message, there were several words: little thing, did you sleep? Miss you!


    Simple words, with warm greetings and simple emotional expression, not ambiguous, but sincere greetings.


    With a knowing smile, Su Wan returned a message saying, "I haven''t slept yet, I''m worried.".


    After waiting for a long time, Su Wan thought Ji Tianxi would immediately return a message asking her what she was worried about, or call her immediately, but after waiting for a long time, there was no response from her mobile phone.


    As he was about to fall asleep, the message rang twice.


    She quickly picked up the phone and looked at it, but it was Ruan Yue.


    Su Wan smile more and more warm, only these two men, will not bring any burden to her, let her smile always so understanding!


    "Mom, tomorrow is the weekend. Are you busy?"


    Listening to his son''s expectant tone, Su Wan quickly returned the message: "Mom can ask for leave no matter how busy she is. How about you? Can you have a day off? "I don''t know if Ruan Haoyang will let people go.


    After a while, Ruan Yue''s message came back: "yes! Are there any arrangements? "


    Su Wan replied, "how about I show you fish in Ocean Park?"


    "Good! I''ll see you at the gate of Ocean Park at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll go straight there! "


    "Good!"


    The mood of Jiangsu and Anhui was much better than before. He was about to take a bath when the message rang twice. Ji Tianxi replied: "I was busy just now. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Wan pondered for a moment, and suddenly got a kind of prank in his heart and sent a message to Ji Tianxi: Tianxi, I''m in love, I''m in love with a man!


    After sending the message, she turned off the phone!


    She knew that Ji Tianxi would not be at ease if he saw this message, but Su Wan, who was in a bad mood, just wanted to tease him and turn off the phone deliberately after sending it.


    Then he picked up the towel, walked slowly to the bathroom, took a hot bath, and after more than an hour, he dried his hair and came out of the bathroom!


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock at the door. Su Wan was a little strange. She met so many dangerous things. The first time she encountered strange things was to be alert. She picked up the phone and was ready to call for help at any time. She asked in a loud voice, "who is it?"


    "Are you in the room, Miss Su? Miss Su, if you don''t answer, we''ll rush in! "


    "I''m here. Who are you?" Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked. Why did they rush in? What happened?


    "Miss Su, can I help you?" "We are hotel staff!" someone asked outside


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" Su Wan looked at his body in his bathrobe and said something uneasy.


    "Are you sure you''re OK, Miss Su? If it''s OK, please open the door and let us confirm it! "


    Listening to the firm voice outside as if Jiangsu and Anhui would not go out without opening the door, Su and WAN sighed, but changed clothes and opened the door as quickly as possible.


    The hotel staff came in to confirm that there was nothing wrong with Jiangsu and Anhui. When there was no one in it, they came to Su Wan and said, "Miss Su, we received a call from Mr. Ji. She said that your mobile phone was shut down for no reason. She called your room for several times without answering. So we came up and confirmed that you were all right. We were relieved!"


    "Er..." Su and WAN are speechless. Tianxi, however, is no wonder that the people in this hotel are nervous. Ji Tianxi calls and she is now a public figure. If something happens in the hotel, they really don''t need to open the hotel, and there will be no drama crew to live in the future!


    "I''m fine. I may have been in a bath, so I didn''t hear the phone ring!" Jiangsu and Anhui have some sorry explanations.


    A little relieved, the staff looked at Su Wan and said, "Miss Su, please have a good rest. We''ll go out first. In case of anything, please call the front desk at the first time!"


    "Well, thank you..."


    The staff of the hotel just retired one by one!


    Su and WAN looked at them with a sigh of relief


    She turned to check the caller ID in the hotel room. No, there was no call from Ji Tianxi!


    Is depressed to call Ji Tianxi, the hotel door rang again.


    As soon as Su Wan''s eyebrows tightened, those staff members were too cautious. How did they come back?


    "I said I''m ok. Don''t worry. If I have anything to do, I''ll be the first to..." Su Wan had just opened the door, but he was stunned when he saw the sunny and handsome cheek!


    "Tianxi, how can it be you?" Su Wan was surprised to grow up and stare at Ji Tianxi, for a time did not know what to say.


    "Hum!" Ji Tianxi face unhappy: "you sent such a message and deliberately shut down, do not want me to find you?"


    "I didn''t!" Su and WAN immediately denied: "how can you think like that? I don''t have it!"


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan''s hair which had been blown for seven minutes. He felt that she had a clear temperament and a moving appearance. He could not help but squeeze into the hotel room from Su Wan''s side and said with a smile: "although you teased me, but I teased you in turn, ha ha... "


    "Tianxi, do you tease me?" Su Wan was surprised to open his mouth: "you deliberately called the hotel and said that I had an accident, so that they could come to see me and make a fool of me, right?"


    Ji Tianxi shrugged his shoulders innocently, looked at Su Wan and said, "you tease me first, we reciprocate. Don''t you find that I didn''t call you? Well, don''t think I can''t find you if you hide here


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s look, Su Wan''s heart was extremely intolerant, but he turned his head and said to Ji Tianxi, "Tianxi, I didn''t cheat you. I''m serious, I Falling in love with a man is love, not like! "


    Ji Tianxi listened to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, the self deception smile gradually disappeared, just like a beautiful Epiphyllum, disappearedHe looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, the corners of his lips twitched a few times, like a bitter smile, but sad to cry.


    He suddenly looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked in a low, hoarse voice Little thing, are you in love with me? "


    "Tianxi, the man I''m talking about is not you, it''s another man. I didn''t joke with you or tease you. I mean it!" Jiangsu and Anhui every word, very clear and serious said.

 C814

    Ji Tianxi''s eyes, as if there is something in a little bit of fragmentation, and as if there is something far away from him, can not find back, can not grasp the general.


    Jiangsu and Anhui can understand the feeling of powerless and sad decadence and loss, because they have experienced countless times of such disappointment. No, it should be said that it is despair!


    "Tianxi, I I''m sorry Su and WAN could not help but step forward and stretched out his fingers to touch Ji Tianxi''s fragile cheek, as if it were about to be broken at a touch.


    However, Ji Tianxi was repelled and could not help but step back and avoid the fingers of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Tianxi..." Su and WAN looked at Ji Tianxi with heartache and began to regret the message sent by Ji Tianxi.


    She had just decided that she didn''t know how to deal with her feelings. How could she tell Ji Tianxi so?


    She clearly knows Ji Tianxi''s deep feelings for himself, how can she tell him so rashly!


    He saw the message anxiously came, not to tease himself, he is really very anxious, because his feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui, to some extent, is also his first love!


    Although Ji Tianxi used to be a playboy, the only one he really fell in love with was Su Wan, so It seems that some of them are too cruel.


    If Ruan Haoyang told her at the moment, Jiangsu and Anhui, I fell in love with a woman, it is another woman, how much trauma will the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui suffer?


    What''s more, Ji Tianxi paid so much for her that she didn''t know how to repay, even in this lifetime, she might not be able to repay.


    She shouldn''t have been so cruel.


    "Little thing, you You really... " Ji Tianxi shook his head in disbelief. His eyes were full of sadness and sadness


    "Do you really like other men?" Ji Tianxi''s eyes in the fragmentation of a little bit become lax, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, want to be absolutely sad, miserable: "you tell me, isn''t it?"


    "Tianxi, I''m sorry, I really..." Su Wan originally wanted to escape, want to be sorry, but, so cheat Tianxi, it seems to her too unfair!


    "Little thing, you don''t have to say it. I know." Ji Tianxi''s eyes, from lax to cool, filled with ash like disappointment and despair: "that man, is not Ruan Haoyang?"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes are so lost that Jiangsu and Anhui are afraid.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have never seen Ji Tianxi look like this, or never thought that when a person is disappointed, he will make such a disappointed and resolute expression!


    "Tianxi, I..."


    "Just say yes or no!" Ji Tianxi road.


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a deep breath. Ji Tianxi was full of hope and desire, but also afraid and nervous, as if waiting for the results of the college entrance examination!


    Su Wan, you are so cruel!


    However, she can not cheat Tianxi.


    "Yes


    Su and WAN closed their eyes, a face can not bear not to face, closed their eyes, hard hearted to say a certain word.


    At this moment, she was loyal to her feelings.


    But I hate myself so much.


    Why, always want to hurt this most kind prince?


    But fell in love with the devil, willing to sink


    Quiet, in the room, strangely quiet!


    Jiangsu and Anhui hold their breath, as if this moment, Ji Tianxi''s breath is also printed down!


    Suddenly, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui were pounding wildly!


    Ji Tianxi, I''m sorry, you are too good a man, Jiangsu and Anhui are not worthy of you in this life! But Your feelings, get too little return, no matter what Jiangsu and Anhui do, is to hurt you.


    "Tianxi..." Su and WAN slowly turned around and saw Ji Tianxi with his eyes closed and his chest undulating greatly, apparently trying to calm his emotions.


    Or, in an effort to cover up their chest pain!


    "Little thing, are you sure what you mean?" After a long time, Ji Tianxi slowly opened his eyes and asked Ji Tianxi strangely.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, I''m not sure if I''ll be with Ruan Haoyang, but I''m really in love with him. My heart can''t deceive people!"


    "Little thing, you lied to me!" Ji Tianxi staggered back a step, eyes red, but he is a man, will not in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, tears!


    He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with his gray eyes, and slowly shook his head: "you said that you would not love any more. You said your heart was scarred. You said that if your heart would love another person, that person must be me!"


    Once the oath and commitment, like a tape in the brain of Jiangsu and Anhui played again!


    She had said it, she had thought about it.


    In her heart, there are only revenge and secrets, and she is hurt too much by Ruan Haoyang, so She felt that she did not know how to love a person any more, and felt that she was not worthy of Ji Tianxi!But now, looking at Tian Xi''s look, she suddenly understood a lot of things!


    Her irresponsible promise at that time not only hurt Ji Tianxi, but also hurt their feelings.


    Ji Tianxi had never thought that he would be rewarded. He only loved Jiangsu and Anhui provinces unilaterally.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what would happen in the future. They did not know their heart. They could not control themselves, so they easily made a commitment. Therefore, Ji Tianxi''s heart, with hope, can only have the present disappointment!


    "Tianxi, I''m sorry, I..." Su and WAN can''t help but step forward, looking at Ji Tianxi''s look, my heart is very painful, she really want to love Tianxi, fall in love with Tianxi, she will always be happy, become the happiest woman in the world!


    But she couldn''t do it. When she saw Ruan Haoyang saving herself so hard again and again, she couldn''t help loving that man, the man full of mystery and loneliness!


    Ruan Haoyang is like the night, but Ji Tianxi is a touch of sunshine. People like Su and WAN carry too many things on their back. She forgot that she would never dare to love Ji Tianxi. She told her in her heart that such a man could not be put in. However, her heart betrayed Su Wan and did not sue her, so she made a private decision.


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui made irresponsible commitments and hurt Ji Tianxi!


    "Tianxi, I said this, I I can only say I''m sorry, you have done so much for me, but I can''t make the only promise to you


    "How can I blame you, little thing?" The tears in Ji Tianxi''s eyes seemed to fall down at the next moment, but he quickly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Su Wan saw that his lips and eyelids were trembling gently because he was holding back his sadness.


    Su Wan''s heart, as if is being twisted by a sharp knife, the pain she is about to suffocate.


    She shouldn''t play this kind of game, Tianxi is really hurt by her, and the injury is very heavy!


    "You know I can''t blame you, but Do you know how nervous, scared and confused I was when I saw that message just now


    Ji Tianxi opened his eyes, his star like black pupil, now infected, that is how a touch of sadness ah, even if the poor life of Jiangsu and Anhui, also can not forget such a look, she until now know that Ji Tianxi love her, not less than Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi love her, also will not be less than his brother.


    Ji Tianxi love her, has been deep into the bone marrow, reached the abyss of the soul, Ji Tianxi he It''s a person who pays too much attention to true feelings!


    "Tianxi, I don''t want to hide you." Su Wan just tears, she has been powerless, she can not cure Tianxi, more can not cheat Tianxi, cheat Tianxi, is to cheat themselves!


    "Little thing, you know what? When I came just now, I wish the person you mentioned was me, but I think If it''s me, why don''t I feel that you are in love with me at all, and I even want to know that person is Ruan Haoyang. I said very early that you like him, but you told me that you didn''t, you would never! "


    Ji Tianxi took a deep breath, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and continued: "do you know how much suffering I have in my heart from the time I saw that message to the time when you announced the answer, just like suffering in deep water?"


    "Tianxi, I know!" Su Wan''s tears kept flowing down: "because I can understand your injury!"


    Ji Tianxi eye injury, I am afraid that anyone to see, will be uncomfortable to understand, will follow him to grieve together!


    "Little thing, I never thought that you would fall in love with Ruan Haoyang. Even if you fall in love with other men, maybe my heart will be more comfortable, Ruan Haoyang, he It doesn''t make you happy at all


    "Tianxi, I I''m not sure I''ll be with him, I''m... "


    "Little thing, don''t talk about the unknown. You may not be able to do it, and I I won''t believe you any more! " Ji Tianxi said, and then stepped back.


    "Tianxi..." Ji Tianxi was hurt too much.


    "Little thing, don''t apologize to me. It''s your right to fall in love with Ruan Haoyang. I''m not your one. I''m not qualified to interfere!" Ji Tianxi smile bitterly, sad shake his head, the left side of the corner of the lip, hard to hook up, look at the person heartache.


    "Don''t apologize to me. I won''t blame you, but I''m really hurt. This wound can''t heal so quickly. You can''t do anything to make me feel less sad!"


    Ji Tianxi''s palm pressed hard at his heart and said, "what''s in this is something you will never understand, and I can''t control it myself. You''re right. My heart can''t control it! Little things, let time to smooth my injury, recently for a long time I will never see you again


    "Tianxi..." Su Wan tears like rain, what she is doing, she is really a jerk, hurt Tianxi, hurt such a good man!


    "Little thing, I wish you happiness!" Ji Tianxi picked up his eyebrows and tried to suppress his tears. He took up Su Wan''s cheek gently and wirelessly, and imprinted a kiss on her forehead: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Good night!"Ji Tianxi said, then did not return to leave the hotel.


    He did not look back. Jiangsu and Anhui knew that his steps were heavy.


    He didn''t look back. Su Wan knew that he just didn''t want to look back and see himself again. He was afraid that he was seeing himself, so he couldn''t bear to leave.


    That way, the heart will only be more painful!

 C815

    Su Wan knew that she completely hurt Ji Tianxi. In his heart, he was afraid that there would always be a wound that could not be healed!


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly felt the back of Tianxi, so heavy, as if a touch of broken glass.


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui was extremely sour, and his eyes were also sore.


    Tears just like the breakwater, keep rolling down.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Wan couldn''t help it any longer. He said a word to Tianxi who came to the door. Then, he slid down the wall and sat down on the ground!


    She buried her face in her arms and put it on her lap. She was loud and wild, crying like a child


    She may, may always lose Ji Tianxi, lose the best man in the world!


    Tianxi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Ji Tianxi, who came to the door, heard the apology and crying of Jiangsu and Anhui. He was shocked for a moment and couldn''t help looking back. He looked at Su Wan''s thin body squatting in the corner of the wall, crying like a child.


    He wanted to go back to help her, comfort her, tell her that he was not sad, but His heart is too painful, has broken into thousands of thousands of quick, no, should say, has been smashed!


    His wound couldn''t heal so quickly. He didn''t want to go back now, hold Jiangsu and Anhui, and give himself even a little hope.


    Because of that, the future will only be more disappointed!


    Ji Tianxi thought that she fell in love with a person. Maybe she cried and would be happy tomorrow. But he Just a passer-by in her life!


    "Little thing, I really don''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself, because I know that when I fall in love with a person, I can''t control it. The more entangled I am, the deeper my love is. Because like you, I fall in love with a person who will never change his love for you, that is You


    Ji Tianxi turned his head and took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui. He said such a word to Jiangsu and Anhui in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He is a man. He can''t cry. Goodbye, I hope you will get happiness. Ruan Haoyang If you dare to make a little thing cry, he jitianxi will fight with you. He must


    "Jingling, jingling..." Jiangsu and Anhui were awakened by a rush of telephone ringing. It was the hotel''s landline that rang.


    Remembering what Ji Tianxi said last night, she reflexively bounced out of bed and immediately answered the phone: "Hello, Tianxi, in fact, I..."


    "Woman, why is your voice so strange?" The voice over there interrupted the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    For the first time, Su Wan would be disappointed with this man: "yue''er, it''s you."


    "Well!" Ruan Yue was very unhappy. He said, "have you forgotten our date?"


    "Appointment?" Su and WAN suddenly bounced up from the bed: "Oh, what time is it?"


    "It''s half past nine. I''ve been waiting for you at the gate of the park for half an hour." Ruan Yue''s tone was full of discontent: "if you don''t come, I''ll go back!"


    "No, no, you wait for me. I used to be here very quickly. You wait for me. Maybe the mobile phone is too far away from me, so I didn''t hear it!"


    "All right." Ruan Yue sighed helplessly: "hurry up, I''ll go to buy tickets and wait for you first!"


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Su and Wan Hung up the phone in sweat, went to wash and gargle quickly, changed a casual dress, applied a towel to his eyes that were crying and swollen last night, and rushed to the ocean park!


    "Look, it''s ten o''clock!" At the gate of Ocean Park, a little devil with sunglasses, a small schoolbag, Western jeans and new autumn boots stood there with cool hands around his chest, facing Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night. I overslept. Now I''m going to go in right now. Today, Saturday, there will be many shows in turn. Don''t worry, you won''t miss it. Go, go..."


    "Woman, why are your eyes so red?" The little devil unscrewed a bottle of coke and handed it to Su Wan thoughtfully. He took another bottle out of his bag and took a big drink. He asked discontentedly.


    "Er I was practicing the script last night. It was a crying drama! " Su Wan lied without changing her face. Who let her be an actress now, and her best skill is acting?


    "Hum, I told you that it was not done by human beings. The money is small and the people are tired. What is it like to throw it to the public? If anyone knows that my mother of Ruan Yue is going to film, I must be charged with being unfilial! "


    "What''s wrong with actors?" Two people line up to check in and walk into the park. Jiangsu and Anhui also put on sunglasses, one big and one small, with a high rate of turning back.


    "If the actors are good, there won''t be any actresses, and they won''t try their best to marry into the rich and powerful families!" Ruan Yue looked discontented.


    "Er There''s some truth in that, but I''ve already taken it. What can I do? " Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Forget it, I won''t discuss it today!"


    "Well, good!" Jiangsu and Anhui took a look at the program schedule of Ocean Park and asked Ruan Yue, "what program do you want to watch first?"


    "Well Watch and feed the shark first Ruan Yue looked at it, frowned and answered positively.¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a black line between Jiangsu and Anhui. How was this son constructed? Su Wan thought he would like to see dolphin performances, sea lion football and other performances. Who knows what he wants to see is this one!


    "What? You don''t want to see it? " Ruan Yue asked, "if you don''t want to see it, I''ll take you to see the dolphins."


    "Er Why do you look like the teenagers after 90 in the same way, Ruan Yue, you will have a lot of girlfriends in the future. I''ll listen to you. Go to see and feed the sharks. The next scene will be in the afternoon! "


    Ruan Yue nodded, looked around, took Lu Chi''s Su Wan to the shark house, and said, "I have many girlfriends, isn''t it? When I find a girlfriend, you are old, I can let her accompany you


    "Devil, if you dare, my mother will beat you up!"


    "Why?" Ruan Yue pauses and looks at Su Wan with a serious look rather than a threatening look.


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and said, "because Don''t be responsible for the feelings of Ruan Yue


    "Uncle Xi was a famous Playboy that day. Why did his mother have such a good relationship with him?" Ruan Yue said with disapproval.


    "Er..." Jiangsu and Anhui can''t speak when asked!


    "Hum, uncle Tianxi is the most playful man in the whole Binhai city!" Ruan Yue said with a face of displeasure.


    "Ruan Yue, that''s because Uncle Tianxi..." Before he finished speaking Su Wan dialect, he stopped and looked at Ruan Yue and said, "forget it, Ruan Yue, you can''t understand what I''m telling you now. When you grow up, you''ll understand these things, but Now that you''re very young, it''s no use telling you that! "


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it yet." Ruan Yue walked forward a few steps and said, "hurry up, let''s go ahead a little bit, and it''s about to start! After feeding the shark, I''m going to dive, I''m going to go in and touch the shark! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sissy, hurry up. It''s more than ten o''clock. How can your mother dress up and spend so long?" At the gate of the ocean park, he Xiaoyu pulled a pink jade carving, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the girl with skin more than snow tried to rush forward!


    "Not auntie, do you want me to look better?" Sisi pink lips dissatisfied with a Du, looking at he Xiaoyu said.


    "Good, good, it''s aunt''s fault. Let''s go in quickly. I''ll remember later that when I see that brother, you must behave very well, or my aunt will promise you..."


    "I know, I know!" Sisie waved impatiently: "in our kindergarten, there is no boy I can''t make up my mind. Hum, the next primary school flower, nine out of ten, is me. Don''t worry, it''s just a little boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu has a black line. Now all the kids are big. She''s almost out!


    "But Auntie, there is one thing I really want to ask you. I still don''t know if I want to ask you! " The little girl blinked her long eyelashes like Barbie. She looked at him lovingly and asked.


    "Ask!" He Xiaoyu generous said, pulling Sisi to the front, who let her ask for help!


    "Auntie, aren''t you good friends with the little boy''s mother? Why don''t you just call her to meet you, but pretend you don''t know Sisie asked in a puzzled way.


    "Sissy, this question I''ll let you know when you succeed, OK? " He Xiaoyu said, in the eyes fast glides a wipe of strange, Sisi did not see.


    "All right, then." Sisi hands spread out, said helpless, small short legs with he Xiaoyu trot in.


    "Auntie, the ocean park is so big, where can we find them?" She asked, looking at the ocean park.


    "Er..." He Xiaoyu has forgotten the problem.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call!"


    "Thank you for visiting the only marine park in Binhai city. Here, you will experience the most lovely underwater creatures. This is the aquarium. Please visit under the transparent corridor bridge first. In five minutes, the breeders will start to feed sharks. The sharks here were transported from the sea last month. They are very fierce. Please send your own Take good care of the children and the elderly


    After the sweet service girl finished playing, the creature took Ruan Yue to see the fish under the long curved glass bridge!


    Standing in the slow-moving corridor, Jiangsu and Anhui looked up at the fish swimming over their heads. The colorful fish were happy and free, but they were locked up. Their free space was too small!


    "Ruan Yue, look, the tail of this fish is so long!" Su Wan looked at the lack of interest Ruan Yue excitedly said.


    "Well!" Ruan Yue was a little impatient to pick a eyebrow, did not show much interest.


    "Wan''er, are you here, too?" When Wan''er was about to show Ruan Yue the turtle swimming in front of him, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Why, Xiaoyu, you are here too. What a coincidence!"


    "Yes, yes, what a coincidence!" He Xiaoyu said hello to Su Wan with a smile on his face, took a look at Ruan Yue, and said, "you take your son out with you?""Yes, yue''er, don''t you say hello?" Su Wan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Ruan Yue bowed down politely to say hello!

 C816

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you say, sissy He Xiaoyu couldn''t cry or laugh: "my aunt really has a hard time, but she promised you that when she can say it, she will tell you the first time, OK?"


    "No!" Sisie''s temper seemed to be true: "I will never accompany you to see this proud boy again. Hum, I laughed at him all day, but he was always indifferent to me. In the end, I asked for the phone number on my own initiative. He refused to give it, hum!"


    Sisie''s nose is growing.


    "So, sissy, you don''t have self-confidence!" He Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "I..." "Who said I didn''t have confidence? It''s just that this boy is too stubborn. I''ve never seen such a boy before. After that, I''ll be embarrassed to meet people! "


    "Well Sissy just doesn''t like the challenge? " He Xiaoyu analyzed himself: "that''s not self-confidence ~ ~"


    "Auntie, you..." Sisie was angry: "OK, next time I come, I''ll see when the boy can lose his head..."


    "Sissy, where did you learn that?" He Xiaoyu was stunned!


    "Dad said it!"


    "Yue''er, don''t you like that sissy just now?" After seeing Sisi and he Xiaoyu go far away, Su Wan asks Ruan Yue carefully.


    "Mom, don''t you say you should be responsible for your feelings? The person I like now is you. I have to devote myself to it. My father told me that he will be devoted to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui are very speechless.


    "Don''t you believe me, or do you believe that a man like father can say such emotional words?" Ruan Yue looked serious.


    "Er..." Su Wan was speechless. After thinking for a moment, he said, "how old are you? That''s friendship with Sisi!"


    "Like your friendship with Uncle Tianxi?" Ruan Yue asked.


    This kid I''m really on my own, which pot can''t be opened!


    "Don''t blame me for being direct. Ji Tianxi has no purpose for you. He just wants to get you. It''s not a normal way to make friends. Hum!"


    "Ruan Yue --" Su Wan suddenly yelled, Ruan Yue stayed for a moment, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui strangely, his eyes a little bit cool.


    If it was normal, Su and WAN would have been afraid to surrender when they saw Ruan Yue''s eyes like this, but today


    "Ruan Yue, why are you and your mother not big or small? I don''t care, because you grew up in the United States, and I haven''t taught you, but haven''t your father and Yuying taught you the most basic manners? Who allowed you to say that about your mother and her friends? "


    "You..." Ruan Yue has never seen Su and WAN being cruel to herself. In fact, Su and WAN are just very serious and a little more serious. But Ruan Yue has never seen her do this to herself. She is suddenly a little puzzled. She looks aggrieved and angry, and she is about to cry out!


    "Ruan Yue, is that what you said?" Su Wan calmed down for a moment, looked at Ruan Yue and asked, "is that right?"


    "That''s what daddy said..." Ruan Yue knew that he was in trouble. His arrogance was gone. He said softly.


    Now, he really regards Su Wan as his mother, not a stranger. If his mother is angry, he will be afraid and feel guilty if he does something wrong!


    "Hum, Ruan Haoyang, that bastard, always says how to teach you how to train you to become a talent, but how can such a thing be said in front of you?" When Su Wan thought of Ji Tianxi''s look last night, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Looking at Ruan Yue again, I suddenly wake up.


    What is she doing?


    It was she who hurt Ji Tianxi. Ruan Yue just copied Ruan Haoyang''s very subjective words from a man''s point of view. How could she be so fierce Ruan Yue?


    "Ruan Yue, I''m sorry, I just Su and WAN reacted and said to Ruan Yue, "but you can''t say that again in the future, because Maybe I won''t see Uncle Tianxi any more! "


    "Why?" Ruan Yue was also a little surprised. He could see that Ruan Yue was very sad just now!


    Su Wan sighed a long time, looked at Ruan Yue and said, "when you grow up, you will understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan and was very sensible. He didn''t say anything more to irritate Su Wan. He knew that his mother today was really sad. However, in the park just now, in order to coax her disappointment that she couldn''t dive, she didn''t show it at all


    "Shall I take you home?" Su Wan asked Ruan Yue.


    "No, it''s late. You should go back early. You should start work tomorrow? I''ll call the driver. Just watch me get on the bus. The driver sent me out in the morning


    "All right." The most important thing is that She dare not face Ruan Haoyang now


    After seeing Ruan Yue off, Su Wan went straight back to the hotel for a rest!


    She came out of the parking lot and was stopped by the lobby manager as soon as she got to the lobby of the hotel!


    "Miss Su, you can come back. Here''s a letter for you!" The lobby manager gave the letter to Su Wan.


    "Letter? Who sent it? " Su Wan asked the manager of the lobby for the white envelope!The manager of the lobby said, "the visitor is a woman in her thirties. She has a lot of temperament. She said It''s a friend of yours. Leave this letter and she''s gone! "


    "In my thirties, my friend?" Su Wan did not understand. Where did she have such a friend?


    "What does it look like?" Su Wan asked.


    The manager of the lobby shook his head and said, "that woman has a mask and sunglasses on her face, and there are two bodyguards behind her. Maybe she is a big man. You can tell by reading the letter!"


    "Oh, all right!" Su and WAN are even more strange. After searching her memory, she has only Bai Mei. She is in her thirties and has a lot of temperament. But Bai Mei was buried in the sea of fire seven years ago. Who else can she be?


    Su Wan took the envelope, said thanks to the lobby manager, took the envelope back to his room.


    She closed the door, turned and opened the letter!


    On it was a thin letter written by the queen


    A short sentence, but let Jiangsu and Anhui surprised!


    The mysterious messenger knows who Queen s is?


    In other words, she knows all the secrets of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    But It''s impossible. Jiangsu and Anhui have always been very cautious. Even the most trusted and trusted people don''t know that she is queen S. how can this woman know?


    It was sent by a woman in her thirties. She has a lot of temperament. There are two bodyguards behind her?


    Who is it Who is it?


    I don''t know why, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui gradually shrouded in a kind of ominous premonition, vaguely, but let her start to sit up uneasily!


    This matter, it seems a little strange, she took out the writing paper, looked at the letter again, there is nothing on the letter paper and the bare envelope, the only suspicious It''s the font!


    Su Wan looked at the font carefully and wanted to see who wrote this letter!


    The man''s letter says he knows who Queen s is!


    What is the purpose of this man? How did the other party find out that Jiangsu and Anhui were Queen s?


    But The truth that she is Queen s does not hurt her at all!


    The results of this event will only hurt the people she cares about!


    Jiangsu and Anhui began to be confused. This man gave himself such a letter with such a sentence on it. What was the other party''s purpose?


    Is it to threaten her or hurt the people she cares about?


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t understand!


    This man, should be a woman, yes, but who is it


    Jiangsu and Anhui have no such friends at all?


    He bit his lips slowly, and Su Wan stared at the letter paper without blinking, as if he wanted to make a hole in this simple word, so that he could see the secret hidden in it!


    "This one tick Why do you look so familiar? " Su Wan''s eyebrows gently twisted, looking at the last word of a hook, suddenly, eyes a bright, the brain quickly glides over some things, she accurately to grasp!


    This font, this font is not white Mei?


    I remember seven years ago, on the birth agreement, there were words written by Bai Mei.


    At that time, Su Wan and Bai Mei lived together in the villa of Shanwan for a year. They lived together day and night, which was much more than that of Ruan Haoyang!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have seen white Mei font many times!


    After seven years, Su and WAN had already forgotten what Baimei was like, what kind of person she was, let alone her font?


    When I was in the hall just now, as soon as the lobby manager talked about the woman''s characteristics, Bai Mei appeared in Su Wan''s mind for the first time!


    Su and WAN thought that the word could not be written by Bai Mei. Bai Mei was dead, and Su Wan didn''t think about it at all!


    The problem is, if you don''t think about it, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be done by Bai Mei!


    Shen Mengyao is dead, but what?


    Didn''t Shen Mengyao prepare a letter to her before she died? Was it also after Shen Mengyao''s death that it was handed over to Jiangsu and Anhui provinces?


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui jumped wildly with plopping!


    A bold idea suddenly came into her mind. Maybe Baimei is not dead at all!


    In those days, maybe it was another conspiracy! A white rose to pretend to lose, but also like Jiangsu and Anhui, survived!


    Maybe the person who delivered the letter just now was Bai Mei


    It''s too complicated and crazy!


    But Su Wan''s brain, but crazy thinking of this possibility, doubt this possibility.


    She has survived. Why can''t Bai Mei not die?


    Maybe Baimei had been hiding in the dark and found out everything!


    But the problem is Even if Bai Mei survived, why did she come to threaten Jiangsu and Anhui, or hurt the people they cared about!The reason is only one kind of possibility, that is, this matter, involved Ruan Haoyang!


    Because Bai Mei is the person of Ruan Haoyang. The fire in that year was also a variety of misunderstandings, including Bai Mei and Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Wan''s heart beat faster. I don''t know if it''s the function of her heart. The more she looks at it, the more she thinks that the font is written by Bai Mei!


    She looked at the time. It was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Maybe There is still time today, you can check it out!


    He thought of a man - Assistant Yin!

 C817

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you say, sissy He Xiaoyu couldn''t cry or laugh: "my aunt really has a hard time, but she promised you that when she can say it, she will tell you the first time, OK?"


    "No!" Sisie''s temper seemed to be true: "I will never accompany you to see this proud boy again. Hum, I laughed at him all day, but he was always indifferent to me. In the end, I asked for the phone number on my own initiative. He refused to give it, hum!"


    Sisie''s nose is growing.


    "So, sissy, you don''t have self-confidence!" He Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "I..." "Who said I didn''t have confidence? It''s just that this boy is too stubborn. I''ve never seen such a boy before. After that, I''ll be embarrassed to meet people! "


    "Well Sissy just doesn''t like the challenge? " He Xiaoyu analyzed himself: "that''s not self-confidence ~ ~"


    "Auntie, you..." Sisie was angry: "OK, next time I come, I''ll see when the boy can lose his head..."


    "Sissy, where did you learn that?" He Xiaoyu was stunned!


    "Dad said it!"


    "Yue''er, don''t you like that sissy just now?" After seeing Sisi and he Xiaoyu go far away, Su Wan asks Ruan Yue carefully.


    "Mom, don''t you say you should be responsible for your feelings? The person I like now is you. I have to devote myself to it. My father told me that he will be devoted to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui are very speechless.


    "Don''t you believe me, or do you believe that a man like father can say such emotional words?" Ruan Yue looked serious.


    "Er..." Su Wan was speechless. After thinking for a moment, he said, "how old are you? That''s friendship with Sisi!"


    "Like your friendship with Uncle Tianxi?" Ruan Yue asked.


    This kid I''m really on my own, which pot can''t be opened!


    "Don''t blame me for being direct. Ji Tianxi has no purpose for you. He just wants to get you. It''s not a normal way to make friends. Hum!"


    "Ruan Yue --" Su Wan suddenly yelled, Ruan Yue stayed for a moment, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui strangely, his eyes a little bit cool.


    If it was normal, Su and WAN would have been afraid to surrender when they saw Ruan Yue''s eyes like this, but today


    "Ruan Yue, why are you and your mother not big or small? I don''t care, because you grew up in the United States, and I haven''t taught you, but haven''t your father and Yuying taught you the most basic manners? Who allowed you to say that about your mother and her friends? "


    "You..." Ruan Yue has never seen Su and WAN being cruel to herself. In fact, Su and WAN are just very serious and a little more serious. But Ruan Yue has never seen her do this to herself. She is suddenly a little puzzled. She looks aggrieved and angry, and she is about to cry out!


    "Ruan Yue, is that what you said?" Su Wan calmed down for a moment, looked at Ruan Yue and asked, "is that right?"


    "That''s what daddy said..." Ruan Yue knew that he was in trouble. His arrogance was gone. He said softly.


    Now, he really regards Su Wan as his mother, not a stranger. If his mother is angry, he will be afraid and feel guilty if he does something wrong!


    "Hum, Ruan Haoyang, that bastard, always says how to teach you how to train you to become a talent, but how can such a thing be said in front of you?" When Su Wan thought of Ji Tianxi''s look last night, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Looking at Ruan Yue again, I suddenly wake up.


    What is she doing?


    It was she who hurt Ji Tianxi. Ruan Yue just copied Ruan Haoyang''s very subjective words from a man''s point of view. How could she be so fierce Ruan Yue?


    "Ruan Yue, I''m sorry, I just Su and WAN reacted and said to Ruan Yue, "but you can''t say that again in the future, because Maybe I won''t see Uncle Tianxi any more! "


    "Why?" Ruan Yue was also a little surprised. He could see that Ruan Yue was very sad just now!


    Su Wan sighed a long time, looked at Ruan Yue and said, "when you grow up, you will understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan and was very sensible. He didn''t say anything more to irritate Su Wan. He knew that his mother today was really sad. However, in the park just now, in order to coax her disappointment that she couldn''t dive, she didn''t show it at all


    "Shall I take you home?" Su Wan asked Ruan Yue.


    "No, it''s late. You should go back early. You should start work tomorrow? I''ll call the driver. Just watch me get on the bus. The driver sent me out in the morning


    "All right." The most important thing is that She dare not face Ruan Haoyang now


    After seeing Ruan Yue off, Su Wan went straight back to the hotel for a rest!


    She came out of the parking lot and was stopped by the lobby manager as soon as she got to the lobby of the hotel!


    "Miss Su, you can come back. Here''s a letter for you!" The lobby manager gave the letter to Su Wan.


    "Letter? Who sent it? " Su Wan asked the manager of the lobby for the white envelope!The manager of the lobby said, "the visitor is a woman in her thirties. She has a lot of temperament. She said It''s a friend of yours. Leave this letter and she''s gone! "


    "In my thirties, my friend?" Su Wan did not understand. Where did she have such a friend?


    "What does it look like?" Su Wan asked.


    The manager of the lobby shook his head and said, "that woman has a mask and sunglasses on her face, and there are two bodyguards behind her. Maybe she is a big man. You can tell by reading the letter!"


    "Oh, all right!" Su and WAN are even more strange. After searching her memory, she has only Bai Mei. She is in her thirties and has a lot of temperament. But Bai Mei was buried in the sea of fire seven years ago. Who else can she be?


    Su Wan took the envelope, said thanks to the lobby manager, took the envelope back to his room.


    She closed the door, turned and opened the letter!


    On it was a thin letter written by the queen


    A short sentence, but let Jiangsu and Anhui surprised!


    The mysterious messenger knows who Queen s is?


    In other words, she knows all the secrets of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    But It''s impossible. Jiangsu and Anhui have always been very cautious. Even the most trusted and trusted people don''t know that she is queen S. how can this woman know?


    It was sent by a woman in her thirties. She has a lot of temperament. There are two bodyguards behind her?


    Who is it Who is it?


    I don''t know why, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui gradually shrouded in a kind of ominous premonition, vaguely, but let her start to sit up uneasily!


    This matter, it seems a little strange, she took out the writing paper, looked at the letter again, there is nothing on the letter paper and the bare envelope, the only suspicious It''s the font!


    Su Wan looked at the font carefully and wanted to see who wrote this letter!


    The man''s letter says he knows who Queen s is!


    What is the purpose of this man? How did the other party find out that Jiangsu and Anhui were Queen s?


    But The truth that she is Queen s does not hurt her at all!


    The results of this event will only hurt the people she cares about!


    Jiangsu and Anhui began to be confused. This man gave himself such a letter with such a sentence on it. What was the other party''s purpose?


    Is it to threaten her or hurt the people she cares about?


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t understand!


    This man, should be a woman, yes, but who is it


    Jiangsu and Anhui have no such friends at all?


    He bit his lips slowly, and Su Wan stared at the letter paper without blinking, as if he wanted to make a hole in this simple word, so that he could see the secret hidden in it!


    "This one tick Why do you look so familiar? " Su Wan''s eyebrows gently twisted, looking at the last word of a hook, suddenly, eyes a bright, the brain quickly glides over some things, she accurately to grasp!


    This font, this font is not white Mei?


    I remember seven years ago, on the birth agreement, there were words written by Bai Mei.


    At that time, Su Wan and Bai Mei lived together in the villa of Shanwan for a year. They lived together day and night, which was much more than that of Ruan Haoyang!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have seen white Mei font many times!


    After seven years, Su and WAN had already forgotten what Baimei was like, what kind of person she was, let alone her font?


    When I was in the hall just now, as soon as the lobby manager talked about the woman''s characteristics, Bai Mei appeared in Su Wan''s mind for the first time!


    Su and WAN thought that the word could not be written by Bai Mei. Bai Mei was dead, and Su Wan didn''t think about it at all!


    The problem is, if you don''t think about it, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be done by Bai Mei!


    Shen Mengyao is dead, but what?


    Didn''t Shen Mengyao prepare a letter to her before she died? Was it also after Shen Mengyao''s death that it was handed over to Jiangsu and Anhui provinces?


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui jumped wildly with plopping!


    A bold idea suddenly came into her mind. Maybe Baimei is not dead at all!


    In those days, maybe it was another conspiracy! A white rose to pretend to lose, but also like Jiangsu and Anhui, survived!


    Maybe the person who delivered the letter just now was Bai Mei


    It''s too complicated and crazy!


    But Su Wan''s brain, but crazy thinking of this possibility, doubt this possibility.


    She has survived. Why can''t Bai Mei not die?


    Maybe Baimei had been hiding in the dark and found out everything!


    But the problem is Even if Bai Mei survived, why did she come to threaten Jiangsu and Anhui, or hurt the people they cared about!The reason is only one kind of possibility, that is, this matter, involved Ruan Haoyang!


    Because Bai Mei is the person of Ruan Haoyang. The fire in that year was also a variety of misunderstandings, including Bai Mei and Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Wan''s heart beat faster. I don''t know if it''s the function of her heart. The more she looks at it, the more she thinks that the font is written by Bai Mei!


    She looked at the time. It was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Maybe There is still time today, you can check it out!


    He thought of a man - Assistant Yin!

 C818

    At that time, Bai Mei let go of herself, let go at the last moment, and let herself have a chance to survive, because she was afraid that her favorite people would misunderstand her character when they knew the truth.


    So, if Bai Mei is not dead, won''t she contact assistant yin?


    "Yes, it could be, it could be!" Su and WAN repeatedly nodded and said positively.


    She picked up the phone, turned to assistant Yin''s number, hesitated for a long time, then called assistant Yin.


    "Hello, Miss Su!" Assistant Yin answered the phone, the voice is very formulaic!


    "Assistant Yin, are you free tomorrow?" Su Wan asked.


    "Tomorrow?" Assistant Yin thought about it carefully and said, "we don''t have to work tomorrow weekend, and the president has no other arrangements, so I''m free! "


    Su Wan nodded: "if you have time, let''s go to the cemetery at seven o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "To the cemetery?" Assistant Yin frowned: "Miss Su is going to the cemetery. Do you want me to take you there?"


    Su Wan said: "no, I don''t want you to send me, but I accompany you to see a person!"


    "Who are you looking at?"


    "White rose!"


    After a night of tossing and turning, Su and WAN woke up early the next day, dressed up, called assistant Yin, and they went to the cemetery together.


    Although it''s a weekend today, it''s not a special festival. There are few people walking in the cemetery.


    The cemetery is very clean, but it seems to be desolate, especially depressed!


    The people buried here, no matter how brilliant they are before their lives, are the same after being buried here, with only one result, becoming a loess.


    "Bai Mei, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. How are you doing?" Su and WAN put a bunch of white chrysanthemum flowers in front of Bai Mei''s grave, stood there quietly, staring at the photo of Bai Mei on the tombstone, and asked in a low voice.


    The photo has turned white, but Bai Mei''s smile is always printed there, still so beautiful, so beautiful.


    No one spoke, only the cold autumn wind answered Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Bai Mei as like as two peas, who came to the hotel yesterday, sent me a letter, which is exactly the same as the one you wrote!" Su Wan said in a low voice. He looked at assistant Yin with a surprised look on his face.


    "Miss Su, is that true?" Assistant Yin asked in a hurry, her eyes were tense.


    nodded as like as two peas in Jiangsu and Anhui Province: "yes, exactly the same!"


    Assistant Yin''s expression is very surprised, but it doesn''t look like camouflage at all.


    Su Wan knew what assistant Yin was like. He always thought he was very mysterious. But when it came to Bai Mei, Su Wan believed that he would not lie. He could not make such an expression.


    "If I didn''t know that Bai Mei was dead, I even thought that Bai Mei was still alive." Su Wan said with a sarcastic smile, "assistant Yin, who handled the affairs behind Bai Mei?"


    Assistant Yin hesitated and said, "it''s me."


    "Did you see Bai Mei buried with your own eyes, and were you sure she was?" Su Wan asked.


    "Miss Su, what do you mean?" Assistant Yin looked at Su Wan angrily and said, "you are the president''s person. I respect you very much, but Bai Mei is already a dead man. Miss Su asked me if she was suspicious of Bai Mei or of me


    "Don''t get excited." Su Wan said: "I''m just very strange. Last night, the hotel lobby manager said that someone came to me during the day and left me a letter. The handwriting of that letter was Bai Mei''s, and the lobby manager said that the appearance of the messenger was very similar to Bai Mei!"


    "Is it?" Assistant Yin was very surprised that Su Wan didn''t have to tell this lie at all. However, the matter seemed to be complicated.


    "So I want to make sure that Baimei is really dead


    Assistant Yin thought for a moment and said, "Miss Su, you''ve been through too many things recently. Maybe someone will do harm to you. You should be careful and don''t be used by others. Baimei''s font is very common. Anyone can imitate it. Don''t be caught by someone who wants to make you in danger again!"


    Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "I know, I will be very careful, but Although Baimei''s font is easy to imitate, she has some small habits. There are no mistakes in her writing. I don''t believe that the imitators will be so careful! "


    Assistant Yin said, "there is a certain truth, Miss Su, you Can you show me that letter? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t show you the letter!"


    If you show it to assistant Yin, it means telling assistant Yin, or letting Ruan Haoyang know that she is Queen s?


    "It''s hard for me to judge!" Assistant Yin said, "but I''m sure Bai Mei couldn''t have been alive. At that time..."


    His words, suddenly stopped, did not continue to say, there is a strange look of sadness in his eyes, but also seems to contain a touch of hope!


    "How was it then?" Su Wan asked curiously, "did you think of anything?"Assistant Yin thought for a moment, pondered and said, "at that time I saw her buried, but I was not there when she was cremated


    "Why aren''t you there?" Su Wan nervously asked, as if to uncover the truth, surprised at assistant Yin.


    "Because I feel bad!" Assistant Yin''s face darkened and continued: "I can''t watch her burned body cremate again. What''s more, it''s not recommended that relatives should witness all the process. "


    "So Maybe Bai Mei is still alive! "


    Su Wan made an appointment with assistant Yin. He went back to the company to deal with the necessary things. They would go to Bai Mei''s hometown early tomorrow morning!


    Bai Mei was not from Binhai city. It was said that she had received Ruan Haoyang''s kindness and followed Ruan Haoyang in handling affairs. Therefore, she came to Binhai city.


    Bai Mei''s hometown was in a fishing village in a small city near the sea. Su Wan and assistant Yin decided to go and find out what they found.


    The purpose of assistant Yin was to know whether Bai Mei had or not, and Su Wan wanted to know who the messenger was in addition to knowing Bai Mei''s news!


    If that person is not malicious to himself, why should he warn Jiangsu and Anhui that he knows the identity of Queen s?


    Su Wan didn''t want anyone to hurt the people she cared about!


    Every man fighting for the plan is very important to her!


    But she didn''t want to hurt anyone. In the absence of a perfect policy, Jiangsu and Anhui would never let people destroy all this rashly!


    Today, Jiangsu and Anhui are too weak She will not let such things happen again. She must stop the messenger from destroying her plan!


    What''s more, this matter also involved Bai Mei.


    "Ding Lingling..." The telephone rang.


    "Brother, why did you call?" Su and WAN answered the phone with a smile.


    "Well, what are you up to?" Su Mingzhe''s voice sounds lazy. It seems that he has just got up.


    "I''m not busy. I just went to the cemetery to see a friend, and then I went back to the hotel!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Don''t you have to start today?"


    "It seems that my play will be in the afternoon." Su and Wan said casually.


    Su Mingzhe thought for a moment and said to Su Wan, "well Do you have the honor to invite future stars to lunch? "


    "Good, good!" Su Wan quickly agreed that she was busy recently. She had not seen her brother for several days.


    "How about meeting at a western restaurant downtown?" Su Mingzhe said.


    "Well, I''ll set out at once!"


    In the western restaurant, Su Mingzhe, dressed in suit and leather shoes, had already found a seat by the window. Looking at the door, he saw Su Wan coming and raised his hand. Su Wan quickly nodded to the waiter and walked over!


    "Brother, why are you so handsome today?" Su Wan sat down by Su Mingzhe''s side, and they looked like a pair of intimate lovers.


    "Well, if you don''t dress well, I''m afraid the men around you will gossip!" Su Mingzhe lowered his voice and looked around Jiangsu and Anhui. Sure enough, the men around him looked at them.


    "She''d like a sirloin steak set, medium rare, tomato juice, thank you!" Su Mingzhe said to the waiting waiter. The waiter nodded politely, picked up the menu and went outside!


    Su Wan took a look at the price card and asked in surprise, "brother, have you developed? Eat such an expensive set meal The glass of red wine alone is five figures.


    "No, I haven''t brought you a meal since we met. OK, I have time again today..." Su Mingzhe explained.


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft! Tell me honestly, did you do something wrong? " Su Wan asked with a smile.


    Su Mingzhe laughed and scraped her nose: "if you are afraid of the Hongmen banquet, it''s still time to refund the bill now!"


    "No!"


    Su Wan refused. She could see that Su Mingzhe really had something to tell himself today, otherwise he would not meet him so formally. He didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "brother, you mean guy, it''s so hard to treat me. Even if I have a Hongmen banquet, I''ll eat it!"


    "Why in your heart, is brother a niggard?" Su Mingzhe''s lips hook up a good-looking smile, the radian of the lips is just right, looks very charming.


    Su Wan gazed at Su Mingzhe, looked into his eyes and said, "well, my brother is a niggard."


    "Why are you staring at me? Is there anything on my face? " Su Mingzhe asked.


    Su Wan shook his head: "no, just feel unfair."


    "Unfair? What''s unfair? Who has offended you? " Su Mingzhe asked.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "we were born by a parent. Why does God care for you so much and make my brother so tall and powerful and handsome It''s not like you at all


    The two brothers and sisters are not at all alike in terms of their looks.


    Su Mingzhe''s smile was slightly stiff for a moment and said with a smile, "maybe you found it on the Binhai Avenue."Su Wan frowned discontentedly and said, "hum, who would be willing to throw away such a lovely daughter? Even if it''s true, I''m sorry to see me now


    "Yes, without such a good sister, my life would be I''m afraid it doesn''t shine any more! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "if my brother finds a good man, he won''t like the little sister who sticks to people any more."


    "By the way, speaking of what I found, I suddenly thought of a question!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "What?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    Su Wan gave a casual smile and said, "before I met you, I nearly lost my life because of a car accident. But the doctor said that my blood was rare panda blood. I almost died because of the lack of blood in the blood bank."

 C819

    "What happened then?" Su Mingzhe''s heart was tight, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "Later, Ruan Haoyang didn''t know where to get the blood. Even the doctor couldn''t find it, but he got it easily." Su Wan laughed and said, "I thought Ruan Haoyang found my brother and took his blood for me, but he didn''t let me see him!"


    Su Mingzhe''s face was a little unnatural, stiff for a moment, and then said with a smile: "how can it be? If I knew you were hurt, I would come to see you even if I died. "


    "So I''m also very surprised. Where does the blood come from? But Ruan Haoyang refused to tell me! " After that, Su Wanzhe, let go of my heart, OK? We are finally reunited! "


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said, "I know, it was my brother who was not good before."


    "We don''t talk about the past." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Well." Su Mingzhe nodded, picked up the spoon of coffee and stirred it twice, a little distracted.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?" Su Wan felt something was wrong with Su Mingzhe, so he called Su Mingzhe three times before he responded.


    "Wan''er, you said that when you were in a traffic accident, Ruan Haoyang got it for you?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    Su and WAN felt strange, but they still answered truthfully, "yes, Ruan Haoyang made it."


    "Where did you get that? Why didn''t you tell me?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    "Does brother feel strange, too?" The Jiangsu and Anhui provinces still can''t think of it.


    Su Mingzhe nodded naturally.


    Su Wan said discontentedly: "I asked Ruan Haoyang, but he said in any case that it is not the time to tell me, so I still don''t know where his blood came from. If it was bought with money, he has nothing to say. It must be from someone It''s from someone who has the same blood type as me. "


    Su Mingzhe was puzzled and asked, "why didn''t he tell you?"


    "I don''t know why, anyway He said he would tell me when he had a chance. " In fact, Ruan Haoyang said that when Su Wan fell in love with him, he would tell Su Wan where the blood came from and all the things and secrets!


    "Oh Su Mingzhe nodded and said nothing more.


    "Brother, why are you so interested in this Su Wan asked curiously, "you seem to have something wrong today."


    "No, just curious." Su Mingzhe picked up the coffee, took a disguised drink and said, "I was not by your side at that time I''m sorry. "


    "Brother, you can''t be blamed for this kind of thing!" Looking at Su Mingzhe''s reproachful look, Su Wan''s heart became more and more intolerant, and said in a low voice.


    "Well, eat first." Just as he was talking, the dishes and wine were coming up. Su Mingzhe said, "let''s talk after eating!"


    Su Mingzhe moved the steak that was sent to Jiangsu and Anhui Province to him. After carefully cutting it, he handed it to Su Wan and said with a smile, "eat it!"


    "Brother is so considerate. If I were your girlfriend, I would be happy to die!" Su and Wan said casually, but Su Mingzhe took a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui and stopped talking.


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it Su Wan gave Su Mingzhe a smile and said in a low voice.


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said, "I''ll tell you after eating."


    "All right." Jiangsu and Anhui faintly guessed what was going on. Without speaking, he lowered his head and ate in silence.


    Although the East wine and vegetables here are expensive, the taste is quite good, especially the red wine, as expected, did not live up to its price!


    After eating, Su Wan took the water cup to his lips and did not drink it. He looked at Su Mingzhe silently with his eyes.


    Su Mingzhe did not feel uncomfortable. After eating, he looked at Su Wan and asked, "Wan''er, my brother must find a woman who can get along well with you."


    "Well!" Su Wan nodded and couldn''t bear to brush Su Mingzhe''s meaning.


    After so many things, Jiangsu and Anhui have known for a long time that there is no real friendship between women!


    "Last night Shen Ruixin has come to see me! " Su Mingzhe looked at Su Wan without any expression, lowered his voice and said unnaturally.


    Su Wan''s eyelids jumped and said, "Oh? What did she say to her brother


    Su Mingzhe said, "she told me Want to be with me. "


    "Oh? What does brother mean? " Su Wan''s heart was blocked with panic, but his face was still.


    "She will hurt you. How could my brother be with her again?" Su Mingzhe shook his head and said, "but she said I will never hurt you again. Please forgive her and say If you can, I''ll meet you. Even if I can''t be with me, I''ll ask for your forgiveness! "


    "Did she really say that?" Su Wan was surprised that Shen Ruixin''s character was completely different from Shen Mengyao. She could not act.


    But she was proud of herself. It was not easy for her to turn to her brother. How could she say that even if she could not be with her brother, she would ask Su Wan''s forgiveness?No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "brother, what do you say? Isn''t it strange? "


    Su Mingzhe nodded: "brother knows what you think in your heart. I think so. First, I''m afraid she will do harm to you. Second, I''ll take precautions My brother won''t hide everything from you


    The last sentence, Su Mingzhe''s voice said very low, with a trace of hoarseness, eyes guilty of looking at Su Wan.


    Su Wan couldn''t help but move in his heart. He put down the water cup and looked at Su Mingzhe moved: "brother, thank you for understanding me!"


    Su Mingzhe laughed and said, "no, it''s all the elder brother should do. In the past, he was not good and was blinded by hatred, so I cheated you. "


    Although the previous unhappiness, although solved, but two brothers and sisters meet even in intimate, also vaguely feel that there is something missing.


    Su Mingzhe at the moment, but let Su Wan and he, really put down the prejudice, there is no mustard!


    "Brother, I''m going to ask for leave tomorrow and go to a nearby territorial city to do something. Then you don''t want to look for me!" Su Wan said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Mingzhe is obviously not at ease.


    Su Wan thought for a moment. Since Su Mingzhe said that she would not hide anything from her, she should not conceal Su Mingzhe, but She doesn''t want her brother to know about Queen s yet.


    If I talk to my brother, my brother will ask to read the letter. I can''t refuse him like assistant Yin?


    Su Wan said with a smile: "remember I told my brother that before Ruan Haoyang brought me from the night to take care of my white Mei?"


    "I heard you say it!" Su Mingzhe nodded.


    "There are relatives in her hometown who seem to be ill, so I want to go and have a look. It''s a little bit of Bai Mei''s intention to take care of me in those years." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "But She almost killed you Su Mingzhe disapproved and said, "although she let you go later, it doesn''t mean that she is good to you!"


    As soon as Su Mingzhe reminded her, Su and WAN suddenly remembered that, yes, Bai Mei had to burn herself without the consent of Ruan Haoyang. In other words, Bai Mei might hurt herself at any time and do some strange things.


    Originally thought Bai Mei was dead, Su Wan''s heart, very grateful that she let go of herself at the last moment, let her live!


    But if Bai Mei didn''t die, she would probably hurt herself again.


    Thinking like this, I don''t know if it is the role of the heart, the more Jiangsu and Anhui feel that white Mei will hurt themselves in general!


    In my heart, I was shrouded in a kind of ominous premonition, and the haze was incomparable


    "Miss Su, I''m at the door of the hotel. You can come down!" In the early morning, assistant Yin called Su Wan, who was almost ready. He took his bag and went downstairs.


    Assistant Yin drove his own car today. It''s a very low-key Tuareg. Well, it''s a bit old, but it''s very similar to assistant Yin''s character!


    "Shall we drive?" Su Wan got on assistant Yin''s car and asked.


    Assistant Yin nodded: "this car is very solid. Drive this one!"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "does Haoyang doubt anything?"


    In this case, Su and WAN didn''t want Ruan Haoyang to know anything, so he specially told assistant Yin not to tell Ruan Haoyang.


    I thought that assistant Yin would not listen to Su Wan''s words and tell Ruan Haoyang that he had met Bai Mei this time. However, assistant Yin said, "I told the president to do private affairs, and the president didn''t ask me again!"


    Yes, if it is not a private matter, it is the company or something related to Ruan Haoyang, assistant Yin will certainly not conceal it, but Ruan Haoyang will not ask too much about the private affairs of assistant Yin.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything. After more than two hours, they got off the highway.


    Assistant Yin was well prepared. He opened the electronic map of the car and entered a remote place name. The car continued to move forward.


    Staggering into the muddy road, Su Wan finally knew why assistant Yin wanted to drive such a car.


    More than an hour later, when Jiangsu and Anhui were about to be shaken by cars, they finally arrived.


    Assistant Yin looked at the materials and asked several people, "this is Bai Mei''s hometown, but She doesn''t have a family. "


    When Su Wan asked Bai Mei, if you died here with me, wouldn''t you be afraid that your relatives would be sad?


    Bai Mei said that she had no relatives at all. She only had a favorite assistant Yin. Moreover, they had not really been together!


    "Then we can only ask slowly. If she is alive, she can''t keep in touch with the people here for seven years. Even if she has no relatives, she will always have collateral ties? There are always acquaintances or classmates or something? "


    Assistant Yin nodded, agreed with Su Wan''s words, and said, "you''re right. Let''s go and ask."


    All day, they both asked in the village with a picture of Bai Mei.


    This is a small remote fishing village far from the urban area. The people in it are very simple and live a very economical life. Seeing that Su Wan and Yin assistants are well dressed and driving, they are very enthusiastic in answering their questions. However, when asked about most of the villages, they have no clue at all and have no information to find out.

 C820

    "It''s no way for us to keep looking like this!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    Assistant Yin nodded: "indeed, there is no effect. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to Shall we go to the local public security bureau to check? Baimei is, someone has to close the account, right? Otherwise, isn''t Baimei a black household


    "Let''s go and ask." Su and WAN nodded with approval. They were getting on the bus and were about to leave, but they saw an old woman coming along in front of them.


    Assistant Yin said, "wait until the old lady is gone and then drive."


    Su Wan nodded. The old woman was very slow and shivering, but her body was clean and her gray hair was neatly combed!


    Walking, the old woman suddenly fell to the ground!


    Su Wan and assistant Yin quickly got out of the car to help the old woman up. The old woman took a look at Su Wan and assistant Yin. They helped her up. Su Wan carefully looked for the clean stone, spread a napkin and asked the old woman to sit down and said with a smile, "Granny, how can you come out alone? In case you fall on the road, it''s dangerous! "


    This is the countryside. There are stones and mud everywhere. Even if you don''t fall down, you will get dirty and go home.


    But the old woman shook her head and said, "well, I''m the only one in my family. My granddaughter is not at home. Who will accompany me out?"


    "You are in good health," he said


    Said, the thing fell to the ground, it is the photo of Bai Mei.


    Su Wan quickly picked it up, but the old woman grabbed the photo and asked them in surprise, "you Is it Meier''s friend? "


    "Granny, do you know Bai Mei?" Su Wan and assistant Yin were very surprised. They were so desperate that they could not find a place to find it. It took no effort!


    The wife nodded: "she is my granddaughter, how can I not know?"


    Su Wan and assistant Yin were even more surprised. When did Bai Mei have such a grandmother? Didn''t assistant Yin know?


    "Granny, we are Bai Mei''s friends. Recently, we want to cooperate with her on some matters, but we can''t contact her, so we come here to find her. We have asked about half of the villages, but we didn''t expect to meet you!" Su Wan thought for a moment and stopped assistant Yin from speaking. He asked skillfully.


    The old woman nodded: "Bai Mei that child is very capable."


    Su Wan and assistant Yin looked at each other in surprise. The old woman didn''t feel sad when she mentioned Bai Mei. On the contrary, she had a proud look on her face!


    Strange, why is this?


    "Grandma, do you know how to contact Bai Mei?" Su Wan''s heart fluttered, and she could not help asking the old woman.


    This thing is too strange, dead people can not only send their own letters, but also be resurrected!


    But the old woman said, "I can''t call, so I don''t know mei''er''s telephone number. I haven''t been out of the house. I don''t know where she lives."


    "How do you always contact her?" Su and WAN could not help asking.


    My wife said, "she always calls the next door neighbor and asks me to pick it up."


    "You..." Su Wan''s heart beat heavily. Fortunately, it''s not the night. Assistant Yin is also with him.


    Otherwise, Jiangsu and Anhui would really think that they hit a ghost in the middle of the night!


    "When was the last time you saw her?" Under the pressure of doubt and surprise, Su and WAN calmly asked the old woman.


    My wife said, "last time I saw her? Last time I saw her Seven years ago


    "Seven years ago?" Assistant Yin and Su Wan agreed in one voice and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, seven years ago, she didn''t call me for a long time, but She sends me money every month The old woman said definitely.


    "She Do you send money to you every month, every month? " Su Wan couldn''t help asking.


    The old woman nodded: "she is very busy. Every time she sends someone to call to inquire about my situation and send money. I am the richest old woman in this village!"


    Looking at the old woman''s proud and proud appearance, Su Wan and Yin assistant feel more and more strange.


    "Granny, Baimei, is she your granddaughter?" Su Wan asked, though it was impolite!


    "Oh? No, it''s not! " The old woman was stunned for a moment and said to Su Wan, "she is the granddaughter of my good sister, because my grandmother is a good friend from childhood to adulthood. Her grandmother is no longer here, and I happen to be a lonely old man. She thinks I am a grandmother, but she It''s much more filial than those people''s granddaughters


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan and assistant Yin were both surprised and speechless!


    "Assistant Yin, do you think what the mother-in-law said just now is true?" After getting on the bus, Su Wan was still thinking about the old woman''s words and couldn''t help asking assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin nodded: "it seems that the old woman has no need to cheat us!"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, but What she said sounds strange


    "I feel strange, too, but it''s not the old woman''s words that are strange, but these things sound strange!""Yes


    Is Baimei dead?


    If Bai Mei didn''t die, why didn''t she call her mother-in-law for seven years and didn''t come back?


    The old woman can be regarded as her only family member and can be trusted.


    But if Bai Mei died, who would send money to the old woman every month, and some people were entrusted by Bai Mei to call her every month?


    Bai Mei has no acquaintances, no friends, or the people she knows, assistant Yin knows. Who would do that for Bai Mei?


    "It''s better to Let''s go to the public security bureau to see if Baimei''s registered permanent residence has disappeared! " Assistant Yin suggested.


    In the evening, Bai Mei and assistant Yin are on the way back to the city. They are both silent, and no one speaks.


    Su Wan thought of the sentence said by the people in the Public Security Bureau: "your friend''s account has not disappeared. We found her dead, but Later, someone told us that if she didn''t get rid of her registered permanent residence, she was not dead. It was just a misunderstanding! "


    As for who said it, the public security bureau did not put it on record. Su and WAN conjectured that nine out of ten it was someone at the top who specifically ordered it.


    To this trip, they did not find out anything, but more confused!


    White rose Is she alive or dead? If she didn''t die, she hid for seven years, but now she comes out again. What is her purpose?


    Su Wan didn''t know, Su Wan was very confused, and assistant Yin didn''t know


    But judging from the results of their investigation, it seems that 80% of the white rose may not have died!


    On the way back, no one spoke, thinking about the problems in his mind.


    Assistant Yin sent Su Wan back to the hotel and left alone.


    Su Wan alone in the room, can not help but also found the letter sent!


    After all, who sent it?


    If Bai Mei didn''t die, who arranged all this?


    Ruan Haoyang?


    If Bai Mei didn''t, then everything was overturned. What happened to the fire?


    The more you think about it, the more difficult it is for Jiangsu and Anhui to sit and stand.


    God, don''t play with her again. She just found out her feelings and found that she fell in love with Ruan Haoyang. Don''t find that Ruan Haoyang cheated herself again at this time!


    If the fire had nothing to do with Bai Mei but directed by Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan would never forgive her!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have not been generous enough to forgive or fall in love with a person who once wanted to take his own life!


    While Bai Mei is alive, what she represents is not only the plot, but also the fire of that year. She is definitely a director for a long time, and that person is only Ruan Haoyang!


    The more he thought about it, the more entangled he was. He thought of all the misunderstandings he had had with Ruan Haoyang. After thinking for a long time, he decided to call Ruan Haoyang and ask him what happened at that time!


    They only see too many disputes and misunderstandings. Don''t do it again. At least Get this thing settled!


    "Woman, what can I do for you?" After receiving the call from Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang was very surprised.


    "I want to see you!" Su Wan said in a low voice.


    "Now?" Ruan Haoyang hesitated and asked.


    "Well, now!" Su Wan said, listening to Ruan Haoyang''s noisy voice, he couldn''t help asking, "are you busy now? Is it inconvenient? "


    Ruan Hao Yang nodded his head and said, "it''s busy. Can you come to my side? This is a very important customer! "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "OK, where are you? I''ll come to see you!"


    It seems to be out of place to walk into the white clothes of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Women dressed in fashion one by one from the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, some disdain to look at her, eyes with some inexplicable hostility.


    Su Wan is very strange. She seldom comes to such places. She just heads down to the front and is about to call Ruan Haoyang. However, her shoulder is blocked by a powerful hand. Su Wan''s heart is not relaxed. She looks up at the familiar handsome face, and he coldly glances at the young boy who is staring at him. He is also full of hostility!


    "Who is it? How can I talk to you about this kind of business? " Ruan Haoyang didn''t smell the wine. He didn''t smell the wine.


    Ruan Haoyang hugged her tightly and said, "it''s almost over. Go back now!"


    "Go back now?" Su Wan was puzzled and said, "why did you ask me to come out?"


    Ruan Haoyang chuckled at her and said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to go?" Su and WAN don''t understand. Tonight''s Ruan Haoyang looks a little different. It seems that More enthusiasm than usual. Yes, enthusiasm!


    Ruan Haoyang is always cold and cold, rarely has such a warm side!


    "You will know when you go!" Ruan Haoyang raised his eyebrows and took Su Wan to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, Su Wan was not in a mood and said, "Haoyang, I am not in the mood today. There is one thing I must ask for, otherwise I can''t sleep, I can''t eatRuan Haoyang put out the fire and took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui: "what''s so serious? You''re in trouble again? "


    Looking at his high raised eyebrows, Su and WAN decided not to hide and mince: "I only ask you a word!"


    "What words?"


    "When we were engaged in the fire, you told me that it was Bai Mei who made up her own mind. You also showed me the message from Bai Mei, right?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Haoyang took a strange look at Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "yes, it is indeed so!" Ruan Haoyang did not understand: "what happened, why suddenly asked this question?"


    Su Wan sighed, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "you just have to answer me, right?"


    "Yes

 C821

    "Haoyang, there has been so much entanglement between us all the time. The love game between us is even more childish and ridiculous, but Now it''s different. After so much experience, Ruan Yue is also big... "


    "Woman, what do you have to say?" Ruan Haoyang''s smile and enthusiasm cooled down a little bit, and then restored his cold as if: "if you have anything to say, you can say it directly, I like straightforward people!"


    Su Wan nodded and took a deep breath. As if he had made a major decision, he said, "well, tell me, Bai Mei, she Are you sure you didn''t cheat me


    Su Wan asked, did not avoid, but straight in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes!


    She knew that her words would bring great harm to Ruan Haoyang, but if she didn''t ask, the cracks and misunderstandings between them would be even greater!


    Su Wan has not thought about what her feelings will belong to, and whether she really has the courage to be with Ruan Haoyang in this life. But at this moment, she fell in love with her. She doesn''t want to let her first love, who has been forced to admit after years of hardships, will take her own life!


    "Woman, what is your heart made of?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes a little bit cooling down, become very indifferent, inside as if there is ice breaking cold general, with the power to destroy the sky and earth!


    Su Wan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble and said, "I just want to know the truth. You just need to tell me whether things are like what you said. Everything is up to Bai Mei!"


    "You shouldn''t have asked this question!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice was also extremely cold, with a cold and indifferent way to Jiangsu and Anhui: "if I cheat you, why do I save you again and again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui were asked.


    Is there no trust between her and Ruan Haoyang, or is her thinking direction wrong from the beginning!


    She should not suspect Ruan Haoyang at all, she should not think so!


    Ruan Haoyang''s question is very simple, but the question is in place!


    Yes, if he really wanted to put Jiangsu and Anhui to death, why did he have to rescue again and again?


    After they met, although Ruan Haoyang had hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, he never thought of taking their lives!


    "What happened and why did you ask me that?" After thinking about it for a while, Ruan Haoyang seems to have recovered his reason and said coldly.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Wan said to Ruan Haoyang, "because I found a terrible thing


    Looking at Su Wan''s look of fear and worry, Ruan Haoyang''s heart could not move, but still said coldly: "what''s the matter? How could you have such doubts about me? "


    "I found that Baimei may still be alive!" she said


    "Mom, why do you come to school again and give me Bento? I''ve said it''s disgraceful! " Ruan Haoyang mysteriously took over the two big lunch boxes handed over from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Discontented, he looked around nervously and was afraid to meet a female classmate who was familiar with him!


    "Er I''m afraid you can''t eat well in school Su Wan said as he looked behind him and said with a smile, "so it''s not good to cook in person and bring it to you?"


    "There are special nutritionists in the school. Do you think this is a civilian cave? Besides, why can''t I eat it? " Ruan Yue asked.


    Su Wan slightly surprised, Su Wan this child is really very sensible, sensible people heartache.


    Today''s children only know how to compare, how can they think of such seemingly simple but profound problems?


    Su Wan was relieved and said to Ruan Yue, "well, mom, tomorrow Bring soup, not rice


    "Mom, I can''t eat all the food you give me. Look, each of these two lunch boxes is bigger than my head. How can I eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue in silence, pretending to think of a good idea: "then you take it to your father, OK?"


    "Mom, I knew you were weird!" Ruan Yue said something, and the ghost took a strange look at Su Wan: "tell me honestly, where did you offend my father? My father didn''t ask me again these days. I didn''t mention you, but you always had nothing to offer. Let me give this to my father and that to my father!"


    "Well Did he eat it? " Su Wan asked.


    "No!" Ruan Yue shook his head.


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui were disappointed.


    "Because dad said You''ve offended her, and she''s going to put you in the cold! " Ruan Yue is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I help you?" Ruan Yue asked.


    The head of Jiangsu and Anhui, such as pounding garlic, asked: "tell me about your conditions!"


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment and said, "last time Well, it''s fun to go to Ocean Park. "


    Looking at Ruan Yue''s wry expression, Su Wan was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter.


    "No laughing!" Ruan Yue was a little angry.


    "Oh, someone wants to make friends with sissy. I''m afraid she was still angry last time. I''m sorry to say that!" Jiangsu and Anhui tried to hold back the smile, and his shoulders were shaking.Ruan Yue was even more angry: "hum, you laugh at me. I won''t help you coax my father. I won''t eat your Bento, and I won''t give it to you!"


    Ruan Yue said, turned around, put his hand into the pocket of his pants, and rushed forward in a cool way!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Wan laughed and finally saw his son''s normal side: "Hey, I promise you, I''ll take you there again on Saturday. Hey, don''t be angry I didn''t have anything to do with your father. I explained it clearly later. I just felt that I had done too much. I just apologized to him. Hello... "


    At that time, he had a quarrel with Ruan Haoyang, but later explained it clearly.


    And Bai Mei''s business Still no clue!


    "Ding Lingling..." Su Wan pondered whether to catch up with Ruan Yue and explained clearly that the phone rang.


    She took out the phone and saw that it was Ji Tianxi. Her expression immediately became serious. She answered the phone and said carefully, "Hello, Tianxi!"


    "Little things..." Ji Tianxi''s voice was hoarse and tired.


    "Tianxi, are you ok?" Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and asked with some worry.


    She is very afraid of her own words, will let Ji Tianxi really ignore themselves, lose this friend!


    At the hotel that night, Ji Tianxi said that he would not see himself recently, but Why did you call so soon?


    "Little thing, I want to see you!" Ji Tianxi''s voice is very sad.


    "Well, where is it?" Jiangsu and Anhui agreed.


    "Yipin Lounge!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. You wait for me!" Without saying a word, Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue''s distant voice, turned to get on the bus, called Zhou Yueshan to explain the situation, and quickly went to the Yipin wine gallery.


    "Miss Su? Mr. Ji is waiting for you in there The waiter said respectfully.


    "I''ll go by myself. Go and do it." Su chin went over by himself.


    Ji Tianxi is now lazy nest in the sofa, beside not as before, next to a pile of empty wine bottles, but very clean.


    There was only a bottle of red wine and two cups on top of it. Ji Tianxi lounged there, heard the sound of footsteps and turned around.


    He looked tired and had a green beard on his chin. The whole man looked a little embarrassed and haggard.


    "Tianxi, are you ok?" Su and WAN sighed and asked.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and pointed to the chair in front of him: "sit down!"


    "What''s the matter?" When Jiangsu and Anhui faced Ji Tianxi, they looked cautious and still worried about yesterday''s affairs!


    "Come on, have a drink!" Ji Tianxi poured a glass of wine into an empty cup and raised his glass to Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Su Wan did not hesitate to raise the cup and drank it up. He asked Ji Tianxi, "Tianxi, are you ok?"


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and sighed: "originally I tried my best to hold back and not see you, but After only two days, I can''t help it! "


    Su Wan''s eyes did not dare to look at Ji Tianxi, but just looked at the wine glass, the purple liquid in the glass, and did not speak.


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll be sad!" Ji Tianxi''s voice is very hoarse, as if many days did not sleep the same.


    After listening to his words, Su Wan looked up at Ji Tianxi in surprise!


    He has a beard on his face and a green head appears. Tianxi has always been an image oriented person. This time He was probably hurt.


    But Why is he still afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui are sad?


    Ji Tianxi sighed and said to Su Wan: "I know you didn''t mean to hurt me, but I''m still very sad!"


    Ji took a deep breath and suppressed his doubts: "but I know that if I''m sad, you will be sad and upset! "


    "Tianxi..." Jiangsu and Anhui were uneasy and felt more guilty.


    Ji Tianxi gave a bitter smile and said, "I know that in your heart, although I can''t be your lover, you won''t ignore my pain, will you?"


    "Yes, Tianxi!" Su and WAN nodded.


    "So I have thought about it. I still can''t ignore you. If I ignore you, you will be very sad, but I can''t bear to see you sad. What can I do... " Ji Tianxi shook his head: "so, I have to forgive you, ask you to come out to tell you, let your heart be safe, won''t be unhappy."


    "Tianxi, I..." Su Wan did not know what to say. There was such a man who loved her silently and waited for her. She did not know how he could do it. She was very upset, but also very pleased.


    "Tianxi, don''t be so nice to me, or I will feel more guilty!" Su Wan''s eyes were red and he said with tears.


    "Who makes you my little thing?" Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "no way, I have to do this!" Ji Tianxi took a deep breath and said: "little thing, remember, if Ruan Haoyang bullies you and me, if you decide not to choose him And me, can I at least be second? "

 C822

    After listening to Ji Tianxi''s words and looking at his expression, I don''t know why, the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui was extremely sore, as if it had been severely pulled for a moment, so miserable!


    Don''t, little thing How could Ji Tianxi not see the look of Jiangsu and Anhui? Know what she thinks in her heart, comfort her quickly!


    With a long sigh, Su Wan said to Ji Tianxi, "thank you, Tianxi. I cherish the friendship with you. I don''t love you because you are not good enough, but you are too good!"


    Su Wan''s lips pressed and he said to Ji Tianxi, "although you can''t be my lover, you are my closest and dearest relatives, just like my brother and Ruan Yue!"


    "Really?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    Su Wan nodded: "of course it is true. Don''t you believe me?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "well, it''s enough not to be your lover, to be your most important relative, although This is not what I want


    For the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, Ji Tianxi''s understanding reduced a lot. And then Jixi gave her the check


    Su Wan held the check for 500 tickets in his hand, thinking that Ji Tianxi''s money was finally put to use.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rings.


    It''s Yin Yin Rui.


    "Partner, what do you mean by texting me just now? Let me go to the cast in an hour? Do what? I have a meeting today


    "There are some personnel changes in the crew. I hope you can handle them."


    "What changes?"


    "I think you should have heard about Chen Zhiming being robbed and shot recently. Because of this, the crew was greatly affected. Today, I received a call from the vice director Zhou Yueshan. The whole crew was almost paralyzed, and a lot of work was suspended. Even some actors were already clamoring to leave and to terminate the contract The loss of the production team in these days has reached several million. "


    "I had expected that the progress of the crew would be affected, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. What should I do now? Haven''t you been on the crew all the time? You should be familiar with the situation there. What should you do? Do you have any good suggestions? "


    "I''ve already thought about it. You can refer to it. If you agree, I hope you will go to the production team and announce these personnel changes as investors! "


    "Why me? Aren''t you an investor, too? Besides, you are still a major shareholder. "


    "I''ve decided to leave the cast for the time being, and there are things I''m not fit to do yet. Some things have happened recently, I may not have time to film. However, I will manage the work of the crew seriously. Now that I''ve decided to leave the cast, and others don''t know who I am, I don''t want to say anything at all


    "That''s fine."


    Yin Yin Rui seemed to think about it for a while and then said, "in fact, it''s OK! You don''t have to ask me, you send me an email with all your ideas! Then I''ll get to the crew later and read it from the book! But if I help you with this hard work, you owe me a meal


    "Yes."


    "Then send me an email. I told the Secretary to have a meeting ahead of time. I''ll try to get to the crew in an hour! I''ll ask my secretary to read it to me on the way. "


    "Yes."


    Su Wan Hung up the phone, then opened his notebook, wrote a long email of his ideas, and then sent it to Yin Yinrui!


    Then she picked up the check that had not yet been cashed, looked at it and put it into her bag!


    With this five million check.


    The loss of the crew these days is enough to make up for it!


    Jiangsu and Anhui had already had an idea for the change of personnel.


    Now, it''s time to go to the cast. This time, maybe the last time I went to the cast! After today, Su Wan will no longer participate in any work of the crew, and she will directly manage the entire film and television entertainment company as the company''s boss, rather than managing the crew! When she gets Huo Tiannan''s contract, the company will sign more crew and recruit more directors and actors She doesn''t have to deal with this group by herself.


    Maybe it''s time to end it all!


    A few days ago


    Ruan Haoyang with a fully armed army, gorgeous and brave rushed into the crew, shot Chen Zhiming.


    After that, Ruan Haoyang left the scene directly with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Moreover, Jiangsu and Anhui were not allowed to deal with the aftermath.


    This morning, I received a phone call from Zhou Yueshan, and I knew that the situation of the crew had become very bad! She decided to go back and deal with it herself. After all, the cast is now the property of her company!


    Su Wan dressed himself up carefully and drove away from the hotel.


    Straight to the crew!


    The red sports car enters the gate of the training base. The door of the hotel is quite deserted, which seems to be a lot worse than normal business. Su Wan took a look at it, didn''t care much, and drove directly to the base. However, she soon found a strange thing.There are a lot of soldiers stationed in the base of the crew.


    Jiangsu and Anhui knew little about the size of Chinese soldiers. However, she recognized that the clothes of these soldiers were the same as those who came to rescue her that night!


    It''s been several days. Why haven''t these people left yet?


    "Jiangsu and Anhui! Jiangsu and Anhui


    Zhou Yueshan saw the cars of Jiangsu and Anhui and cried out desperately!


    When Jiangsu and Anhui stopped the car, Zhou Yueshan also ran over!


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and see you."


    "Then you In fact, when I called you before, I wanted to ask you this question. Will you still take part in the shooting of the play? Zhou Yueshan was obviously a little nervous. He didn''t know what it was like. In short, he hoped that Su Wan would continue to be the heroine of this play. "


    Although to some extent, whether the play can continue to be filmed is a very serious location problem!


    At least, that''s what he thought in his heart!


    Jiangsu and Anhui should come back.


    She is the heroine who deserves it!


    Su Wan laughed and said, "I will not come back to film again! Anyway, I''m just auditioning, and I haven''t signed up for the cast! Therefore, it should be very easy for me to leave, even the procedures are born! What a wonderful thing! What''s more, I found that I was really not suitable for the entertainment circle. Therefore, I have to leave and absolutely quit. You should congratulate me


    Zhou Yueshan looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "in fact, I think you are very talented! If you are willing to act and have a chance, you are definitely the first-line female star in China! No one can match you


    Su Wan said, "you really flatter me!"


    Zhou Yue said, "no! Although I am just a small deputy director, but in this circle for so many years, I also have some own vision! I believe that my own vision, must not be wrong. If you are willing to act, you will have a bright future! If you like, I can sign a brokerage agreement with you personally. I don''t need your money. I can be your agent for free! It''s just that I don''t know if I have the honor or not


    For Zhou Yueshan, this is a very high-level invitation!


    Free as her agent, and Zhou Yueshan has been a mixed circle for many years, with certain contacts, knowledge and talent of the deputy director.


    This is definitely a very good opportunity for any new comer!


    It''s just Jiangsu and Anhui I really don''t want to shoot any more!


    At least not for a while!


    Su Wan, somewhat embarrassed, refused: "deputy director, I thank you for your appreciation and kindness. However, you know my personality, I''m afraid I offend too many people in the entertainment industry, and one day I''ll be dead in the street! Forget it, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind! Today I come back, just have some things to explain clearly, and I want to say goodbye to you


    Zhou Yueshan said, "OK! Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t advise you. I hope no matter what you do, you can have a smooth sailing! By the way, what are your plans for the future? What do you want to do? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know. Take a look. I may do some administrative work. "


    "Oh. Now the office assistant, also very promising work


    Zhou Yueshan said something encouraging.


    He thought that the administrative work mentioned by Jiangsu and Anhui was office assistant.


    In fact, Su Wan wanted to be the chairman of the board. However, she did not want to reveal her identity, so she said it in more obscure words. I didn''t expect to cause Zhou Yueshan''s misunderstanding.


    However, she just a shallow smile, also do not point broken, it is regarded as default.


    Anyway, there is no need to tell him for the time being, so let him continue to misunderstand!


    Zhou u Yeshan saw three soldiers coming, and he pulled the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to one side.


    When the soldiers had passed, Zhou Yueshan said, "let''s find a place to talk. It''s not convenient to talk here now."


    Su Wan asked curiously, "I just want to ask you this question! Why are there so many soldiers here? "


    "Are these soldiers your friends'' people?" Zhou Yue Shan said


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know! I don''t know it anyway! "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "if it''s your friend''s person, please call your friend and remove these soldiers! It''s really frightening to be like this now


    "What''s the matter?" asked Su Wan? Tell me slowly


    Zhou Yue mountain said: "that day, after you were rescued by that very handsome young man, those soldiers did not leave!"


    Su Wan said, "are they really? Why have they not left for so many days? Is there anything else? "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "do you know how the media outside reported the death of Chen Zhiming?"Su Wan said, "I watched TV! It seems that Chen Zhiming met a robber, and then he resisted, but he was shot and killed by the robbers! "


    Zhou Yue said, "yes! This thing, that''s it! However, in recent days, a lot of media from Binhai city and other places have come to interview. The generation nearby has been in ups and downs! "


    Su Wan frowned: "these reporters are really annoying!"

 C823

    Su Wan blushed and said, "how can you hate it? You saved my life that day, and I''m grateful that you haven''t had time yet? "


    Liu Desheng said, "you are welcome, Miss Su. The credit is Ruan Haoyang, he told me to do things, I''m just responsible for taking action! Just now, Ruan Haoyang called me and talked about Miss Su''s worries and worries. Miss Su, what do you want us to do? "


    Su Wan said, "commissar Liu, how long are your soldiers going to stay here?"


    Liu Desheng said: "I have already rented several venues in the training base to train soldiers here. This will not arouse the suspicion of others! The training period is estimated to be more than 20 days! Just to ensure that Chen Zhiming''s incident will subside. "


    Su Wan said, "however, the work of the crew can not be delayed so long."


    Liu Desheng said: "we have not restricted the work of the crew! As long as their people don''t leave here, they can do whatever they like! Any activity within the base is free! "


    Su Wan said: "I heard that your soldiers would often carry out some surprise checks, check mobile phones, network accounts, and even refuse to let people post microblogs."


    Liu Desheng said with a smile: "there is no way. It''s the information age now. I can send someone to guard the base, not to let reporters in, and not to let insiders out. But now everyone has a mobile phone, and computers can surf the Internet at any time, especially when it is so convenient to send microblogs. What''s worse, if there''s public opinion in the country, it''s even worse if there''s public opinion on the Internet? "


    "Liu political commissar is really careful in his work!"


    After listening to his explanation, Su and WAN felt that what he said was reasonable. The position unconsciously stood on his side. However, Jiangsu and Anhui still do not agree with the practice of the house arrest crew. This is a violation of human rights! Although soldiers have privileges and won''t be punished, they can''t violate other people''s freedom and human rights!


    Su Wan said, "commissar Liu, how about this. The crew and all the actors, you can have them all sign a confidentiality agreement. Chen Zhiming''s death, no matter whether he is an informed person or not, and no matter how much he knows, he is not allowed to talk about this matter on any occasion or disclose it in any way. "


    Liu Desheng said: "this method can be tried."


    Su Wan said, "if your soldiers want to stay here, it''s your freedom. However, I hope that we will not interfere with the freedom of the crew. It''s fair to say that we don''t allow reporters to come in, but if we don''t even let the crew go out, it will make people panic. "


    Liu Desheng thought for a moment and said, "OK! Now that Miss Su speaks, let''s do it! From today on, as long as the crew and actors have signed a confidentiality agreement, all their actions are no longer restricted and no one will check them! Later, I''ll find the crew responsible for implementing this decision. "


    Su Wan said, "thank you, commissar Liu."


    Liu Desheng said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    "By the way, political commissar Liu, I want to ask one more thing."


    "Ask."


    "The four people you locked up What are you going to do with it? "


    "Those two policemen and bodyguards?"


    "Yes."


    "What is Miss Su going to do with it?"


    "Can I take care of it?"


    "Yes! This is the key. It''s up to you, Miss Su, to decide whether you want to kill or close or to let go. " With that, Liu gave the key to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Thank you."


    Back to the props room, the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui was quite complicated.


    Mixed feelings.


    That day, it was here that I almost lost my life.


    In the end, he witnessed Chen Zhiming killed by more than a dozen snipers


    Today, I come here again.


    This time, her identity and status were different.


    The last time she was under house arrest is now in jail.


    And she became the one who had the key.


    Walking in, I saw two cells. She and Zhou Yueshan had been locked up, but now four people have been locked up. And four people, all hungry, sat on the ground like a ball of cotton.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    One saw Jiangsu and Anhui, and the other three all stood up.


    Su Wan said, "are you still happy?"


    "Happy? Even if you can''t eat enough, how can you be happy? I heard that the soldiers are going to shoot us, Miss Su. Can you plead and let us go? In the end, we''ve given up the secret. "


    Su Wan said: "how many bad things have you done with Chen Zhiming! And you two policemen. As policemen, you can''t protect the common people. Instead, you bully the common people with those rich people, and even help the tyrants. You are willing to be murderers! All four of you are unforgivable. Why should I let you go? "


    A policeman said, "the four of us deserve it! But Miss Su, if you think that all four of us have family members, old and young, let us go! We will never dare to do bad things again! "Jiangsu and Anhui said, "can you guarantee that you will not do bad things again?"


    "Promise!"


    "Absolutely guaranteed!"


    "From now on, never do bad things again!"


    Four people, afraid that they will fall behind, vied to pledge that they would not do bad things again!


    Su Wan looked at the two policemen and asked, "don''t you really feel disgraced as a policeman like you?"


    A policeman said, "we know we are wrong."


    Su Wan said, "I can''t decide your affairs! I can let you go, but I don''t know if anyone will hold you responsible. As for you, you two are Chen Zhiming''s bodyguards? "


    "Well. I''m a bodyguard. "


    "I''m an assistant."


    The two acknowledged their relationship with Chen Zhiming.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "would you like to help me with my work in the future? I''ll still pay you as much as you did before


    "Yes!"


    "Absolutely


    "We''d love to!"


    Two people are busy nodding.


    Of course, we should pay close attention to this kind of good thing. We should not only not be shot, but also get a new job. It''s something they never dreamed of!


    "Good. I can let you go. "


    Su Wan took out the key and opened the prison door for both of them.


    Two men in jail, kneel down immediately.


    Su Wan said, "what are you doing here?"


    "We will definitely follow Miss Su to death."


    Su Wan said, "OK! You get up first! What are your names? "


    The tall one said, "my name is Guo Biao! I used to be a soldier, but now I''m a professional bodyguard! I have been following Chen Zhiming for four years. My specialty is close combat. If the other party is an ordinary person, I can deal with six of them one by one! He stressed that the other side was ordinary. Obviously, the last time he fell into the hands of a large group of armed soldiers with guns, it was not a disgrace to him, but the disparity in strength. "


    Another began to introduce himself: "my name is Fonda. I have practiced martial arts since I was a child. In fact, I was also a bodyguard of Chen Zhiming. However, I studied law in University. Chen Zhiming saw that I read a lot of books, so he made me an assistant. In fact, he was a bodyguard, but his salary was 20% higher than that of ordinary bodyguards. "


    Su Wan said, "OK. Guo Biao and Fang Da, you can follow me later. However, I''ll make a statement first. I can assure you that no one will pursue what you did in the past, and I don''t want to ask what you did in the past. But from now on, you can''t do bad things any more! If one day you do something bad, even if it is not a betrayal of me, I will not let you go. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "We know."


    Two people answer in unison.


    In fact, if you can be a good person, who is willing to be a bad person?


    In the society, many of those villains can''t live when they are good people. They don''t have the ability to support themselves and their families in a normal way and ability. They take risks and go on a road of no return!


    "And we..."


    "We would like to follow Miss Su, too."


    Those two policemen are in a hurry.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not seem to want to take them in.


    If they are allowed to live and die on their own, they will starve to death even if they are not shot in the end!


    Su Wan took a look and said, "you are the police. I can''t decide if you make mistakes! In two days, I''ll have you released. In the future, whether you want to be a good person or a bad person, you can decide for yourself. "


    With that, Su Wan left the room.


    Guo Biao and Fang Da were very clever in following the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Su Wan said, "don''t follow me. You can find some food by yourself, then take a bath and change some clean clothes. In a moment, I have something to tell you! "


    "Yes. Miss Su. "


    Guo Biao and Fang Da, and thanks a lot, just look for food!


    These days, they are starving.


    Miss Su looks at the time. It''s almost time. Yin Yin Rui should be here soon.


    It''s time to do it.


    When she came to the conference room, almost all the crew, the actors, the staff, the managers, the producers and the producers, were there.


    Many people thought that Su Wan was just an actress, so she didn''t cause much noise when she came in.


    Wen xiner, on the other hand, was embarrassed and embarrassed when she met Su and WAN.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, and then Chao wenxin''er walked over.


    "Sue Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    Wen Xin''er seemed very unnatural, but she took the initiative to say hello.


    Su Wan sat down beside her.


    Wen xiner said, "I I thought you wouldn''t be on the set. "Su Wan said: "do you want me not to appear in the crew, and then you can be the heroine?"


    Wen Xin''er said: "such a big thing, the crew can no longer operate normally. Maybe this play will be cancelled In fact, what does it mean to be a leading actress? In the past, I was too wrong


    Wen Xin''er''s tone of voice, attitude and even her eyes are quite different from before.


    Now she seems to have no previous pride, vigor and desire to fight.

 C824

    Su Wan blushed and said, "how can you hate it? You saved my life that day, and I''m grateful that you haven''t had time yet? "


    Liu Desheng said, "you are welcome, Miss Su. The credit is Ruan Haoyang, he told me to do things, I''m just responsible for taking action! Just now, Ruan Haoyang called me and talked about Miss Su''s worries and worries. Miss Su, what do you want us to do? "


    Su Wan said, "commissar Liu, how long are your soldiers going to stay here?"


    Liu Desheng said: "I have already rented several venues in the training base to train soldiers here. This will not arouse the suspicion of others! The training period is estimated to be more than 20 days! Just to ensure that Chen Zhiming''s incident will subside. "


    Su Wan said, "however, the work of the crew can not be delayed so long."


    Liu Desheng said: "we have not restricted the work of the crew! As long as their people don''t leave here, they can do whatever they like! Any activity within the base is free! "


    Su Wan said: "I heard that your soldiers would often carry out some surprise checks, check mobile phones, network accounts, and even refuse to let people post microblogs."


    Liu Desheng said with a smile: "there is no way. It''s the information age now. I can send someone to guard the base, not to let reporters in, and not to let insiders out. But now everyone has a mobile phone, and computers can surf the Internet at any time, especially when it is so convenient to send microblogs. What''s worse, if there''s public opinion in the country, it''s even worse if there''s public opinion on the Internet? "


    "Liu political commissar is really careful in his work!"


    After listening to his explanation, Su and WAN felt that what he said was reasonable. The position unconsciously stood on his side. However, Jiangsu and Anhui still do not agree with the practice of the house arrest crew. This is a violation of human rights! Although soldiers have privileges and won''t be punished, they can''t violate other people''s freedom and human rights!


    Su Wan said, "commissar Liu, how about this. The crew and all the actors, you can have them all sign a confidentiality agreement. Chen Zhiming''s death, no matter whether he is an informed person or not, and no matter how much he knows, he is not allowed to talk about this matter on any occasion or disclose it in any way. "


    Liu Desheng said: "this method can be tried."


    Su Wan said, "if your soldiers want to stay here, it''s your freedom. However, I hope that we will not interfere with the freedom of the crew. It''s fair to say that we don''t allow reporters to come in, but if we don''t even let the crew go out, it will make people panic. "


    Liu Desheng thought for a moment and said, "OK! Now that Miss Su speaks, let''s do it! From today on, as long as the crew and actors have signed a confidentiality agreement, all their actions are no longer restricted and no one will check them! Later, I''ll find the crew responsible for implementing this decision. "


    Su Wan said, "thank you, commissar Liu."


    Liu Desheng said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    "By the way, political commissar Liu, I want to ask one more thing."


    "Ask."


    "The four people you locked up What are you going to do with it? "


    "Those two policemen and bodyguards?"


    "Yes."


    "What is Miss Su going to do with it?"


    "Can I take care of it?"


    "Yes! This is the key. It''s up to you, Miss Su, to decide whether you want to kill or close or to let go. " With that, Liu gave the key to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Thank you."


    Back to the props room, the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui was quite complicated.


    Mixed feelings.


    That day, it was here that I almost lost my life.


    In the end, he witnessed Chen Zhiming killed by more than a dozen snipers


    Today, I come here again.


    This time, her identity and status were different.


    The last time she was under house arrest is now in jail.


    And she became the one who had the key.


    Walking in, I saw two cells. She and Zhou Yueshan had been locked up, but now four people have been locked up. And four people, all hungry, sat on the ground like a ball of cotton.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    One saw Jiangsu and Anhui, and the other three all stood up.


    Su Wan said, "are you still happy?"


    "Happy? Even if you can''t eat enough, how can you be happy? I heard that the soldiers are going to shoot us, Miss Su. Can you plead and let us go? In the end, we''ve given up the secret. "


    Su Wan said: "how many bad things have you done with Chen Zhiming! And you two policemen. As policemen, you can''t protect the common people. Instead, you bully the common people with those rich people, and even help the tyrants. You are willing to be murderers! All four of you are unforgivable. Why should I let you go? "


    A policeman said, "the four of us deserve it! But Miss Su, if you think that all four of us have family members, old and young, let us go! We will never dare to do bad things again! "Jiangsu and Anhui said, "can you guarantee that you will not do bad things again?"


    "Promise!"


    "Absolutely guaranteed!"


    "From now on, never do bad things again!"


    Four people, afraid that they will fall behind, vied to pledge that they would not do bad things again!


    Su Wan looked at the two policemen and asked, "don''t you really feel disgraced as a policeman like you?"


    A policeman said, "we know we are wrong."


    Su Wan said, "I can''t decide your affairs! I can let you go, but I don''t know if anyone will hold you responsible. As for you, you two are Chen Zhiming''s bodyguards? "


    "Well. I''m a bodyguard. "


    "I''m an assistant."


    The two acknowledged their relationship with Chen Zhiming.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "would you like to help me with my work in the future? I''ll still pay you as much as you did before


    "Yes!"


    "Absolutely


    "We''d love to!"


    Two people are busy nodding.


    Of course, we should pay close attention to this kind of good thing. We should not only not be shot, but also get a new job. It''s something they never dreamed of!


    "Good. I can let you go. "


    Su Wan took out the key and opened the prison door for both of them.


    Two men in jail, kneel down immediately.


    Su Wan said, "what are you doing here?"


    "We will definitely follow Miss Su to death."


    Su Wan said, "OK! You get up first! What are your names? "


    The tall one said, "my name is Guo Biao! I used to be a soldier, but now I''m a professional bodyguard! I have been following Chen Zhiming for four years. My specialty is close combat. If the other party is an ordinary person, I can deal with six of them one by one! He stressed that the other side was ordinary. Obviously, the last time he fell into the hands of a large group of armed soldiers with guns, it was not a disgrace to him, but the disparity in strength. "


    Another began to introduce himself: "my name is Fonda. I have practiced martial arts since I was a child. In fact, I was also a bodyguard of Chen Zhiming. However, I studied law in University. Chen Zhiming saw that I read a lot of books, so he made me an assistant. In fact, he was a bodyguard, but his salary was 20% higher than that of ordinary bodyguards. "


    Su Wan said, "OK. Guo Biao and Fang Da, you can follow me later. However, I''ll make a statement first. I can assure you that no one will pursue what you did in the past, and I don''t want to ask what you did in the past. But from now on, you can''t do bad things any more! If one day you do something bad, even if it is not a betrayal of me, I will not let you go. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "We know."


    Two people answer in unison.


    In fact, if you can be a good person, who is willing to be a bad person?


    In the society, many of those villains can''t live when they are good people. They don''t have the ability to support themselves and their families in a normal way and ability. They take risks and go on a road of no return!


    "And we..."


    "We would like to follow Miss Su, too."


    Those two policemen are in a hurry.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not seem to want to take them in.


    If they are allowed to live and die on their own, they will starve to death even if they are not shot in the end!


    Su Wan took a look and said, "you are the police. I can''t decide if you make mistakes! In two days, I''ll have you released. In the future, whether you want to be a good person or a bad person, you can decide for yourself. "


    With that, Su Wan left the room.


    Guo Biao and Fang Da were very clever in following the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Su Wan said, "don''t follow me. You can find some food by yourself, then take a bath and change some clean clothes. In a moment, I have something to tell you! "


    "Yes. Miss Su. "


    Guo Biao and Fang Da, and thanks a lot, just look for food!


    These days, they are starving.


    Miss Su looks at the time. It''s almost time. Yin Yin Rui should be here soon.


    It''s time to do it.


    When she came to the conference room, almost all the crew, the actors, the staff, the managers, the producers and the producers, were there.


    Many people thought that Su Wan was just an actress, so she didn''t cause much noise when she came in.


    Wen xiner, on the other hand, was embarrassed and embarrassed when she met Su and WAN.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, and then Chao wenxin''er walked over.


    "Sue Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    Wen Xin''er seemed very unnatural, but she took the initiative to say hello.


    Su Wan sat down beside her.


    Wen xiner said, "I I thought you wouldn''t be on the set. "Su Wan said: "do you want me not to appear in the crew, and then you can be the heroine?"


    Wen Xin''er said: "such a big thing, the crew can no longer operate normally. Maybe this play will be cancelled In fact, what does it mean to be a leading actress? In the past, I was too wrong


    Wen Xin''er''s tone of voice, attitude and even her eyes are quite different from before.


    Now she seems to have no previous pride, vigor and desire to fight.

 C825

    It seems that half of the whole person''s soul is missing, and a little depressed.


    Since seeing Chen Zhiming''s bloody death in front of her, now she can''t sleep every night, and has nightmares every night. I often dream that I am also like Chen Zhiming, because I have done too many bad things, I was shot by people at random!


    Su Wan looked at her haggard face and sighed softly: "if you are alive, you really shouldn''t pay too much attention to money! Fame and wealth, money, are floating clouds! This world, relatives and friends, is really worth cherishing and owning! If you have time, visit your parents more often


    Jiangsu and Anhui have feelings.


    How she wanted to see her parents from time to time.


    But she didn''t have the chance.


    But Wen Xin''er''s parents are still alive, but she has to hide the fact that her parents exist and arrange them in the civilian grottoes. This is obviously unfilial.


    Wen xiner said, "I know. I''ll always go back to see them! In Jiangsu and Anhui provinces... "


    Look at her eyes and say something.


    Su Wan said, "you can say what you want to say."


    Wen xiner said, "I can''t say that. I want to ask if you can forgive me, but I know I am not qualified to ask for your forgiveness


    Su Wan said, "yes. I won''t forgive you. "


    Wen Xin''er purses her lips, helpless and sad.


    Su Wan said, "but I don''t hate you anymore! At the critical time, you still choose to help me escape, in this, I do not want to hate you. It''s really tiring to hate a person. I once hated a person for many years. When I put it down, I found that everything was meaningless. It was just that I was struggling and torturing myself


    Wen Xin''er said faintly: "neither forgive nor hate? Oh, I''d rather you hated me a little


    Her bitter smile, very helpless. She knew that Su and WAN had chosen to give up this good sister completely.


    If there is hatred, it proves that you care.


    If you don''t care, you won''t hate.


    Isn''t it said that hate is the opposite of love?


    Love and hate are two extremes of care!


    Su Wan suddenly thought of a thing and said, "however, there is one thing I want to tell you! Since you want to be the heroine, I''ll give it to you. I''m here today to say goodbye! Anyway, I haven''t signed the contract yet. I quit. The heroine is yours


    Wen Xin''er said, "maybe the crew will be canceled."


    Su Wan said, "you don''t have to worry. The crew will not be disbanded and the play will not be cancelled! Anyway, I can help you, that''s all. After that, you have to do it yourself. Everyone has their own way, how to go, their own most clear. You You can do it yourself. "


    Su and Wan said some words of encouragement.


    She is completely disappointed with Wen xiner.


    If she is allowed to treat wenxiner as a sister again, she will never be able to do it.


    However, she could not make her hate Wen Xin''er. Hate has no meaning, with all their energy to hate a person, it is really too silly, because it is only their own hard. What''s more, Wen xiner is very bad, vain and greedy for fame and wealth. But at the last moment, she still gave the key to Jiangsu and Anhui to help her escape.


    In the end, Chen Zhiming almost killed him.


    At least this point, let Jiangsu and Anhui see that Wen xiner has more or less some human nature.


    Therefore, there is no reason for Jiangsu and Anhui to continue to hate Wen Xin''er.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, you are here." Zhou Yueshan saw Su Wan and Wen Xin''er sitting together from a distance, knowing that they must have something important to say, so he never came. When Su Wan and Wen Xin''er were silent and did not speak to each other, he came over.


    Su Wan said, "are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Yueshan said, "you said Yin Rui will come soon. Why don''t you see him now? A lot of people are already asking. If we wait any longer, I''m afraid everyone''s mood will be even worse. "


    Su and Wan said, "hasn''t Yin Rui arrived yet?"


    Zhou Yueshan nodded: "I have been looking at the road in front of me at the door to see if the Yin childe''s car has come, but it has not come up to now."


    Su Wan said, "you don''t have to worry. He won''t be absent! But he''s a busy man, and it''s normal to be a little late! "


    Zhou Yueshan asked, "are you sure he said in person that he would handle the affairs of the crew?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I''m sure!"


    Zhou Yueshan said, "I''m relieved. It doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer as long as you do come! "


    Su Wan said, "now Yin Yin Rui hasn''t come yet. I have something I just want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yueshan said


    Su Wan said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Why don''t we go upstairs to the lounge and talk. "


    "Good!"Zhou Yueshan nodded. He was very curious and didn''t know what Jiangsu and Anhui were going to say. He had to hide in the rest room upstairs.


    Just leaving the door of the conference room, Su Wan and Zhou Yueshan met Guo Biao and Fang Da.


    Zhou Yueshan said in surprise, "what''s going on? How did they come out? "


    Su Wan said, "let''s leave here first."


    "Oh."


    He nodded his head over the mountain.


    Four people came to the lounge together.


    Su Wan said, "Guo Biao, stay outside the door and don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes. Miss Su. "


    Guo Biao is very obedient at the door.


    Su Wan, Zhou Yueshan and Fang Da entered the house.


    Zhou Yueshan said, "what are you doing in Jiangsu and Anhui? It''s mysterious. It''s like some underground activity. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "haven''t you always wanted to be a director?"


    Zhou Yueshan said, "how did you suddenly talk about this again?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "it''s not sudden at all! Chen Zhiming is dead. You are the deputy director. Naturally, it''s natural to make corrections! After that, you will be the director of this group! The real director


    Zhou Yueshan said, "don''t laugh in Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I mean seriously


    Zhou Yueshan was surprised to ask: "is Yin Yin Rui childe told you?"


    Su Wan wanted to tell Zhou Yueshan that he was the boss of the film and television company, but he suddenly mentioned the name of Yin Yin Rui, and Su Wan nodded.


    Zhou Yueshan said: "is it really the Yin childe who said it? So it''s not to disband the crew when we call for a meeting today? "


    Su Wan said, "the crew will not be disbanded! This play is very interesting. If a director dies, you can change it to another one! Why dissolve? Isn''t it too wasteful? I''m crazy. The former director is really not very good. A new and competent director will make this play better! "


    Zhou Yueshan said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you You didn''t lie to me? Do you really want me to be a director? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I have said that I will not cheat you. You must be a director. I told you that day when we were arrested, do you remember? "


    Zhou Yueshan wept with joy: "am I really going to be a director? Thank you, Su Wan. I know it must be your credit! "


    Su Wan said, "this is Yin Yin Rui''s decision. How can I be responsible for it?"


    Zhou Yueshan said: "Yin childe doesn''t know me at all. How can he promote me to be a director? You must be in front of him to help me speak, he promoted me to be a director! You know, it must be me! You are so great


    Su Wan said with a smile: "what do you look like? Even my nose is coming out. If you are seen like this by others, you, the director, are afraid to be all over the place, and the dignity will be gone! "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "I am happy! I was so happy. I thought I was going to die. I must be dead, but I didn''t think I was dead. Instead, I became a director. "


    Su Wan said with some guilt: "are you well? In fact, it''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "Chen Zhiming asked people to beat me, but it was just some trauma. Besides, I was a rude man with thick skin and flesh. After a few days, it would not be in the way."


    Su and wan smile, but some heart ache.


    Zhou Yueshan''s whole body is still bruised, although not swollen, but absolutely still very painful.


    Fang Da on one side said apologetically, "director Zhou, I''m sorry, we beat you that day."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s Chen Zhiming who wants you to fight. It''s none of your business. I won''t blame you! "


    "Thank you for your understanding," Fang said


    Zhou Yue mountain said, "you are now How... " He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with doubts on his face.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "didn''t I say that day? Who is willing to betray Chen Zhiming and follow me, I will not be responsible for the past. Now the two of them are willing to follow me, I''ll let them out! After that, they will follow me


    Zhou Yue said, "it''s good! Jiangsu and Anhui, there are two people around you to protect you. It will be more convenient for you to go in and out as a girl! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I don''t want them to protect me, but you!"


    "What?" Zhou Yueshan said in surprise


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I don''t need protection! You need protection


    "No! No


    "I don''t need protection."


    Zhou Yueshan shook his head quickly.


    Su Wan said, "OK. Even if you don''t need protection, just become a director, around two trusted helpers, always useful? Fonda is a university graduate, studying law, should be able to help you! For the moment, let him and Guo Biao help you


    Zhou Yueshan shook his head repeatedly: "no, no, no! Absolutely not


    Fang Da also asked curiously, "Miss Su, we help director Zhou. Who will protect you?"Su Wan said, "I don''t need protection for the time being! What''s more, if I have anything to do, a phone call, there will be a lot of people will come to help me! Fang Da, you and Guo Biao should help Zhou Yueshan well in the future! He is more honest and will not do bad things, but sometimes he is too honest, he will be bullied. If you help him well, you must make this play well. When the play is finished, come back to me. "

 C826

    Fang Da said, "yes. Miss Su, I know what to do. "


    Zhou Yueshan said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you Do you really want to do this? "


    Su Wan nodded with a smile: "I give them their wages. You have to help me watch them. Don''t let them do bad things! I have already warned them. If they dare to do bad things in the future, I will not let the two of them let you


    Hearing this, Zhou Yueshan nodded and said with a smile, "this is good! Su Wan, you are really capable! Let two people who go wrong go back to the right way. It''s more rewarding than doing anything! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I think so too. If I don''t take them in, I guess they will still do the same thing as before and do bad things with others! Anyway, now that you confirm it, let them help you! "


    Zhou Yue mountain said, "but how can I be grateful to you for helping me one after another?"


    Su Wan said: "I also brought a small gift. If you see it, it will be more touching."


    "What gift?" said Zhou Yue Shan


    Su Wan said: "this gift should be enough to supplement the loss of the crew in recent days, and there is still some more. In short, you should make good use of the money!"


    She took out the check Ji Tianxi gave her and gave it to Zhou Yueshan.


    "Five million! Oh, my God! Why do you have so much money in Jiangsu and Anhui


    Su Wan said with a smile, "have you forgotten? I can even take out 30 million US dollars, let alone 5 million yuan? "


    Zhou Yueshan was even more shocked: "what you said that day is true? I always thought you were cheating on him


    "It''s just a joke," said Su Wan. I don''t have so much money. Yin Yin Rui asked me to give it to you in private! He said that the production team has been shut down for many days now, and has received losses. Moreover, people are somewhat lax. You can make good use of the money to restore the shooting progress and the mood of the crew as soon as possible. "


    Zhou Yueshan said in surprise: "great! Excellent! Young master Yin is so clever and powerful. As expected, he is the successor of the four families! I really admire the thoughtfulness and sagacity of the plan! With this money, I can get the crew back to normal operation in three days


    He spoke with admiration for Yin Yin Rui''s strategy.


    However, he never thought that the real person who controls and makes decisions behind his back is in front of him, with a shallow smile on his face, who laughs naturally


    The real boss of the crew is not Yin Yin Rui, but Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Yin Yin Rui was half an hour late, but still came. It''s never good to be late. When Yin Yin Rui brought the news that the crew would not be disbanded, he encouraged the original lax people''s hearts. And the changed personnel arrangement also surprised people.


    Zhou Yueshan was officially promoted to director of the crew, while Wen xiner became the first female. Even the small props worker who had sent mobile phones to Jiangsu and Anhui Province was promoted to the general manager of props!


    After that, Yin Yin Rui gave a speech of encouragement to improve some morale.


    Yin Yin Rui''s brief appearance has won great praise and response.


    Sitting in the last row of Su Wan, watching Yin Yin Rui''s speech, he always had a smile on his face.


    She has now officially entered the business world!


    Although the short career in the entertainment industry has officially ended here, Su Wan knows that she is still a member of this entertainment circle after all. Since she wants to open an entertainment company, even if she is not an actress, she can''t get away from this circle.


    Looking at Yin Yinrui''s speech above, she was very serious and learned a lot of qualities and abilities that managers need to have!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, how about going back to the city together?"


    After the meeting was over, Yin Yin Rui came to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said, "don''t you have a car?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "let the Secretary drive back."


    Su Wan looked at the 39 inch long legged beauty who was helping Yin Rui sort out the documents in the distance, and said with a smile, "have you changed your secretary again?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the last work ability is not outstanding enough, was transferred to other posts."


    Su and wan smile: "I''m afraid that''s not the reason, right? As for what it is, we don''t know it! You can''t be wrong that you are a charming young master of the Yin family who is surrounded by beautiful women. It''s true at all


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "because of these boring rumors, Miss Su, you won''t take the same car with me?"


    Su Wan said, "what am I afraid of?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "that''s OK! There''s something about business that I want to talk to you about


    Su Wan said, "that''s good. Take my car. If you don''t dislike me, my skills are very good... "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "is the skill of the beauty chariot very delicious? Who will believe it


    Su Wan said, "do you know that I am a matter?"


    Yin Yin Rui chuckled: "how can I not know what the whole Binhai city knows? Although others don''t know the identity of the beautiful car God, I can still find out the things I want to know"What else do you know?"


    "I know a lot. Shall we talk slowly in the car


    "Good!"


    When Jiangsu and Anhui drive, Yin Yinrui sits in the front passenger seat.


    The red BMW, like a whirlwind, quickly rushed into the vast urban steel forest


    Su Wan asked, "what else do you know about me?"


    In fact, she wants to test Yin Yin Rui to know whether she is queen s.


    If he knew, the blue note


    Is it related to him?


    This matter, Jiangsu and Anhui have always felt very strange!


    She didn''t tell anyone about Queen s, and no one knew about it. The elder brother of Su Mingzhe doesn''t even know that she is!


    But the blue note, on which I know who Queen s is!


    Although there is no naming, Jiangsu and Anhui are queen s.


    But this note is for Jiangsu and Anhui, which obviously refers to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Who knows the secrets of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Queen s, this matter, Jiangsu and Anhui are very cautious, did not disclose to anyone.


    Why does the second one know?


    And who is this man?


    What''s his purpose?


    All this is a mystery!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I also know that you have done a good job in dealing with the crew, which is perfect! Chen Zhiming deserves more than his death! "


    Su Wan said, "so you know about Chen Zhiming?"


    Yin Yin Rui replied with a smile: "I said that, I know a lot of things!"


    Su Wan said: "so you put undercover in the crew! No wonder you almost never ask about the crew, but you''re familiar with it! "


    Yin Rui was slightly surprised: "the more I get along with you, the more I find you are very smart, far smarter than others and yourself imagine."


    He was very surprised to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui unexpectedly suddenly guessed his secret, which obviously let him down a little!


    Su Wan said with a smile, "because I know a lot about you."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is a beautiful return! However, I do things more carefully than you do clean! Living in this society, if you don''t have the ability to confront the enemy, you must first learn how to hide yourself! Only in this way can we protect ourselves, and then delay time and find the best time to attack! "


    Su Wan said, "what are you suggesting?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what is the hint?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are so smart and conceited. Why do you want to learn to be a hidden ostrich? You must have an enemy you are afraid of and can''t deal with. Is this man Ruan Haoyang? "


    Yin Yin Rui refused to comment: "this matter will not be published for the time being!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I know I must have guessed right."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "don''t be smart! Or I''ll tell you a joke


    Su Wan said: "well, I like to listen to jokes, especially handsome boys tell jokes. However, if your jokes are not funny, please invite me to dinner later."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "there is a woman whose husband is dead. She supports a family by herself. She is very hard. One day, she looked into the mirror, touched her chest and said that I was in such a good shape that she would give me a man''s handle and give me a man''s handle


    Su Wan said with a smile, "is there such a woman?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s just a joke."


    Su Wan said, "go on


    Yin Yin Rui said: "as a result, this woman did not get a man for a long time. A woman''s son, seeing his mother doing this, one day he touched himself in the mirror and kept saying, "I want a bike, I want a bike!"


    "Cluck!"


    Su and WAN laughed and almost ran out of the road.


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "how about it? Funny


    Su Wan said: "in the future, you''d better stop telling jokes when I drive, or I''m afraid of the risk of a crash! But then again, you are a very humorous person! Why is it said that you are a dark, mysterious and sinister person


    Yin Yin Rui said, "is this how the outside world spreads me?"


    Su Wan said, "don''t tell me you don''t know your own rumors?"


    Yin Yin Rui looked serious: "I really don''t know."


    Su Wan said, "ghosts believe you!"


    Yin Yinrui has been sent to the company without any useful information, and there is no clue that Yin Yinrui is directly related to the blue note. All of a sudden, Jiangsu and Anhui fell into a dead end again!


    Who on earth wrote her that note?


    This person must know her very well!


    Besides, she must be a very important and close person!


    Who is it?Su Mingzhe?


    No way!


    Su Mingzhe conceals his identity as Mr. M. if he treats Jiangsu and Anhui in this way, he will surely collapse and his brother and sister relationship will be severely tested once again! Moreover, if Su Mingzhe knew that Jiangsu and Anhui were Queen s, why not talk to them directly? You know, if Su Mingzhe plans to open a company, Queen s is the most critical factor!


    Ruan Haoyang?


    More impossible!


    With Ruan Haoyang''s personality, if you know that Jiangsu and Anhui are the queen of S, you will definitely come to the door directly and press Jiangsu and Anhui on the bed, and then you will be a very bossy woman! I want you to And your business plan!


    This is the style of Ruan Haoyang!


    Sneaking notes?


    This is definitely not the style of Ruan Haoyang!

 C827

    Besides, recently, Ruan Haoyang has been busy looking for Queen s, arranging the affairs of the company, and trying to deal with Su Mingzhe He himself has been in a state of anxiety. Where is he in the mood to write a note to Jiangsu and Anhui? Therefore, Ruan Haoyang this suspect should also be completely excluded!


    Ji Tianxi? Is it him? Although Su Wan and Ji Tianxi just had a quarrel, their concern for each other has not changed at all. But Ji Tianxi, a warm and straightforward person, if he knew that Su Wan was s, would surely come to Su Wan and ask for her plan book. Why should he timidly pretend to pass a note from a mysterious person?


    The possibility of Ji Tianxi is also very slim!


    Su Mingzhe, Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi are not!


    Who would that be?


    Who knows that Jiangsu and Anhui are Queen s?


    It''s not Shen Ruixin, is it?


    When Su Wan thinks of Shen Ruixin, he has a headache! She seems to be fully integrated with her sister''s perseverance. She will not give up when dealing with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces! Su Wan really did not know whether he had done too many bad things in his previous life. He would be entangled by these two sisters in this life, but he would not let her go!


    If Shen Ruixin knew that Jiangsu and Anhui were s


    Then she will send someone to kidnap Su and WAN, until the validity period required by Huo Tiannan has passed, and Shen Ruixin will release her after the copyright of the plan book is automatically transferred to Shen Ruixin. Pass the note? It seems impossible! Because this is not good for Shen Ruixin!


    Now, even the possibility of Yin Yin Rui is ruled out.


    Who the hell is that?


    Who is the one who knows the secrets of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    This has always been a thorn in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This person knows her very well, and hide in the dark, if you want to disadvantage her, there will be a lot of opportunities!


    But is this man an enemy or a friend?


    For the time being, Jiangsu and Anhui should not be blindly judged!


    But who is this man?


    Back in the hotel, Jiangsu and Anhui have been thinking about this problem! But I can''t think of any answer.


    The crew''s business has been handled.


    Zhou Yueshan looked at the crew, and she was relieved.


    Besides, there are Guo Biao and Fang Da!


    If these two people are willing to reform, they can still make good use of them in the future! What''s more, Jiangsu and Anhui are also short of people. It''s time to recruit some people who are loyal to her.


    Today, is the last day to consider!


    If you don''t find Huo Tiannan to sign a contract tomorrow, the copyright of the planning book will be automatically transferred to Shen Ruixin!


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui did not want to.


    She can give it to anyone, brother, Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi. But she will never let Shen Ruixin get investment from THC.


    She has been running away from the problem.


    But now, also had to seriously consider!


    She turned on her computer to access the Internet, and found that the highest amount of money offered to search for Queen s has reached 1.2 billion! It was Ji Tianxi''s offer!


    Cooperation with THC company is a very important opportunity for Su Mingzhe, Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi!


    Every one of them is concerned about by Jiangsu and Anhui!


    However, there is only one plan!


    Who should she give it to?


    In her heart, she meant to give it to her brother! However, there are two other voices in my heart who are always fighting. Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi should also be considered. However, this kind of consideration and choice is really too difficult. As a result, Jiangsu and Anhui have a headache when they look at web pages.


    At this time, Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly received an unexpected call.


    It was su Mingzhe!


    "Where is it, little sister?"


    "Hotel!"


    "Can you come to the teahouse?"


    "It''s late now. Is it urgent? If not, tomorrow morning." Su Wan politely refused. She didn''t want to go, but she had to make a very painful decision tonight, and she had to make a choice!


    "Well. It''s urgent. "


    "I''ll be right here."


    Jiangsu and Anhui simply picked up their own, and then ready to go out. But all of a sudden, I got a call from Zhou Yueshan.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, did you sleep?"


    "No


    "We are having a celebration party. Will you come?"


    "Ha ha, the crew has just begun to operate, and is going to have a celebration party?"


    "Today, the responsible military talked to me for a long time, and then asked the crew to sign a confidentiality agreement. All the people who have signed the confidentiality agreement can enter and leave the cast freely! A lot of people have not left the crew, it has been several days, now the ban is lifted. Everyone is crazy to come to the city in a hurry. If they just cheat me on the pretext of celebrating my being a director, they just want me to pay the bill. " Zhou Yueshan was a little sad.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "if you become a director, of course you have to invite everyone to dinner. What''s more, since everyone''s in high spirits, you shouldn''t beat everyone''s enthusiasm! Then you can have a good night. "Zhou Yueshan said, "would you like to join us? We are now a bar in the city. "


    Su Wan said, "No. I still have something to do. Have fun yourself. Besides, I''m not a member of your crew now. It''s not convenient to play with you! "


    Zhou Yueshan said, "what nonsense! Although I don''t know what you have done, I know that the crew has not been disbanded today, and all the credit is due to you! Others may not know, but I do


    Su Wan said, "you can never tell me about my affairs. The less people you know about some things, the better."


    Although Zhou Yueshan didn''t know that Su Wan was the boss of the crew, he also knew something about Jiangsu and Anhui. For example, the relationship between Jiangsu and Anhui and Yin Yinrui, such as the relationship between Jiangsu and Anhui and Guo Biao Fangda


    Zhou Yueshan said, "you can rest assured of Jiangsu and Anhui. I will never tell anyone about it! Don''t say that you are not a member of the crew. I welcome you to come back to the crew any time. If one day you want to act, as long as I Zhou Yueshan is still a director, I will let you be the heroine! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "thank you very much. It seems that I don''t worry about unemployment in my life! If I can''t find a job in the future, I''ll go back to film. "


    Su Wan was just a joke, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yueshan to take it seriously: "are you serious? That would be great. It''s settled. You must come to me if you need to! "


    Su and WAN nodded! Don''t worry, I won''t let you go easily! By the way, now you are also a big director. How are you and Wen xiner? "


    Zhou Yueshan faltered: "what How about it? "


    Su Wan said, "please be like a man, OK? If you like Wen Xin''er, tell her frankly! "


    "She doesn''t like people like me," Zhou said


    Su Wan said: "before, she didn''t like you because you were not a director! Now that you''re a director, why doesn''t she like you? "


    Zhou Yueshan said, "what''s the point if she wants to be with me because I''m a director?"


    Obviously, Zhou Yueshan is very concerned about Wen xiner''s involvement with Chen Zhiming in order to be a heroine.


    Su and Wan said, "you can''t say that. Everyone has his or her own criteria for choosing a mate. Maybe, Wen xiner is eager to be a heroine and to be famous. As long as you don''t hurt people, there''s nothing wrong with it. So she has to choose the people who can help her in this respect, which is her own freedom! "


    "But Ah... "


    "If you think wenxiner is so hard to accept, I''ll put it another way! If there is a girl, I admire those who have literary talent and talent. She does not choose those who are rich or handsome, but those who have knowledge and self-restraint. Do you think this girl is inferior? "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "how can advocating talent be inferior?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "that''s right! Some like literature, some like money, some like sports, some like fame It''s just a matter of personal hobbies and choices. What''s the difference between inferior and superior? Now it is a free and equal society! You don''t have to be too rigid. What''s more, if a woman chooses a man, she has to pay attention to some conditions of a man? Like being considerate? Like handsome? Like talent? Like money? Like power? It''s all the same. It''s all part of you. Now you''re the director, you''re the director, and that''s part of you! If Wen Xin''er can take a fancy to this part of you, is that good? "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "what you said There seems to be a point. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "of course, it makes sense! You men also like beautiful women, some like good figure, some like white and thin, some like gentle and considerate. Why can''t we women have requirements for men? What matters is not what the requirements are, but whether you meet them. "


    Zhou Yueshan embarrassed way: "good, I know how to do."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it''s good if you can think of it! I hope you two can have a good and perfect ending! However, in fact, I am selfish in doing so! "


    Zhou Yueshan said: "what selfish intentions?"


    Su Wan said: "Wen Xin''er is a man who is obsessed with greed for profit and pays too much attention to external things. This time, will betray me. However, she still has some salvation, and some humanity. If there is no one to persuade her, I''m afraid that she will be totally incurable in the entertainment industry for another two years. You are a good person. I believe you have the power to infect Wen Xin''er, and let her not become worse! "


    Zhou Yueshan said, "I don''t want to see her go bad either."


    Su Wan said: "then your responsibility will be more important. You must protect her well, do you know?"


    Zhou Yue mountain said: "I know! Well, I''m called to sing. I''ll play first and I won''t talk to you


    "Well."Jiangsu and Anhui were happy to hear the noise coming from the phone. The trouble of the crew is over. I hope that under the management of Zhou Yueshan, the crew can successfully make this film.


    Su Wan drove to the Jiulong teahouse and found that the teahouse, which had been doing well in the evening, was closed today.


    Knock on the door.


    Wang Liang came and opened the door.


    "Miss Su, the master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yes."


    Jiangsu and Anhui entered the country.


    "It''s upstairs," Wang Liang said


    "Thank you."


    Jiangsu and Anhui went straight upstairs.

 C828

    When he came to the office, Su Wan found that not only Su Mingzhe was alone, but also several people, dressed in elegant clothes, didn''t look like bodyguards and thugs.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were standing on one side, waiting.


    About ten minutes or so, Su Mingzhe''s affairs were finished, and those people left one after another.


    "Little sister, are you here?"


    "Well."


    "Come and sit down. Let''s have a good chat, brother and sister. "


    Brother, you asked me to come here. Is there anything important?


    Su Wan sat down opposite Su Mingzhe.


    Su Mingzhe did not answer Su Wan''s question directly. Instead, he raised his head, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "younger sister, do you remember when we were children, the whole family went to travel together?"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "remember! At that time, dad always drove his Audi and took us out on holidays. Dad''s holidays are always short. We can''t go far away. We often go to the nearby cities to play. Although they are not very famous tourist attractions, but every time our family had a good time. It''s just that mom scolds us every time and plays too crazy. In fact, at that time, we had a great time. But now, I don''t have the chance to travel with my family. I can''t even remember my mother''s appearance... "


    Su Wan''s tears are falling down


    Su Mingzhe also appeared a little deep, and said in a soft voice, "little sister. My brother is going to give you a present. "


    Su Wan said, "what?"


    Su Mingzhe took out an envelope and handed it to him.


    "What is it?"


    "Open it yourself!"


    So he opened the envelope, and his face suddenly changed. It was as if he had been struck by lightning, paralyzed and unable to stop tears


    "Brother, you How could you have this picture of our family? "


    "I took this picture when I left home! These years, has been accompanied by my side! Every time I feel lonely by myself, I will take out the photos, look at you, think about you in my heart, and then I will feel more lonely


    Su Wan''s voice choked: "brother, can I have this picture? I don''t even have a picture of mom and dad. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "fool, this is for you! I''ve kept this photo for many years, and now it''s your turn to keep it! After that, you will be the only one left in our Su family


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, I don''t want to tell you something, but if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance. In fact, I want to tell you that our Ruan family will be like this. The reason why our parents died is all caused by Ruan Haoyang! "


    Su Wan''s face changed: "what? impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, do you think it''s just a coincidence that Ruan Haoyang bought you from the night?"


    Su and Wan said, "can''t Isn''t it? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "he arranged all this."


    Su Wan said, "but why did he do it?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "yes! Why? If you know the whole truth, you will know why he did it! It is he who caused the bankruptcy of our Su family, his parents'' suicide, his life of yours and mine! This man, evil and vicious, cold-blooded, is the biggest enemy of our Su family


    Su Wan said, "brother, do you have any evidence of all this?"


    When Jiangsu and Anhui heard this, they were shocked, but they were not too surprised.


    In fact, she has more or less guessed that Ruan Haoyang and her family should have some connection.


    Ruan Haoyang bought her from the night and forced her to have a son.


    This is so strange!


    There is always a reason why this strange thing happens!


    If we want to connect the things in front of him, Ruan Haoyang hurt the Su family first, and then he bought the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    Su Mingzhe said: "I know you have some accidents. In fact, when I knew the truth, I was also very surprised. What''s more, the real truth, you know, will be more unexpected in the future


    Su Wan said, "brother, tell me, what is the truth?"


    Su Mingzhe is silent.


    Su Wan said, "brother, tell me! These problems have been bothering me for too many years! Although I can put down my hatred now and know how to deal with all kinds of feelings better than before, I really want to know what the truth is. I want to know what my dark life is because of


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    I can only tell you these three words!


    Everything is because of Ruan Haoyang!


    Su Wan said, "but why did he do it? What''s good for him? What does he want to achieve? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very persistent in questioning.She really wanted to know the truth that had been bothering her for so long.


    But she really did not understand why Ruan Haoyang refused to tell her, and her brother refused to tell her. Is the truth really so terrible? Actually let the world''s most terrible dark two men, are so scruple?


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, you don''t need to ask any more questions. Tomorrow, tomorrow you will know! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "why tomorrow."


    Su Mingzhe said: "in short, everything will be over tomorrow, and all the nightmares will wake up. From tomorrow on, your life will become beautiful and peaceful, and no one can hurt you any more. "


    Su Wan said, "brother, why don''t you all tell me I really want to?"


    Su Mingzhe helplessly said: "didn''t you say that? The truth, too terrible, to bear hatred has been very hard, know the truth, only more hatred. It''s not easy for you to put down the psychological hatred. Why let yourself go back to the pain of hatred before? "


    Let go of yourself, let go of others, but also let go of yourself. It''s better to be a man like this.


    Su Wan shook his head, with a three-point pleading tone: "brother, please, I really want to know."


    Su Mingzhe said, "no! I can''t tell you! "


    "Brother, I''ll tell you a secret, and you''ll tell me the truth, OK?"


    "What''s the secret?"


    "If I tell you, you must tell me too!"


    "What''s the secret first?"


    "In fact I am s! "


    "What s?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui stopped, and then very seriously, is now we are looking for Queen s!


    Su Mingzhe said: "silly girl, don''t be kidding. If you want to know the truth, you don''t have to lie to your brother


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t lie. I''m really s! "


    Su Mingzhe smiles and does not refute. But obviously, he didn''t believe in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan said, "brother, you believe me. I''m really s! Do you know why s hasn''t appeared for so long? "


    Su Mingzhe asked, "why?"


    Su Wan said, "it''s because I am s!"


    "Are you really s?"


    Su Mingzhe see her very serious appearance, also have a bit believe!


    "But why How can you be s? S''s business plan is so perfect that it can''t be written by a layman like you! " Su Mingzhe soon denied Su Wan.


    Su Wan said, "brother. Do you remember when you were writing your business plan, I was also writing it? You want to see it. I didn''t show it to you, but you didn''t. But you asked me to write my name, seal it and send it to THC. In fact, I did not write my own name, but wrote an S! S is the letter of Jiangsu and Anhui! It also means secret! What I mean is that the author of this proposal is a secret. You don''t want to let people know, so use s as the name code


    Su Mingzhe recalled the situation at that time and said, "by the way, you were still very shy at that time, and you dare not let me see it."


    Su Wan said, "yes. I don''t want to send it yet! Fear of shame. But brother, you said that you should learn, you can find progress from criticism! But in fact, I''m still afraid of losing face. I don''t have a photo title! "


    Su Mingzhe said, "so you are really s?"


    Su Wan nodded.


    After a second, for fear that Su Mingzhe still didn''t believe her, and then nodded his head very hard.


    Su Mingzhe a face surprise: "silly sister, you are s such a big thing, why don''t you tell me?"


    Su Wan said: "in fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you. However, too many things have happened recently, and I haven''t found a chance to have a good chat with you."


    Su Mingzhe thought of one thing and said, "little sister, why didn''t you say it earlier? The litigation period for the copyright of the plan is coming soon. Tomorrow is the final date. "


    "Well."


    Su and WAN nodded. In fact, she knows. These days, she''s counting the days.


    Su Mingzhe said: "tomorrow morning, you will go to thc company immediately and get back the copyright of the business plan. But remember to carry the materials and evidence that prove you are s! "


    "What evidence does this need?" said Su Wan


    Su Mingzhe said: "silly, if you don''t need to prove it, isn''t it that everyone can run to say that he is s?"


    Su Wan said: "my business plan is written with a pen. I think it can be proved that s is me just by comparing the handwriting? And, if more evidence is needed. There should be my fingerprints and DNA from sweat stains on the paper. What''s more, I can also prove that the paper I used is the same material as that of my brother''s paper, which should also be able to prove from the side? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "not so much. That''s enough contrast. Or fingerprints and DNA. "Su Wan said, "brother, now you should tell me the truth?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "silly girl, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to tell you. It''s just, what''s the use of knowing that? Didn''t we agree? You can give up the hatred, let the elder brother bear all the hatred, you just need to be happy


    Su Wan said, "but if you are not happy, how can I be happy?"

 C829

    Su Mingzhe said: "I am very happy! Brother never dreamed that you are Queen s! My majesty, you are amazing! Do you know how much Queen s''s plan is worth? Six billion dollars! 6 billion dollars! Moreover, the project of THC company will get the full support and cooperation of the government and the industrial and commercial circles. In the future, the revitalization of our Suzhou family is expected! Little sister, you must make good use of this opportunity to revive the Su family! Now I can really rest assured


    Su Wan said, "brother..."


    Su Mingzhe quickly interrupted her: "OK, little sister, don''t say any more. Take care of this picture of the family. Then tomorrow, remember, go to the person in charge of THC company and tell him you are s! You need to get back the copyright and ownership of the project that has been auctioned! "


    "Oh."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    In fact, Su Mingzhe doesn''t explain. She plans to go to thc company tomorrow morning.


    Tomorrow is the last day of the validity of the lawsuit. If she does not appear tomorrow, the plan will be automatically transferred to Shen Ruixin. And Shen Ruixin spent 500 million to get a playful business plan and a huge amount of investment!


    Su Mingzhe seemed very excited.


    Su Wan is s, which is too unexpected for him.


    This is absolutely great news!


    Especially for Su Mingzhe now.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat puzzled.


    He told his secret, but his brother still refused to tell her the truth!


    What''s the meaning of my brother''s saying that everything will be over tomorrow? What does he want to do?


    The next morning.


    Jiangsu and Anhui then drove out to thc company.


    Today seems destined to be an extraordinary day. As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui went out, they found their car had a flat tire. Fortunately, BMW''s car, the tire burst can continue to drive, Jiangsu and Anhui drove the car to a car repair shop, and then in a hurry, took a taxi to THC.


    But let Jiangsu and Anhui, a little depressed is that today actually met a speech tuberculosis driver.


    The taxi driver kept humming and humming all the way, talking and saying. He asked if Su Wan was a star, as if he had seen her somewhere. At one moment, he asked if there were any sisters and sisters in Jiangsu and Anhui. At the same time, he talked with Jiangsu and Anhui about the recent international situation and hated an island country


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really upset, but it''s not good to let this enthusiastic driver look ugly.


    However, the driver is really too warm, he said, Jiangsu and Anhui get on the bus for a long time, he actually found that he did not know where to go.


    "THC. Master, please concentrate on driving. " Jiangsu and Anhui were unable to help themselves, and finally began to remind them.


    ¡°THC£¿ Beauty, are you going to see the excitement


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Thc! Early this morning, I have already pulled four people to watch the excitement of THC company! "


    The driver seems to hear thc company, very enthusiastic, the atmosphere suddenly more active!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were also curious and asked, "are you watching the fun? What are you looking for? "


    The driver said, "girl, don''t you know? What are you doing at thc? "


    Su Wan thought for a while and said that I have a good friend working in it. I''ll find a friend!


    The driver said, "Oh! Well, you are really lucky. Today you go to thc company, but there is a lively scene! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what is the excitement?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really curious.


    What happened to thc?


    Why even a little driver knows what happened to thc company!


    Moreover, he said that he had already brought four guests to see the excitement in the morning.


    It seems that this matter must be a big thing.


    Why, thc company, all of a sudden, such a big thing happened?


    What is it?


    Su Wan thought in his heart, the enthusiastic driver began to talk about introducing the girl. You really don''t know it! Now, several half of Binhai people are going to thc company!


    "Is something wrong?" asked Su Wan


    The driver said, "what happened? That''s not true! In other words, it hasn''t been for the time being. However, everyone is going to watch the excitement. It must be waiting for something to happen! It''s a pity that I have to be on duty, otherwise I''ll go to see the excitement! Let''s see who the legendary Queen s is


    Su and WAN were surprised: "what does this have to do with Queen s?"


    The driver said, "why doesn''t it matter? Girl, you don''t come from other places, do you? But your accent doesn''t look like a stranger


    Su Wan said, "I''m a local, but I''ve just returned to Binhai city."


    Su Wan blushed when he told such a lie.


    It''s a shame.Obviously, he is from the seaside, and he has been living in the seaside recently. But I have to lie. I just came back recently. Su Wan felt that she was really too ignorant, especially recently, all kinds of troubles, one after another, seemed to have no head, and she did not even have the mind to take a good rest. Except that day, I took my son to Ocean Park for a day.


    "By the way, and that sissy!"


    Su Wan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of that lovely little girl.


    She wants to go to Ruan Yue!


    Ruan Yue is a real disaster!


    This, it seems, is really the son inherits the father''s career!


    When I was young, I began to harm good women!


    When I grow up, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts to be broken!


    Su Wan thought about it, and his thoughts gradually drifted away.


    The enthusiastic driver finally managed to pull her back: "girl! You don''t know, Queen s is a legend of our coastal city


    "How legendary is it?" asked Su Wan


    Can''t the driver? Look at so many celebrities in the country, which one is as powerful as Queen s? THC company is the most famous foreign investment company. I heard that their company still sells apple! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "it''s not selling apples, it''s apple phones!"


    The driver said, "anyway, I only know that THC company is a very powerful company abroad! But our queen s is more powerful! One point of business plan will make this company give us $6 billion! In the past, we were so frustrated that we sent our money abroad. Now, some people can make money from foreigners! What''s more, it''s still six billion dollars! It''s not a small number


    "This is just a normal investment project," he said with a smile


    The driver said, "where do we manage investment projects? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us little people! However, Queen s has won honor and status for us Chinese and coastal people! At this point, she is a hero! It is rumored that today is the last day for thc company to restrict the appearance of Queen S. some people say that Queen s will definitely appear in thc company today! Therefore, many, many people, almost half of Binhai City, went to the gate of THC company to watch the excitement, and even many people from other places came here one day in advance! Do you think this is unprecedented? The national day of Binhai city is not so grand


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "is this exaggeration?"


    She did not expect that she had not come to complain about copyright, but caused such a great response among ordinary citizens.


    However, the enthusiastic driver may be exaggerating. Jiangsu and Anhui have reservations.


    "Here it is!"


    "Look at it!"


    "A sea of people?"


    The driver stopped the car, then stretched out his head, looked at the square at the gate of THC company, a sea of people, showing an expression of envy and pride.


    When Jiangsu and Anhui looked at it, they were shocked!


    "This There are at least tens of thousands of them


    "How could there be so many people?"


    The driver said: "half of the people from Binhai have come, which is obviously exaggerated. But there were a lot of people on the scene There are also many reporters and photographers in the crowd. "


    Su Wan said, "No. If you go in this way, will it cause some unnecessary trouble? "


    Master, please go around the back door.


    "What''s the back door for? If you want to see the fun, it''s here! Unfortunately, I have to be on duty. I can''t see my idol Queen s! What a pity The driver seems to be envious.


    There are too many people in the square of Jiangsu Anhui Road. I''m afraid it''s not very good for me to find friends. You see, the doors of THC company are closed. I''m afraid it will cause chaos!


    The driver said, "yes! This situation is really terrible, but the armed police department will come soon, and now they are not on Bain! But when it comes to work, there will be more people here! I''m afraid the square will not be able to fight for the next station


    Su Wan said, "master, please hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    "All right."


    The driver is helpless, but who is the guest!


    Then he put on a gear again, started, refuelled


    Three minutes later, he sent Su Wan to the back door of THC.


    The back door is a very spacious yard, some remote, but there is no one, very quiet.


    Su Wan gave the money, got out of the car quickly, and then went straight to the back door.


    The driver yelled, "girl, I haven''t got your change yet."


    Jiangsu and Anhui turned around and said, "no! It''s a tip


    "Thank you! What a good man! The driver was smiling, and he was very happy. The fare was only 20 yuan. Su Wan gave him 100 yuan, and the tip was more than 70 yuan. "


    "This girl is strange."


    "So much for a tip."


    "Besides, don''t go through the front door, go through the back door.""Who would walk so far around the back door?"


    "She''s not queen S. there''s no need to bypass the people in front of her."


    The driver said to himself, suddenly confused!


    He looked at the figure of Jiangsu and Anhui disappearing in the door, his expression was dull, and his eyes showed a strong surprise and inconceivable


    She


    Isn''t she Queen s?


    "My God! Queen s is my car


    The driver was so thrilled that he almost burst into tears.


    Soon, he did some strange things!


    Stop the car, then open the back door, take down the cloth cover of the seat that Jiangsu and Anhui had just sat in, and then fold it. While folding, he murmured: "this is the cushion that Queen s used to sit on. You can sell it for a lot of money later..."


    The plan on the wall of the corridor of Jiangsu and Anhui. The general manager''s office is on the third floor.


    Most of them were at the front door.


    And it''s almost empty.


    Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to find someone to ask for directions, but they couldn''t find it, so they simply climbed up the third floor.

 C830

    Office of the president.


    He Xiaoyu obviously seems to have some of the president''s dignity and the momentum of a strong woman, sitting in the crocodile skin president massage chair, quite some enjoy the posture. But now, it''s not the time for her to enjoy it. Today is the last day. Queen s is still missing.


    And her real boss, Huo Tiannan, is listening to her work report at the moment!


    Huo Tiannan sat on the sofa, squinting, elegant and handsome face, quite a bit heavy and serious.


    "What I asked you to do, how are you doing?" Huo Tiannan asked after a long silence.


    "Mr. Huo, I have contacted the public security department urgently. In half an hour, the public security brigade will bring armed police, police and traffic police here to maintain order."


    Huo Tiannan said: "these little things don''t need to be reported to me. You can handle them yourself! This is not the thing I asked. "


    He Xiaoyu immediately said, "I know. Mr. Huo, it''s about Queen s In fact, these days, we have sent a lot of people to look for Queen s! Even in the major television stations and newspapers in Binhai City, there are advertisements for people. However, there is still no whereabouts! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "will Queen s appear today?"


    He Xiaoyu pondered for a while and said with some shame, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I really have no way! In this case, I am incompetent and derelict. Please punish Mr. Huo! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "you have done well! You deliberately put out the news that today is the last day of the copyright litigation period, causing such a stir. This is a kind of free and direct publicity. If Queen s still doesn''t show up, it must have her own special reasons, and we can''t come


    He Xiaoyu said, "but..."


    "No more! Anyway, this business plan is ours! S queen does not appear, there is no loss to thc! If Queen s doesn''t show up today, you''ll send a representative to Shen tomorrow to talk about the signing of the contract. "


    "I see, Mr. Huo," he said


    Huo Tiannan said: "what''s the matter I asked you to do? Are there any new developments? "


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, I have tried my best! However, the progress is not great! "


    Huo Tiannan said, "have you seen Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "arrange Mr. Huo''s request. I pretended to meet Jiangsu and Anhui. Then we had a day together with her and talked a lot. However, there is not much important information! Mr. Huo, why do you want me to approach Jiangsu and Anhui to obtain information by pretending to be a chance encounter? Strictly speaking, when Su Jiang died, Su Wan was still a student, and she could not have known any inside information! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "according to your observation, what kind of people are Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    He Xiaoyu curiously asked: "Mr. Huo, why suddenly asked this question?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "I want to know her character and her ability to withstand difficulties and blows."


    He Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, Jiangsu and Anhui look weak, but they are very strong. Moreover, she has a very clear and clear principle of life, and she can see things easily. She can be regarded as a very strong person! "


    Huo Tiannan ponders in silence


    "Mr. Huo, why do you want to ask this question?" he asked


    Huo Tiannan said: "in fact, I have found out some details about the cause of Su Jiang''s death."


    "Eyebrows?"


    "No! It''s not the appearance, it should be said, it''s the substantial evidence! "


    "Mr. Huo, have you found the evidence? Did Su Jiang commit suicide or was he killed? What is the truth? "


    " I investigated a lot of people, many departments. Even all the media who reported Su Jiang''s suicide at that time finally learned from a retired reporter that there was a mysterious man who had appeared on the scene before and after su Jiang jumped off the building, but he did not know what to do! Not even the police found the man. Because it was identified as suicide, the police did not continue to find out who the man was And then the case came to light. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "the mysterious person at the scene of suicide? Is this man the murderer of Su Jiang? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "it''s hard to say whether it''s the murderer! But he must know what happened! Of course, we can''t exclude him from being suspected of committing a crime. If he has a motive for committing a crime, plus he appeared in offering tea to you and then disappeared mysteriously An old criminal policeman told me that if such a situation occurred, once Su Jiang''s death would be determined as murder, then the mysterious man would be the biggest suspect! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "is Su Jiang committing suicide or murder?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "this matter is also very complicated! At that time, it was rumored that Su Jiang owed a lot of debts, and was accused of embezzling the company''s property, going bankrupt and losing his reputation Finally, if you can''t see it, you will commit suicide by jumping off a building! Later, his wife also died for love! This matter, in the folk speculation of the boiling, the media have also exaggerated the speculation of this matter. But, in fact, the real cause of death has many suspicious! I found a record of the police''s handling of the case after the crime. Take a look at it... "He handed the record to he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu spent a few minutes, quickly browsing, and said: "this record shows that the police have always thought that Su Jiang''s death is likely to be murder rather than suicide."


    Huo Tiannan said, "yes."


    He Xiaoyu said: "this is strange! The police record clearly shows murder. Before the final determination of suicide, the police have been dealing with murder cases, and this record also fully lists a lot of doubtful points. For example, when Su Jiang died, there were bruises on his body, and there were signs of fighting at the scene of the crime. This fully shows that before Su Jiang died, he had a dispute with others. What''s more, Su Jiang''s posture after jumping to the ground is to land on his back. But the general suicide jumps the building, the posture is all bent down


    Huo Tiannan said: "this is the suspicious place!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "then why has the media been exaggerating that Su Jiang committed suicide? In fact, I still have some impressions about this incident. I remember that we were all shocked at that time, because Su Jiang was the father of Su Wan. Therefore, we usually pay attention to and pay attention to this matter, but at that time, the popular view was that Su Jiang was bankrupt and committed suicide! Even the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have always thought so! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "there are two different views between the government and the people! This is obviously out of the ordinary sense! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "if the mysterious person who appeared at the scene and disappeared at that time was the one who had a dispute with Su Jiang, he might be the murderer. He pushed Su Jiang down and left quickly."


    Huo Tiannan said: "unfortunately, no one knows who that person is! I spent several million to buy up many government departments who handled the case. I even transferred all the surveillance cameras near the scene of the crime, and finally found a suspicious person. I got this picture. It''s on the last page of the police record. "


    He Xiaoyu turned to the last page and said, "this is just a picture of the back, and the back is still very fuzzy. There is no way to tell who it is!"


    Huo Tiannan sighed and said: "many years ago, there were few cameras in China''s transportation department, and the pixels were very low. This one is the most clear. However, even the front is not clear, let alone a picture on the back! This fuzzy figure is very likely to be the murderer! But we don''t know who he is


    He Xiaoyu said: "so now we just know that Su Jiang and uncle Su may have been murdered or committed suicide, but the possibility of murder is In fact, we can''t find the suspect. After so many years, we can''t find any more. "


    Huo Tiannan gave a mysterious smile and said, "that''s not necessarily true! I''ve got the latest progress


    He Xiaoyu curiously asked: "what progress?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "the official view of the police is obviously opposite to that of the media. How is that caused? As far as I know, in order to get first-hand information, the media in any country usually have a lot of informers and undercover agents to collect information in government departments! So if the official view of the police tends to murder, why doesn''t the media know? This is unlikely! If they know, why do they report the opposite? This is worth it! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "is it someone who controls the media?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "you are really smart!"


    He Xiaoyu said, "but if it is like this! The person who controls the media may be the murderer! First, he manipulated the media''s public opinion orientation, and then tried to buy up one or two key figures in the police department. Finally, he identified the case as suicide. In this way, there is no one to investigate the case, and no one will ever know the truth! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "you guessed right! Absolutely right


    He Xiaoyu said, "but if so, who is it? Who has the power to directly control the media or even buy the police department? How terrible that man is


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "guess who it is."


    He Xiaoyu said, "how can you guess?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "who is most terrible in Binhai city?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "Ruan Haoyang, of course!"


    She almost didn''t think about it. She blurted it out without thinking for a second!


    However, as soon as she said the name of "Ruan Haoyang", she was immediately shocked: "it should not really be Ruan Haoyang? "


    Huo Tiannan nodded with a smile: "what I found is also Ruan Haoyang! Although there is no substantial evidence to prove that Ruan Haoyang is the murderer. After all, this fuzzy figure of the murderer can''t be used as evidence. However, it''s a fact that Ruan Haoyang manipulates media opinion, and he can''t deny it. "


    "Dong..."


    Outside the door, suddenly came a light sound!


    "Someone!"


    Huo Tiannan''s vigilant way!


    He Xiaoyu quickly got up and ran to open the door to check.


    "Su Wan, why are you? Why are you crying? " He Xiaoyu saw Su Wan standing at the door, silent with tears, pale and angry


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, just now Did you hear us all? "Su and WAN nodded and let the tears rage.

 C831

    He Xiaoyu supported her: "you come first and talk about it!"


    Su Wan choked: "just now Is all that you said true? "


    He Xiaoyu did not directly answer her question: "you come first to talk about it!"


    Su Wan''s mind was blank and he asked, "Xiaoyu, how can you be here? And why would you investigate my dad''s death? Are you telling me the truth?... "


    He Xiaoyu helped Jiangsu and Anhui to sit down, while Huo Tiannan had already got up and poured a glass of water to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Miss Su, a little water will make you feel better."


    Huo Tiannan seemed helpless. He didn''t expect that his conversation with he Xiaoyu would be overheard by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Photo, photo, show me the photo..."


    Su and WAN got up again and ran quickly to find the blurred picture of his back


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "This man is Ruan Haoyang!"


    "I''ll never admit that I''m wrong about that sentimental figure!"


    Su Wan''s mouth, word by word, full of anger, slowly spit out Ruan Haoyang''s name.


    Huo Tiannan asked: "are you sure this is Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I''m sure! I''m very sure! He is the father of my child. How can I not recognize him? Ruan Haoyang, why, why do you want to kill my father? I can forgive you for anything you have done. You hurt me so many years, I can also put down the hatred! But why, why


    Su and WAN''s tears flowed silently, hoarse throat, sent out the hysterical wail!


    It''s a shrieking accusation!


    He Xiaoyu looked at it and couldn''t help but shed tears: "Jiangsu and Anhui! Don''t be like this. Some things have passed. Don''t be sad. Your father is in heaven, and he will hope to see you happy


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "why? Why? Why are you investigating the cause of my father''s death? "


    He Xiaoyu looks at Huo Tiannan.


    Huo Tiannan said: "Miss Su, my name is Huo Tiannan! Actually, you should know me? I didn''t expect that you and I would recognize each other in such a situation! In fact, I hope we meet in a very happy atmosphere. But Obviously, we can''t stop talking about it. "


    Su Wan said, "what do you mean? What do you want to say


    Huo Tiannan replied: "your father is my benefactor! Strictly speaking, I''m half your brother. Because your father is my adoptive father! However, I am not so honored, can not have this title, this is the biggest regret of my life


    Su Wan looked at him curiously: "you How could it be my father''s adopted son


    "It''s like this..."


    Huo Tiannan then told his story to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After hearing this, Su Wan showed an unbelievable expression: "are you the little beggar who was close to my father before? My mother often laughs at my father. It''s the company that covers the world. Even a little beggar can be a friend! Unfortunately, when my father died, none of his friends showed up! "


    Huo Tiannan said, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. At that time, I was still in the United States. If I knew the news of my benefactor''s death, I would certainly come back! "


    Su Wan said, "forget it, you''ve already set your mind on it! There are too few people in this world who are sincere like you and know how to repay them. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "Miss Su, why are you here? Why do you hear our conversation? I didn''t expect that we would recognize each other in such a situation. "


    Su Wan said: "I''m looking for the president of THC company! Or the general manager! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "I am the president!"


    Su Wan was surprised and asked, "are you the president?"


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "Mr. Huo promoted me! In fact, Mr. Huo did this to help you! He has been helping you secretly, understanding you and caring about you. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly thought of a question: "so, a while ago someone went to inquire about my past, is it Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tiannan nods.


    Su Wan then relieved to smile: "this matter has troubled me for a long time, now I finally know the truth! It turns out that the feeling of knowing the truth is so relaxed! Thank you for all you have done. Now my mind is in a mess. I don''t know if what you said is true. If so, how many points are true. But I''m very grateful to you. Thank you very much. Thank you


    He Xiaoyu said: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe us or not. What matters is that you should have a good rest! If you want to talk to me, you can talk about it in a few days


    "In a few days? Can''t wait! "


    "Why?" he Xiaoyu said


    "Today is the deadline," he said


    "What deadline?"


    "I''m s!"


    "What?"


    "What do you say?"Huo Tiannan and he Xiaoyu, both of whom showed an expression of disbelief. Their eyes were wide open. They looked at Jiangsu and Anhui as if they had seen a ghost.


    However, Huo Tiannan was more calm: "Jiangsu and Anhui, you what you were saying? Say it again


    "I said, I''m s!" Su Wan said seriously: "it is the one who handed in a planning book to you, but did not write a name, but wrote a code name, s! That plan book, the final auction price of 500 million, you are looking for that s, is me! My name is Su Wan! S. It''s me


    Huo Tiannan suddenly realized: "s? Su of Jiangsu and Anhui! by the way! S is Sue! How can you be s? This What a surprise


    Su Wan said: "I wrote a business plan, but I was afraid that I would lose face and be laughed at. So I didn''t dare to write my name, but I wrote a code name!"


    Huo Tiannan laughed: "I didn''t expect that this plan book, which was afraid of being disgraced, finally won the first prize, and it also sold a sky high price of 500 million yuan! Jiangsu and Anhui! Queen s! It''s incredible! "


    He Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time and then returned to his mind: "Jiangsu and Anhui! You Are you really s? "


    Su Wan said helplessly, "I should not have told you that. When I said it, each of you didn''t believe me! This is really a troublesome thing! Perhaps, I really do not have this talent, so others will not believe that I am s! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "no! no, it isn''t! Jiangsu and Anhui, just, we did not think that you are s. What a surprise! What a surprise! So you are the one we want to cooperate with in the future! Mr. Huo, you must be the happiest one? "


    Huo Tiannan nods and smiles.


    His joy was already on his face.


    Su Jiang was his benefactor.


    When he came back to Binhai this time, the most important thing was to find the descendants of Su Jiang and help them!


    Now Jiangsu and Anhui are actually Queen s!


    Huo Tiannan of course happy bad! Cooperating with the descendants of the Su family is a happy night for him, and he can''t sleep at all!


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not seem to be happy at all.


    The expression is sad and helpless, the eyes are also very lax.


    After a long time, she only asked a sentence: "Ruan Haoyang really killed my father?"


    So sad.


    So sad.


    Despair and hatred, a moment will marry you, Jiangsu and Anhui are completely defeated! In the future, how will she face Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Yue and Su Mingzhe?


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Why?"


    "Why did you kill my father?"


    Oops!


    A trace of fear came!


    Between the fine eyebrows of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is a cold light, which condenses all the coldness in one point. Dark eyes, flash a sharp chill


    He Xiaoyu was frightened by her sudden cold: "Jiangsu and Anhui, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Wan said, "are you sure that Ruan Haoyang killed my father?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "all the evidence shows that he did it. This blurred back photo was taken by a surveillance near the scene of the crime, which is enough to show that Ruan Haoyang once appeared at the scene of the crime. This is a very suspicious place! "


    Huo Tiannan added: "the only uncertainty now is what his motivation is!"


    "Motivation..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not know.


    But intuition told her. Ruan Haoyang''s motive for doing so must have something to do with forcing her to give birth to a child!


    If Ruan Haoyang is really a murderer


    Brother must have known!


    That''s why he came back for revenge!


    So he said, the truth is too terrible, knowing the truth will only cause greater harm and pain!


    "Brother, I misunderstood you."


    Some of the Jiangsu and Anhui are distressed and hate themselves!


    She also once blamed her brother for being too black and vicious. She even turned into Mr. M. and did evil everywhere. In order to deal with Ruan Haoyang, she hurt too many innocent people! It turns out that my brother has such a hard time! It turns out that both father and mother are killed by Ruan Haoyang. The elder brother just revenge for his father and mother!


    "Brother, why do you do this?"


    "I am your sister."


    "I''m a member of the Su family, too!"


    "Why do you want to take all the revenge on yourself?"


    "Why is that?"


    "If anything happens to you, how can you reassure me in my life? How do you explain it to mom and dad? "


    The eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui flash with strong remorse!


    He Xiaoyu held her body and felt her whole body trembling. He asked, "Su Wan, are you ok? Don''t scare us. If you have any discomfort, go to the hospital and have a look at itSu Wan said, "no way! I can''t go to the hospital. I''m afraid I don''t have time! "


    Huo Tiannan nervously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan said: "my brother, Su Mingzhe, seems to have acted today."


    Huo Tiannan said: "what action?"


    Su Wan shook his head and tears began to flow: "he has been very strange recently, as if he is planning something, but I don''t know what he is doing or what he is doing. My sister is really a failure. She doesn''t care about her brother. He suffered all the pain and hatred alone, but he still wanted to make me happy


    Huo Tiannan said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t worry, speak slowly and think seriously. What''s going on? "

 C832

    Su Wan tried to shock himself for a few seconds and then said, "my brother has been saying that he has a major plan recently. I don''t know what the plan is, but I know it must be to deal with Ruan Haoyang! Because, Ruan Haoyang seems to be planning and planning something. The two of them I don''t know how to say it, I feel that they are going to have an accident! Today, somewhere! It''s just, I don''t know where it is. What should I do? I can''t let my brother have an accident. Mr. Huo, do you have a car in your company? Can you lend me a car? My car broke down. I''m... "


    Huo Tiannan said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t worry. Your brother is also a descendant of Su Jiang. Naturally, he is the one I want to protect and take care of. I''ll go with you to find him. But there''s another important thing to do now! "


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Tiannan from he Xiaoyu''s desk, found a pen and a piece of white paper, and then handed it to Su Wan.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what is this for?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "you write your own name!"


    Su and WAN didn''t doubt it. They wrote their own names without thinking about it.


    Huo Tiannan took the signed white paper and handed it to he Xiaoyu: "today is the last day of the copyright appeal period of the planning book, but Jiangsu and Anhui have no time to go through the formalities now. Take this white paper with her signature and go to the lawyer to handle all the procedures. Su Wan and I will go to find Su Mingzhe! "


    He Xiaoyu nodded seriously and said, "I know! Don''t worry, Mr. Huo. I will do it well! "


    There was a touch in her eyes.


    Huo Tiannan not only promoted her, but also trusted her very much. Any important thing, all very at ease to her to do.


    She has never met such a good boss after working for so many years.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, let''s go."


    Huo Tiannan picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. He just said a word and then hung up.


    "Lao Zhang, drive my car to the door. The back door. There are too many people in the front door. Which one? Cayan


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, let''s go."


    Huo Tiannan pulled Jiangsu and Anhui, then quickly out of the office.


    Two people, after leaving THC in an emergency.


    The door of the conference room nearby suddenly opened, and then a treacherous smile appeared It was Shen Ruixin!


    Shen Ruixin walked into the office, saw he Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "cousin. It seems that we have gained a lot today


    He Xiaoyu''s face sank: "what do you say?"


    Shen Ruixin suddenly said: "take away the white paper in her hand. I didn''t expect that Su Wan is Queen s! What''s more, she left a signed white paper! Now this white paper has fallen into my hand, hum! Are Jiangsu and Anhui still alive? "


    He Xiaoyu said: "cousin, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Ruixin said coldly, "what do you do? Hum! I want to invest 6 billion US dollars, and I want Jiangsu and Anhui Life


    He Xiaoyu said: "you return the signature to me!"


    Shen Ruixin looked at her fiercely and said angrily, "he Xiaoyu, don''t forget who you are! If you are polite, I call you cousin. If you are not polite, you are nothing! And don''t forget, you have a handle in my hand! If you cooperate well with me, everyone will be in peace. If you dare to betray me, it will be you who will have bad luck first! Hum


    "Ha ha


    Shen Ruixin with the signature of Jiangsu and Anhui, chuckles away!


    "Ah


    "Now It''s over


    He Xiaoyu sat down on the chair, his face like ashes!


    "Brother."


    "Where are you?"


    "You must not have an accident!"


    "Brother, answer the phone quickly!"


    Huo Tiannan spent nearly two hours wandering the streets in his Suwan SUV, but he still failed to get through to Su Mingzhe''s mobile phone.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t worry. The phone can''t get through. Maybe there''s no electricity. In today''s smart phones, the battery is easy to run out of power. " Huo Tiannan tries to comfort her.


    Su Wan said, "but where is my brother? We have been to the Jiulong teahouse. My brother is not here, even Wang Liang is not. Where is he going? All blame me, my sister is too indifferent to him, if only I knew his plan. I really don''t know where he is now. If Ruan Haoyang dares to hurt his brother, I will make him worse than dead! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "how about going to Ruan''s house?"


    "Good! Good! How can I forget this? My brother is likely to find Ruan Haoyang! Mr. Huo, you drive to Ruan''s house. I''ll call Ruan Haoyang! "


    Half an hour later.


    The banquet stopped at the gate of Ruan''s courtyard.


    And Jiangsu and Anhui mobile phones, officially announced that the battery ran out.


    Ruan Haoyang''s mobile phone has been unable to connect.


    Call assistant Yin. Assistant Yin is busy in the company. I don''t know where the president has gone, but he is definitely not in the company!So, Su Mingzhe is missing, Ruan Haoyang is also missing!


    Where will it be?


    The Kowloon tea house is not here, nor is the Empire State Building


    This is the last hope!


    Su Wan looked at the door of Ruan''s compound. He was afraid and hesitated for a few seconds before he knocked on the door.


    The person who opened the door saw that it was Jiangsu and Anhui, but they did not ask, so they let them in.


    Huo Tiannan also follows closely!


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Ruan Haoyang, come out quickly!"


    "Ruan Haoyang, where are you?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were so anxious that they didn''t have the mind to look for them slowly. When they entered the house, they began to shout loudly.


    "Who? Is it Jiangsu and Anhui? I thought something was wrong. What did you call Haoyang so loud? You''ve knocked this house over. " Tong Kexin is quite angry at the sound of hearing it!


    Su Wan said, "I''m sorry, madam. I I have something very important to look for Ruan Haoyang! "


    Tong Kexin said: "Hao Yang is seldom at home during the day. You don''t know him!"


    "Mom! Mom


    All of a sudden, Ruan Yue ran to the arms of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This boy, also heard the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, and ran over quickly!


    Su Wan said, "son, do you know where your father is?"


    Ruan Yue shook his head: "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Did dad bully you? Don''t worry, don''t worry. When Dad comes back in the evening, I''ll beat him for you


    Hearing his son''s words, Su Wan''s tears began to flow down again.


    Ruan Yue was more distressed. Bai Nen''s little hand gently touched the tears on Su Wan''s face: "Mom, don''t cry, you''re not happy, Ruan Yue''s heart is also sad, not happy!"


    Su Wan said with a strong forbearance: "my son is good, my mother won''t cry, my mother won''t cry."


    Seeing this, Tong Kexin asked, "is something wrong with Jiangsu and Anhui? Why are you looking for Haoyang in such a hurry? "


    Su Wan said, "he He I''m looking for him, and I''m going to find him now, or something will happen! "


    Tong Kexin said, "but he''s not here. We don''t know where he went."


    Huo Tiannan asked, "did he say where he would go today? Or is there anything unusual? "


    "Is it you?"


    Ruan Yue then noticed Huo Tiannan behind Su Wan. As soon as he saw him, he recognized him immediately: "aren''t you the uncle who sent me toys in the hospital?"


    Huo Tiannan nods.


    Ruan Yue asked, "Mom, who is he?"


    Su Wan said, "he is a friend of my mother''s!"


    Ruan Yue wanted to ask what else, but when she saw that Jiangsu and Anhui were very unhappy, she held back.


    Tong Kexin thought about it carefully, and then said, "really not. Early this morning, Haoyang asked the driver to drive him to the company as usual. There was no other abnormality! "


    Su Wan said: "I called the company to ask. Ruan Haoyang went to the company for about ten minutes and then left. No one knew where he had gone


    Tong Kexin picks up his mobile phone


    He couldn''t get through the phone.


    "Mom


    "Mom, mom!"


    Ruan Yue suddenly yelled loudly.


    Su Wan said: "son, you play by yourself first. Mom has important things to do."


    Ruan Yue protested: "I also have very important things! When my father left this morning, he left me a big letter, saying that he would open it in a few days


    Su Wan said, "where is the letter?"


    Ruan Yue said, "in my room!"


    "Go


    Su and WAN took Ruan Yue and ran to Ruan Yue''s room. Tong Kexin and Huo Tiannan are all following.


    "Where is the letter, son?"


    Su Wan asked.


    "Mom, you wait." Ruan Yue took out a big file bag from under his bed and gave it to Su Wan.


    When Su Wan opened it, he turned pale.


    Tong Kexin and Huo Tiannan also come to see


    Tong Kexin''s face was even more startled: "this This is Haoyang''s will


    Su Wan said, "son, does your father have anything to say to you?"


    Ruan Yue shook his head and said, "he only said a few days to let me open this letter! Mom, what''s in this letter? Why are you and grandma so surprised? "


    Su Wan said, "this letter is your father''s will, saying that if he has any accident, he will leave the company and all his property to you."


    Huo Tiannan frowned and said so, Ruan Haoyang seems to have a desperate determination.


    Su Wan said: "he has never cherished his life. Gambling on his life is like gambling on money. He never makes a will."


    Huo Tiannan said: "this shows that this time, he is determined to die!"Su Wan said, "no! He wants to die with his brother! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "you really can''t think of clues? You are the closest person between Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang. If anyone knows where they will be, it must be you! "


    Su and WAN''s head swelled violently and shook violently: "I really don''t know! I don''t know where they are! Now it''s almost noon, if you can''t find them, it''s really unbearable! What should I do if something happens to my brother? "


    At the moment, her heart hated Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang killed her parents and drew her close to the boundless abyss of darkness. Would she even take away her only relative now?


    "Ruan Haoyang!"


    "Are you really a devil?"


    "Why do you do so many unforgivable things?"


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui is dripping blood!

 C833

    She has just found that she has fallen in love with Ruan Haoyang, but the cruelty of reality has completely destroyed this small flame in her heart. Ruan Haoyang is actually her enemy of killing her father? What is the love she has just sprouted?


    Maybe, this is fate!


    Su Wan asked Tong Kexin to take good care of Ruan Yue.


    She and Huo Tiannan continue to go out looking for Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang!


    Although wandering in the street, to find them is to find a needle in a haystack, but it is better than doing nothing!


    At least, there is still a hope, even if the hope will be very slim!


    Huo Tiannan drives around all the urban roads in Binhai, constantly turning around. Jiangsu and Anhui eagerly look at both sides of the road, hoping to find the familiar figure from the bustling crowd.


    But there are too many people.


    And the opportunity, really too slim, too slim!


    It''s getting dark.


    There is still no news of two people


    The phone still can''t get through


    Huo Tiannan parked the car on the side of the road.


    Su Wan said, "how did it stop? If we don''t find it, we will continue to find it


    Huo Tiannan said: "you haven''t eaten for a day. Let''s find a place to eat and then talk about it."


    Su Wan said, "I''m not hungry! I''m not hungry! I want to find my brother


    Huo Tiannan said: "look at you. You look pale like wax paper! If you don''t find Su Mingzhe, you can''t stand it! How can you find someone if you don''t have the strength? You see, there''s a noodle stall ahead. Let''s eat some noodles, eat as soon as possible, and then go on the road after eating, OK? "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "OK."


    Then she took off her seat belt, dragged her tired body out of the car


    Each of them ordered a bowl of noodles. Su Wan finished the noodles in one breath and ordered another bowl. Huo Tiannan exaggerates even more, ate six bowls in a row. He grew up abroad. First, he thought noodles were delicious. Second, foreigners were more open-minded and had a big appetite for food. Third, he is really hungry!


    After eating, Huo Tiannan called the boss to check out.


    Suddenly, there was a riot ahead!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Wan asked.


    "It seems that someone is going to jump off a building. Nowadays, people are going to jump every day!" The boss said helplessly.


    "Jump


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are like a violent collision!


    Huo Tiannan asked, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well in Jiangsu and Anhui? Your physical strength is too much today. Why don''t we go back and have a rest? "


    Su Wan said, "no! no I know where they are! I see! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "where?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know where they are, but I know where they will be!"


    No idea!


    Huo Tiannan looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, his eyes full of curiosity. Did Su Wan know what he was talking about? Is she worried and insane?


    Su Wan also felt that he was too anxious and tried to calm himself down. Then he said again, "I don''t know where that place is and what its name is. But I know where they must be! "


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, are you not ill?"


    Huo Tiannan is more ignorant.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s not clear. Mr. Huo, you can take me directly! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "where to go?"


    Su Wan said, "where my father jumped out of the building in those days!"


    Huo Tiannan suddenly realized and finally understood the meaning of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan said, "do you know where my dad jumped from the building? My brother and Ruan Haoyang must be there! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "I know! Come on, I''ll take you! You''re right. It''s probably where it is! If Su Mingzhe wants revenge, the best place is to choose the place where your father committed suicide by jumping off a building! "


    "No change!"


    Su Wan and Huo Tiannan rushed to the car


    "Drink."


    Su Mingzhe held up the cup in his hand and laughed at Ruan Haoyang.


    "Good! Cheers


    Ruan Haoyang also raised his glass and drank the liquor in one gulp!


    On the roof of Yintian building, there are about seven or eight wine bottles scattered on the ground, all of which are Wuliangye liquor


    Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang are sitting side by side on the edge of the rooftop with a cup in each hand. They are singing about the air. Life is geometry


    "It''s not bold to drink in a cup! Come on, do it! I used to drink whisky all the time, but I didn''t expect that the Chinese liquor is also very enjoyable Ruan Haoyang held up the whole bottle of white wine, then suddenly aimed at his mouth and gulped it down, just like drinking water


    "Good! The whole bottle is dry Su Mingzhe also picked up a bottle of wine and began to work.Both of them were full of wine fumes, their cheeks were red, and their eyes were blurred. They sat on the roof, their feet were empty, and their whole bodies were shaking, as if they were going to fall down at any time. Obviously, both of them are very drunk!


    "Brother! Brother


    Jiangsu and Anhui rushed to the roof


    When she rushed to the roof, she saw Ruan Haoyang and Su Mingzhe. They were drinking bravely and bravely like brothers and sisters. She was immediately dumbfounded!


    Then she saw so many bottles on the ground.


    Have they been drinking all day?


    "Brother! You What are you doing? "


    Su and WAN asked in amazement.


    "Little sister, are you here?" Su Mingzhe looked back and was excited to see the emergence of Jiangsu and Anhui. It''s just that he almost fell off. At this time, Ruan Haoyang next to him quickly pulled him, and he was drunk and said: "you almost fell down!"


    "Thank you." Su Mingzhe said politely.


    The relationship between these two people is as good as a brother!


    Not only are Jiangsu and Anhui stupid eyes, but also Huo Tiannan!


    He can be regarded as a character who has seen the wind and waves, but he is still very surprised and puzzled when he sees this scene in front of him It''s just a blur!


    "Brother. Are you drinking here? " Su and WAN asked in surprise.


    Su Mingzhe said, "come here."


    When Jiangsu and Anhui approached two steps, their nose was choked by the strong smell of wine.


    Ruan Haoyang laughed coldly: "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return! Today is the most enjoyable day of my life


    With that, he stood up on the edge of the roof and was about to fall at any time.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui yelled.


    Then she had some regrets and angry herself. Why do you care so much about this demon? Wouldn''t it be better to let him die?


    Su Mingzhe also stood up, stretched out his hands, facing the wind, leaning against the sky You want to fly!


    "Ha ha! Today is also the most painful time for me to drink! But now it''s time. It''s over! Ruan Haoyang, come on


    Ruan Haoyang said, "good!"


    "What are you going to do?" asked Su Wan


    Suddenly


    She hasn''t spoken yet.


    Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang, two people do not know where to pull out a gun!


    Su Mingzhe points his gun at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang also pointed his gun at Su Mingzhe.


    Two people, so standing at a distance of less than two meters, each other''s handguns pointed at each other''s forehead


    "What are you doing?" Su Wan said in surprise


    Su Mingzhe completely ignored her, and her eyes suddenly became extremely intense, like two regiments of flame staring at Ruan Haoyang: "now, it''s time for us to end everything!"


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes flashed a trace of darkness, only said a word: "the living one, take care of Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "Good! The living one, take care of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Su Mingzhe repeated this sentence silently.


    Then, both men are ready to pull the trigger


    Jiangsu and Anhui rushed up eagerly and pulled down two crazy drunkards.


    Both of them were drunk and could not stand steadily. When they were pulled by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, both of them fell down.


    However, two people get up from the ground and point their guns at each other


    Su Wan said, "what are you doing?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "sister, I want to avenge my parents!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "women, take good care of your son!"


    "Ah


    "I''m going crazy!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui headache to crack, hands covering the head, desperate to shout!


    Huo Tiannan approached and comforted Su Wan: "don''t do this. They''re both drunk and don''t know what they''re doing. Now you need to get rid of them. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui became more calm


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, remember. You are the only one left in the world. You should be brave and keep our family well


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t! No matter what you''re going to do, please don''t! I don''t want to lose you! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "don''t stop me. There must be an understanding of this matter! If there is no way to understand, then there will never be a day of liberation! "


    Su and Wan said, "can we be free by drinking or shooting?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "today, Ruan Haoyang and I have made an appointment to meet here. This place has been overthrown and rebuilt. In only seven years, it is totally different from the past! However, it is still the same day, the same piece of land, which is enough! Of course, our father jumped down from this placeSu Wan said, "I lost my father here. Do you want me to lose my brother here?"


    Su Mingzhe shed a line of tears and said in a loud voice: "little sister! Brother love you, always love you! My brother can do anything for you. However, there are some things that we must do and solve! Today, it''s US men to solve all the problems! Today, we arrived here very early. We didn''t say much. Both sides agreed to shoot at 5:30 p.m. to get to know each other! The two of us have a grudge against each other, and we have a grudge against each other! 530 is the time for our dad to jump from here! We''ve been drinking since the morning, until now, to shoot at 530! "


    "Brother, please, don''t! Don''t do it! I don''t want to lose your brother! I have no father and mother, I don''t want to have a brother! "


    After that, she turned her face and looked at Ruan Haoyang angrily: "I don''t know why you want to kill my father, and I don''t know why you want to hurt me all my life, but I want to tell you, if you want to hurt my brother, unless you step on my body!"


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "impossible!"


    Simple three words, showed his strong and firm position!


    This is Ruan Haoyang!


    King forever!

 C834

    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, get out of the way! We have only one bullet in our guns, and we shoot at the same time. Whoever lives will take care of you


    "No! no No, I don''t want other people to take care of me. I just want brother you


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? How can we not avenge my father''s death? "


    "If you want revenge, let me do it! Ruan Haoyang is also my father''s enemy With that, Su Wan stood between the two men with a firm face, and then used his forehead to point at the muzzle of Ruan Haoyang


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "woman, you go away!"


    Su Wan said, "I won''t listen to your orders any more, and I''m not your woman! From today on, from now on, I will break with you! From now on, there will be no love, no hate, nothing between us. I will leave the city with my brother and never come back. Because I''ll never see you again


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what about the son?"


    Su Wan said, "I will take my son with me."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "he is my son!"


    Su Wan said, "he is your son, but he is also my son! I don''t want my son to know that he has a murderer''s father! Your image in his mind is so high and brave, why do you have to do those things that hurt others and yourself! What do you think your son would think if he knew you were a murderer and killed his grandfather? Do you really want a six-year-old to accept the weight-bearing fact? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "that''s not his grandfather!"


    Su Wan said, "what do you say?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "woman, don''t you understand? All of this


    Su Wan said, "what are you talking about? What is not his grandfather? My father is Ruan Yue''s grandfather


    Ruan Haoyang gave a cold smile and then said, "get out of my way! Don''t waste time. We have been waiting all day until now, when the old man Su Jiang dies! What I have done, I will bear it myself! Su Mingzhe, let''s go


    Su Mingzhe said: "good! If you die, your secret will never be disclosed! If I die, every TV station, newspaper and network media in Binhai city will receive a detailed dark history of Ruan Haoyang at eight o''clock this evening! The world will know what you have done


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes were filled with a trace of cruel: "that I die also lose, not die also lose!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "do you think you still have the qualification to win?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "stop talking nonsense! Come on! At least, I have a perfect son


    Then, the gun in his hand, he raised it.


    The gun in Su Mingzhe''s hand is also raised!.


    At such a close distance, you can''t avoid it. Either way, two people will be shot. If it is aimed at the head and heart, the probability of death of both people is 80%, the probability of one death and one injury is 19%, and the probability of both people not dying is only 1%


    "Mr. Huo, do something! Think of a way


    Jiangsu and Anhui were almost desperate.


    She can''t control these two men!


    What''s more, these two men are now controlled by a lot of alcohol. Their reason has already been lost to grandma''s house. Su Wan really has no way to do it.


    Huo Tiannan smile: "Su Wan, I''m just an outsider. If you can''t change their decisions, who can change them? Even if I am an outsider, I can see that the most important person in their heart is you


    "Good!"


    Su and WAN seemed to understand something, and then suddenly rushed to the middle of the two people and said, "if you have to use bullets to solve the problem! Then shoot! If someone has to die, let me die! At least, if I die, only one will die! "


    "Go away!"


    Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang roared with one voice!


    Su Wan said angrily, "no! Since you are going to die together, you may as well kill me


    Su Mingzhe said: "Su Wan, you have listened to your brother since you were a child. This time, you listen to your brother''s words for the last time! Go away and let''s do it ourselves! The two of us will always be enemies. This is the most direct and simple way to deal with it! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "woman, we are dead, you still have a son!"


    Su Wan collapsed, and she roared, "Ruan Haoyang, you motherfucker! You''ve made a mistake and you''re dead! Do you want your son to bear it? How do you face me if you want your son to grow up? His father killed his mother''s parents and his brother''s family? Don''t you always think you are omnipotent? You think of a way, don''t let your son live in the shadow of a kind of abnormal fear all his life! Otherwise, your smart and perfect son will grow up to be a pervert


    The words of Jiangsu and Anhui are loud and powerful, and every word is a complaint from the heart!Ruan Haoyang looked at her, heartache, but, he has no choice!


    His muzzle, deviated, pointed to Huo Tiannan: "Mr. Huo. Please move Su Wan away. In five seconds, I will shoot no matter if she is here or not! " Then, his muzzle, back to the baseline!


    Su Wan said, "well, shoot." Then she closed her eyes, ready to accept the punishment of death!


    Su Mingzhe also said: "Mr. Huo, please take her away! This is a matter between us, we need to solve it ourselves! All this, in five seconds, will be over! Whether Jiangsu and Anhui are in the middle or not, I will shoot! "


    With that, he closed his eyes and began to count 1, 2, 3


    Then, Ruan Haoyang also closed his eyes.


    They are showing their determination!


    Shoot in five seconds!


    If you can''t bear to see Jiangsu and Anhui, shoot with your eyes closed! Whether Jiangsu and Anhui are here or not, they can''t see it! Gun, do it!


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Tiannan knows that these two people, are iron, the heart to die together!


    He quickly ran over, trying to pull off Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "No!"


    "Don''t pull me!"


    "Mr. Huo!"


    "Please let me go!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui struggle desperately!


    Huo Tiannan is dead to hold her, where is willing to put? If you let her go now, in a few seconds, she will have two more holes!


    Su Wan tearful cry: "please let me go, I don''t want to lose the last one of my relatives!"


    "Bang!"


    There''s a gun!


    "Bang Bang..." Two shots!


    It''s almost overlapping!


    But if you listen carefully, you can still hear two shots! Both men, they both fired!


    "No


    "Brother


    Jiangsu and Anhui are out of control!


    "My God, how cruel you are! Why should Jiangsu and Anhui see their brother shot? Is she not miserable enough? " Huo Tiannan a big man can''t help but shed tears!


    "Boom


    A dull noise!


    Ruan Haoyang''s body, like a sandbag, fell down.


    But Su Mingzhe has nothing.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Su Mingzhe is also a little surprised!


    However, he did not even have a wound, how could he die?


    And Ruan Haoyang, fell on the ground, slipped out of a pool of thick blood


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Su and WAN rushed up and held Su Mingzhe in his arms!


    Su Mingzhe Yaoyao head, a face dignified looking at Ruan Haoyang on the ground, said a heavy sentence: "Ruan Haoyang, you owe us the Su family to pay off."


    Su Wan asked curiously, "what do you say, brother?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "he deliberately missed when he shot!"


    "Ah?"


    The head of Jiangsu and Anhui is buzzing!


    Su Mingzhe said: "anyway, it''s all over! It''s over completely, all the hatred is gone


    "Ruan Haoyang! You idiot The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are quietly dripping blood


    Then, in an instant, she seemed to be out of control and rushed to it.


    Holding Ruan Haoyang in the blood pool on the ground, he cried out eagerly: "Ruan Haoyang! Ruan Haoyang! Wake up! Wake up


    Ruan Haoyang, who was dying, may have heard the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui. He opened his eyes and saw his crying face. He said, "are you crying for me?"


    Su Wan scolded: "you don''t talk nonsense. You''re going to die and you''re joking!"


    Ruan Haoyang said powerlessly, "don''t be sad. It''s my best ending to die in your arms! I''ve done too much in my life Cough He carves out two mouthfuls of blood, pauses for a moment, and continues to say too many bad things! I knew that one day I would die miserably. But it''s not too bad to die in your arms now. "


    Su Wan cried, "Why are you so stupid? Why did you miss it? "


    Ruan Haoyang smiles: "do you want to hit your brother?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m..."


    Yes, she certainly doesn''t want Ruan Haoyang to hit Su Mingzhe. But why? Why did she feel strong remorse in her heart?


    Ruan Hao lifted his breath and said gently, "woman, don''t cry. I am omnipotent. Now, my son can be upright. I I Give your brother back


    Su Wan sobbed, body in the wind, shivering, but she clearly felt, gorgeous Ruan Haoyang, temperature is fallingVitality is losing little by little in the wind


    "No! Don''t sleep! Don''t sleep


    Jiangsu and Anhui shout hard.


    "I I I have something to tell you... "


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t support him. His voice was like a mosquito whispering. Even if Jiangsu and Anhui were so close, he couldn''t hear what he was saying


    "What are you going to say?" Su Wan asked.


    "I I... " Ruan Haoyang seems very anxious.


    "Tell me. I listen. " Su and WAN put their ears to Ruan Haoyang''s mouth.


    "I didn''t kill your father."


    Ruan Haoyang weakly said a word that shocked Jiangsu and Anhui.


    And another sentence shocked Su Wan even more: "be careful of Su Mingzhe, he is not what you think!"


    Finish the last note!


    Ruan Haoyang then completely fainted in the past


    Then there is only gas out, not air in.

 C835

    "He''s in shock!"


    "He''s in shock!"


    "Think of a way."


    Jiangsu and Anhui yelled in panic!


    Huo Tiannan immediately ran over and said, "I''ve already called an ambulance. Now I''ll take him to the hospital right away!"


    Su Wan said, "no way! no way! It''s too late. After shock, if there is no emergency treatment within three minutes, you will die completely! It''s useless to send it to the hospital! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "how to give first aid?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "it''s better to have a heart strengthening needle!"


    Huo Tiannan said: "but how can there be a heart strengthening needle here? There is no special medicine! It''s hard to get to the drugstore downstairs in three minutes! Besides, there is no cardiotonic in the drugstore! "


    Su Mingzhe said coldly: "he is dead! Don''t waste your time. He''s dead. Let him die. His body is stained with so many sins. Death is a relief to him


    Su Wan and Huo Tiannan ignored him!


    Suddenly, Huo Tiannan saw the pistol on the ground!


    "Any more bullets?"


    "Do you have any more bullets?"


    Huo Tiannan roared twice at Su Mingzhe.


    "Over there! It''s all on the floor! We have only one bullet in our guns Su Mingzhe pointed to a corner.


    Huo Tiannan saw seven or eight bullets scattered on the ground, then picked up Ruan Haoyang''s pistol, and then loaded the bullets in.


    Su Wan said, "what do you want to do?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "the effect of cardiac acupuncture is to keep the heart in an excited state and not stop beating! This can delay the rescue time! In medicine, this is a very simple truth. With a few simple chemicals, you can control heart strengthening. However, there is no medicine now, only some simpler methods can be used! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what can we do?"


    Huo Tiannan looked around, and then found a few iron plates in the corner!


    He picked up a piece, ordered some weight, and then said, "one piece is not enough! Maybe two! Su Wan, you hold Ruan Haoyang and sit upright! "


    Su Wan looked at him curiously and didn''t know what he wanted to do!


    However, at this time, she has no way, and can only watch Huo Tiannan do some strange things.


    Huo Tiannan picked up two iron plates, and then put them into Ruan Haoyang''s chest!


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "do you want to hit him?"


    Huo Tiannan nodded and said: "when I shoot, there may be a great impact force. You should be careful and firmly stabilize his body!"


    "I will!"


    Su Wan nodded, bit his teeth, and then said, "brother, come to help quickly!"


    She looks at Su Mingzhe.


    Su Mingzhe said: "I just killed him myself, how can I save him?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "hurry up, there is no time!"


    Seeing this, Su and WAN stopped calling him. He hugged Ruan Haoyang from behind!


    Huo Tiannan takes the bullet to the hall, and then takes aim at Ruan Haoyang''s heart


    "Wait!"


    Su Wan some panic way: "you shoot like this, he will die?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "I don''t know. If we don''t do anything about it, he''s dead. "


    Su and WAN explored Ruan Haoyang''s breath and found that he had no breath in and out, only a weak pulse


    "Well! Come on


    Su and WAN gnawed their teeth and nodded.


    Huo Tiannan said: "then I shot!"


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the bullet sparks and bursts out of the chamber!


    There''s no time to react!


    And the bullet came out!


    Huo Tiannan did not give Jiangsu and Anhui any chance to be hesitant, and Ruan Haoyang could not afford to wait for a few seconds.


    "Keng!"


    Bullet heavy impact on the iron plate, issued a sharp clang sound!


    The iron plate was shaken by the huge impact!


    And then Ruan Haoyang and Jiangsu and Anhui were shaken back five or six steps!


    "Wow


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood


    Breathing is also smooth!


    The whole body of Jiangsu and Anhui seems to be split by thunder, and even the heart is shaking with pain In the mind also thought, Huo Tiannan is really smart, unexpectedly used such a simple method to achieve the effect of cardiotonic, Ruan Haoyang don''t know how?


    Then Ruan Haoyang vomited blood and recovered his breath


    Although it is still very weak, but the heart rate also recovered.


    Huo Tiannan pulled him back from the hand of death!


    Su and WAN wept with joy and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Huo Tiannan said: "he was shot in the heart. He can''t hold on for long, so he should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."Su Wan said, "Mr. Huo, I''ll trouble you."


    "Good!"


    Huo Tiannan resists Ruan Haoyang on his back, and then quickly runs down the stairs.


    Bloody, diffuse in the air, autumn wind whistling human face, cold, and cold.


    Jiangsu and Anhui look at the mess and blood


    Then he looked at Su Mingzhe: "brother, we''re home."


    Su Mingzhe was quite surprised and in a trance and said, "Ruan Haoyang is not dead?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know if he will die. But we have nothing to do with him. You killed him. I tried to save him. He doesn''t owe us any more, and we don''t owe him. After that, our Su family and Ruan Haoyang, there is no relationship! Come on, brother. Let''s go home. "


    Su Wan took Su Mingzhe''s arm and gently leaned his head on his shoulder. The two brothers and sisters nestled together. The farther they went, the more


    Five days later.


    It is said that the shooting case in Yintian building caused a lot of residents'' disturbance. Later, with the intervention of various forces, the incident was not settled. After a few days, no one paid attention to it, as if it had never happened before.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have been staying in hotels these days, surfing the Internet, watching TV and ordering takeout.


    She was out of retirement.


    In this hotel which has been staying for several months, she seems to have some feelings. Although there is no warmth of home, it is just a place where she can feel at ease!


    She hasn''t gone out these days.


    Keep the door closed.


    No one was seen.


    During this period, Ji Tianxi came to visit, and Jiangsu and Anhui provinces also avoided seeing him. Now she doesn''t want to see anyone, hiding in her own world, licking the wound alone


    No one knows what''s on her mind, and no one knows her grief.


    Ruan Haoyang''s gun, no matter love and hate, love and resentment, has been completely ended.


    Now the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are dead.


    These days, she does not go out, does not see guests, nor answer the phone. Ruan Haoyang is alive, is dead, she does not know. Ruan Haoyang''s life and death, has nothing to do with her. But she is still very surprised, why at the last moment, Ruan Haoyang will deliberately hit the wrong shot?


    What do you mean by the last two words he said when he was about to die?


    "I didn''t kill your father!"


    "Be careful of Su Mingzhe. He is not the man you think he is!"


    These two words, from time to time will rush to the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Then, it was all night and all night wandering in her mind, but she could not think of a reason why


    Although he did not admit it personally, he did not deny the accusation of Su Mingzhe at all. Moreover, Huo Tiannan has found enough evidence, even if he goes to court to sue him, he will also be convicted! Ruan Hao Yang own attitude, also seems to be very clear acquiescence. But why did he say he didn''t kill Su Wan''s father when he was dying?


    What''s going on here?


    Su Wan did not understand, she really did not know what this sentence meant!


    It is said that when a man is about to die, his words are good!


    Ruan Haoyang this guy, usually independent, even dying words, is also very difficult to understand!


    The second sentence is even more confusing!


    Be careful of Su Mingzhe. He is not the man you think!


    What is the meaning of this sentence?


    Su Mingzhe is her brother!


    Why be careful of him?


    Ruan Haoyang should clearly know the feelings between their brothers and sisters. Su Mingzhe''s concern for Jiangsu and Anhui is more than that of any elder brother in the world. And Jiangsu and Anhui love their brother more than anyone else. Why did Ruan Haoyang ask Su Wan to be careful of his brother? Does he know any inside information or secret?


    But what''s the secret of Su Mingzhe?


    Is he Mr. m?


    The truth has been revealed for a long time!


    Did Su Mingzhe have other secrets that he didn''t tell Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Maybe.


    Su and WAN have some doubts about the mysterious and cold Su Mingzhe. However, even if Su Mingzhe had secrets, it did not mean that he would hurt Jiangsu and Anhui. Why did Ruan Haoyang warn Jiangsu and Anhui to be careful of Su Mingzhe? This is extraordinary!


    He''s not the one you think he is!


    This sentence is even more strange!


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no idea what this sentence meant!


    It''s not the person you think, is it someone else?


    However, Su Wan will never let her recognize her brother wrongly. Even if she has not seen her brother for many years, she will never admit it wrong! Su Mingzhe is Su Mingzhe, her favorite brother!


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not know where the problem is.


    She didn''t want to think about it.


    Just, these confused ideas, will from time to time come out of his mind, and then will occupy a long time, long thinking also can not get the answer! This may be the reason why Jiangsu and Anhui want to close themselves in recent days. Perhaps only without any external interference can she recognize herself and all the truth and right and wrong.Everyone around me seems to be wearing a mask!


    Huo Tiannan has a mask, and he Xiaoyu has a mask. Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin don''t need to say that Ruan Haoyang has always been hidden from her heart. Even her brother, who cares most and trusts the most, is also the one who conceals the most secrets! Besides Mr. M''s identity, what is his secret?


    Su Wan felt that he was going to be possessed.


    She didn''t want to doubt her brother.


    However, Ruan Haoyang''s words before his death always reverberated in her mind, lingering!


    And her understanding of Ruan Haoyang is obviously more profound!


    Ruan Haoyang may be very mean and cold-blooded, but he never lies!


    And once he says it, he can be responsible!


    Several times, Jiangsu and Anhui even wanted to rush out of the hotel to ask Ruan Haoyang what the truth was!


    But every time, she restrained her impulse.


    She was confused herself.


    She can''t tell clearly, she wants to ask the answer, or care about Ruan Haoyang, want to see if he is alive or dead! And once there is such contradiction and doubt in her heart, she will not let herself approach Ruan Haoyang! Between her and Ruan Haoyang, there will never be any contact!


    Even if, because Ruan Yue can not.


    If she had to choose!


    She would rather never see Ruan Yue again!

 C836

    Ruan Haoyang is her enemy of killing her father!


    This is terrible!


    Even if she fell in love with Ruan Haoyang in her heart, she would never allow herself to have any relationship with him again!


    The last shot, he saved Su Mingzhe!


    He gave his brother back to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    But I gave up my life!


    Su and WAN knew that he had to let go of his hatred.


    Hate put down, love, also disappear


    It''s all empty.


    Between them, there is no longer any connection and relationship!


    Su Wan didn''t know if she could do it, but she had to force herself to be strong! From now on, she only wants to depend on her brother! Perhaps, in the beginning, she should not have risked Shen Mi er''s identity to come back for revenge. Shen Mengyao, Yin Yin Rui is so dark and insidious that she can''t deal with Ruan Haoyang. How can she, a simple Jiangsu and Anhui Province, deal with Ruan Haoyang?


    Revenge is just a dream like talk!


    Thinking, hungry. Jiangsu and Anhui turn on their mobile phones, ready to order takeout. These days, her cell phone has been turned off, only when she orders takeout.


    As soon as she turned on, someone called in.


    Su and WAN chuckled: "what a coincidence!"


    She was about to hang up when she saw that the caller ID was Ruan Donghua.


    Strange!


    How could Ruan Donghua contact me?


    The last time he shot me, he seemed to disappear, rarely showed up and did nothing. And never appeared in front of me. Why did he call all of a sudden?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are in a trance


    But the phone keeps ringing.


    Some people in Jiangsu and Anhui answered the phone.


    "Su Wan, that''s great. You''ve finally answered the phone. I called you more than 100 times. Why didn''t you answer it? "


    "The phone is out of power. I just switched on the battery."


    "Oh. Don''t talk about the rest. Come to the hospital! Come on


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ruan Haoyang can''t do it!"


    "He Not dead yet? "


    "The doctor operated on him and spent four or five days in the intensive care unit. He was in a coma with a high fever all the time The situation suddenly deteriorated this morning, and the doctor said he might not last long. You come quickly... "


    "I''m not going." Jiangsu and Anhui said coldly.


    "Ruan Yue is crying like a tearful person here..."


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Su Wan Hung up the phone and quickly changed his clothes


    When he arrived at the hospital, he found that Ruan Donghua was the only one outside the ward.


    "What about Ruan Yue? Didn''t you say he cried like a teardrop


    "He went back."


    "Back?"


    "Well. The old lady came back to see Haoyang and took her grandson back


    "Grandma Back? "


    Su Wan was very surprised that Mrs. Ji came back.


    Ruan Donghua said: "the old lady cried faintly. Tong Kexin and Ruan Yue went back with her first."


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang lying in the ward and said, "how is he doing?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "it seems that the wound is infected. High fever, coma, the doctor said tonight is very important, if not, then Sorry for the inconvenience. But hope is slim. "


    Su and WAN felt a tight heart and said, "he is an invincible Ruan Haoyang! He''s going to make it! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what happened? Ruan people, are very confused. How could Ruan Haoyang be shot suddenly? Tong Kexin said that you found Ruan Haoyang before the accident that day, because you knew that you were related to Ruan Haoyang''s injury, so you didn''t call the police. But you should show up and give an explanation to the old lady and the lady instead of hiding all the time. "


    Su and WAN were helpless and sighed, "I know. In two days, I''ll go to my grandmother and my wife to explain the situation myself! "


    Suddenly, Ruan Donghua answers a phone call.


    It seems to matter.


    After answering the phone, his face changed. Then he said, "you should accompany him for a while. Assistant Yin will come soon. I''m going to go first. "


    "Good."


    Jiangsu and Anhui responded.


    Ruan Donghua left in a hurry.


    It''s strange in Jiangsu and Anhui. Why is this Ruan Donghua mysterious? But now she has no mind to pay attention to Ruan Donghua. As long as Ruan Donghua doesn''t harm her again, she will thank God!


    Standing alone, across the thick glass


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang inside, it seems very hard.


    But the expression is still so cold, a very cruel look.


    Why is this fool so cruel to himself?


    Su and WAN secretly scolded.


    However, more is lack of sadness. The same thing happened to her two months agoRuan Haoyang in order to save her, suffered a very serious injury, almost died.


    At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui were also standing outside the glass watching Ruan Haoyang


    The story seems to be repeating, but the mood has changed a lot!


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are in chaos!


    How should she treat Ruan Haoyang?


    A drop of tears, quietly fell down the cheek%


    "Miss Su..."


    The voice of assistant Yin came from behind.


    "I''ll go first."


    Some panic in Jiangsu and Anhui, like a frightened rabbit, ran quickly!


    "What''s wrong with Miss Su? How did you see me coming and running away? " Assistant Yin, who just came here, is at a loss.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not want to be seen as weak.


    She ran away from the hospital and drove away.


    Today is not very good luck, God seems to be against her! Ten minutes after leaving the hospital, there was a big traffic jam. There was a long line of traffic in the shape of a snake


    This is the auxiliary road. There are few traffic jams. How can you gamble so much?


    Su Wan was very curious, rolled down the window and put out his head to look out.


    "Beauty, you don''t have to look. Some of the traffic jams are blocked. There is an accident in front of you." Said a taxi driver.


    "Ah? An accident? "


    "Yes! I have a colleague in front of me. He said that there was a serious car accident in front of me. Four cars collided in a series. Two people died, one was seriously injured, and four or five were slightly injured! "


    Su and WAN exclaimed, "how can this happen? How could such a serious accident happen


    The driver said, "it is said that there was an accident caused by a Cadillac car taking pictures of Axxxx over speed turning..."


    Su and WAN were shocked: "what do you say? Is the license plate XXX? "


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Beauty, why are you so nervous? It''s not someone you know! "


    "Are you sure?" Su Wan asked anxiously.


    "Let me ask my colleagues for you."


    The driver next to him took out his walkie talkie, then asked a few questions, and then said to Su Wan, "beauty, I have confirmed with my colleagues. The license plate is right, and it''s a Cadillac. The owner of the car heard that he was a man in his forties. He was rich, and his body was famous brand. But it''s like he''s hurt so badly that he''s dying. The ambulance came and did not dare to move him, so the traffic was blocked. Hello, beauty. Where are you going? Your car... "


    "Ah


    As soon as Su Wan heard the confirmation, he immediately threw himself out of the car and rushed out of the door!


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are rushing forward!


    There was a full line of six or seven hundred meters in the traffic jam. When Jiangsu and Anhui ran to the front, they were out of breath.


    The scene was a mess


    There are two bodies and a lot of blood. Doctors and nurses are dealing with the injured urgently, while the police are keeping order, and the reporters are taking pictures


    The whole scene, a mess.


    However, the cordon has been set up and passers-by are not allowed to enter.


    Jiangsu and Anhui tried to enter, but they were also stopped outside.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the family of the wounded. I''m going in. "


    "Which one?"


    "The one who''s seriously injured, the Cadillac driver!"


    "What''s his name?"


    "Ruan Donghua!"


    "Go in!"


    After checking the correct information, Jiangsu and Anhui were released.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle, where are you?"


    There was a lot of noise all around. Su and WAN called out anxiously. Finally, he saw Ruan Donghua behind the ambulance


    Ruan Donghua''s upper body was lying in a pool of blood, while the lower half of his body squeezed the Cadillac car, which was about to be scrapped, unable to move.


    There are seven or eight firefighters at the scene who are trying to open the door


    And the medical staff are emergency treatment of upper body wounds, put on a breathing mask for him


    "Uncle!"


    Su and WAN rushed forward and yelled.


    "Who are you, miss?" Asked a doctor.


    "I''m the family of the wounded, he''s my uncle!" Su Wan answered with tears.


    "Are you a family member? That''s great. The victim is bleeding heavily and is about to suffocate! You are a family member. Would you like to give him a blood transfusion? If you like, ask the nurse to check your blood type immediately. Generally, the blood type matching degree of close relatives is as high as 80%! "


    "But we are not related by blood."


    "No blood relationship?"


    "He''s my husband''s uncle!"


    "Oh. That''s hard to do! "


    The doctor frowned.


    Su Wan said, "doctor, you must try to save him!"The doctor said, "where''s your husband? Is it nearby? Can you ask him to come and have his blood type tested right away? The wounded are in urgent need of blood transfusion! His lower body was completely crushed by the body, unable to move, and there was massive bleeding from the wound. If the blood transfusion is not done in time, the fireman will lose too much blood and die before he opens the door! "


    Su Wan said, "but my husband is still in the ICU ward of the hospital."


    "Does he have any other relatives?" the doctor asked


    Su Wan shook his head: "there is only an old mother of seven or eighty years old."


    The doctor frowned: "this is not easy to do!"


    Su Wan said: "doctor, isn''t there a blood reserve in the hospital? Do you need money? Any amount of money will do. You must save him! My husband is seriously in a coma and is not out of danger. If my uncle had an accident again, grandma would not be able to bear the blow! Doctor, please. "


    The doctor said, "don''t be excited, miss. Hospitals have blood reserves, and ambulances usually carry blood bags. But the problem is that Mr. Ruan, that is, your uncle''s blood type is very rare. Ordinary people''s blood is not suitable for him at all! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui exclaimed, "ah? What''s going on? Uncle''s blood Is it a rare blood group? "


    The doctor nodded: "usually, people with rare blood types will go to the hospital every two years or so to donate blood and keep it in case of need. Rich people, in particular, will reserve their own blood. In fact, Ruan Donghua has his own blood reserve, but we have investigated the records of the hospital. A few months ago, Mr. Ruan Donghua''s own blood reserve has been used up! "

 C837

    Su Wan said: "uncle has not been seriously injured in recent months and needs blood transfusion."


    The doctor said, "the hospital records show that it was not used by himself, but by a young girl named Su Wan."


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly shocked, as if the body was struck by thunder!


    The doctor saw her face pale and waxy, and asked quickly, "girl, are you ok? Why don''t you go and have a rest and don''t delay our treatment work! "


    Su Wan asked in a trance: "doctor, is my uncle''s blood type rare H12 negative blood, also known as panda blood? Because of this blood type, it is as rare as a national treasure panda! "


    The doctor said, "how do you know?"


    Su Wan said, "because I am Su Wan!"


    The doctor said, "Miss, don''t be kidding. If it is not an immediate family member, this blood type is very rare. It''s hard to find two people with this blood type in the same city. He''s not your uncle. You can''t have the same blood type


    Su Wan also did not dispute, said: "doctor, let the nurse examine me?"


    The doctor thought for a while and said, "OK."


    Then, he called a nurse who was a little more free next to him, and quickly took Su Wan to the ambulance for blood test!


    Three minutes later.


    The blood test results came out.


    H12 negative blood!


    Also called Panda blood!


    The doctors and nurses were surprised!


    But Jiangsu and Anhui were not surprised at all. She knows that her blood type is panda blood, which is no surprise! To her surprise, Ruan Donghua is also panda blood! How low the probability of panda blood, not the doctor said she also knows!


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    Doctors say it''s hard to find people with two panda blood types in the same city!


    And this man happens to be her husband''s uncle?


    This seems to be a bit of a coincidence!


    The nurse suddenly cried out, "miss! miss! Do you agree to blood transfusion to Mr. Ruan Donghua? "


    The nurse had been calling more than ten times before Su Wan heard it.


    "Yes."


    She nodded dully.


    Then she started filling out the form and the nurse started to give her a blood transfusion.


    "Miss Su, for the first time, we will draw 300 cc of your blood. If you don''t wait enough, you may continue to draw blood! If you have any discomfort after the blood drawing, be sure to tell us. After the first blood drawing, you''d better eat something like bread and milk to replenish your physical strength


    "Yes."


    The spirit of Jiangsu and Anhui were in a trance, and most of what the nurses said was not heard by her.


    By the time the blood was drawn, she had little intuition.


    Looking at his own blood, which was urgently delivered to Ruan Donghua, Su and WAN felt very bad. Emotion and doubt surged into his heart!


    A few months ago


    She still remembers that she lost too much blood


    Emergency blood transfusion is needed!


    However, the hospital''s blood bank can not find panda blood!


    Then she almost thought she was going to die!


    But Ruan Haoyang miraculously found panda blood, and then gave her blood transfusion!


    Ruan Haoyang has not told Jiangsu and Anhui where the panda blood comes from! Su Wan didn''t ask about it either, as if he had spent a lot of money on it.


    However, according to the doctor, a man named Su Wan used up the panda blood stored by Ruan Donghua a few months ago


    This What the hell is going on here?


    Can we say that Ruan Haoyang took Ruan Donghua''s blood to Jiangsu and Anhui at that time?


    However, Ruan Donghua and Jiangsu and Anhui have no kinship. Why do their blood types match!


    It''s rare panda blood!


    What''s more, how did Ruan Haoyang know?


    Finally, there was not enough blood, and 400cc blood was taken from Jiangsu and Anhui Province!


    Then the firemen finally separated the door and rescued Ruan Donghua!


    As soon as the car door was opened, there was a huge pain. Ruan Donghua woke up and took a look at the doctors, nurses and Su Wan. After a few seconds, he was in a coma again


    "Miss Su, are you going to the hospital with us?"


    "No. I drive in the back by myself. If I don''t go, I''ll be in traffic again later. "


    "Let''s go first."


    The medical staff carried Ruan Donghua into the ambulance, then whistled and went straight to the hospital.


    Su Wan himself, dragging some weak body, slowly back to his car.


    Then the team began to move slowly.


    She was driving, but her mind was thinking.


    All this is so strange!


    Panda blood!


    This is a national treasure class blood type!She and Ruan Donghua are both rare panda blood


    It''s kind of incredible.


    In the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui, there was a lot of confusion.


    As the car slowly passed the scene of the accident, she saw a piece of clothes on the ground. She recognized that it was Ruan Donghua''s clothes, which were covered with blood!


    All of a sudden, a strange idea came out of his mind.


    She stopped the car.


    Get out of the car and pick up the pieces of clothes.


    Then get on the bus


    Originally, she was going back to the hotel, but after leaving the traffic jam, she immediately changed her direction and headed for the largest genetic molecular research institute in Binhai city. Genetic molecular researcher is a medical and research hospital, one of the important business is to do DNA identification!


    Many rich people in Binhai city come here for paternity testing.


    An hour later.


    When Jiangsu and Anhui came out of the hospital, they were more worried!


    The doctor said the results would not come out until 24 hours later.


    Su Wan asked the doctor by the way about panda blood. The doctor was surprised to hear her. In the end, I just said, "panda blood is a very, very rare blood type, which is usually inherited between father and son or father daughter."


    This sentence has been lingering in the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After she came out of the hospital, her head seemed to be buzzing with bees ^


    is Ruan Donghua her father?


    I can''t believe it!


    How could there be such a strange thing?


    Ruan Donghua?


    Father!


    No! My father is Su Jiang! I am Su Wan! I''m from the Su family!


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, there was great resistance and fear!


    How can she accept a father like Ruan Donghua? This bastard, who once shot two blood holes in her body a month ago, hasn''t fully recovered yet!


    Su and WAN had no feelings for Ruan Donghua.


    Although I didn''t want him to have an accident, it was only for the sake of Mrs. Ruan.


    In addition, Ruan Donghua''s life for the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, with the two shots, had already disappeared!


    What''s more, even before Ruan Donghua shot, there was no friendship or affection between the two countries. The only thing they could do was to cooperate and use each other to deal with Ruan Haoyang.


    If such two people become women, it is not a big joke?


    Oh, my God, you''re really kidding!


    Some people in Jiangsu and Anhui can''t laugh or cry!


    Recently, her mental state is in a trance, and knowing this accident unexpectedly is a great blow to her


    Ruan Haoyang is still lying in the hospital, life and death unknown.


    I don''t know if I can make it tonight.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were obviously nervous and worried about dying, but their fate made them become enemies who could never be together!


    She knew that if Ruan Haoyang really died, her heart would die with it.


    But she couldn''t do anything.


    He didn''t even have the courage and position to cheer on Ruan Haoyang.


    He can only watch Ruan Haoyang endure the test and suffering of life and death


    She couldn''t even care.


    What is her position to do that?


    Ruan Haoyang is her enemy of killing her father!


    If she cares about Ruan Haoyang, how can she be worthy of her parents? How can I be worthy of my brother?


    And now, unexpectedly, suddenly came out a Ruan Donghua with panda blood


    Ruan Donghua is also panda blood?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not willing to think about it!


    This is a disaster!


    In short, the truth will be revealed in 24 hours!


    Su Wan is not willing to investigate what, she is tired! After so many things, she is really tired!


    She hates Ruan Haoyang a little!


    Why destroy her life!


    Why buy her from the night?


    Why do you want to imprison her? Forced her to give birth to Ruan Yue?


    Why do you want to be merciless to her at the same time, have the performance of the same deep love?


    What is all this for!


    She found that her life was a huge joke.


    She remembered reading a story.


    The hero of the story is called Truman. Since Truman was born, his life is a play. He reads, studies, grows up, falls in love All the footage is recorded by the camera and presented to the audience in front of the TV set in the form of a reality show.


    His life, all set the track


    His life is a huge joke, but he himself is completely unaware, just living in the ignorant and confused false!Jiangsu and Anhui also felt that they were somewhat similar to Chumen


    The same is manipulated by people, but they do not know what is going on, even do not know what is true, what is a lie, also do not know in this world, who is trustworthy! Everything she believed in would turn into a ridiculous lie in the end!


    Wen Xin''er?


    The most trusted brother?


    And Ruan Haoyang!


    Now even Ruan Donghua has some ridiculous and mysterious connections with Jiangsu and Anhui?


    What''s going on here?


    Su Wan''s heart, some hysteria, she is about to collapse!


    She didn''t know what happened to her life!


    "No way!"


    "I can''t live so confused and painful, even if I know the truth, I will be more painful, but at least live to understand, not a muddle headed person!"


    "I must know the truth!"


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, in the chaos, seems to have firmed a trace of faith!


    This belief is that she must know the truth!


    Her life must be in her own hands!


    She can no longer be manipulated like a puppet!


    Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang refused to tell her the truth! But she knew that the truth was very, very close to her when things got to where they are today As long as she is willing to look for it, she will be able to find the truth!


    Yes!


    We must find the truth!


    At all costs!


    Driving in Jiangsu and Anhui, the expression is dull, tears have been flowing silently

 C838

    Her heart, there is unspeakable desolation


    Her heart is dead.


    However, at this moment, her inner heart that a persistent stubbornness, but rise up!


    The truth!


    Right in front of you!


    She must find the truth!


    And those who know the truth are su Mingzhe now!


    Jiangsu and Anhui drive directly to Jiulong teahouse.


    The business of teahouses always seems to be very cold. Seeing his brother cleaning himself, Su Wan stood at the door for a long time without speaking.


    "Little sister. Why are you here? "


    Su Mingzhe saw her.


    "Brother."


    "What''s wrong with you, little sister? Where have you been these days? I asked Wang Liang to go to the hotel to find you, and you didn''t see him. "


    "I''ve been in the hotel all the time."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Mingzhe was surprised to see Su Wan. Her expression was dull and sad, as if she had just suffered a serious trauma


    "Brother!"


    Su and WAN rushed forward, hugged Su Mingzhe tightly, and burst into tears!


    Su Mingzhe put down the mop, gently rubbed Su Wan, and said gently, "little sister, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    Su Wan said, "brother, what should I do if I am not your sister? What to do? Wuwu... "


    Su Mingzhe comforted: "silly girl, how can you not be my sister?"


    Su Wan said: "I had a dream, a nightmare! I dream that you''re all gone. Don''t want me. Mom and Dad, and you, are gone, you said I am not your family. You don''t want me anymore. Brother, I''m so scared. I''m afraid that if I''m not your sister, I won''t have a family


    Su Mingzhe hugged her and said gently, "don''t worry, brother is here. Brother will always be by your side. You just had a nightmare, it''s not true, it''s not true! "


    Su Wan raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "brother, you tell me that if one day you find that I am not your sister, will you love me?"


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a trace of complex expression, said: "silly sister, how can you not be my sister?"


    "I mean if If... "


    Su Mingzhe said: "if If you''re not my sister, then I''ll Marry you. Ha ha, didn''t we say it since we were little? If we are not brothers and sisters, we will get married when we grow up! We will always be together


    "Yes. Yes, I said I would marry my brother. But, but, I''m your sister. I can''t marry you. Sometimes I wish I wasn''t your sister, so I could really marry you Jiangsu and Anhui said in a trance.


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a little surprise that was hard to hide: "little sister, you Are you serious? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded their heads seriously, looking pitiful.


    Su Mingzhe soon regained his normal color in his eyes, and then said, "if only we were not brothers and sisters, I would try my best to catch up with you and marry you as wife. So we can be together forever and you won''t be hurt. However, we are brothers and sisters, in fact, brothers and sisters are also very good. At least, if we quarrel, we won''t part. Blood is thicker than water. We will never part. My brother will always be by your side. Don''t think about it, OK


    "Well. I got it! Brother. "


    Su and WAN were disappointed, but Su Mingzhe didn''t fall for it.


    Or is she really a little too neurotic and suspicious?


    She would have suspected that her brother was not her own brother!


    If Ruan Donghua was her father, Su Mingzhe could not be her brother!


    Su Jiang is not her father either!


    Before Ruan Haoyang died, didn''t he say it?


    I didn''t kill your father!


    He clearly hurt Su Jiang, but why did he say he didn''t hurt Su Wan''s father?


    Is it that Ruan Haoyang''s words imply that Su Jiang is not her father at all?


    Combined with these doubts, Su Wan found that she really had reason to doubt her own life experience! And panda blood is a good proof! Although the DNA paternity test has not come out, but in the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, almost 70% of them have confirmed that there must be something wrong with her life experience!


    Ruan Donghua should be her own father.


    She didn''t know how it all happened!


    But at present, such a result is a fact in front of us!


    Just brother


    Su Mingzhe''s reaction made Jiangsu and Anhui hesitant again!


    The feelings of their brothers and sisters before, Jiangsu and Anhui are the most clear. Her brother''s love for her is no less than her love for her brother! If it''s not brother and sister, how can my brother love her so much? And just now she tried her brother, but he didn''t have any problemsShe said she would marry her brother


    If Su Mingzhe is really not her brother, she can be sure that Su Mingzhe will immediately agree to marry her!


    "Little sister."


    "Yes?"


    "Ruan Haoyang, isn''t he dead?"


    "Well."


    Su Wan was a little surprised. Why did his brother suddenly ask about Ruan Haoyang?


    Ruan Haoyang sighed: "Ruan Haoyang is really big. My shot hit him in the heart, almost through his chest. He''s not dead yet. He''s holding on. "


    Su Wan said, "thanks to Mr. Huo''s help! If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo, who shot the iron plate with a bullet, which made Ruan Haoyang recover his heartbeat, Ruan Haoyang would have died on the spot, and he couldn''t wait for the doctor to come here! "


    Su Mingzhe asked, "how is he now?"


    Su Wan said: "still in the intensive care unit of the hospital! It''s the ICU ward! The doctor said he might not be able to make it through tonight. All the family members have gone today. Even the old lady of Ruan''s family has come back. It''s really Oh, pity my little Ruan Yue. Now he must be very sad. "


    Su Mingzhe said, "did you go too?"


    "Yes."


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded a little guilty.


    Su Mingzhe said: "I hope Ruan Haoyang is dead and let all the hatred disappear! Put aside the hatred between us, in fact, he is an opponent worthy of admiration and fear! "


    Su Wan said, "brother, you Didn''t you say you''d let him go? He took that shot with his own body. At that time, you said that he and our Su family''s gratitude and resentment were written off! Whether he is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with us. What he owes us to the Su family has been paid off! Will you stop fighting him


    Su Mingzhe gently smile: "silly girl, hate let us live so painful, since can put down, why pick up again?"


    Su Wan looked at him seriously: "brother, didn''t you cheat me? Can you really let go of all the hatred? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "there are some things that I can''t decide! He blocked a shot with his body and then let me go. What else can I do? If he hadn''t let me go, I would be the one lying in the hospital or morgue now. "


    "Brother."


    "Well, don''t say it. In short, I promise you that no matter what the future is, I will not do some extreme things. I don''t want to lose such a good sister. "


    "You can''t go back on it."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were weeping with joy.


    If Su Mingzhe promised not to think about revenge again, it might be the biggest harvest after this incident!


    Su and WAN knew that their psychology was full of hatred and they were very tired.


    Su Wan stayed in the Jiulong teahouse and chatted with Su Mingzhe for a long time.


    I don''t know why, her psychology has a very reluctant Su Mingzhe feeling.


    They talked about their childhood, about their childhood embarrassment, about Su Mingzhe''s former girlfriend The two brothers and sisters are very happy and relaxed, just like ordinary brother and sister chatting. Perhaps, this is also a rare precious peace for Su Wan and Su Mingzhe.


    I don''t know why, Jiangsu and Anhui cherish this quiet and beautiful feeling.


    It was not until dinner time that Su Wan stayed and had dinner before leaving the Jiulong teahouse.


    "Brother."


    "I hope you will always be my favorite brother!"


    The moment Su Wan left the Jiulong teahouse, his heart suddenly filled with sadness


    All of a sudden, she had the illusion that she would never come back to the Jiulong teahouse


    A person stood outside, looked for a long time, then reluctantly drove away


    On the way.


    Jiangsu and Anhui received a call from the hospital.


    Ruan Donghua has finished the operation and stitched up all the wounds. However, it is not out of danger, and blood transfusion may be needed at any time in case of wound dehiscence or deterioration. In terms of hospitals, we hope that Jiangsu and Anhui can be ready at any time.


    Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to see Ruan Donghua, but he still resisted.


    There is a kind of resistance in my heart.


    But, she knows, there are things that can''t be avoided.


    "Ruan Donghua?"


    "Su Mingzhe?"


    "How to sleep tonight?"


    "Brother?"


    "Dad?"


    "Who in the world is her closest family?"


    She was lost.


    The car reached the door of the hotel, but she didn''t go in. Suddenly thought of Ruan Yue, this boy must be very afraid. Usually he is strong and eccentric, but in fact, he is very painful in his heart. Every time Ruan Haoyang has an accident, he will be very sad. Maybe we should go and see him.


    After a second thought, Su and WAN immediately drove away from the hotel and went straight to Ruan''s house.


    The atmosphere of Ruan''s family is a little weird.


    Mrs. Ruan sat with a gloomy face.Ruan Yue sat next to her.


    Tong Kexin is packing clothes and daily necessities for Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua. It can be seen that her eyes are red and swollen, and she has obviously cried.


    Su Wan suddenly appeared at the door. Ruan Yue cried and ran to her arms.


    "Child, don''t cry, don''t cry, you are an adult."


    "Is daddy going to die? Is daddy going to die? Sobbing


    "No! Your father is a superman. He won''t die! He is so bad that no one dares to let him die! The king of hell is afraid of him


    "Mom, I don''t want dad to die, I don''t want him to die!"


    "Kexin. Take Ruan Yue in. " Ruan old lady suddenly some angry said.


    "Yes


    Tong Kexin stops to clean up and leaves with Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue refused to go, but Su and WAN tried to persuade him to leave.


    "Grandma."


    Jiangsu Province and Anhui Province went to the first few


    "Sit down." Ruan said coldly.

 C839

    "Granny, I know you''re mad at me. But take care of yourself and don''t get angry


    "I''m not angry. Su Wan, I know you are a good woman. But what did you do? Why did my home look like this when I was away for a few months? Aren''t you going to prepare for the wedding? How can weddings become funerals? And two more at a time! "


    Mrs. Ruan looked sad and excited.


    Su Wan looked at her with heartache and said, "grandma. I''m sorry. "


    Ruan said, "Su Wan, tell Grandma what happened? Why did Haoyang have such a thing? What''s the matter with Donghua? The police told us that you were at the scene when Donghua had an accident! You must know what happened. Why don''t you tell me? Why don''t you let me know what happened to my son and grandson? "


    Su Wan said, "grandma. Haoyang had an accident because one of his enemies wanted him to take revenge. After I knew the news, I was in a hurry to find him! "


    Su Wan was a little guilty and did not say that the enemy was her brother.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "what about Donghua?"


    Su Wan said, "I was at the scene when my uncle had an accident! But it has nothing to do with me. I was driving, and suddenly there was a traffic jam. Someone told me that there was an accident in front of me, and then described the appearance and age of the man who had the accident, and the car he drove was the same as that of my uncle, so I went to find my uncle


    Ruan old lady said: "really so clever?"


    Su Wan said: "grandma, Su Wan will never cheat you."


    There is no lie and concealment in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "I believe you. Su Wan, don''t blame me. I''m an old woman. I''m just too sad. My son and grandson have an accident at the same time. Now both of them are lying in the hospital. It''s useless for me to live. I can''t help them. I''m in a hurry. "


    "Grandma, don''t do that. By the way, granny, I want to ask you something


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Has he ever been married before? "


    "Yes. I used to get married to a model girl, but I got divorced only a month later. "


    "Has the uncle ever had children?"


    "Child? What do you mean


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know if it''s possible for my uncle to have a son, or Daughter? "


    "How could you ask such a question? Do you want to tell me that Donghua is dead? Did he stay behind? " With that, the old lady began to cry. Although there are many contradictions and conflicts between this son and her, as an old man, his only son is always in his mind.


    Su and WAN quickly explained, "No. no Grandma, don''t think about it. In fact, the last time I met a strange thing in the company. A girl in her twenties said that she was the illegitimate daughter of her uncle, which made a lot of noise. "


    Mrs. Ruan said, "nonsense! Donghua has no children at all. How could she suddenly have a 20-year-old daughter? "


    Su and WAN were overjoyed and asked, "grandma. Does uncle really have no children? Think about it. Many years ago, my uncle might not have been 20. Or have a child, such as a daughter, who gave it to someone else... "


    Mrs. Ruan firmly rejected: "impossible! If Ruan Donghua had a baby, would I let him send him away? If he dares to give away Ruan''s children, I will not break his legs! "


    "That''s not there?"


    "No! There is absolutely no such thing. There must be someone who wants to rip off or cheat. Jiangsu and Anhui, you should help and watch. Don''t let Donghua be cheated by bad guys! "


    "Well. I will. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are funny.


    Is the old lady worried that her son and grandson are too anxious and her mind is a little confused?


    How ruthless and evil her own son is, she knows best where to get him cheated by others? If only he didn''t cheat people.


    However, the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui seems to be much better.


    If Ruan Donghua has never had an illegitimate son, the father daughter relationship between them will not be established.


    Maybe panda blood is just a coincidence.


    Not one in a million?


    In this way, the population of Binhai urban area plus the surrounding rural areas and suburbs is more than six million, so there are six people who are panda blood. This person happens to be Ruan Donghua. Although it happens to be some, it''s not impossible!


    If Ruan Donghua is the father of Jiangsu and Anhui, it will definitely be a big blow to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Fortunately, not."


    Jiangsu and Anhui relaxed.


    Then I went to see Ruan Yue.


    This boy is very strong, but the worry and anxiety in his heart can be seen naturally by Su Wan, a mother. This boy, the most painful person in my heart is Ruan Haoyang Even in Jiangsu and Anhui, it can''t be compared.After comforting him for a long time, Su Wan left.


    When she left Ruan Yue''s room, Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin had already gone to the hospital.


    Tonight is a very important moment for Ruan Haoyang.


    If he doesn''t make it through tonight, he may really die.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not go.


    She can''t go, and she has no position to go.


    But in her heart, she has prayed for Ruan Haoyang for hundreds of times. She must let him survive!


    She went back to the hotel and prayed silently.


    Pray to heaven and bless Ruan Haoyang!


    She is willing to exchange her life for Ruan Haoyang''s!


    At more than 11 o''clock in the evening, Tong Kexin sent a short message.


    Ruan Haoyang''s condition is stable. The fever has subsided. The doctor said it should be OK.


    Su Wan happily shed a line of tears, inexplicably excited in the heart.


    This happiness and happiness, she can''t share with anyone.


    She couldn''t even make herself happy.


    Otherwise, she would look down upon herself and care so much about her father''s enemies!


    But it''s not the instinct to cheat!


    Hearing the news that Ruan Haoyang stood up for the past, she felt alive in an instant!


    This night, she slept very sweet!


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, it is a paradise with beautiful houses, lawns, fish ponds, vegetable fields She, Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue, a family of three, live happily and peacefully in it and live a happy life.


    Dream, after all, is just a dream.


    That''s a fake.


    But who says dreams are not real?


    Dream is also the most important part of life!


    Who doesn''t dream?


    Brother put down his hatred.


    Ruan Donghua is not her father.


    Ruan Haoyang is also out of danger.


    Overnight, the Buddhas in Jiangsu and Anhui are blooming!


    When the morning sun rises, the light of the late autumn morning falls, bright and soft Warm, let people''s heart is full of sunshine!


    Su Wan got up early and planned to accompany Ruan Yue.


    Now Ruan Yue needs her most.


    As a mother, she can''t let her son bear this alone!


    But when she first went out.


    Got a call.


    The hospital opened it!


    I''m calling from the Institute of genetic and molecular research. I''m calling the doctor from Jiangsu and Anhui to do paternity testing.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Hello, doctor."


    "The two blood samples you brought yesterday, we have done the paternity test with VIP treatment and the privilege of rapid identification and analysis according to your instructions. Now the results are out. "


    "The results come out?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not expect it.


    Since Ruan Donghua has no illegitimate children, there is no blood relationship between them. Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui would not expect the results of paternity testing.


    However, the doctor''s words, but let her severely surprised!


    "Miss Su, the two blood samples you sent have been confirmed to be related by blood! What''s more, the results of our identification show that the DNA fit is more than 50%, which is the blood relationship of immediate relatives! "


    "Ah


    Jiangsu and Anhui had a feeling of mysterious sky and earth turning.


    Blood relationship?


    Immediate family?


    How could that be possible?


    My brother has said that they are brothers and sisters!


    Moreover, Ruan Donghua has no illegitimate children!


    Although the panda blood coincidence, some too coincidental. But The facts are just around the corner.


    "Why Why is this happening? " Jiangsu and Anhui almost fainted.


    The doctor said, "Miss Su. What we do is quickly and personally identify. If you want to identify whether the two blood ties are father daughter relationship, as a doctor''s experience, I can tell you that there should be no mistake. "


    "Doctor, you Are you sure it''s a father daughter relationship? "


    The doctor said, "there are usually two kinds of paternity tests in our hospital. One is the preliminary identification, which is to identify whether it belongs to the blood relationship between the parents! If according to the information provided by Miss Su, one of these two blood ties is your own, and the other is owned by a man of 40 or 50 years old. According to my experience as a doctor, in this case, we should be able to judge that you are a father daughter relationship! Many do paternity testing are only a preliminary identification, as long as it is confirmed that there is blood relationship. If you want to fully confirm the kinship between the two blood samples, we can do another in-depth identification. This identification can completely distinguish and determine the biological relationship between you. Even if you are brothers, you can determine who your brother is and who is your brother! Accuracy is currently the first in Asia! ""Good. Then do another in-depth paternity test. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui agreed without thinking.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Is she the daughter of Ruan Donghua?


    Isn''t that a little bit off the mark?


    However, how can medical identification go wrong?


    Preliminary paternity test results, they are lineal relatives!


    That''s father and daughter!


    Father and daughter!


    Is Ruan Donghua really the father of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    No one can accept this!


    The whole people of Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly lost their soul and soul. They stood at the door in a daze. They didn''t know whether to continue to go out or go back to their room ^


    she stayed.


    This result, completely defeated all her beliefs and hopes!


    Even subverted all her life!


    The man who shot to kill her turned out to be her biological father!


    Her father, who has been making her love and revenge, is a stranger he doesn''t know!

 C840

    Su Jiang was a good man.


    He once adopted Huo Tiannan.


    Will


    Su Wan''s heart suddenly thought of a strange thought: can I also be adopted by my father?


    Adoption!


    At the thought of this word, Su Wan''s heart felt extremely aggrieved. His nose was sour, his eyes were swollen and painful, and his tears were like the flood that broke the bank!


    "Adoption?"


    "Am I really adopted?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are desperate!


    She called Su Mingzhe!


    She can''t care so much!


    She''s going to have a showdown with Su Mingzhe!


    "Brother! Brother


    When the phone was connected, Su Wan called his brother twice, his voice trembling with fear It''s like a kitten that has been freezing to death in the cold wind.


    "What''s wrong with you, little sister? What''s the matter with your voice? "


    "Brother, tell me, am I adopted?"


    "Brother, answer me!"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Su Mingzhe on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised that Su Wan suddenly asked about his life experience.


    Su Wan roared: "brother! Please answer me! Don''t lie to me! I''m really going crazy! You know what? I began to doubt my life experience. I doubt it''s not your sister, it''s not the daughter of your parents. I really feel a little nervous. However, more and more clues and evidences prove that I''m not your sister. I''m not the daughter of mom and dad. "


    Su Mingzhe heartache way: "younger sister, you don''t ^ Excited. "


    Su Wan''s tearful Accusation: "don''t call me little sister! You tell me, am I your sister or not? Say it! Tell me! I really can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. I''m going crazy! I can''t stand that my life is a trick, even my life is a lie! lie! It''s all lies! Brother, I beg you, I really want to be crazy, you tell me, I am not your sister? You tell me, I really don''t want to go on guessing, I don''t want to look for all kinds of evidence that will make me collapse! For a while, I felt relieved that it was your sister, but then I found a clue that I was not your sister. I fell into despair immediately. It was like riding a roller coaster, and my heart was filled with sadness


    "Wan, don''t cry, don''t cry. When you cry, brother''s heart will break." Su Mingzhe''s voice also choked.


    "Brother, I beg you, please, please, please..." The pleading of Jiangsu and Anhui had been exhausted.


    "You It''s not my sister. " Su Mingzhe finally said this heavy words!


    "Ah


    Jiangsu and Anhui gave a cry of panic.


    Mobile phone slipping from fingertip


    "Sonorous!"


    It fell to the ground and the screen cracked


    After su Mingzhe''s words, Su Wan didn''t hear it. The phone broke down and the call was cut off


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui also died in an instant.


    "Not his sister?"


    "Brother."


    "Am I really not your sister?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s body is like a pool of mud, leaning against the wall, sitting on the ground


    Time seemed to stop.


    This moment is the end of time


    Endless desolation


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are broken in an instant and become countless dust It''s impossible to piece it together again.


    She is not from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Not su Jiang''s daughter.


    It''s not su Mingzhe''s sister.


    Ruan Donghua?


    Ruan Donghua is her father!


    It was not her father who had vowed revenge. And the man who shot to kill her was her biological father!


    If Ruan Donghua is her father!


    Isn''t Ruan Haoyang her cousin?


    What about Ruan Yue?


    What is Ruan Yue?


    She and Ruan Haoyang''s Union, is not a close relative intermarriage?


    "My God!"


    "What kind of chaos is this?"


    "My God, are you going to play with me?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Why is everything a scam?"


    The soul of Jiangsu and Anhui was completely hollowed out. What was left was just an empty shell, without thought and consciousness Even without breathing


    Her world, disintegrated, completely destroyed!


    She was like this, silly, stupidly sitting against the wall, motionless


    An hour later.


    She was still leaning back, without any expression.


    Two hours later.


    Time seems to be still, her eyes, have been completely empty


    Three hours later.She was still motionless.


    Six hours later.


    Su and WAN are as cold as statues. Their eyes are empty and blank


    Twelve hours later.


    It''s late at night, and she''s not dripping water


    It''s been a whole 20 hours.


    Outside the window began to be gray white, just experienced the whole night of darkness, Jiangsu and Anhui has been empty and helpless, like a mummy


    Watch the day break.


    "Am I not dead yet? Why don''t you let me die? " Seeing the light, Su and WAN finally had a little thought, but more desperate.


    Life can be so fragile.


    There has never been such despair.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have experienced countless hardships, but this is the only time, even the desire to live has not been.


    She was in total despair


    Father?


    Father?


    Isn''t the father who took good care of her since childhood?


    Ruan Donghua?


    Is he really my father?


    Some people in Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t understand. After thinking all day and night, they couldn''t understand why things had developed to this stage!


    Brother is right. What if you know the truth?


    Will only be more painful!


    Endless pain!


    Never stop the pain!


    Living is the greatest pain!


    "Ruan Donghua, is he out of danger now?" In the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, a trace of thought suddenly appeared. The hospital said that if there was a need for blood transfusion, she would be called at any time. But her cell phone broke and she couldn''t get a call.


    "Maybe I should go to the hospital to see him."


    "If he dies."


    "I should remember him, too."


    "He is my father."


    Jiangsu and Anhui some self mockery smile, and then get up, fall, and get up again. She had already been physically and mentally exhausted, hungry, and had no strength to stand still. She fell down five or six times before she was able to stand still.


    She took the car key and opened the door


    "Brother."


    At the door, Su Mingzhe stops.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    Then she sneered helplessly: "what do I ask your brother to do? You''re not my brother anymore


    Su Mingzhe saw Su Wan open the door, his face was haggard and anxious: "little sister, you Are you OK? You scared me to death


    Su Wan asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing here so early?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "yesterday you hung up my phone, I called you a lot, but I couldn''t get through to you. Later I was really worried, so I came to see you. But I knocked at the door of your room. After knocking for hours, you ignored me. I stood at the door... "


    "You stood all night?"


    "Well."


    "Brother."


    Su Wan burst into tears and flew into Su Mingzhe''s arms.


    At this moment, she was like a child who had been wronged by countless people. She threw herself into her father''s arms and enjoyed her warm arms.


    Su Mingzhe hugged her with a sharp pain in his heart: "silly girl! Do you want to scare your brother to death if you abandon yourself like this


    Su Wan cried: "brother, brother, I''m not your sister any more. I''m no longer your sister. Wuwu..."


    Su Mingzhe said, "you will always be my sister. You will always be my favorite Jiangsu and Anhui! Even if there is no blood relationship, is it true that we have such deep feelings? "


    Su Wan''s heart, violent convulsion, colic!


    Originally, she had her favorite brother.


    But now her brother is not her.


    She has nothing!


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui have already been broken!


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, I called for several hours. Why don''t you open the door? If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the fire department. "


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t hear a knock on the door."


    She really didn''t hear anything.


    Her world, at the moment when she knew the truth, had collapsed and disintegrated


    She can''t hear the outside world, and she can''t feel everything outside


    All her senses were lost.


    A person, blockade in the small injured world.


    So she didn''t hear Su Mingzhe''s violent knock on the door.


    Even though, she sat on the ground near the door for a whole day and a night


    What a despair this is!


    "Little sister. Anyway, I''m your brother. Why don''t you know your life experience? We''ll be the same as before, OK


    "No


    "Why?"


    "There are things that you can never pretend to forget when you know them."The tears of Jiangsu and Anhui are flowing down in silence.


    Doesn''t she want to forget?


    But how could she forget such things?


    I don''t know how many times she cried.


    The eyes have already lost consciousness of pain!


    "Brother, I have something else to do. I''m going."


    Su Wan didn''t want to cry in front of his brother, and he didn''t want him to see that he was weak and incompetent


    He ran out of the door.


    She ran all the way to the parking lot, started the car, and ran away at full speed


    When she came to the hospital, her mood was much calmer.


    No more excitement and despair.


    However, the heart is still a desolate cold


    Especially seeing Ruan Donghua lying in the ward


    The doctor said that Ruan Donghua had been out of danger of his life, so early, he should still be sleeping, did not wake up. Su Wan didn''t want to go in and disturb him. He just stood outside the door quietly and looked at Ruan Donghua. Look at the enemy, a person who has seriously hurt himself!


    "Dad?"


    "Are you really my father?"


    "Why is it you, my father?"


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, countless times in the inquiry.


    Even if she had been sad all day, she couldn''t accept the fact!


    The fact that she wanted to die!


    She saw Ruan Donghua slightly move a few times, turned over, estimated that he was about to wake up, and ran away like a frightened rabbit


    She didn''t want to go in.


    I don''t want Ruan Donghua to see her.


    What position does she have to face Ruan Donghua?


    Enemy?


    Or a daughter?


    Stand in front of him and tell him I''m your daughter! You are my father!


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Jiangsu and Anhui fled the ward in shock.


    Fled the hospital.

 C841

    Along the way, her tears and do not strive to fight down, the heart of injustice, as if to fill the Pacific Ocean


    "No!"


    "I don''t want a father like that!"


    "He''s definitely not my father!"


    "Even though he disguises well, I know he is a dirty and mean man!"


    "Ruan Haoyang is ruthless enough and bad enough."


    "Ruan Donghua is more poisonous and dirty than Ruan Haoyang!"


    "I can''t accept such a father!"


    "There must be something wrong with the DNA paternity test."


    "I can''t be his daughter!"


    "No way."


    "I''m going to get the blood sample."


    "I''m looking for a second medical institution for identification!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be suddenly crazy, slamming on the accelerator, straight to the hospital for paternity testing.


    Institute of genetic and molecular research.


    Su Wan rushed in and found the doctor on duty.


    "Doctor. Doctor, where''s my blood sample. I want it back. " Jiangsu and Anhui province came to the point and said it anxiously.


    "Miss Su, you are here at last. We have been looking for you for a long time, but we can''t get in touch with you."


    "Doctor, may I have my blood sample back? I want to find another institution to do a paternity test again! "


    "Oh?"


    The doctor looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in surprise.


    Su Wan said, "I''m sorry. Doctor, I don''t believe you. It''s just, I really can''t accept the result. I have to find a second agency to do a new identification! You can rest assured, I already paid the fee, do not ask you to return to me! "


    The doctor said, "if Miss Su insists on doing so, we certainly have no reason to object. It''s your freedom. But... "


    Seeing the doctor, Su Wan seemed to have something to say and said, "doctor, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited and presumptuous. Please forgive me. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    The doctor said, "Miss Su, I can guarantee that the paternity test done in our hospital is absolutely 100% accurate! You don''t really need to go to a second agency to do the re identification. Of course, as I said, if you insist, we can''t object to it. After all, it''s your own freedom and choice! By the way, Miss Su still needs to know about the second phase of the in-depth appraisal report? "


    Su Wan was slightly surprised and said, "has the report come out?"


    The doctor nodded! Since the report came out, we have been trying to contact you. But your mobile phone can''t be connected, so there is no way to contact you


    "What is the result of the second phase?" asked Su Wan


    The doctor said, "before I announce the result, I have to declare it first!"


    Knowing that he had been reckless and excited, Su Wan ran into the doctor and said, "I''m sorry. Doctor, I really didn''t mean to bump into each other, and I don''t usually do this, I''m not so reckless. It''s just that it''s about my own life, and I''m out of control. "


    The doctor smiles: "your startling voice is very bad. I can see it. You don''t have to apologize for that! " This doctor obviously liked Su Wan''s frankness and loveliness.


    Su Wan some embarrassed way: "doctor, what do you have to say, just say it."


    The doctor said, "in fact, I want to tell you that no matter what kind of results we as mortals can not accept! And parents are not our own choice! Everyone, there are a lot of things are no way to make their own decisions! I hope that after you know the result, whether you are satisfied with the result or not, you should be more open-minded. "


    Su Wan nodded heavily and said, "doctor, I know. Thank you for your concern. Go ahead, please. I can live with it. "


    The doctor said, "do you remember the results of the first preliminary blood relationship test?"


    Su Wan nodded: "remember. Consanguinity of immediate relatives. "


    The doctor said, "yes! This is the preliminary appraisal result, we should request, did a deep appraisal, the result, is still the same! You are indeed related by blood, and you are directly related! "


    "Ah


    "Doctor!"


    "This How can it be! "


    The head of Jiangsu and Anhui was in a flash!


    The doctor said, "Miss Su, you should be more open. As I said, this result, I can tell you responsibly as a doctor, absolutely accurate! One hundred percent accuracy


    Su Wan nodded in despair: "doctor. Thank you. Are we father and daughter


    The doctor shook his head and said, "No. You are not father and daughter


    "Ah?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly surprised: "not father and daughter? Doctor, didn''t you say we were immediate relatives


    "Yes! It''s an immediate family member! "


    "But what was the relationship between usThe doctor took out a document bag from the table and said, "the report is in here. See for yourself


    Jiangsu and Anhui will not take over.


    Just coldly looking at the doctor, the report in his hand.


    The doctor looked at her with a smile. Miss Su, you can open it yourself.


    In fact, as a doctor and a doctor specializing in paternity testing, Su Wan has seen a lot of emotional reactions. Many people, mood and attitude, even more than Jiangsu and Anhui more intense and excited! And some people are very happy.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    This is what happens in the world!


    Not everyone will get a happy ending!


    Now that he is a doctor doing paternity testing, he has been used to this exciting and sad scene, and has learned how to comfort the injured and disappointed people.


    Su and WAN were staring at the report, holding out their hands and shrinking back!


    Immediate family!


    Why not father and daughter?


    This, Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    However, if it is not the father and daughter, then what is the relationship between them?


    At first, Su and WAN thought that their relationship with Ruan Donghua was a father daughter relationship, and the whole world seemed to collapse in despair. Now, the doctor told her that she and Ruan Donghua are not father daughter relationship! It''s another relationship of immediate family! What''s that?


    Is it brother and sister?


    Is she not Mrs. Ruan''s daughter?


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on here?


    What is the truth?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are scared!


    The doctor said it was not father and daughter, which obviously made her happy and surprised. However, the surprise, more is the shock and worry!


    If, what if it''s a sibling relationship?


    Isn''t that even worse?


    The doctor opened the file bag, took out the report paper which had written the results, sent it forward and said, "Miss Su. The result is in front of you. Be brave. If you really want to know what your relationship is, the answer is right in front of you


    "I see."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "I''ll see for myself."


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally got up their courage and took over the report


    Some things should be faced with.


    Since you have come, you can''t escape!


    Anyway, what could be worse than a father daughter relationship?


    With a calm smile, Su and WAN seemed to be more cheerful. Then he saw the line written in the report


    "Through in-depth DNA genetic identification and analysis, there is a biological relationship between the appraiser and the identified person, and the specific kinship is determined as: uncle and nephew! The appraiser is the uncle of the appraiser! "


    "Uncle?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a big breath! Heart, suddenly sink down


    How could it be uncle?


    This is a result that is worse than father!


    If Ruan Donghua is her uncle, then she and Ruan Haoyang are not brothers and sisters?


    This This They actually gave birth to Ruan Yue. Isn''t this incest?


    Oh, my God.


    What is the matter?


    Ruan Donghua, how could it be her uncle?


    Uncle?


    This This The world is in chaos!


    Jiangsu and Anhui felt that their heads weighed hundreds of Jin, and they were in chaos and had lost the ability to think normally.


    The doctor said, "Miss Su, do you need a rest?"


    Su Wan said, "no That''s OK. Doctor, are you really sure that this result is 100% accurate? "


    The doctor said, "as a doctor, I can tell you. The results of DNA paternity test are absolutely accurate, and there is no possibility of any error. The only thing that can go wrong is that the operator doing the experimental analysis is wrong. "


    "Su Wan Is it possible that the operator''s error caused such a result? I I It''s hard to believe such a result. It''s unbelievable! "


    The doctor said seriously: "medical research is a very rigorous thing. In particular, paternity testing, is not allowed a little sloppy. Therefore, in fact, the occurrence of human errors is rare, at least in our hospital has never occurred. Of course, this can not be 100% guaranteed that no hospital will have human errors. But this error rate is very low all over the world Miss Su, you have done this appraisal twice, and the results are the same. So if you want me to tell you as a doctor, I am absolutely sure that the appraisal result is 100% accurate! Of course, you can go to another hospital and do it again. If it can be proved that it is human error in our hospital, the result is true. I will apologize very seriously and the hospital will definitely make compensation. But I don''t believe it will happen! "Doctor''s words, very sure to tell Jiangsu and Anhui, the result is true!


    It''s true!


    Ruan Donghua is her uncle!


    Is it really necessary to do it again?


    It''s just self deception!


    Su and WAN sighed for a long time. How could they accept such a terrible fact?


    Ruan Donghua is her uncle, Ruan Haoyang is her brother? And she even gave birth to Ruan Yue?


    What a mess!


    Is that why my brother and Ruan Haoyang never tell me the truth?


    However, if Ruan Haoyang knew the truth, why did he force me to give birth to Ruan Yue?


    Didn''t he know it was against the rules?


    Brother and sister intermarriage, in ancient times are not allowed!


    What''s more, in this era, three generations of close relatives are not allowed to intermarry!

 C842

    Why did Ruan Haoyang do this?


    If he knew I was his sister


    What''s the secret?


    Or some secret I don''t know?


    There are too many doubts to explain.


    Especially Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang''s attitude is very clear from the beginning!


    Ruan Yue!


    Everything Ruan Haoyang has done is for Ruan Yue! In order to give birth to Ruan Yue in Jiangsu and Anhui, he tried his best to achieve his wish! But if Su Wan was his sister, why did he do it? Isn''t that strange?


    Obviously, this point cannot be explained.


    Ruan Haoyang is now in the hospital, unconscious. Su Wan wants to ask him face-to-face, but he has no way.


    Leaving the hospital, Su Wan''s mind has been confused


    Ruan Donghua is her uncle!


    What a surprise!


    And obviously, Ruan Haoyang absolutely knows!


    At the beginning, he did not know where to find the panda blood, saved the blood loss of Jiangsu and Anhui! It seems that what Ruan Haoyang was looking for was Ruan Donghua''s own blood!


    Where''s your brother?


    Su Mingzhe, if he knows the truth, why not say it?


    After so many things, Su and WAN believed that there was a truth and a reasonable explanation for everything in the world! It''s just that she doesn''t know the truth yet. Su Mingzhe also wants to conceal her life experience, what is it for? In fact, the relationship between her brother and sister Su Mingzhe is very deep, even if Su Mingzhe tells her the truth, it will not affect their feelings.


    But why did Su Mingzhe refuse to say?


    This is also very strange!


    Before Ruan Haoyang died, he also said a word.


    Be careful of Su Mingzhe. This man is not what you think.


    What does he mean by this sentence?


    Did Su Mingzhe also have some secret? What''s his secret?


    Su and WAN slowly found that Ruan Haoyang and Su Mingzhe, two dark and resourceful people, had their own secrets. However, their secrets seem to have something to do with the life experience of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Now, the life experience of Jiangsu and Anhui has cleared a layer of clouds, and will soon see the sky.


    Su and WAN believed that as long as they insisted on pursuing the truth and no longer escaping, they would be able to find all the truth.


    By then, all the mysteries and questions will be solved!


    "Brother!"


    "Should I really look for the truth?"


    "What should I do if I know more about you?"


    "Will I lose you?"


    There are deep hidden dangers in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui! She suddenly recalled that she had left the Jiulong teahouse a few days ago. It seemed that she would never go back! Do you really want to lose this brother? Even if there is no blood relationship between them, but more than 20 years of brother and sister love ah, has already surpassed everything!


    Even if they are not related by blood, they are real family members!


    Su and WAN, who have already known their life experience and all their lives and beliefs have been destroyed in the past 20 years, are just worried about Su Mingzhe at this time. If we continue to study deeply and dig out the dirty secret hidden by Su Mingzhe, what should we do?


    The truth is always terrible!


    People, in the face of choice, always consider many factors. Knowing the truth means suffering from the truth. If you don''t know the truth, you should pretend that you don''t care. You should always be a fool and cheat yourself!


    Escape or face?


    Jiangsu and Anhui chose to face it!


    She''s been running away for so long!


    It''s time to face life!


    No matter how rough life is, how miserable, how strange it is life. Everyone''s life, there are some disappointments, should everyone choose to escape? Escape, can you escape for a lifetime?


    Even if the pain, but also the pain of the magnificent!


    Jiangsu and Anhui decided to find the truth, all the truth! She doesn''t want to be a puppet manipulated by people any more!


    She wants to know who controls her life!


    What is it that makes her life full of mysteries and lies!


    When Su Wan returned to the hotel, he just arrived at the door and found that the door was actually open


    "How did the door open?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    "I remember when I left, the door was closed!"


    "No, it''s brother!"


    "My brother was still there when I left!"


    "Didn''t my brother lock the door for me when he left? My brother is always cautious. How could he be so careless? "


    "Or are there bad people?"


    Su Wan looked up at the hotel''s monitoringIn the daytime, the hotel monitoring is turned on. How can there be bad people so bold?


    In any case, Jiangsu and Anhui were still very cautious, gently back to the stairs, took a broom, and then crept back to the door.


    The door is just a light cover, leaving a small gap


    Su Wan held a broom and pushed the door gently with the other hand. Her action range was very small. She tried not to make a sound when opening the door.


    The door opened a little bit, and a fragrance came!


    "Bad!"


    "There''s poison gas!"


    Su Wan, cover your mouth and nose!


    "No!"


    "It doesn''t look like poison gas!"


    "Why is it so fragrant?"


    "What''s more, it''s a very comfortable and refreshing fragrance, a little like The fragrance of flowers. And it''s a lily familiar to Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel very strange!


    How could there be such a strong fragrance of flowers in the room?


    If it was other flowers, she might not be so sure.


    But Lily is her favorite flower.


    And the smell was so strong, how could she be wrong?


    What''s going on?


    Jiangsu and Anhui put down their guard and pushed in the door!


    "My God!"


    "A lot of flowers!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are standing at the door, stupid!


    The room is full of lilies, white, pink, blue Lilies of various colors are piled up in a room, on the bed, on the stool, on the floor All the places that can be put are full of fresh lilies!


    "My God!"


    "Who put so many flowers in my room?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui almost exclaimed!


    Although she was not happy to float, but the spirit of the past few days tired and haggard, but with the fragrance of flowers into the nose, all of a sudden dissipated a lot.


    "Wan."


    Su Mingzhe''s voice, gently with the fragrance of flowers.


    Su Wan saw Su Mingzhe, dressed in a white suit, standing at the door of her bathroom


    "What do you do, brother?"


    "These flowers Did you make it? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are at a loss.


    She just wanted to go back to the hotel to have a rest, and then continue to trace the truth of her life experience, but she did not expect that when she came back, she found that the hotel room was covered with lilies, and Su Mingzhe, dressed like a gentle and handsome prince charming, was standing at the door of her bathroom dramatically.


    Su Mingzhe suddenly took out a huge diamond ring: "Wan. Marry me. "


    His address is no longer a little sister.


    But Anhui.


    Intimate and sweet.


    Su Wan was surprised: "brother, what are you doing?"


    Su Mingzhe said, "have you forgotten? Didn''t we agree? If we were not brothers and sisters, I would marry you and you would marry me! In fact, in my heart, I have loved you for a long time... "


    "Wait..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Brother..."


    "You, let me calm down first."


    Su Wan''s thinking couldn''t turn around completely. After a long time, she looked at Su Mingzhe in amazement and asked, "brother, are you going to propose to me?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded: "I want to take care of you all my life!"


    Su Wan said, "brother, are you crazy? We are brothers and sisters, you are my brother


    Su Mingzhe said, "it used to be. But not now


    Su Wan said, "you are my brother, and I will be my brother all my life."


    Su Mingzhe said, "but I don''t want to be your brother! I want to marry you and take care of you all my life


    Su Wan said in a hurry: "brother, are you confused? We are brothers and sisters, I like you, you like me, but this kind of love is like the family, this is not love. It''s family. Why are you confused? " She was anxious to explain the difference between affection and love.


    Instead, she found her own explanation, perhaps for Su Mingzhe, a little weak.


    Especially to see the whole room of flowers, her heart is full of helplessness and anxiety


    Su Mingzhe said, "no! I used to treat you as my sister. But I really like you for a long time, and then I know you are not my sister, we have no blood relationship. In my heart, I fell in love with you! Why do you think I came back to you? Why prevent you from marrying that villain of Ruan Haoyang? Because I love you and I want to marry you! "


    "Brother, please don''t say it."


    "No! Listen to me. Wan, you love me too. Don''t run away, OK? Have you forgotten? We have said since childhood that if we were not brothers and sisters, I would marry you and you would marry me


    "Yes, we did. But it was just It''s just a joke. That''s not true. ""To me, it''s true! I know you''ve just discovered the truth, and you can''t take it. For a time, it is difficult to change the relationship between family and love, but you think about it carefully, as if to think about the relationship between us. Why are they closer and deeper than ordinary brothers and sisters? Because you also unconsciously fell in love with me, but you do not know, that is love. You think it''s family. "


    "Brother, don''t say it. I can be sure that there is only family relationship between us! Brother, how did you get so confused? How can you think like that? " Jiangsu and Anhui were so anxious that they were about to cry.


    "No! I''m not thinking! No, Think about it, too Su Mingzhe was a little angry, and his temper became bad.


    "Brother, I''m in a mess now! You want me to calm down, will you? Let me be quiet Jiangsu and Anhui said powerlessly.


    "Good."


    In Su Mingzhe''s eyes, a trace of darkness flashed


    Su Wan said, "brother, you go back first. I''ll get in touch with you if you need anything She''s really exhausted.


    Su Mingzhe looked at her and seemed to want to say something, but finally he didn''t say it. With a cold expression, he left the hotel in a hurry!


    These flowers


    Jiangsu and Anhui have a headache.


    What should I do with the flowers?

 C843

    So many lilies, at least tens of thousands of them? Is it a pity to throw it away like this?


    Su Wan called the hotel security, and then asked if there were schools, hospitals, homes for the elderly and other welfare institutions nearby. Security told Jiangsu and Anhui that there was only one sanatorium for disabled children nearby. Su Wan wrote a check for 20000 yuan and asked the security guard to send the money and flowers to the sanatorium.


    The hotel sent a lot of people to deal with it, half an hour later.


    The room was finally empty, and all the petals and leaves left were cleaned.


    But in the air of the room, there is still a trace of lily fragrance


    Su and WAN took a deep breath and then talked to himself. How could he be like this? How could he be wrong? He and I have always been brothers and sisters. Did I do something that made him misunderstand? Or did he take our old jokes seriously?


    Propose?


    As soon as Su Wan thought of it, his head began to ache.


    Isn''t there enough to worry about?


    Su Mingzhe made such a proposal again, which made Su Wan even more exhausted!


    Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong.


    The doorbell rang again.


    Jiangsu and Anhui secretly said, "it should be the takeaway." Half an hour ago, she ordered takeout.


    She went to the door, but after only two steps, she suddenly felt dizzy


    "Ah


    "Hungry legs are weak!"


    "Thanks to the delivery!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui held on and opened the door.


    "Miss Su, here''s your takeaway." Jiangsu and Anhui always order takeout. Even the takeaway people know her name.


    "Thank you. This is the money. Keep the change. More tips for you. " Su Wan smiles politely.


    "Miss Su, you look pale. Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No. It''s just not a good rest. "


    "Good. You have a good rest, and I''m going. "


    "Goodbye."


    As soon as Su Wan was about to close the door, she took delivery and enjoyed it. Suddenly, a breath came into her mind. As soon as she was in the dark, she fell heavily on the ground.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su! Help


    The delivery of takeaway ready to leave, see Jiangsu and Anhui fainted, scared to call for help!


    Do not know how long, Jiangsu and Anhui slowly opened their eyes, but found themselves lying in the hospital bed.


    "Where is this?"


    "Hospital?"


    "How could I be in the hospital?"


    Su Wan was a little surprised. He wanted to get up, but he found a needle in the back of his hand, hanging water


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why are you so dizzy?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui tried hard to let their memories of the past.


    She remembers being in the hotel.


    After su Mingzhe left, she sent the flowers to the sanatorium. Then the delivery man came. She opened the door and took delivery


    Then she lost her memory.


    She couldn''t remember all the later things.


    She seemed to have a headache at that time. She was so hungry that she could hardly stand still


    Did you faint later?


    Su Wan guessed that maybe he fainted and was sent to the hospital by the hotel people


    "Are you awake?"


    A nurse came in with a sphygmomanometer and said, "just right. I''m going to take your blood pressure."


    Su Wan said, "Hello, nurse. What''s wrong with me? "


    The nurse looked at the medical record at the head of her bed and said, "you''re in a coma. Then the delivery man called 120 first aid. The doctor has already seen it for you. You are not seriously affected, but your qi and blood are poor, blood sugar is low, and you fainted after fatigue. "


    Su Wan said, "Oh. I haven''t eaten all day. Maybe I''m hungry and faint! "


    "Miss Su, don''t you eat all day? How can this work? Take care of your body


    Su Wan said, "thank you for your concern. I forgot."


    The nurse immediately followed up with a sentence: "big don''t eat, small also want to eat!"


    Su Wan was stunned for a moment and then came back to his mind: "you What do you say


    "The nurse said," I said to fight not to eat, small also want to eat. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what''s the small one?"


    The nurse was surprised and said, "Miss Su, don''t you know that you are pregnant?"


    "Pregnant? How could it be? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are shocked!


    "Wrong! There must be a mistake! "


    "Miss nurse, do you see if there is a mistake?"


    "I can''t be pregnant


    Jiangsu and Anhui said for sure.


    The nurse said, "Miss Su, don''t you really know you''re pregnant? If that''s the case, I suggest you go for a general examination of Obstetrics and Gynecology, which will be better for your own body and fetus. "Embarrassed, Su Wan said, "Miss nurse, there must be something wrong. I''ve been No relationship with anyone. How can you be pregnant? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are sure that this is absolutely wrong.


    She has always kept herself clean and seldom consorts with men.


    Not to mention having a relationship.


    In her life, only Ruan Haoyang is a man.


    In the past, she was forced to submit to Ruan Haoyang on and off for several times. However, in the last two months, she did not have any relationship with Ruan Haoyang. On the night of the last auction, she was supposed to have sex, but she was naked, and Ruan Haoyang drove her away.


    That night, there was no relationship.


    How can you be pregnant if there is no relationship?


    This must be a mistake.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are convinced of this.


    The nurse blurted out, "you are such a careless mother! You have been pregnant for two and a half months, nearly three months! Don''t you know your health? "


    "Ah? Three months Nearly three months? "


    Hearing this, Su Wan''s head was buzzing.


    Then she began to carefully recall her holiday date How long has it been? Like, one month, two months, three months It''s only a few days to three months! Really Pregnant? Three months ago, there were two relations between Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang


    Although it has been a long time, but Jiangsu and Anhui still remember clearly.


    But how could it be?


    Jiangsu and Anhui were angry and confused.


    I haven''t come to my period for three months. I didn''t find it.


    Recently, there are too many things to worry about. One by one, there is no mind and leisure to think about other things. There are no holidays. Jiangsu and Anhui have not been there once, and even have not seriously calculated the time. Occasionally I feel like I haven''t had my period for a long time. Is it overdue? Occasionally, when they are aware of this, Jiangsu and Anhui will feel that they have been under great pressure and mental stress recently.


    The body is a very delicate nuclear reactor.


    Any mood, emotional changes, are likely to affect the body''s internal structure and metabolism, in short, endocrine! Stress, caution, tension, or sadness can affect the body''s endocrine, causing physical disorders, which can lead to early or delayed periods


    It''s normal.


    So Jiangsu and Anhui did not care.


    The most important reason is that Jiangsu and Anhui never thought about pregnancy!


    She''s been on her own lately and hasn''t had sex with a man.


    How could you be pregnant?


    She didn''t think about this possibility at all, so naturally she didn''t care about it.


    But now the doctor told her that she was nearly three months pregnant.


    This She was really careless.


    Looking at Su Wan in a daze, the nurse helped her measure her blood pressure and said, "Miss Su. Do you have any problems? You don''t have to worry and be shy. Now many girls who come to the hospital don''t know that they are pregnant. They know the truth, but they don''t know how to face it. "


    Su Wan said, "how did they deal with it?"


    The nurse said, "I don''t understand these things. Some people may kill their children, some people are happy, and the whole family is happy. In short, everyone''s mentality and needs are not the same. It depends on your own situation. However, my suggestion is that you can discuss it with your family. You must be in a mess now. No matter what, don''t make a decision in a hurry and think carefully. That''s the most responsible thing for children. "


    Su Wan said, "thank you, nurse."


    The nurse said, "I''m not a doctor in obstetrics and Gynecology, so I can''t help you. It''s just that when working in the hospital, too many people make rash and impulsive decisions. Some people will have to abort their children as soon as they are pregnant, but after they have done so, they will regret it again. But, where in this world have regret medicine to take? If the child is knocked out, it will be gone. It will be lost forever. Even if you have another one, it won''t be the one before. "


    "Oh."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    These words, in her opinion, are very shocked.


    She knew that these words could not be heard in other places. Only when she was used to seeing too many real examples in hospitals would she have such feelings.


    Originally, knowing that he was pregnant, Su Wan''s first thought came out of his mind, that is, to kill the child!


    But, do you really want to kill it?


    She just wanted to ask the nurse about the matter of killing the child. When she heard the nurse say don''t be impulsive, she immediately gave up this year.


    Child, is also a precious life!


    How can you say that you can knock it out?


    Is it too responsible to be a parent like this?


    Su Wan is already a mother of a child, so she knows the responsibility and mood of being a mother.


    Hearing the nurse say so, she quickly gave up her impulse."Thank you, nurse. Is my blood pressure OK?"


    "No. It''s normal. You''re in good health. But did you get shot before


    "Well."


    "The gunshot wound should have been after pregnancy. Maybe it was in the early pregnancy at that time. It was not detected. You''d better go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a detailed physical examination to see if the child is healthy! "


    "Is it that my shot will affect the fetus?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui have some concerns.


    The nurse said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe, maybe not. In a word, you must pay more attention to yourself. Don''t be hungry again, don''t work hard, don''t get excited When you are pregnant for the first time, you must pay more attention to it. "


    Su Wan said, "I have a six-year-old child."


    The nurse was surprised and said, "I can''t see that. I think you are only 20 years old. How could you have a six-year-old child? However, you are really happy, this is the second child, so you should be happy. Moreover, the second child is usually more stable, and it is not as hard as the first. You should know how to take care of yourself. Congratulations. "

 C844

    When she heard that Su Wan said it was the second child, the nurse was relieved.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was worried that Jiangsu and Anhui were not very decent girls in society. They were not married, and they were out there messing around with some unruly thugs. As a result, she got a big stomach and didn''t even know who the father of the child was


    In this case, the child is usually knocked out.


    That''s why the nurses advised them to be calm and not to make impulsive decisions. Think it over before you make a decision.


    Now we know that Jiangsu and Anhui have a six-year-old child, which means that there is a family, or a stable relationship.


    With a child, it should be a matter of joy and congratulations.


    Su and WAN chuckled bitterly.


    In fact, she has nothing to congratulate.


    This is not a happy event!


    She said to herself, "my child, you are not here at the right time! Whenever you show up, mom will welcome you. But now... "


    "You know what? Your father, still in hospital, is in danger at any time. But mom can''t go to see him


    "If you''re not lucky, Dad might die as soon as you''re born."


    "And your mother, and your father, may be brothers and sisters. After you are born, it''s very likely that you will have physical defects. "


    "You have a brother who is healthy and smart."


    "That''s the only thing that mom feels happy about."


    "I love you so much."


    "It''s not that mom doesn''t want you."


    "But if you were born in this world, it would be a very unfortunate and unfortunate thing for you."


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s silent self talk, silent tears


    The nurse looked at her in a daze, shook her head gently, and then quietly left the ward.


    Su and WAN looked at the window, laughing, crying, dazed and weeping


    The world, to her, is too unfair.


    Why, when she found out that Ruan Haoyang had killed her father, and that she and she may be brothers and sisters, let her find out that she was pregnant with Ruan Haoyang''s child? Isn''t that a big irony?


    But the blood sugar is low, faints, Jiangsu and Anhui''s condition is not serious, can be discharged soon.


    She wanted to go to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but it was too late.


    Let''s talk about it in a few days.


    She felt her stomach and thought that there was a little life in it. Her tears fell all the time Then I thought of Ruan Yue. He must be very sad. I am such a careless mother. I should accompany him more at this time!


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a taxi and went directly to Ruan''s house.


    It is Tong Kexin who opens the door, and his tears are still there. Obviously worried about the injuries of Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Donghua


    Su Wan said: "madam, don''t be too sad. They will be all right."


    Tong Kexin said: "Donghua''s injury is out of danger, and Haoyang''s life is not in danger. However, the doctor said that there are still three or five days to observe. If the condition is not repeated, the final determination can be made."


    "In this case, there is no need to worry," said Su Wan


    Tong Kexin said, "but the doctor said that if there is any accident in these three or five days, it will be troublesome. Especially complications, at this time, if there are complications, it is very dangerous. Both of them suffered from serious trauma, and the wound was infected, which was very troublesome. If there are complications, involving the internal organs, even the doctor can not save


    After hearing this, Su Wan felt sad and said, "madam, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. They will be fine. "


    "You come to Ruan Yue? He''s in his room, and he''s been having a rough time these two days. His grandparents and I won''t let him go to the hospital


    "I will persuade him."


    "Go by yourself."


    "Yes."


    Jiangsu and Anhui went straight to Ruan Yue''s room.


    Still at the door, they heard the sound of falling things in the room, "sonorous" "sonorous", very noisy.


    "Ruan Yue, open the door. It''s mom."


    "Mom


    Ruan Yue ran to watch the door. Seeing her mother appear at the door, she rushed into her arms: "Mom, how can you come to see me. Grandma, they won''t let me go out. I''m going to die! "


    Su Wan said, "what''s wrong with you? Just now I heard you falling something... "


    Su Wan saw that the room was in a mess, with broken things everywhere


    Ruan Yue said, "we don''t want me to see Dad. Woman, will you take me to see dad


    Su Wan said, "no way."


    Ruan Yue was surprised and said, "Mom. Why are you so heartless? Why don''t you let me see daddy


    Su Wan''s heart, blocked in a panic: "son! You must be obedient! There must be a reason why adults don''t let you do something! "


    Ruan Yue said angrily, "no! no I''m not obedient! You adults are always self righteous! Always think that they know everything, in fact, you do not understand anything, you do not understand anything! I want to see Dad, I want to see Dad! "Su Wan was so sad that his tears fell down: "son, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll never come to see you again."


    "No! No


    "Mom, don''t leave me behind!"


    Ruan Yue was frightened and quickly put her arms around Jiangsu and Anhui, for fear that she would really go and never come again.


    Su Wan lowered the volume and said gently, "son. You know what? Your father is a superman. He will wake up and get better! You must believe him! It''s not the most important thing to see him or not! "


    Ruan Yue asked, "what is the most important?"


    Su Wan said: "if Dad wakes up and knows that you are disobedient, throw things, cry and make noise, will he be happy?"


    Ruan Yue shook her head.


    Su Wan said, "do you want to do something that makes him unhappy?"


    Ruan Yue shook his head again.


    Su Wan said: "if you want to make him happy, be obedient. Don''t worry. Don''t throw things."


    Ruan Yue cried and said, "Mom, but I really want to go to the hospital with you to see Dad! What if I don''t see my father again? "


    Su Wan said, "shut up. Don''t talk nonsense! Your father will be well. Now, he is much better. Therefore, the doctor doesn''t let us see him all the time, which will disturb his rest! "


    Ruan Yue cried, "but I''m afraid dad will die. If he dies, I won''t see him again."


    Su Wan said: "if the patient is dying, the hospital will issue a critical notice and let all the family members go to see him. Do you want the hospital to give you a critical notice and let you see dad? "


    "No! no I don''t want Daddy dead


    "That''s right! You have to be obedient and be good. No one wants you to go to the hospital to see Dad, which is a happy and happy thing. It means that dad is getting better day by day and won''t die! Do you know? "


    "I see. Mom, but I really miss Dad


    "If you miss him, do something to make him happy. You''re so smart. You tell Dad that if he wakes up and knows what you''ve done, will he be happy? "


    "I''ve finished reading world economics!"


    "Ha ha. Then you can watch it


    Su Wan some funny, this son is really smart and silly, silly cute.


    "Mom, I want to ask you a question. Grandma said, "why don''t you go to see dad?" Ruan Yue asked a question that was difficult for Jiangsu and Anhui to answer. Ruan Haoyang, especially her son, wants to face her own.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and was about to speak.


    Ruan Yue suddenly said sternly, "woman, you can''t lie."


    Su Wan was just about to say something to coax children. When Ruan Yue said this, he was stunned for a moment and then said, "OK. I don''t lie. My Ruan Yue has grown up and is a man. He can protect and understand his mother, isn''t he? "


    Ruan Yue said, "I just want to listen to the truth."


    Su Wan said: "your father did something that should not have happened. He made mistakes and hurt many people. What''s more, they hurt others deeply and deeply, and the people who hurt them will be destroyed and killed! "


    "Ruan Renyue said? So serious? "


    "Yes," said Su Wan


    Ruan Yue said: "but dad has always been very powerful, every time his enemy, lost to him, is not all his family destroyed?"


    Su Wan said, "that''s work! That''s different! Competition and confrontation in work, no matter how tragic the result is, is a war that both sides voluntarily participate in. That is equal! However, the harm is not the same! That''s called hurting the innocent


    Ruan Yue said: "does Father intentionally hurt others?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ruan Yue said, "why does the old man do this?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know. Now I don''t understand that. "


    Ruan Yue said: "father is really hateful."


    Su Wan said with a wry smile: "he has his own reasons. In short, he lives in his world, and no one can go in. I don''t know what he thinks, let alone why he does it. It''s just that this matter has caused too much harm to many people. "


    Ruan Yue asked, "Mom, did dad hurt you?"


    Su Wan was surprised by his son''s intelligence and nodded: "my father is your grandfather. My mother, your grandmother, was killed by your father


    Ruan Yue exclaimed, "ah! Why does Daddy want to kill


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know. Maybe he has his own reasons, maybe, no reason. Anyway, for him, he doesn''t have to tell others what to do. "


    Ruan Yue gently stroked Su Wan''s face and said gently, "Mom, are you very sad? You must hate dad for killing your closest and dearest person. "


    With a smile, Su Wan said, "I''ve been hating for many years. I''m tired of hating."Ruan Yue said, "woman, I will be your closest and dearest person in the future. Don''t be sad, OK? I''ll take care of you later! You don''t have a family, and I''m your family. I will never leave you. I will always be by your side. "


    Su Wan said: "when you grow up and fall in love with other women, you don''t want your mother!"


    Ruan Yue said: "I will not fall in love with other women! I just want you to be my woman! You are a woman for me and Dad

 C845

    Su Wan said with a smile, "silly child, you are my closest and dearest person, but you are my son. Some family members are irreplaceable! My parents, they raised me. As a child, I grew up with them and lived together. Even closer than we are now, I didn''t expect that when I grew up, they would not be there. And the one who killed them is your father


    Ruan Yue thought for a while, and then said seriously, "Mom, do you want to see Dad, but if you go to see Dad, you are worried that your mom and dad will not be happy, right?"


    Su Wan was surprised at his son''s maturity.


    This boy is really precocious!


    I understand the profound truth.


    Ruan Yue asked, "Mom, isn''t it?"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "Ruan Haoyang, your father is my enemy. My parents who raised me were killed by him. If I''m still with him, I''m sorry for my parents


    Ruan Yue nodded and said, "I understand. If someone hurt you and Dad, I will hate him and ignore him! "


    Su Wan touched his son''s head and felt warm in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the only thing I could understand was this six-year-old son.


    Ruan Yue is really too cute, too smart, everything is good, but too old to be a black belly!


    is almost as like as two peas in Runeyan.


    Su Wan knows that this boy is an upgraded and enhanced version of hell devil when he grows up!


    "Mom, don''t go to see Dad. If I don''t go to see him, don''t go to see him. Make him angry. Piss him off. Maybe he''s angry and wants to come and beat both of us, and then he''ll get better. " Ruan Yue smiles innocently.


    Su Wan nodded: "son, now that your father is injured, I have a lot of hardships in my heart. You must strive for success and be sensible. You can''t be like a child any more. You should take your own responsibility and don''t let adults worry about it, OK?"


    "Yes. Good. "


    He nodded hard and heavily.


    Su and WAN were glad to know that the son attached great importance to his promise. Even if the God is very bad to her, but gave her such a lovely son, it is not thin.


    With such a lovely and intelligent son, what''s not enough?


    Su Wan coaxed Ruan Yue for a while, until he fell asleep, Su Wan quietly left.


    However, she did not leave Ruan''s house, but went to see Mrs. Ruan.


    Mrs. Ruan''s mental state is obviously not very good. Her old eyes are so red and swollen that she has not slept well for many days. No wonder her son, No. 2 and grandson all went to the hospital together. How could she sleep peacefully?


    When she saw Su Wan, she was quite surprised. However, she guessed that Su Wan must have come to see Ruan Yue.


    "Have you coaxed him?" Ruan asked kindly.


    "Grandma, Ruan Yue is already asleep. And he promised me not to be angry at home


    "Thank you very much. Now Haoyang is in hospital. You are the only one in the family who can manage this little ancestor


    "It''s my job."


    Su and WAN never felt that they should receive gratitude and praise from others to discipline their sons. Her mother, usually do not enough, now is Ruan Yue need her, she naturally want to see him.


    "In a word, if you can discipline Ruan Yue well, you will be kind to our Ruan family."


    Mrs. Ruan is a very realistic and reasonable person.


    Su Wan hesitated and said, "grandma, I have something I want to ask you."


    Mrs. Ruan said, "please ask."


    Su Wan said, "how many sons do you have in all?"


    Mrs. Ruan said, "of course, there are two. One is Ruan Donghua, the other is Haoyang''s father. It''s a pity that Haoyang''s father died young and had an accident when he was less than 40 years old... "


    Su Wan said, "are you sure you only have two sons? No other kids? For example, illegitimate children? "


    Ruan looked at her angrily: "what are you talking about? Do you know it''s disrespectful to an old man like this? "


    Su Wan said, "grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! It''s just that this matter matters a lot, and I want to make it clear. "


    Mrs. Ruan asked curiously, "does it matter? That''s what matters? How many sons do I have that matters? "


    Su Wan said: "grandma, I can''t tell you the reason now. Please believe me. This matter is really very important. I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to know the right answer from you. "


    Although Mrs. Ruan was somewhat suspicious and angry, seeing the sincerity of Su Wan''s words, she said, "although I''m old, I''m not so stubborn. I have two sons, Haoyang''s father and Donghua! No other children, no illegitimate children, absolutely no, 100% sure! Don''t I know how many children I''ve had myself? ""That Haoyang''s father How many children have you had


    When Su and WAN heard this, their hearts were cold!


    If Mrs. Ruan had only two sons, what would Jiangsu and Anhui do?


    Ruan Donghua is not her father now!


    So there''s only one result?


    Her father is Ruan Haoyang''s father?


    Are they really brothers and sisters?


    How could that be possible?


    But there was no need for an old lady to lie, and there was no need to lie about such a thing. Mrs. Ruan has a very correct saying. How can the Ruan family be allowed to stay away from home with such a large family property?


    "Child?"


    "Child again?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, what are you doing?"


    "Why do you always feel mysterious recently?"


    "The last time you came to ask me about Donghua, you also asked if he had any children."


    "I came here today to ask how many children I had."


    "What''s more, he asked Haoyang''s father how many children he had."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are all the questions related to children?"


    Mrs. Ruan became suspicious.


    Although Mrs. Ruan is old and worried about the illness of her son and grandson recently, she is not stupid. Su Wan has been persistent in Ruan''s children''s problems, she has noticed that there is something wrong.


    "In fact, this I I heard from the doctor that Ruan Haoyang may need blood transfusion at any time. If the hospital does not have the blood type suitable for him, it is necessary for his immediate family members, preferably brothers and sisters, to give him blood transfusion. "


    Mrs. Ruan looked at Su Wan suspiciously, apparently not believing her.


    However, after a while, Mrs. Ruan still answered her question: "Haoyang''s father, only one child! It is Haoyang, who is mostly an only child from childhood, so he has developed his authoritarian personality. "


    "Oh."


    Jiangsu and Anhui responded.


    Such an answer surprised her.


    Ruan has only two sons.


    Ruan Haoyang''s father has only one child.


    What about Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Who are Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Whose child is it?


    Is it out of thin air?


    DNA doesn''t lie!


    But Ruan said so firmly, it seems that there is no loophole.


    Is there something she''s hiding?


    There are some headaches in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Originally, I wanted to continue to ask Mrs. Ruan, but she has suffered enough recently. How could Su Wan bear to ask her these things again?


    She did not go on asking.


    Left Ruan''s house.


    Originally, I intended to get some useful clues from Mrs. Ruan''s mouth. But I didn''t think that the clue was broken. She was even more confused!


    If she is not from the Ruan family, who is she?


    Is it a savage?


    Or did it come out of the stone?


    However, the paternity test report showed that she was Ruan Donghua''s niece.


    Niece


    There are only two possibilities.


    1. She is the child of Haoyang''s father, and Haoyang are brothers and sisters.


    2. Ruan Donghua has another brother. Mrs. Ruan has a third son. Su Wan is the daughter of the third son, and Ruan Haoyang are cousins.


    Brother and sister?


    Cousins?


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui were unable to laugh or cry.


    It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    Cousins can''t get married either!


    Ruan Yue''s existence has become a joke. How could she feel?


    Oh, my God!


    What game are you playing?


    THC headquarters.


    In order to have better development and more convenient operation with the companies in Binhai City, thc company has registered a new company in Binhai, and the cooperation with Binhai enterprises is operated by the new company. Huo Tiannan''s assistant has been busy dealing with the bridging problem between Binhai company and its parent company. Huo Tiannan''s recent important work is to guide his newly promoted president he Xiaoyu to be familiar with the company''s business and senior management.


    He Xiaoyu is a clever and willing to bear hardships.


    Have a strong learning heart.


    In less than two months, she has been able to take charge of the business and management of the company. Although some places are still immature, but also revealed some of the demeanor of the general!


    Huo Tiannan, as the chairman of the board of directors, has given the power to he Xiaoyu, the general he personally promoted.


    He also gave most of the new company''s affairs as a reference and left it to he Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, the headquarters of THC company has become the headquarters of THC in China and the headquarters of new company.When Su Mingzhe came to the door himself, he was almost confused.


    Finally, or in the introduction of he Xiaoyu, he met Huo Tiannan.


    He Xiaoyu takes Su Mingzhe to Huo Tiannan''s own office, makes a cup of black tea, and then politely closes the door and leaves to let them talk about things.


    "Hello, uncle Huo." Su Mingzhe called Uncle politely.


    "You don''t have to call me uncle. Although I''m older and you are a lot, I''m actually half of you and Su Wan''s elder brother. You can just call me Huo Tiannan or Mr. Huo. This is what Americans call it." Huo Tiannan said.


    "Good. My name is Mr. Huo. I respect your living habits in the United States. "


    "What about Jiangsu and Anhui? Why are you alone? "


    "Today, in fact, I came to visit Mr. Huo on purpose. That day''s meeting, actually some warehouses, also did not have time to have a good understanding! My name is Su Mingzhe. I am Su Wan''s elder brother. I believe Mr. Huo should have known this. Nice to meet you, Mr. Huo... " Su Mingzhe stood up and held out his hand.


    "Nice to meet you. It''s a tiger father without a dog. "


    Huo Tiannan also stood up and shook hands with him.

 C846

    Su Mingzhe said: "Mr. Huo, listen to Su Wan, you and my father have a lot of friendship?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "your father Su Jiang is my benefactor! Without him, there would be no today for me, Huo Tiannan! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "however, we have never heard father talk about Mr. Huo you."


    Huo Tiannan said: "this is your father''s most admirable place. He never publicizes, shows off or even talks about good deeds! The real good is to do good regardless of the return and gain or loss. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "Mr. Huo''s words are really brilliant!"


    Huo Tiannan asked, "you are Su Wan''s brother. I thought you two would come together. But in fact, if you don''t come, I''ll go to see you in the next two days. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "my sister is not in a good mood recently."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with her? "


    "Mr. Huo, you know, that day..."


    "Well."


    Huo Tiannan grabs a nod and doesn''t let Su Mingzhe go on.


    Su Mingzhe was sensitive and found that Huo Tiannan''s expression was a little cold. He said, "is Mr. Huo not very impressed with me that day? Do you think I''m too cold and heartless in my life? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "this is your private matter, I just ask, do not comment."


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "Mr. Huo is indeed a great general! No wonder you are so young to be the Asia president of THC company! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "you are really young and promising. When I saw you, it was like seeing Su Jiang. When I met your father, your father was about your age. He was very similar. He was great. And you are both ambitious and ambitious. "


    Su Mingzhe said dejectedly: "it''s a pity that my father died miserably. If I can''t avenge my father, I will be a son of man in vain. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "have you avenged your father? I heard that Ruan Haoyang is still lying in the hospital and his life is in danger at any time! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "he is not dead. My father''s hatred is not over. "


    Huo Tiannan said coldly: "he had given you a shot at that time. He may have hurt your father, but he spared your life. Life for life, he should have paid off everything! Although the friendship and enmity between you, I just ask, also do not comment. But for this, I appreciate Ruan Haoyang! Dare to act bravely, dare to love and dare to hate! "


    Huo Tiannan is a straightforward person, perhaps because he grew up in a foreign country to develop the character.


    That day, he and Su Wan found Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang together.


    Two people in a serious state of drunkenness, shooting each other!


    This kind of behavior, crazy and unrestrained!


    Adventure and publicity!


    If there is no real hatred, no one will solve the problem in such an extreme way?


    Face to face, less than two meters away.


    Shoot each other.


    What does it mean?


    It means two people, both are going to die!


    Die together!


    This is an act of mutual destruction!


    In the end, however, Ruan Haozhe fired his gun too far. This behavior, let Huo Tiannan on the scene very much admire and respect. In his opinion, this kind of talent is a real warrior. Although Ruan Haoyang killed Su Jiang, Huo Tiannan''s benefactor. Huo Tiannan also regards Ruan Haoyang as his enemy, but this does not affect Huo Tiannan''s admiration for Ruan Haoyang.


    Su Mingzhe said: "but he is not dead, but my father is really dead. Not even the last words


    Huo Tiannan said: "do you know why Ruan Haoyang wants to hurt your parents? I still don''t understand this point. You Chinese are too complicated to do things. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "this I don''t really know. "


    He left an eye.


    We can''t tell Huo Tiannan about these things.


    To be exact, he did not even say about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    How can you tell Huo Tiannan?


    Huo Tiannan said: "my benefactor is only you and Su Wan. He must hope that you take good care of each other, love each other. You are a brother. You must protect your sister well. "


    Su Mingzhe nodded: "thank you for your concern. I will protect my sister. By the way, there is one thing I want to talk to Mr. Huo. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "just say it. If there is anything I can do for you, I will do my best. Your father has been kind to me, and now it''s time for me to repay. "


    Su Mingzhe nodded with a smile: "in fact, it is. I would like to ask if the appraisal results of the last auction of the proposal have come out? "


    "Identification results? What kind of identification results? "


    "My sister is s! Shouldn''t she have come over and explained it to you? If you want to identify the true and false, several days have passed, you should also have the identification results? I don''t know if you want to do handwriting identification or DNA sample analysis? ""It doesn''t need to be identified."


    "Ah, why?"


    "I believe in Jiangsu and Anhui. She said yes, it must be. "


    "That would be great."


    "This is why I want to find your brother and sister! Jiangsu and Anhui have already sent a letter of authorization to us. I haven''t gone to see you two these days. I have been busy dealing with the documents and procedures of the head office of the United States. About these two days, all the procedures of the head office can be completed. The total amount of US $6 billion will be allocated in three times. As long as we have signed the cooperation agreement and determined the initial cooperation project and budget. "


    "No problem. No problem. "


    Su Mingzhe couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    In fact, the purpose of his coming today is to find Huo Tiannan to confirm the investment. And the nonsense said so much, finally into the main topic, he thought there should have been a lot of obstacles. But did not expect, Huo Tiannan is so easy and sure to state.


    Huo Tiannan said: "Mr. Su, you can go back and work out a draft of the initial cooperation project. Our company attaches great importance to efficiency and time. I hope that when the first batch of funds arrive, the project can be officially launched. "


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "don''t worry! don ''t worry! I will definitely work out the detailed plan of the project as soon as possible. "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    Su Mingzhe way: "that when, can formally sign a contract?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "two or three days later it will be OK."


    Su Mingzhe said, "that''s good. In two days, I''ll come back with the project plan. "


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Ah?"


    "I want to say that Jiangsu and Anhui must come."


    "Why?"


    Su Mingzhe did not know why Huo Tiannan suddenly mentioned Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Huo Tiannan said: "the target of this contract is Jiangsu and Anhui. THC can only sign contracts with Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    Su Mingzhe was shocked: "this This What''s going on? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "she is s! And our company is to sign with S. Therefore, we can only sign contracts with Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    Su Mingzhe said, "is that right? That''s no problem. Then my sister and I will be OK. When signing the contract, just add her name


    Huo Tiannan once again added, "I''m afraid not."


    Su Mingzhe said: "why?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "strictly speaking, your sister Su Wan is s, so our company wants to sign a contract with Su Wan. If you want to add other partners or partners, it is not impossible. However, I do not have the right to decide whether to apply for the cellar to the head office, but if the reason for the application is that you are the elder brother of Jiangsu and Anhui, this reason will certainly not be passed! After all, the company wants to do business, everything must obey the rules! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "Mr. Huo, you and our father are so familiar, can you think of a way?"


    He was in a hurry.


    If thc can only sign a contract with Jiangsu and Anhui, then his plan and painstaking efforts are all in vain?


    Huo Tiannan said: "it is because your father is my benefactor that I tell you these words frankly. In fact, what does it have to do with signing contracts with Jiangsu and Anhui? You are brothers and sisters, and you have a good relationship. No matter who the signing is, they are the same. There is no difference, is it? "


    "Yes. Yes. That''s true


    Su Mingzhe was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    This Huo Tiannan, also don''t know is intentionally to embarrass him, or really want to report to the head office to apply.


    However, Huo Tiannan should also have no reason to embarrass him.


    Su Wan said that Huo Tiannan''s return this time is to repay his gratitude.


    He is Su Jiang''s only son. If Huo Tiannan wants to repay his kindness, can''t he be harmed?


    Is it also called repaying the benefactor''s son?


    Su Mingzhe thought like this, but let himself see a lot. However, the matter is not over, there is no progress! Is it not for nothing that he came here today? If a contract can only be signed in the name of Jiangsu and Anhui, then what is he? Didn''t he have nothing? That''s ridiculous.


    No, there must be another way.


    Huo Tiannan, since he has such great power, he must have a way.


    Su Mingzhe said: "Mr. Huo, can you please think of a way? In fact, I came up with the idea that our brother and sister cooperated to reopen the Su family enterprise. What''s more, my sister doesn''t have a lot of scheming and no experience in managing the company. We had a discussion. The company is running. Let me be responsible for it, and she is responsible for the entertainment industry of the company! "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "this is a good way."


    Su Mingzhe said: "so, this matter is more troublesome. If I am not a shareholder in the company at that time, what name should I be in charge of the company? "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "this is easier to do. When the time comes, let Jiangsu and Anhui be the chairman of the board of directors, and employ you as the president"Evil!"


    Su Mingzhe felt a chill in his heart


    Huo Tiannan is really deceiving!


    President?


    Isn''t that a wage earner?


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, looking at Huo Tiannan, this handsome and elegant middle-aged man, quite a bit naive and honest, but his heart is also very treacherous.


    This man is not easy to provoke!


    This is the result of Su Mingzhe''s inner analysis.


    Huo Tiannan said: "I''ll talk about the company today! When I''m free in two days, I''ll come out to talk with you and Su Wan. The three of us have a chat, just like friends! "


    "Good."


    "That''s a deal."


    "If Mr. Huo is free to contact us at any time, I will not disturb you today."

 C847

    Su Mingzhe said goodbye.


    Huo Tiannan has ordered to leave. What is he still doing here?


    It seems that Huo Tiannan is not very nice to him.


    He was also full of doubts.


    Why?


    Why is Huo Tiannan full of prejudice and dissatisfaction with him?


    Although he didn''t say so, Su Mingzhe knew that he would never be wrong about the feelings between his attitude and his expression!


    He has a kind of intuition, Huo Tiannan doesn''t like him!


    And he is Su Jiang''s son!


    Strictly speaking, he is Su Jiang''s only child!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are just wild species!


    Su Mingzhe, with a trace of hidden anger, left thc company.


    As soon as he left, he Xiaoyu entered Huo Tiannan''s office.


    "Mr. Huo, what is he doing here?"


    "He came to talk about signing the contract."


    "Is he in a hurry?" He Xiaoyu asked curiously: "Su Wan''s identity has not been reported to the company''s headquarters, and it was only a few days later, he came to us, which is also too anxious."


    Huo Tiannan smile way: "he this person, some eager for quick success and instant benefit!"


    He Xiaoyu said, "I don''t know. However, I feel that he has some gloomy and cold. It makes people feel scared, scared! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "he is very scheming."


    "Scheming?" he Xiaoyu said


    Huo Tiannan nodded: "the purpose of his coming today is actually to let me sign a contract with him! But he didn''t call on his sister Su Wan to come with him. The purpose was obvious. He wanted to bypass Jiangsu and Anhui and swallow the fat by himself


    He Xiaoyu said: "he even betrayed his sister?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "this is not selling out! People like him can do anything for their own benefit! It''s terrible to have such a brother in Jiangsu and Anhui! I''m afraid there will be more and more suffering for her in the future


    He Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Huo, do you mean Will su Mingzhe hurt Jiangsu and Anhui


    "I don''t know."


    He shook his head and said, "I hope not. I hope it''s just that I think more about it, or I hope that the feelings between their brothers and sisters are deeper than I imagined, so that Jiangsu and Anhui will not be hurt. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "if What if their feelings are not so deep? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces will be seriously injured!"


    He Xiaoyu thought about it for a while, but he was worried about Jiangsu and Anhui. He attached great importance to feelings. Especially pay attention to family relationship. If she knew that her brother had betrayed herself, she would be very sad.


    Huo Tiannan said: "after all, it''s their family affairs. They need to deal with their own affairs. We can''t help them because we are outsiders."


    He Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Huo, but if you don''t do anything..."


    Huo Tiannan said: "how can I do it? Both of them are descendants of Su and Jiang. In fact, I am very happy to know that Jiangsu and Anhui are s. Finally can let me find the opportunity to repay the benefactor''s great kindness! I can try my best to be a good partner of this cooperation project, so that they can use this cooperation project to successfully revitalize Sujia enterprise! However, this needs their brothers and sisters to be united


    "Obviously, Su Mingzhe didn''t want to have the same heart with Jiangsu and Anhui," he Xiaoyu lamented. I don''t know if Su and WAN are aware of it. Today Su Mingzhe came to see Mr. Huo. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "Jiangsu and Anhui may not know. What''s more, Su Mingzhe''s attitude is very clear just now. He wants to cooperate with us alone. I mentioned that THC could only sign with Jiangsu and Anhui, and his face immediately changed! This kind of person is really a bit of an aggressive person, and his mind is not right. If he was not the son of the benefactor, I would have just kicked him out of the house! In fact, except that he is the elder brother of Jiangsu and Anhui, and the son of benefactor, there is no reason to participate in this cooperation project! S is not su Mingzhe


    He Xiaoyu said: "if their brothers and sisters are at loggerheads, it will be very difficult for you to be a man, Mr. Huo!"


    "Yes


    "Ah..."


    Huo Tiannan sighed and said: "in fact, I hope that their brothers and sisters will work together to do a good job in the company. However, I didn''t expect that Su Mingzhe was too It''s too radical. "


    He Xiaoyu said, "what should I do now?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "I just deliberately said that the only people who signed the contract were Jiangsu and Anhui. THC only recognizes s! Others, even if I do, thc headquarters won''t approve. I hope Su Mingzhe can hear the meaning of my words and help Su Wan well in the future. If he can pull back from the difficulties and make concerted efforts with the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, it will be the best! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "he is a man Although I don''t know, I can feel his powerful aura, and he is extremely good at forbearance. I''m afraid he won''t let his sister take what he wants so easily


    Huo Tiannan said: "you are right. I have the same worry. ""Mr. Huo, if their brother and sister finally fall out, who are you going to help?"


    "They are the descendants of Su and Jiang. It''s hard for me to choose."


    You have to choose! If they fall out, you''ll end up standing behind one person and against the other. "


    "It''s my responsibility to protect them and I will spare no effort to do it. I will spare no effort to do it for the rest of my life. Without Su Jiang, I would not be today. Even, I might have frozen to death in the street. So, if it''s what I can do, I''ll do it. As for the extent to which they can do it and how much they can help their brother and sister, it depends on the development of the matter. "


    "Mr. Huo, I know you have no choice and don''t want to face it. However, their brother and sister break up sooner or later. You met Su Mingzhe just now. I believe with your experience and vision, you can see that Su Mingzhe is not a person who is willing to be kind to others! So, sooner or later, you have to face it! "


    "If there is such a day, I can only choose to protect the weak!"


    Huo Tiannan sighed.


    This is the first time that he felt helpless after he came to China.


    Su Mingzhe and Su Wan are two brothers and sisters. Why do they hurt each other?


    Su Mingzhe personally


    It''s not easy!


    Huo Tiannan is experienced and experienced. He has been rolling in the shopping malls for decades. Naturally, he can see people more accurately than he Xiaoyu. In fact, he knew for a long time that Su Mingzhe''s ambition was too big, and he was too careless about the consequences


    More importantly, he has a terrible persistence!


    Even if it''s death, it won''t turn back and be persistent!


    Huo Tiannan can see this on the roof.


    Ruan Haoyang, the kind of people who follow where they go with cold and authoritarian spirit, will sacrifice themselves at the last moment!


    Sometimes put down and sacrifice, is the real winner!


    Regardless of Ruan Haoyang''s final life and death, whether he survived, did not survive to see the king of hell.


    He has won!


    He paid off all his sins.


    And more important is to get their own spiritual liberation!


    In fact, if he is going to die, whether or not to kill Su Mingzhe is no longer important.


    However, if Su Mingzhe is let go, the situation will be greatly different.


    He can pay off his sins, be forgiven by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, and let his mind be liberated


    At the critical time, Ruan Haoyang, a cold-blooded man, was able to have such magnanimity and solemn and stirring spirit, and did something clearly impossible.


    This is really admirable!


    And this, Su Mingzhe absolutely can''t do!


    Huo Tiannan''s heart is as transparent as a mirror.


    He knew that Su Mingzhe would be a more terrible, darker and dirtier enemy than Ruan Haoyang!


    Perhaps, he did not have the courage of Ruan Haoyang.


    However, he is more ruthless than Ruan Haoyang and has no bottom line!


    And this is the real horror!


    If from this point of view, Huo Tiannan suddenly has a strange feeling.


    There was a strange idea in his mind.


    He hoped that Ruan Haoyang would not die!


    You have to survive.


    If he died, I''m afraid no one can deal with Su Mingzhe in the future.


    Jiangsu and Anhui will never be the opponent of Su Mingzhe.


    When Su Mingzhe broke up with Jiangsu and Anhui, he would hurt them mercilessly.


    To deal with Su Mingzhe, only one person has this ability!


    Is the cold-blooded Ruan Haoyang!


    "Ruan Haoyang, you must not die. Make sure you get through it! In the future, only you have the ability to protect Jiangsu and Anhui! " Huo Tiannan''s heart, dark prayer. Even he himself felt a little strange. Ruan Haoyang was the murderer who killed Su Jiang and his enemy Huo Tiannan.


    But now they seem to be on the same line.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu."


    "I''m here."


    "What about the signing agreement? Are you ready? "


    "The lawyer is ready A formal contract has also been drawn up. As long as you wait for the head office to reply down, Miss Su''s identity recognition letter can be formally signed. "


    "The head office has always been very efficient. Why hasn''t the letter of identity been approved after two days? In principle, with the signature of Jiangsu and Anhui, if it is on a working day, it will not take half a working day to get a smooth reply. Now, it''s been two days. No, I''m going to call the headquarters and ask. "


    Huo Tiannan also felt a little strange, as if something had gone wrong.


    "Mr. Huo, you don''t have to fight."


    He Xiaoyu suddenly said in a strange voice.


    Huo Tiannan looks at her curiously Then he understood.Who is Huo Tiannan?


    Experienced, market expert.


    As soon as he Xiaoyu''s expression was seen, he knew that there must be something wrong with her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo." He Xiaoyu''s tears are coming down.


    "Tell me. What did you do? " Huo Tiannan''s cold way.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I''m really sorry for you, I I I betrayed you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Poop.


    He Xiaoyu cried and knelt down.


    "Ah


    Huo Tiannan was so excited by her appearance, scared.


    "Get up quickly. You can get up first. No matter what''s going on, please tell me the truth. If there is any mistake, let''s correct it together, OK? " Huo Tiannan, like a father, gently comforts his daughter.


    "No. Mr. Huo, I have no face to see you. I have no face to see Jiangsu and Anhui. I don''t know why things have become this way, but it''s all my fault. It''s all me! My fault! I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Jiangsu and Anhui. " He Xiaoyu was crying.


    Huo Tiannan frowned and said, "Xiaoyu, you should get up first, OK?"


    He Xiaoyu stood up, crying and shivering.


    Huo Tiannan said: "what happened? Don''t cry, don''t worry. You tell me what happened, and I have a way to solve it! Crying can''t solve the problem. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "it can''t be solved. It can''t be solved. It''s already happened. There''s no way to save it. There''s nothing left. The wrong number has been cast. "


    Huo Tiannan asked, "what''s going on?"

 C848

    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, you trust me so much, promote me, and poach me to be the president. I really appreciate your trust and appreciation for me, but I am sorry for you and Su Wan. I did a very wrong thing. "


    Huo Tiannan saw how she did not dare to tell the truth, but also cry trembling, a very afraid look.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "you should not have written your own name on the white paper signed by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces?"


    "No. I didn''t. How could I have done such ungrateful things. "


    "As long as you don''t add your name to the signature of Jiangsu and Anhui, that''s fine. There''s nothing that can''t be solved. It''s scaring you like this. It''s OK. It''s OK. " Huo Tiannan felt relieved and tried to comfort he Xiaoyu.


    "More serious than that."


    He Xiaoyu simply said a few words, but it seems to have a thousand gold version of heavy.


    Huo Tiannan said in surprise: "what? More serious than that? What''s the serious law? You don''t have to be upset and make things clear, will you? "


    Even if Huo Tiannan has a good temper, she makes him angry.


    He Xiaoyu said: "in fact, I didn''t take the white paper, the one signed by Jiangsu and Anhui, and I didn''t write my own name on it. If I take it and write my name, I will tear it off. The person who took it is But... "


    Huo Tiannan said: "who is it?"


    "It''s Shen Ruixin!"


    He Xiaoyu is very difficult to say the name of Shen Ruixin.


    Huo Tiannan was surprised and said: "is that Shen Ruixin who wants to tease Ruan Haoyang at the auction, but finally faints by Ruan Haoyang and calls an ambulance?"


    He Xiaoyu nodded.


    Huo Tiannan said angrily, "how did you give her the signature of Su Wan? This man is not good at heart, and he is an idiot! You don''t do this Is it not to destroy Jiangsu and Anhui and thc? "


    He Xiaoyu''s tears came out again: "I''m sorry. Mr. Huo, I know I''m sorry


    Huo Tiannan said: "I know you are a very kind and self-motivated person. You will never do anything that I''m sorry for. I''ve been in the mall for so many years, and I''m more accurate than anyone else. You are absolutely worthy of my trust, but tell me, why did you betray me, betray Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    He Xiaoyu just apologized: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. In contrast... "


    "I''m sorry, it''s no use. Since we have made mistakes, we must find ways to correct them. This is the biggest difference between us Americans and you Chinese! " Huo Tiannan said very angry.


    He Xiaoyu said: "how to correct mistakes? There''s no way! Shen Ruixin took the white paper signed by Jiangsu and Anhui, and must have added content on it, so that Su Wan can transfer the copyright of the plan to herself, so that she is the legal owner of the plan, and she can completely replace Jiangsu and Anhui and sign a cooperation with us! "


    In this way, Huo Nan frowned. That means that there is no possibility of rescue. "


    He Xiaoyu said, "I''m sorry. Mr. Huo, I''m really damned. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "tell me, why do you do this? Su Wan and I, when there was a very important emergency, would trust you, give you a signed white paper, let you fill in the content. You can fill in anything. Su Wan and I fully believe in you that we will give you such an important thing. But you, you should have done that. Why? "


    He Xiaoyu said, "I''m sorry, I% I was forced, too


    Huo Tiannan said: "forced? What is coercion


    He Xiaoyu said: "I don''t want to do this either! However, Shen Ruixin has my handle! She She Threaten me to do it! "


    Huo Tiannan said, "you should be clear. How did she threaten you? "


    He Xiaoyu said: "my mother has cancer and is being treated in Hong Kong. She needs 300000 yuan a month. But I I don''t have that much money. Later, I went to ask Shen Ruixin. I had a good relationship with her since childhood. But 300000 a month, nearly four million a year. Cancer can''t be cured in a short time. At that time, Shen Ruixin paid for my mother''s treatment and forced me to promise that I would listen to her in the future. I''ll do whatever she wants me to do! "


    Huo Tiannan said, "where''s your mother?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "he is still in the hospital in Hong Kong, receiving treatment."


    Huo Tiannan said: "so she is threatening you with this thing?"


    He Xiaoyu nodded.


    Huo Tiannan said: "but your current salary, I give you the salary is not low. If you add your letter of appointment to the president and want to go to the bank for a loan, it is a very easy thing! When you get the dividend at the end of the year, you will be able to pay it off in full. And you can talk to me if you need to. You know I''ll help you


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, you have helped me too much. How dare I ask you for money? What''s more, Shen Ruixin threatened me that if she didn''t help her do bad things, she would ask people to stop my mother''s treatment. Once the treatment is stopped, the mother will die within three months. "Huo Tiannan gritted his teeth and said, "this Shen Ruixin is too mean! A little girl, incredibly so cruel, is really hateful! How do you know such a friend? "


    He Xiaoyu said helplessly: "she, she is not my friend. She is my cousin. Her mother and my mother are sisters! Therefore, when I go to ask them to borrow money, they will lend it, as long as I promise to do things for them in the future! "


    Huo Tiannan immediately wrote a check and handed it to he Xiaoyu: "take the money and return it to Shen Ruixin. How much money did you take from her, even the capital with interest, all back to her. Take the rest of the money and go to treat your mother! "


    "Ah


    "Ten million!"


    "Ten million?"


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "Mr. Huo, I can''t take your money!"


    "I have done such a serious mistake, how can I still accept your help?"


    He Xiaoyu wept.


    She betrayed Huo Tiannan. Huo Tiannan still treats her like this, and rewards her with good for evil. It really makes her feel dirty and bad.


    Huo Tiannan said earnestly: "I hate you, and I''m very angry. It''s not that you did something wrong, but that I trusted you so much and you failed me. This is unforgivable. It''s not worth my forgiveness. And you not only betrayed me, but also betrayed your classmate Su Wan. But, you know what? I learned one thing from Su Jiang. Just now, I told Su Mingzhe. That is the true great kindness, which is to help others regardless of rewards and gains or losses. Since you don''t mean to do something wrong, you should get a second chance! "


    "Mr. Huo You... "


    "But this is your last chance. We Americans, very much advocate personal self-esteem and honor. Everyone has his own freedom and dignity! Everyone has the right to do wrong, and also has the right to reform. This 10 million yuan should be able to let you pay off Shen Ruixin''s money. "


    "No. I really can''t take it. "


    "This is not a help to you, but a second chance to be a man! If you don''t take good care of it, then you are totally hopeless. Do you want to correct your mistakes, or do you want to go wrong all your life and never look back? "


    "This?"


    "No more. Listen to me. Take the money. Go and pay off what you owe. Then, make a new person. This is your second chance


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I helped you, gave you a second chance, later you should help me to do things, do not betray me again. If you betray me again, I will make you miserable... " Huo Tiannan is not very good at using Chinese people to say some very cold threatening words.


    However, in the eyes of such a refined and good-natured person, it is very miserable, which means that it is a very serious punishment and tragic end.


    "I see."


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    "I''ll never do anything wrong again."


    He Xiaoyu wiped away her tears and wept with joy. She didn''t expect to have a second chance.


    Huo Tiannan said: "to be a good person or a bad person depends on your own choice."


    He Xiaoyu said: "don''t worry, Mr. Huo. I will never do any bad things again. It''s just, what do we do now? Shen Ruixin has taken away the White Signature paper. We We... "


    Huo Tiannan frowned: "this matter is very difficult. Take a step and look at it. I hope there will be a turnaround. "


    "What if it doesn''t change?"


    "Then we can only sign with Shen Ruixin."


    Huo Tiannan really does not want to see such a situation appear


    Jiangsu and Anhui are confused.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I from?"


    "Why am I a man without a father or a mother?"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Mrs. Ruan made it very clear that Jiangsu and Anhui were Ruan''s family. However, there is indeed Ruan''s blood in her body. She is indeed Ruan Donghua''s niece, the granddaughter of old Ruan


    My granddaughter.


    When I went to see Mrs. Ruan, Su Wan almost couldn''t help holding her grandmother.


    But that would have scared her.


    She''s so old, and her son and grandson are in hospital, and she can''t afford a new shock.


    "But what shall I do?"


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, they could not straighten out all these things. A myriad of clues can not be found to let her continue to move forward.


    Would you like to ask Mrs. Ruan once again?


    What are you asking?


    Ask her if it is possible for Ruan family to have an illegitimate daughter?


    Jiangsu and Anhui have asked twice, and they have the same answer.Mrs. Ruan has become suspicious.


    What''s more, since she has said the same thing twice, but asked for the third time, whether it''s true or not, she will be the same answer.


    It seems that Mrs. Ruan''s road doesn''t work. What should we do?


    Who will know the truth?


    Su Mingzhe?


    Not necessarily.


    Maybe he knows a lot.


    But he doesn''t necessarily know about the Ruan family.

 C849

    Tong Kexin?


    Or you can go and explore Tong Kexin''s words, but it''s not very practical. Tong Kexin is a stepmother who has only entered the door in recent years. How could she possibly know about the past events of Ruan''s family?


    Who else?


    Who can help Jiangsu and Anhui find the truth and answer?


    There was some confusion in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She knew she was approaching the final truth.


    But when things got to this point, it seemed that all of a sudden, all the clues were broken.


    It''s like in a maze, she walked a lot of detours, and finally spent a lot of effort to reach the last level of the maze, but found that it was a dead end.


    I can''t get in.


    A wall blocked her way.


    But she is very clear, her point, in the back of the wall!


    But the question is, how is she going to break the wall?


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Ruan is undoubtedly the one who knows most about Ruan''s family affairs.


    But she would not, and would not.


    Or maybe she doesn''t know the truth.


    "What should I do?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui found that they had persisted for so many years and spent so much time. The answer they wanted to get was within reach, but it was just a little bit worse!


    "No way!"


    "Something must have slipped away."


    "There must be something else. I forgot it!"


    "There must be a way to find out the truth and break this wall!"


    In the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui, the memories of the past few years flashed quickly.


    She tried to find some important clues from the forgotten memories of the past.


    Now, she is very close to the truth!


    However, the truth is out of reach!


    What to do?


    What can we do to break this wall?


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui began to plan various methods, but they were all infeasible!


    Recently, she has been so shocked that she has a child with her brother.


    But the family members who used to love were just strangers.


    Even she still did not understand why Su Jiang adopted her.


    How to adopt her again!


    The enemy becomes a brother?


    Dad''s a stranger?


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are in chaos!


    God, tell me what I''m going to do! In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, helplessness and helplessness coexist.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind.


    "Brother?"


    "Dad?"


    "Is Ruan Haoyang my brother?"


    "Su Jiang, is this my father?"


    "If I can be sure of these two things, isn''t it closer to the truth?"


    "Yes


    "That''s it!"


    Instead of guessing and speculating here, just do some practical actions to prove some things.


    In this world, no one can believe it.


    Everything is a lie.


    Only the truth, only science, is the most iron general evidence!


    Su and WAN thought to himself, "I want to do another paternity test! I will use scientific methods to verify whether I have blood relationship with Ruan Haoyang and Su Jiang! This is very important! As soon as the identification results come out, the truth will emerge. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally found a way to break the walls.


    She took the picture out of her bag.


    A few days ago, Su Mingzhe gave her a family photo!


    This photo is the only photo of their family!


    Su Wan looks at the people in the picture, father, mother, brother, and her childhood


    The family smile so happy, tightly nestled together, wind and rain do not stop


    Seeing Su Jiang''s kind and handsome face, she gently stroked


    I think of my childhood.


    Su Jiang will always hold her, tell her jokes, tell her the funny things about the company, and ask her IQ questions


    He is a most loving father.


    He is also a handsome man full of dreams.


    "Su Jiang."


    "Am I really your daughter?"


    "You are my father, and I always feel proud. Even if someone later told me that you failed in business and committed suicide by jumping off a building, I would not feel ashamed. I was just very sad that I lost you. "


    "But if you''re not my father, how can I feel?"


    Su Wan''s tears, dripping on the photos.


    It just landed on mom''s face."Mom."


    "You''re in heaven, are you ok?"


    "Without this picture, I can''t remember what you look like."


    "But am I really not your daughter?"


    The sad sobs of Su and WAN.


    In her impression, mother is a very honest, very traditional, also very stubborn woman. To be honest, it''s a bit like Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Usually the mother''s words are very few, in addition to taking care of two children, also rarely do other things.


    The mother would not connive at their two children, nor would she beat and scold them strictly. Most of the time, she would obey Su Jiang''s opinions or implement his methods.


    She seldom has her own opinions.


    Therefore, in the impression of Jiangsu and Anhui, mother is a very good person, but the impression of mother is very shallow


    But the last time, my mother did a very independent thing.


    She went with her father.


    Went to heaven.


    Because she knew that Dad needed her more.


    In heaven, she has to take care of her father, too.


    And my brother.


    Young brother, handsome, handsome


    Su Wan remembers that at that time, there were many girls in the school who secretly fell in love with their brother


    A family, happy and happy.


    Why did things turn out this way after a few years?


    Mom and dad are dead, my brother is changed.


    And she became a wild animal.


    "Am I your child or not? Am I from the Su family? "


    The heart of Jiangsu and Anhui is painful.


    She didn''t know what to do. Even if we know the truth, what should we do? Lost, has never come back, father, mother, brother, all the people in the picture have been far away from her.


    DNA test!


    we must test DNA again!


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not know who they were. Only in this way could they get the most accurate answer.


    This time, she''s going to test three people''s DNA!


    Ruan Haoyang is the first one!


    She came to the hospital to visit Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang has recovered, and his face is a little bloody. Obviously,


    is much better than when Su and WAN visited him two days ago. What''s more, he was transferred from the ICU bed to the general ward, which shows that the doctor is optimistic about his condition. He is getting better and his life is not in danger for the time being.


    "Woman, are you here?"


    Ruan Haoyang tried to open his mouth and said a simple and weak word. Su Wan didn''t know that it was very difficult for Ruan Haoyang. He woke up these two days. This was the first thing he said! Only when Jiangsu and Anhui came did he want to speak.


    "Well. Are you all right Some awkward questions from Jiangsu and Anhui. Until now, she did not know how to face Ruan Haoyang.


    Brother? Or enemies?


    What''s more ridiculous is that she found herself in love with Ruan Haoyang.


    That''s how fate plays jokes.


    When she found that she fell in love with Ruan Haoyang, she found the truth of the matter.


    It''s a little too cruel.


    Why not let her find out the truth earlier?


    Then she would not fall in love with Ruan Haoyang.


    Now, how to deal with it?


    What is the relationship between this man, who is still dying after four or five days, the most complicated and profound man in her life?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not unaware of the pain of being shot in the heart.


    She had it last month, too.


    She still did not understand why Ruan Haoyang should bear these alone. But she knew that Ruan Haoyang was for her. This cold-blooded guy, when it comes to life and death, will always spare his life to protect Jiangsu and Anhui. But usually, it is always the worst one in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "You finally came, and I thought you wouldn''t come to see me." Ruan Hao Yang shallow smile.


    At this time, Ruan Haoyang was not as cold and heartless as usual.


    There seems to be some tenderness and weakness.


    This kind of Ruan Haoyang was rarely seen in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "I Just to see you. In this way, the son will be happier. "


    "It''s for my son. What''s the matter with him?"


    "He''s got a bad temper at home. His grandmother and his wife didn''t let him come to the hospital. He was very angry


    "You should take care of him."


    "I went, and he promised me not to make trouble."


    "He only listens to you and me."


    Ruan Haoyang''s words seem to have some deep meaning.


    In front of Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan wanted to ask him. What is the truth.


    No matter what the final truth is, Ruan Haoyang must be the most informed person!Now he''s awake.


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui don''t need to do paternity testing any more. She just needs to ask Ruan Haoyang directly.


    But she didn''t ask.


    Ruan Haoyang is too weak.


    Barely say a word, let his face pale a lot, obviously he held up very hard.


    What''s more, Jiangsu and Anhui did not believe what he said.


    It''s better to use the most scientific way to find the truth than to ask questions that are not clear about the true and false. Anyway, Jiangsu and Anhui are very close to the truth. Just get Ruan Haoyang''s DNA.


    But how can we get his DNA?


    Su Wan saw several hair in disorder on the pillow


    "Ruan Haoyang, this may be my last visit to you. This kiss is also regarded as our parting kiss Su and WAN stood up, bent down, and gently printed a kiss on Ruan Haoyang''s forehead.


    However, she took two hair from the pillow.


    Ruan Haoyang was worried: "what is the kiss of parting?"


    Su and Wan said, "is it not enough that we have been entangled for so many years? You let me go, I also let you go. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. This is the only way to be good to everyone. I''m gone. Take care


    With that, Su Wan turned around stubbornly, and his tears fell down.


    She didn''t want Ruan Haoyang to see her tears.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her weakness any more.


    Ruan Haoyang.


    The man who hurt her the most, but also saved her the most. The man she loves and hates is doomed to be deeply engraved in her mind for the rest of her life.


    "Woman, take care."


    Seeing Su and WAN run out of the door, Ruan Haoyang has no strength to chase.

 C850

    He''s just a patient.


    A weak patient who can hardly speak.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    "Su Mingzhe, what you have done to me can be forgiven, but what you have done to Su Wan I will make you pay for it


    After getting Ruan Haoyang''s hair, Su and WAN fled from the hospital.


    Then she went to the Institute of genetic and molecular research.


    We found the doctor who did the paternity test for her last time.


    As it happens, the doctor is on duty today, so Jiangsu and Anhui went directly in without registering.


    "Sorry, doctor. I''m here again."


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, come and sit down. When I''m on duty, I''m afraid I''m not here to reminisce? "


    "Well. Doctor, I want to ask you for another paternity test! "


    As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui came in, they made clear their intention.


    The doctor was surprised, looked at Su Wan, and after a few seconds said, "I''m sorry, you still can''t accept this fact? In fact, if you want to do the second identification, you can find other hospitals to do it. If we do it here, the result will be the same. "


    Su Wan said, "doctor, you misunderstood me. I''m not going to do it again. I''m going to do it again. "


    The doctor understood for a long time and said, "I really can''t think of the difference."


    Su Wan said, "doctor, let''s say that. This time, I''m going to do another person''s DNA test, and I want to determine what relationship I have with him


    The doctor said, "so it is."


    Su Wan said, "doctor, can you help me?"


    The doctor said, "I''m a doctor. This is a hospital. Naturally, anyone who comes here is welcome. But I need DNA samples. You don''t need your sample. The last time you have the result of sample analysis, this time, you only need the DNA sample of the person you want to identify! The rules are the same, preferably blood, skin tissue, saliva, nails or hair


    "I have his hair."


    Su Wan took out Ruan Haoyang''s hair.


    The doctor said, "are you sure you want to do it?"


    Su Wan nodded: "do it."


    The doctor said, "this time, are you sure you can bear the test results?"


    Su Wan said with a wry smile: "I''ve figured it out. No matter what the result is, it can''t be changed. Now, I just want to know the truth and where I come from! "


    "Good. If you look at it, it''s better. You can keep the hair sample, and I will arrange the identification for you as soon as possible


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in the hospital, paid the money and went through all the procedures before leaving.


    This time to do depth identification, will not be too fast out of the results.


    The doctor said it would take two days as soon as possible.


    Jiangsu and Anhui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, in two days, the truth will be known.


    However, we still need Su Jiang''s DNA!


    Su Jiang!


    People are dead. Where to find DNA?


    Su and WAN knew that a handful of Su Jiang''s hair was buried in the ashes niche in the cemetery. However, she did not want to do anything disrespectful to Su and Jiang. Finally, after thinking about it, the best way is to use my brother''s DNA.


    Su Mingzhe is Su Jiang''s son. With his DNA, we can also prove the relationship between Jiangsu and Anhui!


    However, what excuse should we use to get Su Mingzhe''s DNA?


    He is not Ruan Haoyang, but a patient who can''t move in bed.


    It was not so easy for Su Wan to get his hair sample.


    When Su and WAN were in a dilemma about what way to get close to Su Mingzhe and got his DNA sample, Su Mingzhe actually called.


    "Where are you, little sister?"


    "Outside."


    "I want to see you."


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not talking about the last time."


    "Oh."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are relieved.


    She was really afraid, and Su Mingzhe was confused again, like her confession, proposal and so on.


    Didn''t that break her down?


    My brother proposed to himself!


    What is this?


    Jiangsu and Anhui dare not think about this matter until now.


    It''s ridiculous!


    The root of all this absurdity is the secret that Ruan Haoyang tried to hide!


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui must dig out this secret!


    She doesn''t want to rely on Ruan Donghua now, and she doesn''t want to rely on anyone any more. Relying on herself is the most sure thing!


    "Little sister, I have something important to see you. It''s something to do with the company. Can you come here? "


    "Where is it?""Starbucks."


    "Good. I In half an hour. "


    30 minutes later.


    Jiangsu and Anhui came to Starbucks as promised.


    "Little sister, here it is."


    As soon as she came in, she saw Su Mingzhe in the corner. She had already been waiting for her.


    She walked over.


    The waiter came and asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "A cup of coffee," said Su Wan


    "What kind of coffee?" the waiter asked


    Su Wan said, "latte."


    "Do you need anything else?" the waiter asked


    Su Wan said, "no, thank you. I''ll call you back if you need to


    "Then I''ll help you with your coffee."


    The waiter left politely.


    Su and WAN were the ones who sat down safely. They put down their bags, looked at Su Mingzhe and said, "brother, what about Wang Liang? Isn''t he always inseparable from you? "


    Su Mingzhe said:" he is dealing with the tea house business. "


    "What happened to the teahouse?" said Su Wan


    Su Mingzhe said, "I''m going to sell the teahouse!"


    Su Wan said, "ah? Why sell the teahouse? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "after a while, we will be busy with the opening of the company, and we will not have time to take care of the teahouse in the future. We simply bought it and cashed in a little money. Although compared with the funds we need, it''s a salary for cars and cups, but it can also improve the situation


    Su Wan said, "elder brother, we need funds, have we not solved it? You have several hundred million, and I should have two or three billion here. The people of the foundation sent me an email yesterday, saying that the cash can be transferred to my account in the next few days. As long as there are start-up funds for these projects, then thc''s funds will be injected in, and there will be no shortage of funds. How can you worry about money? "


    Su Mingzhe sighed: "little sister, you don''t know something. Actually, I went to thc yesterday. "


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "have you been there?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded: "I don''t think you are in a good mood recently, so I didn''t tell you. I want to contact thc company first and complete all the matters to be discussed. Then I will directly ask you to sign a contract with you. But when I went, I was told I couldn''t take part in it. "


    "What is it that you can''t participate?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very surprised.


    Su Mingzhe said: "Huo Tiannan said that you are s, and thc only recognizes you as a partner. Other people, whether it''s your brother or his son of Huo Tiannan, he has no way. The company''s headquarters won''t recognize it. "


    Su Wan said, "how can you look like this?"


    Su Mingzhe shakes his head and looks helpless: "I don''t know why it looks like this. However, I am afraid that our dream of revitalizing the Sujia enterprise together will come to an end. I''m afraid you will be left alone with the task. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how can this be done? Brother, don''t worry. I''ll contact Mr. Huo to see what he says. Don''t worry, Mr. Huo is a very good man. As long as it is reasonable, he will certainly agree to it. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I have already said it. At any rate, he does not agree. I said that our brother and sister have deep feelings and are inseparable from each other. Our wish is to open a company together. But he insisted that THC only recognized s, and no one else recognized it. "


    "What should we do?" said Su Wan


    Su Mingzhe said: "I don''t know what to do. Now I have a headache."


    Su Wan suddenly said, "brother, don''t worry, there will be a way. If there is no way to coordinate in the end, I will give you the proposal of s unconditionally, and then you can sign the contract with my plan! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "how can this work? The proposal is yours. How can you give it to me unconditionally


    Su Wan said, "you are my brother. Why can''t I give it to you? But I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "what is late?"


    Su Wan said: "the day before yesterday, when I went to thc company to verify my identity, I signed my name on a piece of white paper, and then Mr. Huo took it to fill in the signed contract."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "Little sister, are you so stupid?"


    "A white paper with a signature. Do you know what it stands for?"


    Su Mingzhe was very surprised.


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t yell. It''s not home. Everyone else is watching. "


    Su Mingzhe lowered his voice and said, "little sister, do you know if the signature on a piece of white paper falls into the hands of bad people, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what will happen?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "the consequences are very serious! You can do whatever you want. For example, if you have a company now, if you sign a blank paper. Anyone can write on white paper that you give the company to him unconditionally. Then the company is his, because it has your autograph on it! This is legal and effective! "Su Wan said, "Mr. Huo is not a bad man!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I want you to know how serious this is! Everyone is selfish. Maybe Huo Tiannan took your signature, and then he pretended to be s and went to the head office to sign a contract. Six billion. Who doesn''t want it? "


    Su Wan said, "Mr. Huo will not do this. Dad is his benefactor, hungry, and he is very decent. He will never do such a thing


    Su Mingzhe said: "little sister, how can you trust others so easily? Know the person, know the face, not the heart! Huo Tiannan, after all, is just a person you just met. Strictly speaking, he is just a stranger. It''s hard to say whether he knows our father or not. Maybe he made up some things himself

 C851

    Su Wan said angrily, "brother, don''t say that. Mr. Huo is very sincere! That day you disappeared, is he accompanied me to look for you everywhere, the whole day, he did not have a rest! I can see that he is really nervous about you and me. Dad is his benefactor. Now that dad is dead, he takes us as his stand in. He wants to repay kindness and care for us. That''s what he thinks. How could he harm me? "


    "Ah


    Su Mingzhe sighed.


    This sister is so silly and naive!


    Did she not understand how dangerous the world was?


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. You believe me, Mr. Huo will not harm me. I believe him


    "Wan, look at your simplicity. That''s why I want to protect and love you all the time. Now that you know that we are not brothers and sisters by blood, can''t you really think about the matter between us? "


    Su Mingzhe mentioned the old thing again.


    Su and Wan said helplessly, "brother. Will you stop talking about these things? I don''t want our brother and sister''s relationship to deteriorate! "


    Su Mingzhe said, "but I don''t want to be brother and sister with you all the time. I want to be your lover, your husband, your child''s father! "


    Su Wan said, "brother, are you crazy? How can you say that? I am your sister


    Su Mingzhe said in a loud voice: "no! You''re not my sister! I''m telling you now, you''re not my sister. You are not from our Su family! If you don''t become Su Mingzhe''s wife, you have nothing to do with the Su family. You have nothing to do with me! "


    "Keep your voice down, brother." The headache of Jiangsu and Anhui is cracking. When did Su Mingzhe become so crazy?


    "Hum! Think about it yourself


    Su Mingzhe drinks up the coffee and then runs away angrily.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to stay, but where could they catch up?


    "Miss, you haven''t paid yet?"


    Seeing that they were about to leave, the waiter immediately stopped Su Wan who was walking behind.


    "All right."


    Jiangsu and Anhui returned to their seats and took out cash from their bags


    However, suddenly she saw Su Mingzhe''s Cup


    "Waiter, can I take a cup from your shop?"


    "This I''m afraid not


    "I really like Starbucks and have always wanted to collect one of your cups as a souvenir. How about this? I''ll pay 100 yuan for one of your cups. Please, I really like it


    "Or I''ll ask the manager. "


    I was really sincere when I saw Su Wan. The waiter was moved.


    After five minutes, she came up and told the manager that he had agreed.


    "Thank you. Thank you


    Su Wan was very happy to pay the bill, and then took Su Mingzhe used the cup, quickly left.


    She took the cup to the hospital without any delay.


    Ruan Haoyang and Su Mingzhe''s DNA samples have been found.


    Now, what Jiangsu and Anhui have to do is wait.


    In two days, the truth will come out.


    Who are Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Where did it come from?


    Everything, there will be a perfect answer!


    All these are the answers that Jiangsu and Anhui have been waiting for and pursuing for seven years. When Su Mingzhe returned to the Jiulong teahouse, he saw Shen Ruixin standing at the door of the teahouse, looked at her, and then walked into the teahouse.


    "Zhe."


    "Zhe, wait."


    "Su Mingzhe, you stop!"


    Shen Ruixin followed quickly.


    Su Mingzhe stopped and turned back: "what are you doing with me?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "I come to beg your forgiveness."


    Su Mingzhe said coldly: "I told you already, don''t hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! Otherwise, I will not let you go! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "Jiangsu Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui, why do you always open your mouth and shut your mouth? Are Jiangsu and Anhui really so important to you? "


    "Yes


    Su Mingzhe nodded heavily.


    Shen Ruixin stamped his feet in anger: "Stinky Su Mingzhe! I tell you, you are mine! I must get you! Even if I can''t get you, I won''t let anyone else get you! "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "do you think you are still small? Playing with kids? Save it. Go home and milk. You can''t afford this game. I tell you, I am not Ji Tianxi, not Ruan Haoyang, you had better not provoke me, otherwise, you know the consequences! Go away


    Su Mingzhe is merciless and dark.


    It''s like a wild animal with no sense. When it roars, it only has a fierce and murderous spirit, and there is no bottom line!Shen Ruixin was startled, and then she continued to smile: "hee hee. I just like your ruthless and dark appearance! handsome! I finally found a more cold-blooded and more powerful person than Ruan Haoyang. How can I let you go easily? "


    Su Mingzhe said angrily, "is it up to you? You''d better get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you! "


    Shen Ruixin said: "in fact, I don''t want to pester you! However, there are some things that make it impossible for us to separate! "


    "Don''t be too naive."


    Su Mingzhe gave a cold smile.


    Shen Ruixin is really stupid.


    It''s just fantastic.


    Does she really think that she has done so much to Jiangsu and Anhui, and he will continue to forgive her?


    From the beginning, he used her.


    Once there is no use value, or Su Mingzhe doesn''t want to use her.


    You can discard her piece at any time.


    Chess pieces!


    Frankly speaking, Shen Ruixin is just a chess piece of Su Mingzhe.


    Shen Ruixin said, "Su Mingzhe, don''t go too far. I have begged you many times. Even if you are hard hearted, you should be moved by me? "


    Su Mingzhe coldly raised the corner of his mouth: "I have no heart!"


    Shen Ruixin said, "what do you have?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "hate! In my heart, only hatred! Whoever prevents me from revenging is my enemy


    Shen Ruixin sneered: "I am not your enemy!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui is also my enemy!"


    Shen Ruixin said, "how about helping you get revenge?"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Mingzhe was suddenly surprised.


    Today''s Shen Ruixin looks very different.


    It seems that she is very excited.


    It seems that she has something important in her hands.


    Su Mingzhe looked at her, stared at her for a few seconds and said, "what do you want to say? Come on, I''ll give you a minute. If you can''t move me within a minute, I''ll let Wang Liang drive you away! "


    "Do you know who s is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Mingzhe replied. Although he knew that Jiangsu and Anhui were s. However, he certainly will not tell Shen Ruixin the truth.


    Shen Ruixin said with a smile: "I tell you, your good sister, Su Wan is s! I wonder if she told you about this good brother


    Su Mingzhe said: "this has nothing to do with you!"


    He was also surprised. How did Shen Ruixin know that Jiangsu and Anhui were s? He also learned about it in these two days. And after he knew it, he immediately asked Su Wan to find Huo Tiannan. Except for the two of them and Huo Tiannan, no one should know about it.


    Shen Ruixin, how do you know?


    Shen Ruixin said: "how can it not matter? It''s a big deal! Don''t you know who s is, who can get thc''s $6 billion? "


    "Six billion dollars? Do you want it, too? You really have a whim


    Su Mingzhe sneered at her coldly.


    Shen Ruixin said, "who says I can''t think? If your good sister, Su Wan, transfers the copyright of the plan to me, then I will be the only owner of the six billion dollars! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "you dream! Do you think Jiangsu and Anhui will give you the copyright? She won''t give it to anyone! "


    "She can''t help it!"


    "Now, I am boss!"


    Shen Ruixin took out a piece of white paper and gave it to Su Mingzhe.


    "Look at this and you''ll see what''s going on."


    "What?"


    "Look for yourself."


    Su Mingzhe took the paper and opened it. It turned out to be a piece of white paper, and there was a name written in the blank space: Su Wan!


    The white paper of Su Wan signature?


    This is the white paper that Jiangsu and Anhui said?


    Didn''t she say it was handed over to Huo Tiannan?


    How could it be in Shen Ruixin''s hands?


    Su Mingzhe''s surprised expression obviously makes Shen Ruixin very proud.


    "How about it? Now you should know who is the winner? You should know what this white paper with your baby sister''s signature means?


    Su Mingzhe was surprised and said, "tell me quickly, how did you get this white paper?"


    Shen Ruixin said: "it''s none of your business. Now, you just need to make a choice! If you choose to be with me, six billion dollars, you have half. And if you don''t forgive me, I''ll go. In the future, I will never look for you again! "


    Su Mingzhe startled: "you want me to betray my sister?"


    Shen Ruixin said: "if you want to think that this is a kind of betrayal, it is called betrayal. In any case, you have not done anything to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui. ""You


    Su Mingzhe glared at her.


    Shen Ruixin said: "Su Wan and you are people from different worlds! And you and I are the same world people! She is just your sister. Even if you like her, she is just your sister. The person she loves in her heart is only Ruan Haoyang! "


    Su Mingzhe was a little angry: "shut up! She will never fall in love with Ruan Haoyang! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "hum! Ruan Haoyang knows the whole thing! And outside people, everyone regards Jiangsu and Anhui as Ruan Haoyang''s woman, and so do Su Wan himself! Tell me about it. If it wasn''t for falling in love with Ruan Haoyang, how could Jiangsu and Anhui do this? And, over the years, have you found out that she has never fallen in love with any man? Except for Ruan Haoyang! "


    "Don''t you talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?"


    Shen Ruixin had a winning face: "OK. Just think of me as nonsense, or you will be angry with me because of your baby sister later. Now I don''t have much time to gossip about Jiangsu and Anhui with you. You should know what it means to sign this white paper in my hand

 C852

    Su Mingzhe suddenly snatched it, and then tore it into pieces.


    Shen Ruixin said with a smile: "I knew you would do this. This is just a copy. The original, how can I stay with me! "


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes are sharp: "what do you want to do in the end?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "don''t you understand? Today, I don''t have to come to you. I can enjoy the fruits of success alone. But I love you. I''m the same person as you. I''ll give you a chance! If you like, I will share the fruits of success with you in the future. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "divide equally? Would you be so kind? Don''t think I don''t know who you are, Shen Ruixin. What do you pretend to be in front of me


    Shen Ruixin said, "look, that''s why I can''t leave you. You''re so smart and you know me so well. Six billion dollars, which may become 60 billion dollars or even 100 billion dollars in the future This is the rise of a new dynasty! I have the signature of Jiangsu and Anhui in my hand. This kingdom belongs to me!


    If you want to share half, you will not have any contact with Jiangsu and Anhui in the future


    Su Mingzhe said: "this..."


    He seemed to be moved.


    It''s a huge $6 billion project.


    This is definitely the rise of a business empire It''s a good chance for him to become famous.


    Shen Ruixin said: "with me, the new company will have your name. You and I are half of each other. And if you are with Jiangsu and Anhui, you have nothing. How to choose? I think you are so smart, you must have the answer? "


    "Good!"


    I promise you.


    Su Mingzhe agreed.


    "Master, no Don''t make such a hasty decision... " Wang Liang on one side couldn''t help interrupting.


    Su Mingzhe said, "shut up."


    Wang Liang said, "master, but if you do this, Miss Su will be very sad..."


    Su Mingzhe said: "those who achieve great things do not stick to small details! If you want to succeed, you must sacrifice! Shut up and never talk about it again. "


    Shen Ruixin clapped his hands and said, "this is the courage of a real hero! I knew for a long time that you would make the right choice. It seems that I didn''t see the wrong person! In the future, you will be the most powerful presence in Binhai city. Even Ruan Haoyang will be afraid of you


    Su Mingzhe said: "this matter is settled. I''ll call Su Wan now and cancel my cooperation with her. "


    Shen Ruixin nodded with a smile: "that would be great."


    I don''t know if I want to show my determination, or I really care about this cooperation opportunity.


    Su Mingzhe immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Su Wan.


    "Little sister."


    "Where are you, brother? Are you still angry? "


    "No. I''m home. Today, I have a bad attitude. I''m just in a bad mood. Don''t be angry. "


    "I''m not angry."


    "That''s good. By the way, I want to tell you one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As for our company, Mr. Huo''s side may cause some restrictions and troubles to our cooperation plan. I think this matter should be put off for a while, and we will talk about the new company after Mr. Huo''s business is settled."


    "Good. What my brother said must be reasonable. Let''s do as you say. "


    Su Wan, of course, trusted Su Mingzhe very much. She believed what Su Mingzhe said.


    Hang up.


    Su and WAN are still worried. Su Mingzhe''s recent behavior seems to be more and more extreme. Moreover, their temperaments would break out easily, which made Jiangsu and Anhui afraid and worried. The elder brother promised her that she would not do anything harmful to the nature. Even if it was revenge, it could not hurt innocent people or act against conscience.


    She was worried that something would happen to her brother.


    However, there is nothing she can do.


    How can we help Su Mingzhe?


    Do you really want to marry him?


    How could that be possible?


    He''s always been a brother!


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui were full of contradictions and pain. She did not know how Su Mingzhe was confused and asked Su Wan to be his wife. These jokes were all nonsense before. Does the elder brother really want to marry a younger sister? What''s that like? Even if there is no blood relationship, at least their brother and sister relationship over the past 20 years is not fake, right?


    Don''t talk about blood, don''t say whether you have the feeling of love


    The relationship between brothers and sisters alone can not be overcome in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    She couldn''t take it. She fell in love with her brother!.


    How could that be possible?


    That''s ridiculous.


    That''s ridiculous!


    In fact, after the incident, Jiangsu and Anhui had been thinking about it. If Ji Tianxi was the one who proposed in such a romantic way, maybe she would have agreed with her once she was soft hearted. Even if it was Ruan Haoyang, she would not be so disgusted and repelled. But Su Mingzhe, this man is her most trusted and respected brother! Brother, would you propose to her?It''s embarrassing.


    Su Wan was very worried about his brother. He wanted to care more about him, but it was hard to say anything. Every time he said it, the topic was always full of gunpowder, or directly talked about the aspect of love.


    But in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, they never thought about it.


    Moreover, in this situation, she has no mind to think about it.


    The cafes and Chinese and Western restaurants downstairs have almost become the full-time canteens in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Hotels also seem to be home to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After she moved out of Ruan''s house, she stayed in the hotel for several months. Although she could afford the cost of the hotel, she did not feel at home when she stayed in the hotel. She always felt lonely and cold. Especially now, even their own identity has become a mystery. It''s a big joke.


    He went downstairs and ate something casually for dinner, and Jiangsu and Anhui went to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep well for many days, and she was in a bad state of mind.


    Nervous, excited, disappointed, sad Her mood, spirit and skin have been very bad recently because of the ups and downs, joy and sadness


    A good living beauty, actually full of haggard face, do not dare to go out without makeup.


    Jiangsu and Anhui decided to have a good sleep.


    Replenish your physical strength and energy.


    Women need sleep.


    If you don''t get enough sleep, it''s a terrible lovelorn experience for a woman.


    This night, Jiangsu and Anhui had a wonderful sleep.


    Maybe it''s really too long to sleep well. Jiangsu and Anhui emptied their heads, thinking nothing, thinking nothing, just sleeping.


    When I woke up the next day, the whole person seemed to be full of vitality.


    Even the skin has recovered its tender luster.


    It can be broken by blowing a bomb.


    Su Wan looked at himself in the mirror, quite satisfied, smiling, showing his white teeth


    This is what a young and beautiful woman should be.


    Su and WAN knew that there were still many hardships and accidents waiting for them. However, they had to cheer up.


    Even in the face of some bad things, but also with a conscience to face.


    When I came down from upstairs and passed the hotel lobby, the waiter ran over and handed a letter to Su Wan.


    No signature, no address, nothing.


    Su Wan opened the envelope curiously and found a blue note.


    "Cheer up. In a new day, there may be a new adventure. Come on. "


    The content of the note is only one sentence.


    Su and WAN searched carefully for a long time, but there was no other information on the note and envelope. There was no title, title, address, contact information, etc.


    Who sent this?


    Blue note?


    It''s not the last time Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly remembered that they had received the same note last time.


    The envelope and the note are the same.


    It should be from the same person!


    But who is it?


    This man, it seems, has no hostility.


    Last time, Jiangsu and Anhui thought it was Baimei.


    However, in the end, she went to investigate Bai Mei. Bai Mei was dead.


    Last time, the note read: I know the identity of S.


    This time, it is to encourage Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to cheer up.


    Who is this man?


    The only thing for sure is that the man did not show too much hostility. At least not yet.


    But who would it be?


    People who know that Jiangsu and Anhui are s should not be.


    Before she told Su Mingzhe, no one knew the identity of S.


    The blue note, however, seems to be a prophet, knowing the secrets of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But it wasn''t exposed.


    Why?


    There seems to be another mysterious person in the identity of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, who is this mysterious man, and when did he begin to pay attention to Jiangsu and Anhui? All these are the answers that Jiangsu and Anhui can''t know.


    Maybe just a secret lover.


    Jiangsu and Anhui tried to make things seem light.


    No matter who this "Blue Note" is, no matter what his purpose is, it is not a problem that Jiangsu and Anhui should consider immediately.


    Now the only problem to be considered in Jiangsu and Anhui is to get the appraisal report.


    Today, the DNA identification report should be out.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are going to get the report.


    What was the result?


    Now she can''t predict.


    However, no matter what the result is, this time, she has made full psychological preparation!


    Since it can''t change anything, accept the fact.


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t want to care about anything now. They won''t be surprised or sad because of the unexpected results. They try to make themselves less hurt and accept the scientific facts with a relaxed attitude. Think of it as a search for truth and answers.Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t know if they could really see it.


    Now, though, she tries to keep herself relaxed and natural.


    The ups and downs of her emotions these days have left her on the verge of collapse hysteria. If she has not adjusted her mind properly, she will not be able to face and bear the things that she will encounter in the future.


    There is still a long way to go. Go ahead bravely.


    Jiangsu and Anhui seem to have found their own position again.


    When she came to the hospital, she was still a little embarrassed. Standing outside the hospital, for a long time, staring at the door of the hospital in a daze


    It took a long time to take the first step.


    When he came to the DNA identification department, he felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. Relax. Work hard. Come on. Jiangsu and Anhui secretly cheer themselves up! Suddenly, she remembered the blue note


    The blue note seemed to know that she would come to get the appraisal report today, and it also seemed to know that this must be something that needs a lot of courage to bear for Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, so it deliberately said those encouraging words.

 C853

    A new day, maybe a new adventure.


    All right!


    Think of it as an adventure.


    Some embarrassed self mockery of Jiangsu and Anhui, and then try to make themselves appear calm.


    Sometimes people are really complicated. Jiangsu and Anhui clearly want to let themselves relax. They know that they should not be too nervous and care too much, which will only make them more disappointed and sad. With so many profound lessons, she is aware of the problem.


    When she went out in the morning, she tried to be a relaxed person.


    She knows what to do, is the best for herself, the least harm.


    However, it is one thing to know how to do it, and another to know whether it can be done at a critical time.


    "Miss Su, you are here."


    The doctor came in with a large stack of papers in his hand.


    Su Wan took a deep breath and said, "doctor, I''ll get the report."


    The doctor looked at Su Wan''s somewhat awkward appearance and gave a slight smile: "today your mood seems to be liberating a lot."


    Su Wan nodded: "I want to let myself relax, but my body is still very nervous. Today''s results It''s so important to me! Today''s result, perhaps will change my whole life destiny! So, I want to relax, want to face easily, but always can''t. The body seems to be out of control. "


    The doctor said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to be relaxed. As long as you know in your own mind, in fact, what you want is a written report of the result, which has been formed many years ago. You can''t change this result. Maybe it will be easier for you to relax in your mind


    "Thank you, doctor. Has my report come out?"


    "Come out. I''ll find it. All the reports are here. " The doctor put all the papers down and began to look.


    Jiangsu and Anhui almost held their breath.


    As a result, it''s coming out.


    Is she really ready to face it? The truth that has been pursued for so many years is about to be presented. Are you really ready?


    The tense bodies of Jiangsu and Anhui were in a state of rigidity.


    "All right. I found it. "


    The doctor soon found the files of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Miss Su, do you want to see for yourself or let me tell you the result?"


    "Tell me, doctor."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little nervous.


    The doctor said with a smile, "you have nothing to be nervous about. This result has always been there, but you know it now. There are three DNA samples. They are Miss Su, you, a and B. Mr. A''s DNA sample is hair, while Mr. B''s DNA sample is saliva left over the cup. Miss Su, right? "


    Su Wan nodded: "yes."


    The doctor said, "then I''m going to announce the results now."


    "Good," said Su Wan


    The doctor said, "after DNA genetic molecular comparison, Miss Su, you and a Jun''s DNA sample comparison, the final result, the relationship between you two is..."


    "Wait!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui stopped suddenly.


    The doctor said, "Miss Su, you really don''t have to be nervous."


    Su Wan said, "No. Doctor, I''m not nervous. Can you announce B first? "


    A is Ruan Haoyang, B is Su Mingzhe.


    Su Wan wants to know whether she and Su Mingzhe are brothers and sisters.


    The doctor laughed and said, "OK. The DNA comparison between you and Mr. B shows that you are not related by blood, that is, from a biological point of view, you are not related at all


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in a daze.


    Although such a result is already expected.


    However, she was still surprised to hear the doctor announce it.


    It was as if many things had been hollowed out in one''s own body.


    Empty, as if there is no rely on.


    Once it is announced that she has no blood relationship with Su Mingzhe, it means that she is indeed adopted by Su Jiang.


    She is not related to the Su family by blood.


    She''s just an adopted daughter.


    This fact can never be changed.


    The doctor looked at her in a daze and said, "Miss Su, do you want to announce the result of a Jun''s comparison now?"


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Wan said, "OK."


    The doctor said, "Miss Su, you don''t have to be nervous. You and Jun a are not related by blood either


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "Say it again, doctor."


    Su and WAN suspected that they had heard wrong.


    The doctor said, "I don''t know who Miss Su set up for a and B, but I''m sure that both of them have no blood relationship with Miss Su!"Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly surprised, after a long time to return to God, happy way: "nothing to do with it? Is none of them my brother? "


    The doctor nodded with a smile: "yes. They have nothing to do with you. "


    Su Wan laughed: "great. Great. At least, Ruan Yue is not a joke


    The doctor said, "Miss Su, you seem to be very satisfied with the result today. I feel relieved to see you smile."


    Su Wan said, "I just let go of my fear! The worst result didn''t happen. That''s the happiest thing


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    From the hospital, Su Wan''s face, still hung with a smile.


    Although there was no blood relationship between Su Ming Zhe and Su Ming Zhe, Su Wan was depressed and sad. But Ruan Haoyang has no blood relationship with her, which is the reason why she is really happy. She didn''t sleep with her own brother or give birth to her brother''s son.


    Her son, Ruan Yue, is not a joke.


    Great.


    Great.


    Jiangsu and Anhui almost couldn''t restrain their happiness.


    Then, she touched her stomach


    Kid, at least you''re not a joke.


    Jiangsu and Anhui seem to feel a little life beating in their stomach This feeling filled her heart with satisfaction.


    Yes!


    A new day is a new adventure.


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally realized this sentence.


    A lot of things, on the surface, look bad. But, perhaps to the worst of times, slowly will be better. Isn''t that what it means? When a person loses to the bottom, it will rebound!


    After Su Wan fainted and found herself pregnant.


    She didn''t even think about whether to stay or not.


    It''s sooner or later.


    If it wasn''t for the nurse''s persuasion, we should seriously consider it and don''t make impulsive decisions. At that time, she would have given up.


    Do you really want to give birth to your brother''s child?


    But now the haze is over.


    Ruan Haoyang has no blood relationship with her.


    Their children are also healthy and normal children.


    Su and WAN may not be together with Ruan Haoyang, but as long as the child is not a ridiculous joke, they can be born.


    It''s good to be a single mother.


    Many foreign women make boyfriends just to get pregnant. After pregnancy, they kick their boyfriends out and become single mothers.


    So, Su Wan didn''t mind being a single mother.


    She''s not married yet, but she''s the mother of a six-year-old.


    Seeing Ruan Yue so smart and cute, she certainly doesn''t mind giving birth to such a smart and lovely baby.


    It''s just There is too much uncertainty now.


    She gently pressed her stomach, but all kinds of questions came to her mind.


    And the most important one.


    "Who am I?"


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, this problem has been entangled.


    I thought that after DNA identification, I could determine who I was and where I came from! However, now that the identification results have come out, she is more confused about love.


    Is she not from the Su family, nor from the Ruan family?


    So who is she?


    Especially with Ruan Haoyang''s comparison results, greatly beyond the expectations of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    It turned out that she and Ruan Donghua relationship, has been preconceived that they are Ruan family.


    Mrs. Ruan has always denied that Ruan family has no illegitimate children or illegitimate daughters, which makes Jiangsu and Anhui very confused.


    What is she?


    The blood relationship between her and Ruan Donghua is an iron fact.


    However, the ironclad fact seems to be wavering.


    She and Ruan Haoyang''s appraisal report has no relationship.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Why are there such contradictory results?


    He has blood relationship with Ruan Donghua, but not with Ruan Haoyang


    What does that mean?


    There are some headaches in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Such a complex relationship was a result that she had never thought of before.


    And the accident of appraisal result, let the whole thing also covered a layer of mysterious veil, the matter also became more complicated all of a sudden!


    Is Ruan Donghua not born by the old lady?


    No.


    The relationship between Ruan and Ruan Donghua has always been bad, but the hard spoken old lady Ruan has always been very concerned about her son. She even actively asks Ruan Haoyang to give Ruan Donghua power to let him involve in the business of imperial group. If it is not his own son, how about this kind of love from the heart? How to explain it?Or is Ruan Haoyang not the son of the Ruan family?


    If he was not the son of the Ruan family, why did he become the only heir to the imperial clique? You know, Ruan Donghua is his uncle!


    Ruan Donghua, Ruan Haoyang, one of these two people must not be Ruan''s family!


    Moreover, there must be no blood relationship between them, not real uncles and nephews.


    No wonder these two people are so cruel and resolute when they fight openly and secretly.


    That is a kind of ruthlessness that is clearly about to kill each other!


    At least, Su and WAN knew that Ruan Haoyang had already had many opportunities to completely let Ruan Donghua disappear from Ruan''s family if he didn''t have to worry about the old lady''s feelings.


    And Ruan Donghua, obviously has been covetous Ruan Haoyang chairman''s position, would like to replace. In order to get the Empire group, Ruan Donghua is at all costs!


    But


    What Jiangsu and Anhui still don''t understand is that Who is the Ruan family? Who''s not?


    If Ruan Donghua is a member of the Ruan family, she is also a member of the Ruan family.


    If Ruan Haoyang is a member of the Ruan family, it means that Ruan Donghua and her Jiangsu and Anhui provinces are not members of the Ruan family.


    In this case, who are Jiangsu and Anhui? From where? Who are her parents?


    This question


    It seems more and more complicated!


    It seems that the person who knows the answer most clearly, in addition to Ruan Haoyang, is Mrs. Ruan.


    At least, she is absolutely sure that Ruan Donghua is her son. My own son.


    Do you really want to disturb the old lady again?


    Some of Jiangsu and Anhui can''t bear it.

 C854

    Whether she is her own grandmother or not, this matter has troubled the old lady for several times, and the old lady is clearly suspicious, and began to suspect that Jiangsu and Anhui have ulterior motives. Whatever the reason, it is not convenient for Jiangsu and Anhui to go to the old lady to inquire about this matter.


    But if you don''t look for the old lady, who is it?


    Who can solve the final mystery for Jiangsu and Anhui?


    The progress of things step by step%


    And it''s getting more and more complicated.


    However, after all, Jiangsu and Anhui are getting closer to the truth.


    Although the truth is far more complicated than she imagined.


    But she was close.


    Truth%


    Right in front of you.


    Spirit some trance out of the door of the hospital, Jiangsu and Anhui have not had time to think about where to go, suddenly received a mysterious and unexpected phone call. The reason is very unexpected, because this call is actually from Ruan Donghua.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, is that you?"


    "Well."


    "Where are you?"


    "What can I do for you Uncle


    Su and WAN called Uncle unnaturally. This time, she is no longer a polite address, but because Ruan Donghua is her own uncle. Uncle with blood and life. Although she does not know who her parents are, at least to be sure, Ruan Donghua is her relative.


    So far, Ruan Donghua is also a known relative.


    No wonder, when Ruan Donghua shot to kill her, the feelings in his eyes were so complicated.


    Su and WAN suddenly remembered that day, Ruan Donghua came up to the hotel, pressed for the whereabouts of the key, and then shot Jiangsu and Anhui.


    At that time, in Ruan Donghua''s own eyes, it was clear that there was also a struggle


    It seems that in the next very painful decision, but also cannot not make the decision!


    At that time, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces did not understand Ruan Donghua''s ideas.


    If you think he''s just going to kill, you''ll have a moral struggle in your heart.


    However, how can a man who can even shoot himself to win sympathy for money have conscience and morality?


    For a long time, Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand what Ruan Donghua was thinking at that time.


    Now, she knows.


    Ruan Donghua knew his relationship with Jiangsu and Anhui from the very beginning.


    Only when we don''t hesitate, we will struggle


    But why did he shoot in the end?


    Is family affection really so indifferent in his eyes? Can''t compare with the temptation of copper money?


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, are you ok? It seems that some of your voices Strange. "


    Ruan Donghua''s own voice is very weak, obviously the appearance of a serious illness.


    Su Wan said, "I''m fine. Uncle, what can I do for you


    "I want to see you."


    Ruan Donghua only said four words.


    "Good."


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not think much about it, so they readily agreed.


    She did not know why Ruan Donghua wanted to see her.


    Maybe hurt her again.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She doesn''t care.


    At least, this biological uncle is her only relative at present. Go and see him, meet him, and say anything.


    "I''ll wait for you at the hospital."


    Ruan Donghua finished and hung up.


    Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t think much about it. They took a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he found that Ruan Donghua''s injury was more serious than expected. His hands and feet were wrapped in bandages and could not move


    Only the right hand, barely able to move.


    Seeing that Su Wan came in, Ruan Donghua immediately said, "you''re here, come and sit down."


    His attitude seems to be very warm, really some of his uncle''s intimacy.


    "Oh."


    Seeing Ruan Donghua, Jiangsu and Anhui are rather indifferent. Knowing that Ruan Donghua is her uncle, she always reminds her of the vicious look when Ruan Donghua shot at her


    My uncle, the truth that I have been searching for, and the only family member in the end is a person who once shot himself.


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel that fate is really ridiculous.


    She took a stool and sat down by the bed.


    Ruan Donghua said: "there are fruits and snacks under the bed. Do you want to eat them?"


    "No more."


    Jiangsu and Anhui have always been somewhat cold.


    Ruan Donghua seems very polite, like a kind elder, warm to talk about a variety of topics.


    After about half an hour of idle gossip, Su Wan finally couldn''t help saying, "uncle, do you want to see me?"


    Ruan Donghua nodded.


    Su Wan said: "since uncle you shot me twice with a gun a month ago, I really can''t think of the reason why you want to see me, uncle."Ruan Donghua some embarrassed way: "originally you still mind this matter, so has been so indifferent to me."


    Su Wan said, "don''t I mind? In the end, I didn''t call the police. I just didn''t want my grandmother to be stimulated. But it doesn''t mean I forgive you. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "some things, I can''t help it! Forget it, you won''t understand. I''m not trying to exonerate myself from my guilt. If I do something wrong, it''s wrong. I admit it


    Su Wan said: "today I don''t want to hear your uncle admit your mistake. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Did you give me a blood transfusion?"


    Ruan Donghua suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly surprised.


    Ruan Donghua said: "listen to the hospital nurse said, in my car accident coma, you gave me blood transfusion?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    No words.


    Now, she finally knows why Ruan Donghua is so kind to her today.


    It turns out that he was given blood transfusion at the scene of the car accident last time.


    Ruan Donghua said, "thank you for saving me."


    Su Wan said: "you should thank God that I didn''t die after being shot. Otherwise, I believe it''s hard to find a second panda blood transfusion person for you."


    Ruan Donghua said, "you saved my life. All in all, I appreciate you. "


    Su Wan said, "that''s not necessary. Last time I was hurt, didn''t I take your blood? This time, I''ll give it back to you. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "if you know about the two of us about panda blood, it means that you know something about it?"


    His expression, obviously surprised.


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ruan Donghua said, "do you know our relationship?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui also nodded.


    Ruan Donghua said with a smile: "sometimes the arrangement of fate is really unexpected. I didn''t expect to be your uncle. "


    Su Wan said, "didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I really knew that for a long time."


    Su Wan said, "you also know the relationship between you and Ruan Haoyang?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ruan Donghua''s face changed.


    Su Wan said: "you and Ruan Haoyang, the relationship between you."


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After Ruan Donghua''s face was surprised, a pale smile appeared: "it seems that you still don''t know the truth."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ruan Donghua said: "in fact, the truth is in front of you."


    Su Wan said: "I don''t know who to trust. I find more and more people around me. Everyone is full of lies! Ruan Haoyang refused to tell me the truth from the beginning, but with a strange purpose, he destroyed my life. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "do you really want to know the truth?"


    "Yes."


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "can you tell me the truth? I know, you must know the truth! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little nervous.


    Ruan Donghua, you must know the truth.


    That day, when he shot, he almost told the truth to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    In fact, many times, Jiangsu and Anhui are close to the truth.


    But every time, there are accidents.


    Let her give up all her efforts!


    Ruan old lady there is no chance and means to start, Ruan Haoyang, Jiangsu and Anhui do not want to have any intersection and entanglement with him. I''m afraid only one Ruan Donghua can tell her the truth. But she was not sure if Ruan Donghua would tell her the truth.


    This person should do everything with good purpose. And the mind is unpredictable. Knowing that Su Wan was his niece, he shot him to kill him. How can such people be believed?


    Ruan Donghua was surprisingly Frank: "it doesn''t matter to me to tell you the truth. Ruan Haoyang is afraid to tell you the truth, but I''m not afraid. It''s just, tell you the truth, what good can I do? "


    Su Wan said, "what benefits do you want? Uncle


    She heavily exaggerates the word "Uncle", with strong contempt and irony.


    Ruan Donghua didn''t seem to mind and said with a smile, "it depends on how much you can pay for the truth."


    Su and WAN thought for a while and said, "at all costs!"


    Ruan Donghua said: "are you really willing to do anything? If this is the case, it will be very easy to handle, and our next conversation will become very easy and relaxed


    There was a flicker of firmness in Su Wan''s eyes: "I''m sure! At all costs! Uncle, if you want anything, just ask. You should know, as long as I can do, I will never refuse! If you ask for something that I can''t do, or if you want me to do something outrageous, I will never do it. I believe my uncle should know what I amJiangsu and Anhui made up their minds.


    She must know the truth, today!


    However, Ruan Donghua can''t be trusted.


    Everyone can tell lies, but Ruan Donghua is one of the best liars.


    Su Wan didn''t know whether he should believe him or not. Even if he told the truth, it could be false!


    How to ensure that what he said is trustworthy?


    The only way is to let him get all the satisfaction!


    As long as the price paid by Jiangsu and Anhui can satisfy him, what he said must be true.


    Su Wan made up her mind that she would agree with Ruan Donghua as long as she didn''t do anything harmful to nature and no matter what the requirements and conditions were.


    Ruan Donghua narrowed his eyes and laughed happily and mysteriously.


    Su Wan said, "uncle, you open conditions."


    Ruan Donghua said, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads.


    Ruan Donghua said, "go get a piece of paper and a pen."


    Su Wan looked at him curiously.


    Ruan Donghua said, "go ahead. Don''t worry, I will tell you all the truth today, and I promise that everything I say must be based on all the facts, and I will never lie. You will be able to fulfill your wish today. "


    "All right."


    Su Wan nodded, then went out and asked the nurse for a pen and paper.

 C855

    She closed the door when she came in.


    Ruan Donghua saw that Su Wan had handed over his pen and paper and shook his head: "you don''t have to give it to me. These are for your own use. "


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "what do I want to do with paper and pen?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I said, you write."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    She knew that Ruan Donghua wanted her to guarantee something in writing.


    It''s just that she''s curious. What''s going on?


    Ruan Donghua said: "I, Jiangsu and Anhui, are willing to give 50% of all our property, including but not limited to cash, stocks and real estate, to my close uncle, Mr. Ruan Donghua, unconditionally."


    "What?"


    The pen in Su Wan''s hand was hanging in the air.


    Ruan Donghua said, "why don''t you write? Don''t you want to? "


    Su Wan was surprised for a long time and guessed, "uncle, do you really want to do this?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "if I say that, you can just write like this."


    Su Wan said, "but my entire property, including bank deposits, is only 200000. At most, there is a BMW. I''ll give it to you if you want. But I don''t think uncle, you can''t look up to this kind of hundreds of thousands of cars? "


    Ruan Donghua said with a sneer? The following continues to write: whenever Mr. Ruan Donghua takes this note to ask for the fulfillment of his promise, I, Su Wan, shall immediately give 50% of the total amount of his current property to Mr. Ruan Donghua unconditionally. "


    Su Wan asked me to write a check


    Ruan Donghua said with a smile, "yes


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "if you are willing to write this future check, our transaction can be carried out, and you will get the truth and answer you want!"


    Su Wan said, "I just want to make sure that this is really what uncle you want? I don''t know whether I will have money in the future. Maybe I''ll be a poor man in the future


    Ruan Donghua said, "you don''t have to worry. In short, you write this note now, and then, one day in the future, when I look for you with this note, you can share half of the money you have at that time! "


    Su Wan said, "maybe I was poorer then than I am now?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "that''s my business. It''s none of your business. "


    "Good. Since you''re so sure, uncle, I''ll do it. "


    According to the content of Ruan Donghua, Su and WAN wrote on the note in his own handwriting, and then wrote the date and his signature.


    After writing, she handed it to Ruan Donghua: "uncle, do you want to see if this is right?"


    Ruan Donghua took a serious look and made sure it was correct. Then he put the note in his pocket.


    Su Wan said, "uncle, what did you promise me?"


    Ruan Donghua received the note, then slowly with a satisfied smile: "you don''t worry! Now that I''ve promised you, I won''t go back. I said, anyway, to tell you the truth, there is no loss for me! "


    "Good. Please speak, uncle. I''m all ears. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui sat down again and listened attentively.


    The next thing she wants to hear is the truth she wants to know in her whole life!


    Ruan Donghua took a sip of water and began slowly and leisurely: "your name is Su Wan. However, you are not from the Su family, nor are you surnamed su. Strictly speaking, you should be Ruan. I am your uncle. Since you have already known about this, you should know that you are also the Ruan family. "


    Su Wan said, "wait. I''m the Ruan family? So, Ruan Haoyang... "


    Ruan Donghua said coldly, "he is just a wild seed!"


    The body of Jiangsu and Anhui gave a violent shock: "what? bastard? You mean, Ruan Haoyang He He Not from the Ruan family? "


    Don''t worry. Listen slowly, listen carefully. You will find that this is a very interesting story... "


    "I don''t think this story is very interesting."


    Ruan Donghua touched a snuff and said, "OK. Anyway, you are the protagonist in this story, and Ruan Haoyang is also the protagonist. And I, the victim of this story


    "Uncle, get to the point quickly."


    "Good. In fact, the story is very simple. My elder brother, Ruan Dongmo, sister-in-law, song Xiaoyi. The story starts with the two of them. At that time, my elder brother was very smart and capable, especially in business, and his means were extremely cruel. It''s as like as two peas. However, my elder brother Ruan Dongmo is better than Ruan Haoyang. That is, he is very good at being a good man. He is a kind of ruthless person who kills people without seeing blood! At that time, he was very young. After taking over the company, the business of the company kept rising, which was highly valued by my father. He is the eldest son and has the ability and ability to do business. At that time, my sister-in-law was pregnant. My father said that if the elder sister-in-law gave birth to a boy, he would give the imperial group to Ruan Dongmo. In fact, at that time, the elder brother was only in his early twenties, and his father was in his prime. It was too early to establish an heir. Just because my father really valued big brother, he said such a thing casually"Later, my sister-in-law gave birth to a child. Unfortunately, it''s a girl. However, the elder sister-in-law knows that my elder brother wants a boy very much, because as long as a boy is born, his successor status will be as stable as Mount Tai! Maybe it''s really fate. It happens that there is an abandoned baby in the hospital. It''s a boy. The elder sister-in-law bought the nurse and made the decision privately. The dragon cat changed the prince! Girls, become boys. "


    When he said these words, Ruan Donghua was clearly aggrieved.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui were absorbed in listening.


    Ruan Donghua took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and continued: "the elder sister-in-law has given birth to a boy, and the Ruan family are happy to celebrate. My elder brother Ruan Dongmo finally got his wish and got the position of successor. A few years later, he inherited the whole business kingdom of Ruan family, but I didn''t get anything


    "What happened later?" asked Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua said: "I don''t know if my sister-in-law died of illness shortly after giving birth to her child because of her guilt. Ten years later, the boy grew up. Later, big brother died in a car accident. At this time, the boy has grown into a handsome tall, heart and means than my brother is more green than the business wizard. This boy is Ruan Haoyang


    Su Wan said, "what about the girl?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "that girl, of course, is you. I don''t know how you were adopted by the Su family. I heard that Su Jiang was a good man. He should have adopted you when he found out that you were an abandoned baby. I can''t explain these things in detail, because I don''t know


    "So, Ruan Haoyang and I exchanged identities?" Su and Wan said


    Ruan Donghua said: "you are the real destiny daughter, the princess born with the golden key! And Ruan Haoyang, is a thief, he stole everything that belongs to you! And steal everything that belongs to me


    Seeing his gnashing teeth and hatred, Su Wan said, "since you know this, why don''t you disclose this secret? This matter, if kicked out, of course, Ruan Haoyang status can not be preserved, you should be the biggest beneficiary? Ruan''s estate will fall into your hands. "


    Ruan Donghua said angrily, "don''t you think I don''t know? My big brother, I don''t know if he found something. Maybe he knew the truth before he died. So he made a will early, will Ruan all the family property to Ruan Haoyang inherited. There is not half a word in the will concerning the relationship between the son and the father, but the name instead. I''ve found many lawyers to study this will. Even if I reveal the identity of Ruan Haoyang and then go to the court to sue for the right of inheritance, the chance of winning the lawsuit is only 40%! If the lawyer says 40%, the actual chance of winning may be even less! "


    Su Wan said: "uncle, you should not do anything you are not sure about."


    Ruan Donghua said, "yes! If I can''t kill you, I won''t do it! So, I''ve known this secret for many years, but I''ve never made it public! I am waiting for the right opportunity, once I find the opportunity, I will Ruan Haoyang and my big brother, never turn over! It''s a pity. It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s! "


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "I thought my elder brother Ruan Dongmo was cruel enough and merciless enough! At that time, in order to suppress me and compete for favor in front of my father, my elder brother deliberately sabotaged the business of the company to frame me. All the business I take over will lose money in the end This is all big brother behind the back, he would rather harm the interests of the company, but also to suppress me. It''s miserable enough to have such a cruel big brother. But unexpectedly, Ruan Haoyang is more cold-blooded than my elder brother! "


    Su Wan said: "if you reveal the identity of Ruan Haoyang, you have a 40% chance to get back your inheritance right. Why do you refuse to fight for so many years? With your personality, it seems that it is not in line with your style to endure for so many years


    Ruan Donghua said coldly, "do you think I don''t want to? My brother and I have been fighting for many years, and we are all defeated. Later, he fought with Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Haoyang was more ruthless and absolute than his elder brother. He even drove me out of the company directly, and even drove me out of Ruan''s family! When I had no way out, I collected a lot of evidence and materials, and planned to put all my eggs in one basket and get rid of it! Even if only 40% chance, I also want to fight! Even if you lose in the end, Ruan Haoyang won''t have a good time! "


    Su Wan sneered: "this is in line with your style. But why didn''t you do it in the end? "


    Ruan Donghua looked at Jiangsu and Anhui: "because, you appeared!"


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "me?"


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "I don''t understand how there is such a stupid woman as you in the world! Maybe you were too young at that time. What''s more, you grew up with Su Jiang. You are simple and kind-hearted. You are not as dark and cold-blooded as Ruan Haoyang, who is about your age! "


    Su Wan said, "what did he do?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "in fact, what he did. You know it all! "


    Su Wan said, "I really don''t know."

 C856

    Ruan Donghua said: "if you think about it, Ruan Haoyang may face the risk of losing everything at any time if he knows his identity is a wild species. As a man, will he wait to die? "


    "No!"


    Su Wan shook his head: "Ruan Haoyang will never wait to die! In order to achieve the goal, he can do anything by any means! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "yes! He knows that if he has the ability and ability to make the company''s shareholders make money and distribute dividends Even if all the people admire him, it is useless! He is not a member of the Ruan family. What he shed is not Ruan''s blood! He is not qualified to stay in the company. He can take over the position of chairman and President by himself. He is in charge of power alone, and he is dictatorial


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked!


    I heard Ruan Donghua mention the blood of Ruan family


    It was as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The body trembled violently, trembled, and fell into the abyss


    Ruan Donghua looked at her and sneered, "do you finally know why? yes! Bingo! If Ruan Haoyang wants to keep his position and power, he must do something! The best way, you know, Ruan Yue! A real Ruan family blood! His precious son


    "Ah


    Jiangsu and Anhui were hit by a bolt from the blue.


    Inside the head, all is the buzzing sound in the echo, a blank, a chaos.


    Although she had guessed the purpose of Ruan Haoyang, she was still shocked and frightened when she heard Ruan Donghua say it himself!


    Ruan Haoyang, it''s really terrible!


    Too cold blood!


    In fact, Ruan Yue is just a chess piece in the whirlpool of his power and money game!


    All the people in the world are his chess pieces!


    He is the monarch in the dark and dominates everything!


    Heaven and earth, only dance alone!


    This is Ruan Haoyang!


    Dictatorial, cold-blooded, arrogant!


    Ruan Donghua said: "he is a cold-blooded man, and what he does is absolutely unreasonable. Do you want me to go on with the rest? "


    Su Wan clenched his teeth tightly and said, "say it!"


    Ruan Donghua said: "he knows that the real blood of Ruan family is a daughter. All he had to do was find the daughter and have a son with the woman. The son is in his hands, so he can hold his position steadily


    Su and WAN listened carefully, and flames came out of his eyes.


    Ruan Donghua said: "he is Ruan Haoyang. Naturally, it is easy to find out about this woman, that is, you, Jiangsu and Anhui. So, he tried to frame your father in business and let him go bankrupt. Later, he directly killed your father. I heard your father committed suicide by jumping off a building? My personal guess is that Ruan Haoyang forced your father to use you to pay the debt. Your father won''t give in and would rather commit suicide than keep your innocence. Unfortunately, what your father Su Jiang didn''t expect was that even if he killed himself, he ended his wronged life. He still has no way to keep his beloved daughter. You''ve been caught, sold, and paid in the dark. In fact, all the things are arranged by Ruan Haoyang. Finally, he appeared as the Savior and saved you. In fact, it was a play that he directed and acted on himself


    Su Wan''s teeth, biting lips broken, blood slowly Qin out


    Ruan Donghua continued: "later, how did he force you to have children I don''t know the details. These things, I think you know better than me! Therefore, you should know now why Ruan Haoyang is forcing you to give birth to a child? "


    Su and WAN recalled that Ruan Haoyang said that he had a son to stay and his daughter to kill him!


    So, that''s what happened!


    His purpose is to have a son, a real blood of Ruan family, to help him stabilize his position!


    In order to achieve their own goals, they did not hesitate to frame up Su Jiang and let him go bankrupt.


    Finally, he forced Su Jiang to commit suicide!


    "Ruan Haoyang, you are so hateful!"


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, the flames are burning!


    Now, she finally knows why Su Jiang didn''t leave a last word, and then committed suicide and jumped from a building!


    It turned out that Su Jiang was trying to protect his daughter.


    "Dad used to protect me!"


    "And I, who have blamed him for his cowardice for countless times, left us with all the responsibilities without leaving a last word."


    "I really shouldn''t have."


    "They were not my parents, but they raised me."


    "In the end, they both died because they wanted to protect me."


    "Ruan Haoyang, you bastard! You not only hurt me, but also killed my parents


    "And brother..."


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, a strong sense of guilt rose!


    The most innocent person in the whole thing is Su Mingzhe!


    He has a happy family, is the son of the chairman of a company, rich second generation, handsome, young and promising There is no limit to the futureHowever, at the beginning of his life, he encountered the evil hand of Ruan Haoyang


    Ruan Haoyang killed Su Jiang and his wife, destroyed the life of Su and Anhui, but also destroyed Su Mingzhe''s life!


    Su and WAN finally understood why Su Mingzhe wanted to revenge Ruan Haoyang at all costs!


    Yes!


    Revenge!


    This revenge must be avenged!


    Su Wan''s face was as blue as wax.


    Ruan Donghua said: "you already know the truth, and what I want to get is also got! If there is anything else you don''t understand, you can continue to ask me. If you don''t believe what I said, I have no way. All in all, I''ve said everything I know. "


    This time, Ruan Donghua is extremely sincere.


    Perhaps, it is the effect caused by the guarantee of 50% of the property in Jiangsu and Anhui Province!


    Su and WAN suddenly looked at Ruan Donghua with sharp eyes.


    Ruan Donghua took a cold breath: "don''t look at me like this. It''s not me who hurt you and your family."


    Su Wan said, "uncle, you just asked me to sign the letter of guarantee. That''s the purpose."


    Ruan Donghua said, "what''s the purpose?"


    Su Wan said: "I am the real successor of Ruan family! So it is possible that the Ruan family''s business empire belongs to me in the future! And you, when the time comes to pick up the ready-made cheap, take away half! "


    Ruan Donghua said with a wry smile: "I am also the blood of Ruan family. Half of my family property is taken away. This is what I deserve! You''re not going to go back on it, are you? It''s useless for you to go back on your words. Fortunately, I asked you to sign the note! "


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t repent! Uncle, do you want your note to be cashed one day earlier


    Ruan Donghua said, "what do you want?"


    "Cooperate with me!" said Su Wan


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes


    "What are you doing with me?" Ruan Donghua asked curiously.


    "Let''s deal with Ruan Haoyang


    In the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, cold and murderous air burst out!


    "What? You want to How to deal with Ruan Haoyang Ruan Donghua obviously doubted the decision of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Uncle, do you think I should be grateful to Ruan Haoyang after so many things


    Ruan Donghua said, "but you can''t be his opponent."


    Su Wan said, "so, I need my uncle to cooperate with me! I have seen my uncle''s cruelty and means. If you have an expert like uncle to cooperate with me, you will be more sure to defeat Ruan Haoyang, won''t you? Uncle! Her words are cold and ironic


    Ruan Donghua''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t want to offend Jiangsu and Anhui at this time.


    Women, especially those with delicate and beautiful appearance, are not very hot once they are hairy.


    Ruan Donghua has a little understanding of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Once pressed, Jiangsu and Anhui are not good people.


    "All right. You say, how to cooperate? "


    "Uncle, you should be happy."


    "Now, you have one more friend and one less enemy. Besides, you have the guarantee I just wrote. No matter what I do in the future, we will be on the same line. At least, this will let me have a little trust in my uncle, with this little trust, I believe our cooperation will be very happy in the future! Unless, my uncle''s goals conflict with mine? My uncle doesn''t want to deal with Ruan Haoyang! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "I dream of Ruan Haoyang to die! It''s just, he''s too strong! No one can deal with him! "


    Su Wan said: "no matter how strong he is, he is just a person, an ordinary person! If you are a human being, you have weaknesses! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "his weakness is his life experience."


    Su Wan said, "let''s take advantage of this weakness and expose his real identity. You and I are the blood of Ruan family. We are the people who should have Empire group. Or, let''s find grandma and make it clear! If grandma knew that Ruan Haoyang was not a soft family, she would drive him out of the Empire group even if she loved him again! Once Ruan Haoyang leaves the Empire group, he will no longer be the omnipotent dark president! "


    Ruan Donghua thought for a moment and said, "it''s no use!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "my brother, the short-lived ghost, left a will before his death, which clearly stated that Ruan''s estate was left to Ruan Haoyang. It may be that he had known before his death that Ruan Haoyang was not his own. In order to avoid the loopholes in the law, there was no half word in the will that related to the relationship between father and son. Usually, this kind of inheritance will is the relationship between inheritance and inheritance, which is generally based on blood relationship. Once the blood relationship is proved to be controversial, the will may be invalid. The will is invalid, and I am the only heir to the Ruan family. "


    Su Wan said: "so, Ruan Haoyang''s father, should be said to be my father. In order to prevent you from having the opportunity to appeal against the invalidity of the will, he did not emphasize the inheritance relationship of blood relationship when writing the will?"Ruan Donghua nodded: "inheritance without emphasis on blood relationship is a kind of gift type inheritance relationship. The decedent may appoint any person, even a dog, as the successor. This kind of inheritance does not require any blood relationship. I have asked a lawyer to study it. This will of my eldest brother does not emphasize the relationship between father and son. It is a gift type inheritance will. Therefore, even if the identity of Ruan Haoyang is revealed, it is unlikely that the court can confirm the invalidity of the will, which is only half at most. In the lawyer''s words, there is only 40% chance. "

 C857

    Su Wan said, "if I stand up and apply for the will as Ruan Dongmo''s lost daughter?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "the probability of success may be higher, but there is no certainty of winning. Ruan Haoyang has completely controlled his own empire. Don''t forget his own empire! Even if you can apply as Ruan Dongmo''s daughter, the will is invalid and the estate will be redistributed. And the biggest successor is not you, but Ruan Yue. "


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "in all the rich families, the family property is passed on from male to female! Even if you tell Grandma about this, grandma knows that Ruan Haoyang is not from Ruan family. Ruan shares in her hands may not be left to Ruan Haoyang, but they will never be left to you, but to Ruan Yue. Ruan Haoyang is the only guardian of Ruan Yue. In the end, all the property of Ruan''s family fell into the hands of Ruan Haoyang! "


    Su and Wan said, "is there really no way out?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "Ruan Haoyang has calculated every move and arranged every piece. No matter how we toss about, there is no way to defeat him! This person, the mind is too careful, too calm, he is simply not a person! Everyone has weaknesses, but he doesn''t


    Su Wan said coldly, "I don''t believe he has no weakness. I don''t believe that he can''t win! In short, I must avenge everyone in the Su family! Ruan Haoyang, wait and see! You will have a way to deal with me


    The determination of Jiangsu and Anhui had already reached the extreme with the flame of hatred.


    The truth was finally revealed.


    The answer, all of it, has been solved.


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally knew why their life was a joke and a tragedy.


    Why does Ruan Haoyang control her life.


    Behind the mystery, it''s just power and money!


    In order to get the Empire group, for power and money, to stabilize their own position The cold-blooded Ruan Haoyang unexpectedly set up such a huge bureau! First of all, he framed Su Jiang, broke down his business, and made him bankrupt and in debt. With the strength of the imperial group, it is not difficult to achieve this.


    Ruan Haoyang''s plan might have been to force Su Jiang to sell his daughter with bankruptcy.


    But Su Jiang refused to commit suicide by jumping off a building to protect her daughter''s innocence.


    It is also possible that in the dispute with Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang pushed him downstairs. For the time being, there is no complete conclusion, which is also a matter for Jiangsu and Anhui to make clear.


    No matter what the process was, the result was su Jiang''s death, which did not prevent Ruan Haoyang, the devil, from extending his tentacles to Su and WAN, who were studying in the pure girlhood era


    Jiangsu and Anhui were arrested by creditors and sent to auction in the dark


    All this, needless to say, was planned and arranged by Ruan Haoyang!


    Sell yourself to pay off debts?


    Jokes.


    There is no debt at all. How can I pay it back?


    Everything, it was Ruan Haoyang who played tricks. In order to get Jiangsu and Anhui in the end, and then put her in a villa, a year later, Jiangsu and Anhui finally gave birth to a son.


    Ruan Yue was born.


    Ruan Haoyang no longer needed Jiangsu and Anhui, and it was a disaster to keep them. So he burned his villa and almost died in the sea of fire


    Su Wan, who was severely burned, returned to Binhai after cosmetic surgery, and approached Ruan Haoyang again with Shen Mier''s identity


    The purpose is revenge!


    Find the truth, and then get back what you lost!


    The original world, more dark than imagined!


    In the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is a desolate despair!


    Why let her know the truth?


    But after she fell in love with Ruan Haoyang, she wanted to let her know the cruel truth. Is it really fate that makes people?


    Love, of course, has long been forgotten.


    In the face of such a great deal of right and wrong, the little flame of love just sprouting in Jiangsu and Anhui is now so fragile and vulnerable


    Now, all that remains is hatred.


    It''s just a raging fire of anger!


    Hospitals.


    Once again, Ruan Haoyang appeared in Ruan Haoyang''s ward. Ruan Haoyang was not surprised, especially when he saw the chill anger in his eyes. Ruan Haoyang laughed thoughtfully and his face was full of bitterness.


    He knew that Jiangsu and Anhui finally knew.


    Paper can''t cover fire!


    One day, Jiangsu and Anhui will know this secret.


    Ruan Haoyang just hope that this day, not so early.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all? The last time I came, I said I would never see you again. " Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang curiously.


    Ruan Haoyang is a face of guilt looking at Su Wan: "I know you will come back, your heart hate, can not put down, will come back to me!"


    Su Wan said, "I only ask you one question."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "ask."Su Wan said, "how did my father die?"


    A trace of pain flashed in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes.


    Su Wan said sharply, "you answer me, how did my father die?"


    "After all these years, is it important for you to know the answer?"


    "Important! It''s very important! "


    The attitude of Jiangsu and Anhui was resolute and indifferent.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I asked him to meet that day and threatened him You know, I always use this method to make the opponents have no way to go, and then bully and force them into submission. However, Su and Jiang refused to give in, and we had some disputes I pushed him down


    "You Did you really push it? " Jiangsu and Anhui closed their eyes, and the bitterness in their hearts was hard to express.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "at that time, I was not 20 years old, too young and vigorous."


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly burst out a roar: "can youth change the tragedy of a family?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I know it''s too deep to hurt you."


    "Wrong! You hurt me deeply, but you are even more sorry for Mr. and Mrs. Su and Mr. Su Mingzhe


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I used my own life to repay everything, isn''t it enough?"


    "Not enough! Is your life really worth so much? Do not live in sin! You have to atone. It''s your own business. However, you can never replace other people''s lives! Even if you die, can you give me my parents and brother? "


    Ruan Haoyang said helplessly: "I have returned my brother to you! If I hadn''t killed him, he would have gone to hell! "


    Su Wan said coldly, "you are the one who should go to hell! Even if you repay your brother''s life, what about Su Jiang and his wife? What did they do wrong? Middle aged tragic death, leaving a pair of lonely children, more to be tortured and persecuted by you, their suffering and sin? "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "why don''t you let me die? Why save me? If I died that day, there would be no such person as Ruan Haoyang in the world. A lot of people will live more happily


    Su and Wan said, "death? You want to die so easily? Is it too simple? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what do you want? You can just say what you want, or my life. "


    Su and Wan said coldly, "I want you to live better than to die!"


    Ruan Haoyang sighed: "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t think about revenge any more! You can''t fight me. Besides, I have no intention to fight against you! I did something wrong in the past. However, if it can be remedied, let me do anything. If you want to take revenge on me and fight with me like Su Mingzhe, you will surely lose! "


    Su Wan sneered: "lose? Good! Then try, I want to let the arrogant Ruan Haoyang also taste the taste of losing! Ruan Haoyang, you will pay a heavy price, I swear, you will


    The voice and body of Jiangsu and Anhui are shaking together!


    Ruan Haoyang sighed and said nothing more.


    It''s just the cold eyes on the bottom of my eyes, freezing her coldly


    It''s like a thousand words to tell.


    However, there is no way to speak.


    Both of them knew that the past between them was over, love or hate, had passed.


    The future between the two of them, only the enemy of hostility, forever and ever, will never die!


    This, perhaps is destiny!


    "Ruan Haoyang, one day I will really beat you!"


    The cold soul of Jiangsu and Anhui dropped a word, angry to leave, will no longer be merciful and soft hearted. Now the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have been as resolute and cold as the vengeance.


    Looking at Su Wan''s back, Ruan Haoyang murmured to himself: "woman, if I told you that Su Jiang was not pushed down by me, but he committed suicide by jumping off a building in order to choose to protect you, would your heart be sad because of guilt? If you can make you feel better, I don''t mind if you hate me more. In any case, your hate for me will never be changed... "


    Three months later.


    In the morning, Jiangsu and Anhui received another blue note.


    The press conference is unprecedented. Congratulations.


    The content of the note, like the seven received in the past three months, is concise with only one sentence at a time This time, it is also a sentence.


    Looking at the note, Su Wan''s white and delicate cheek exudes a light of elegant brilliance. For three months, this mysterious friend "Blue Note" has become the best intimate friend of Jiangsu and Anhui, even surpassing Ji Tianxi. To tell you the truth, in the past three months, there were no more than seven meetings and phone calls between Su Wan and Ji Tianxi.


    Now, the blue note replaced Ji Tianxi and became the best friend of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Although there is only one sentence in the note each time, the content of the note can always get to the point and tell the situation or mood of Jiangsu and Anhui at one glance. This is comparable to the most powerful master of geomancy. It''s a pity that Su and WAN didn''t believe in astrology, Zhouyi, astrology, and geomancy And the theory of fortune telling and the study of fortune.After knowing the truth that Ruan Haoyang forced her to have a son, Su Wan firmly believed in it.


    Fate is man-made!


    Man is the master of creating destiny!


    Blue note, rather than suspect that he is a mysterious prophet, it is better to guess which friend he is around Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Friends?


    Maybe, maybe not.

 C858

    At least Su Wan has not found out that the blue note is suspected of hurting her, so she temporarily regards him as a mysterious friend. Just, who is this friend? At the beginning, Su and WAN suspected that it was Ruan Haoyang. Recently, her relationship with Ruan Haoyang has reached a freezing point. Ruan Haoyang is the most suspected and motivated person. In this way, she can ease the contradiction with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    However, Ruan Haoyang would never do such a sentimental thing. He is high-profile, arrogant, ruthless, thorough


    It''s not his style to be so low-key.


    And the tone of his speech is quite different from that of Ruan Haoyang.


    The second object of suspicion is Ji Tianxi.


    Since a few months ago, Ji Tianxi knew the wishes of Jiangsu and Anhui, and the distance between them has gradually become estranged. Although two people care about each other''s heart has not changed, but the number of two people together, significantly reduced.


    Ji Tianxi was also suspected of approaching Jiangsu and Anhui in this way.


    However, it can not be Ji Tianxi!


    It is impossible for him to know so much about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    At least, when the first note appeared, the possibility of Ji Tianxi had been ruled out in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Because Ji Tianxi is impossible to know the true identity of S!


    Who else?


    Brother Su Mingzhe?


    More impossible! Like Ji Tianxi, he could not know so many secrets of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    In the end, the most suspicious candidate is Yin Yin Rui.


    The intersection of Jiangsu and Anhui and Yin Yin Rui in life is still very few. Yin Yin Rui acts in a low-key, introverted and mysterious way. And after he and Jiangsu and Anhui jointly set up an entertainment company, he obviously got a step closer to understand Jiangsu and Anhui. Therefore, Yin Yinrui is the last possible suspect.


    But why does Yin Yin Rui do this?


    What''s his motive?


    Is it really just to get close to Jiangsu and Anhui and encourage them?


    Yin Rui, who has no grudges with Jiangsu and Anhui, can directly express his encouragement and concern for Jiangsu and Anhui. There is no need to conceal his identity. He has been writing this mysterious blue note for months.


    However, in addition to Yin Yin Rui, who should be suspected?


    Jiangsu and Anhui could not think of it.


    Think about it, this person is Yin Yin Rui most likely.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui were not sure whether it was Yin Yin Rui or not.


    The identity of the blue note became a mystery. But this did not affect the favor of the blue note in Jiangsu and Anhui. His words are incisive and simple, but his open-minded and cheerful style of language has greatly helped and enlightened Jiangsu and Anhui. At least Jiangsu and Anhui can survive these three months, the credit of blue note is indispensable!


    Press conference?


    The large-scale press conference held at Hilton hotel tonight is indeed a rare event in Binhai city in the past two years. Not only the local media, the national media, but also many overseas media have flocked to attend the press conference.


    Within three months, great changes have taken place in the coastal economic pattern.


    After Ruan Hao Yang recovered, he kept a low profile and introverted manner, and no longer dealt with other companies in a high profile. Instead, he took a relatively conservative approach to steadily develop imperial group''s projects. Although there is no blind expansion of business and territory, but under the leadership of Ruan Haoyang, the imperial group is still as firm as a rock and firmly takes the leading position in Binhai. No one dared to challenge Ruan Haoyang''s authority. Now Ruan Haoyang is like a sleeping dragon. No one will be stupid, but he wakes up this fierce and powerful Dragon


    Once the Dragon wakes up, there will be another bloody storm in the whole lake


    Thanks to Ruan Haoyang''s dormancy, other small and medium-sized enterprises have a breathing opportunity. The huge business opportunities brought by thc company also made the economy of Binhai City prosperous. Mingxin International Investment Co., Ltd., a new company jointly established by Shen Ruixin and Su Mingzhe, has obtained 6 billion US dollars investment from thc company


    Relying on Shen''s company, Mingxin international benefits from huge cash and excellent project support, and blossoms all over the place overnight Real estate, automobile, supermarket chain, biotechnology, medicine Holding high the banner and making great progress can not be used to describe the development momentum of Mingxin international.


    After the imperial group was dormant, a mighty enclosure movement came to an end with the great victory of Mingxin international. The other three families of the four families, Ji Tianxi, have been keeping their profit growth advantage steadily without any consumption. Ji tianqin''s low-key return to work has made Ji''s country more stable.


    Yin Yin Rui is a strange number!


    This man seems to be a born adventurer. Active in the dark, circling around those small and medium-sized companies that Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi totally despise, disperse funds and blossom everywhere No one knows how many companies he has acquired and invested in, or how many industries he owns


    In a word, after several ups and downs, in addition to Ji''s wise defense, Yin can be regarded as the most perfect outsider. Yin Yin Rui is extremely cautious, low-key, mysterious and introverted. He likes to buy those small companies and new projectsSu and WAN evaluate him, this is a adventurer who likes to be small and broad secretly!


    Yin Yin Rui is such a person.


    Those who have seen him will never doubt his ability and ambition! However, a person can collect his ability and ambition perfectly, which requires not only determination, but also perseverance.


    And Yin Yin Rui''s perseverance is amazing!


    Among the four families, the most serious loss is undoubtedly the Shen family!


    Shen Minglei''s departure has almost made the loss of Shen''s family worse, and completely lost the capital and opportunity to compete with the other three families! Shen Ruixin squeezed Shen''s last liquid cash and got Huo Tiannan''s contract. However, he started a new company with Su Mingzhe and continued to run away.


    The Shen family is full of holes


    In the absence of any support for the overall situation, if not for Ruan Haoyang as the second largest shareholder of Shen, the people in the shopping malls are afraid that the creditors will come and other small shareholders will start to make trouble.


    Although it is a hundred footed insect dead but not stiff, but now the Shen family really has fallen to the tragic situation of Huitian fanshu.


    As a matter of fact, Su and WAN knew that Shen Minglei''s departure meant that the Shen family would decline sooner or later.


    It is only a matter of time before this day comes.


    A few happy, a few sad


    There are no permanent winners or losers in the market.


    The premise is, when you lose, there is capital to start all over again!


    In addition to Shen Ruixin and Su Mingzhe''s massive enclosure campaign in Binhai in recent months, another sensational event was the national hit of the film "Hong Fen Xia Xia", which triggered a box office storm. It took less than half a year from the start of shooting to its release, with an investment of less than 50 million yuan. Half a month after it was released, it broke many domestic box office records.


    [opening day box office champion, setting a new national record. ]


    [the total box office of the first three days was the first, setting a new national record. ]


    [the first week''s box office was the first, and the national box office record was set at the same time. ]


    [the box office of the second week of the premiere was the first, which broke the national box office record for the second week. ]


    [in the second week, the decline reached a new low, becoming the most popular film in Chinese film history. ]


    in half a month, countless honors have come one after another.


    The box office of nearly 700 million is enough to make this movie the most famous movie in China. Of course, the actual investors are Su Wan and Yin Yin Rui. There is absolutely no box office fraud. Unlike other so-called big directors in China, such as XX gang and XX Mou, who make so-called domestic blockbusters that some audiences want to vomit, which often grosses 6.7 billion at the box office. In fact, it is a false box office for money laundering for the underworld. As far as it is concerned, this is definitely a real movie box office with hard leverage.


    In fact, the level of domestic films is not bad, but some so-called big directors fooled the audience to make one bad film after another in order to launder money. They also bribed the Internet water army to praise the domestic blockbusters. It was already a public secret in the film industry.


    In fact, whether a real movie looks good or not


    The audience who buy tickets, go to the cinema and say it''s good-looking, is really good-looking.


    Of course, under such a background, "the world of red and pink" became popular overnight, and quickly became the object of suspicion and fraud in the film circle.


    Is it another box office fraud movie?


    It''s just too common.


    Even if there is such an excellent film, those film makers in the circle will also take a kind of colored glasses to see.


    But the possibility of counterfeiting is also questioned.


    Why?


    Because if you want to make a movie with money laundering, the box office must be high. You must make those domestic blockbusters that are No.1 in China and No.1 in the world. Of course, to make such a domestic blockbuster, you need to find a real famous Chinese director!


    What are the famous directors in China? Not everyone in the circle knows that the most fierce people who are hyped on the Internet are.


    However, the director of this film is a little known.


    Zhou Yueshan.


    Who has heard of this man?


    Maybe the insiders who once knew a little famous second rate director named Chen Zhiming might know that Chen Zhiming always followed a submissive deputy director behind his buttocks, as if his name was Zhou Yueshan


    However, is the follower of the second rate director really the super director who made a real blockbuster in China?


    There is no red in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, Zhou Yueshan is really red.


    Red and purple!


    Attacks on him on the Internet, praise, abuse, praise There is no count.


    The praise is for those who really like the movie after watching the movie, and the natural revile is those who boast that they are domestic directors, but have never made a movie that the audience really like and hide behind the computer, envy, envy and hate, so they find a large number of network water army to start the crazy network irrigation journeyBut


    Zhou Yueshan is red.


    It''s really red.


    The more people praise, the more people scold, the more popular Zhou Yueshan.


    "Pink world" can stand the test of the audience, not afraid of scolding, but also withstand praise.

 C859

    After half a month''s release, the box office has reached more than 600 million. At last, the total domestic box office is expected to exceed 800 million, making it the real best-selling domestic blockbuster in history. This "red and pink world" from the perspective of women''s sexual abuse drama, almost overnight throughout China, even across the sea.


    After synchronous introduction in the United States, the box office in North America has also exceeded 60 million Professional filmmakers predict that in the end, the box office in North America will exceed $1.1 billion, while the global box office except China will reach an unprecedented $3.5 billion.


    This is the real strength.


    The real strength is to be recognized by people all over the world.


    Maybe language barrier, maybe culture difference


    Chinese films rarely sell well overseas. However, emotion is the eternal and common theme of human beings! A sadistic movie that can make people cry and laugh after watching the movie, like drug addicts, has opened the journey of world conquest of Chinese films.


    XX, a famous director in China, has just made a so-called super domestic blockbuster, with a domestic box office of 6.7 billion yuan. In the end, it was released in the United States with only 300000 box office, which was disgraced and lost to the Pacific Ocean.


    Yin Yin Rui, an investor, quickly became a synonym for Gao Shuai Fu and became popular in the entertainment industry. And Zhou Yueshan, Wen xiner, Su Rui and other film makers are more and more popular!


    It is rumored that Wen xiner received three advertising contracts in one breath after the first day of "Hong Fan Xia Xia" was released.


    and half a month ago, with the popularity of the world of red powder, the two heroines, Wen Xin ER and Suri two people in the film have received 23 endorsements, including advertisements, jewelry, watches, shampoos, cosmetics, clothes, bags, cars, perfume...


    Wen xiner finally got her wish and became a superstar.


    Looking at the advertisement screen on the street, there are many advertisements taken by Wen xiner


    Some of the feelings of Jiangsu and Anhui are not pleasant.


    Of course, she is happy for Wen xiner.


    Although the sisterhood between her and Wen xiner broke down because of Chen Zhiming''s incident, Chen Zhiming died, and she also left the crew. However, seeing Wen xiner can become a red and purple superstar, Su Wan is very happy, at least in his heart silently blessing her, all the way well, the star road is magnanimous!


    Besides congratulations, Jiangsu and Anhui are more or less sour.


    How to say, the heroine of this movie was originally from Jiangsu and Anhui. After the withdrawal of Jiangsu and Anhui, she gave up the heroine to Wen xiner. What''s more, this film has little to do with the film Chen Zhiming wanted to make before. For the past three months, Jiangsu and Anhui have been busy, making suggestions behind the scenes, changing scripts and lines


    She''s focused almost all her energy on the film.


    Although she is finally through Yin Yin Rui''s mouth to implement her ideas, but this film is the first time in her life, heart and soul to complete a work!


    If we say that the planning book of s four months ago inadvertently showed the extraordinary talent and intelligence of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, and had no intention to insert willows into the shade


    Compared with the kind of inadvertent success and great honor.


    This time, Jiangsu and Anhui really paid a lot of hard work!


    Her mind, almost every day, every night, every minute, every second, was put on the film. This film is a perfect work that she combines her life experience and perception, and shows her talent and intelligence.


    A few months ago, Jiangsu and Anhui had the same extraordinary talent and ability as Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi and Su Mingzhe, but she lacked self-confidence.


    Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, which have never done a thing seriously and have never achieved success, have never seriously evaluated their own ability.


    I remember that when she just entered this circle, she would hear people praise her from time to time.


    "You''re much smarter than you look."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    "You''re more capable than you appear to be."


    "You''re smart."


    "You''re really smart."


    Su and WAN have listened to such praises more often, but they have never paid attention to them. They only regard them as polite compliments.


    Her ability, she doesn''t know.


    She has never been allowed to display her talent and intelligence!


    That auction was an opportunity.


    Let Jiangsu and Anhui inadvertently get success and honor, greatly enhance her own confidence.


    And this movie is the result of her painstaking efforts driven by confidence!


    Su Wan came to the hotel box, but saw Yin Yin Rui had already been waiting.


    "Young master Yin, when are you so punctual?" Su Wan said with a smile. I am in a good mood and have fun talking.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "today is your big day. How dare I be late?""Today is your big day. I? It''s just an irrelevant person


    Yin Yin Rui laughed: "ha ha! You want to be the master behind the scenes! Now, with the credit and going to receive the prize, you will be jealous, right? It''s called deserved. I told you long ago that you have done so many things behind your back, but all the credit is on my head. Where I go now, I have been followed and photographed by reporters. Ah, really, I''m not a star. What am I doing


    Su Wan said with a smile, "do you mean to be mean? You enjoy this honor and success. By the way, you have greatly improved your image and fame. I believe you are already happy in your heart? Still playing dumb here


    Yin Yin Rui said, "you are so smart. You are right. Since the drama became popular, others thought it was shot by me. Several investors have said that they want to invest in several projects under my name. As a result, I had to stop the project that was about to be signed, and then sign the contract after the price was increased by 20 points... "


    Su Wan said, "you are really insidious! Temporary price increase! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is called the rules of the game! If this play is very bleak, my Yin Yin Rui''s fame will drop, and the Yin family''s momentum will decline. Those cooperators will also lower my price! Now that I have an advantage, I have to find a way to raise the price. This is called survival of the fittest. Since you are in this circle, you need to have such mental preparation. There is nothing sinister or insidious. "


    Su Wan despised the way: "fortunately I did not enter your circle."


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "are you not deceiving yourself? You are already in this circle. "


    Su Wan said, "I''m just making movies. I don''t care about anything else


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what about after the movie? This movie is still on. But now that it''s a foregone conclusion, the film will eventually bring you a huge income, don''t you plan to spend it? Or is there a bank that turns waste paper? "


    "Maybe I will donate it to charity fund," he said with a smile


    Yin Yin Rui said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Su Wan said, "I have already donated more than 10 billion yuan."


    Yin Rui looked at her curiously and said after a long time, "what are you, this woman, made of?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "it''s made of water. Haven''t you heard of it? Women are made of water, men are made of mud. "


    Yin Rui said with a smile: "men and women, it is not into cement?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "when can you be more serious?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "now I am very serious. Why do people always have a misunderstanding of me? Look, I''m going to attend a press conference tonight. I''ll ask you out for dinner at noon to calm your mood


    Su Wan said, "what''s wrong with my mood?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "comfort your hurt and lost mood. Originally the heroine is yours, you gave up to a good sister who doesn''t treat you as a sister. And investors and big boss are you, but you give all the credit to me, you must feel bad. Especially tonight, if you want to see how popular I am on TV, you will be too angry to sleep. So I came to comfort you


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I won''t be too angry to sleep! I hope you won''t be so frivolous when you meet a reporter. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "that''s absolutely not. I''m very concerned about my image. "


    Su Wan said, "that''s good. Don''t mess up our big business. Do you remember what I taught you to say at the press conference? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "you said at the press conference, whatever I say?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes! Whatever you say, but there is one thing you must remember. We must inadvertently reveal that we will start shooting the sequel of "Hong Fen Xia Xia" in the future. We will save millions of publicity expenses by publishing the press conference, do you know? "


    You can rest assured. I don''t want to save money, but it''s not natural for me to save money. When do you think I failed to do what you told me to do? "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "you are always late, others have not messed up anything."


    This is true.


    Yin Ruishi is too busy, and he always gives people a cynical performance.


    Therefore, people outside will think that he is a fool, deliberately not subject to time, late


    At first, Jiangsu and Anhui thought it was the same.


    Later I found out that Yin Yin Rui was really busy.


    He hardly even sleeps, and is a truly diligent and dedicated genius.


    But Su Wan didn''t understand why he wanted to create an illusion of Playboy cynicism Maybe it''s his own personality. After all, it was his own private matter.


    Yin Yin Rui took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "beauty, order. Whatever you want today. It''s my treat. You are such a good partner. It''s so nice to work with you. You have done everything by yourself. Let me take credit. I don''t have to do anything. I just talk about it. Then I make a lot of money and win a big prize. It''s so comfortable. If I had more partners like you, I would have made a fortune"You want to be beautiful!" said Su Wan

 C860

    This guy, he''s always so pompous and frivolous.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I don''t have any nonsense. In the past three months, how many things you have done and how much hard work you have spent are unknown to others, but I know exactly what Yin Yin Rui knows. So, come on, I''d like to pay you a compensation, tea instead of wine! Congratulations, just celebrate that your three months of hard work has finally paid off handsomely. "


    Su Wan raised his tea cup and took a sip.


    "Thank you."


    This cup of tea, she drank happy and satisfied.


    Yin Yin Rui is very honest. In these three months, no one knows what Jiangsu and Anhui have done and how much they have paid. But Yin Yin Rui knows it!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this film, made a lot of money. I have made a lot of money at home and abroad. It''s said that Huo Tiannan bought the copyright this time, should he make a lot of money? What is the relationship between you and Huo Tiannan? "


    This matter has always been the secret Yin Yin Rui wants to know.


    Su and WAN sold the overseas copyright of the film to Huo Tiannan, but the price did not tell Yin Yinrui. Even the signed agreement is also a confidentiality agreement.


    Originally, Yin Yin Rui, the second largest shareholder, had the right to object to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, Su and Wan said that they had their own personal reasons.


    Yin Yin Rui did not interfere.


    Of course, he can trust Jiangsu and Anhui.


    What''s more, before, Yin ruigen didn''t know that the film could make a lot of money overseas, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Considering the domestic so-called blockbusters, the box office in foreign countries is only a few hundred thousand, or even tens of thousands, this kind of small money can be ignored for Yin Yin Rui.


    Therefore, he almost doesn''t care about the price of the copyright signed to Huo Tiannan, but just curious about the relationship between Jiangsu and Anhui and Huo Tiannan.


    Huo Tiannan, has been Yin Yin Rui want to flatter an important investor.


    Although thc''s largest round of investment has ended and Mingxin international has become the biggest beneficiary, it is definitely a good thing for Yin Yinrui to have a good relationship with international giants like Huo Tiannan. He is a businessman and his mind is naturally shrewd.


    So he turned a blind eye to this matter.


    Don''t say that the price of Su Wan''s sale to Huo Tiannan is confidential. Even if he gives him the unprofitable overseas box office, Yin Yin Rui won''t mind.


    However, now that she has made a lot of money overseas, Yin Yin Rui can''t help but gossip.


    Su Wan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I can tell you about this. However, it will not be said until after the press conference. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "why?"


    Su Wan said: "what if you know some inside information and talk nonsense at the press conference later? That would ruin the event. "


    Yin Yin Rui tut tongue: "so serious? Then I want to know more! It''s not right for you, Su Wan. You know that I''m very curious. You tell me half that, but you don''t finish. It''s clear that you want me to itch! "


    Su Wan said, "I can''t help it. Who told you to be so frivolous. I can''t believe you. "


    Yin Yin was a little angry: "no, no! This is a big misunderstanding! Where am I being frivolous? Don''t look at me like a slouch, but I do things very seriously! You see, I haven''t said anything about your identity for so long, right? If you don''t tell me about it, I might accidentally slip out and expose your identity in the press conference later... "


    Su Wan''s face turned black: "aren''t you playing rogue?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "whatever you want to say, in short, tell me quickly!"


    Su Wan said, "OK! I can tell you, but you must promise me that no one can know about it. Otherwise, there will be no chance to cooperate with THC in the future. "


    "I see."


    Yin Yin Rui is also very cautious. Since Jiangsu and Anhui have said so, the matter must be very serious.


    So, he''s not kidding.


    Su Wan said: "in fact, I did not sell the overseas copyright of hongfantianxia to THC, but let thc as the distributor to help operate the overseas publicity and sales work of hongfantianxia."


    Yin Rui was shocked: "what? Do you ask thc to do public relations for you


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no It''s not right. Isn''t this overseas distribution of Hong Fan world not Warner pictures? "


    Su Wan said: "Warner is the secret holding of THC!"


    Yin Yinrui said: "but how can THC, an international financial giant, help you release a Chinese film? Even if it''s a Hollywood blockbuster, there''s no way to get thc to help distribute it! "


    Su Wan said, "I and Mr. Huo has some origins. He is willing to help me. However, he said that as the president of THC Asia Pacific region, he should not do things favoritism or harm the interests of the company. Therefore, in this issue cooperation, Mr. Huo and I have agreed to divide the income into fifty-five parts! "Yin Yin Rui was even more surprised: "what? Fifty fifty? This This... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "is there any problem?"


    Yin Yinrui quickly said: "the average box office amount that overseas film distributors can get back is 60%. If we divide the account into 5 / 5, that is to say, thc can be divided into 30% and we can also get 30%. According to the prediction of professional film makers, the final overseas box office of Hong Fan world may be about 3.5 billion. So Can''t we get 100 million dollars? I thought you bought out the cabbage price to Huo Tiannan. I didn''t expect you to Fifty fifty! We got a huge sum of money out of thin air


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "it''s almost like this. However, in the later stage, there will be games, DVD distribution, advertising for clothes, food, cosmetics, etc., with a total revenue of about $1.5 billion. "


    "My God!"


    "1.5 billion dollars."


    Yin Yinrui looked at Su Wan in surprise: "your first movie earned 1.5 billion US dollars from overseas? This This Isn''t that angry with the so-called big directors? Only foreign films have ever come to China to make money. There has never been a Chinese film that can make money abroad. You are so divine. I worship you so much! RMB 1.5 billion, RMB 1 billion, just 1 billion! "


    Su Wan nodded: "look. I said I won''t tell you. Wait a minute. If you are so excited at the press conference, it must be bad. This matter can''t be exposed, and Mr. Huo asked to keep a low profile. Moreover, thc does not want the outside world to know that their company is involved in the distribution of Chinese films... "


    Yin Rui quickly nodded: "I understand, I understand. Well, if my directors can make so much money in every movie, then I will make a fortune


    Su Wan said, "then I am not your God of wealth?"


    "God of wealth! You are indeed my God of wealth


    "Are you serious?"


    "I''m serious. I have invested in countless films and signed n directors, but none of them can make me so proud. Thank you very much, Su Wan. Finally let our Yin family stand firm in the entertainment industry! After that, the Yin family was not only the Yin family of Binhai, but also the Yin family of the whole country! It''s like the Xiang family in Hong Kong! Ha ha


    Su Wan said with a smile: "Xiang is a gangster for generations Don''t you know about Hong Kong movies? "


    Yin said: "those who have something to do with the entertainment industry are inseparable from the gangs. You think that if you don''t have some edge power, your movie can be released so smoothly


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it seems that you have made a lot of efforts in the dark."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I have nothing to do, but since I have labeled Yin, people in the circle have to give some face. By the way, are you really not considering attending a press conference tonight? "


    Su Wan said, "I will attend. However, I will secretly find a corner where no one has found out and watch you give an interview. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "you don''t want to be on TV? Don''t want to feel the feeling of all the attention and stars supporting the moon? "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "if we say that there is no such vanity, it is false. I''m just an ordinary girl. I also dream of becoming a big star one day. But reality and ideal, always run counter to each other! Since I have given you the identity of the investor and the position of the heroine to Wen xiner, I have planned to be a military adviser behind the scenes! Fight in front of the curtain, enjoy the honor and let you go. I just want to be an unknown military teacher. "


    "Military master, here''s another toast to you!"


    "Thank you."


    8 p.m.


    The press conference held at Hilton Hotel has been solemnly started. More than 200 media reporters from home and abroad have been present. In addition, some advertisers, stars, and the creators of hongfantianxia film are all here.


    After a simple opening ceremony, it was to open the champagne to celebrate the red and pink world box office, breaking all records.


    Then there was a formal media television interview.


    Five guests were interviewed. According to the status level, Yin Yinrui, the investor and chief producer, director Zhou Yueshan, the heroine Wen xiner, the male protagonist Xie Tianle and the female No. 2 Su Rui.


    As the interview officially began, hundreds of reporters kept shooting at the crowd with flash lights


    The first part to enter is the interview part of Yin Yin Rui. Because Yin Yin Rui was not the main creator of the film, he reserved only 10 minutes for the interview and answered no more than five questions. Therefore, the atmosphere is very tense and intense at the beginning, and they all want to interview the young and handsome Yin family.


    Reporter: "Mr. Yin, it''s said that you, as the chief producer, participated in the shooting of this film in hongfantianxia and provided a lot of important opinions. There is a rumor that the original script and investment scale of this film are totally different versions of the film we have seen. I heard that it was under your repeated modification that you insisted on perfection and finally came to success. Is this the case? "The first question is that Yin Yin Rui is a little ugly.

 C861

    He raised his head very hard, looked at the crowd, but did not find the figure of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    There are too many people, too many people are hungry now, and the light is constantly shooting, which also affects the vision.


    Yin Yinrui was a little disappointed when he didn''t see the appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, and then answered the question seriously: "I can say that this film is a collection of the painstaking efforts and efforts of a lot of people before it has made its mark today. Including me, the director, the deputy director, the actors, all the staff, your media friends, have given the film the greatest support. Here, I would like to thank all the friends from all walks of life who supported and helped this film. In addition, I would like to emphasize that the success of this film is absolutely not my personal contribution, let alone that of any one person. It''s a lot of people. Maybe she''s hiding behind the scenes and devoting her strength and painstaking efforts in silence. Maybe she didn''t come to the scene today. Maybe she didn''t have a flash or halo on her head, but it doesn''t affect her to be a real hero... "


    Reporter: "Mr. Yin, who do you mean by her?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "this is not a specific person. Just to say, the success of this film, in addition to our actors and staff, behind the scenes, there are many unknown heroes. They gave a lot of hard work, but they didn''t get the honor they deserved. Here, on behalf of myself and all my friends who like this movie, I sincerely wish those who have paid their best wishes and thanks


    Reporter: "Mr. Yin, you are really a good boss of T-shirt subordinates. Tell me about this movie. What do you think of it personally


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I like it very much. I went to see the premiere with many friends. After watching it, I was moved to cry. Such a good film should be affirmed by everyone. In the future, we will continue to shoot the same excellent works for you. Here, I can give you the latest news, this film, we are preparing to make a sequel


    Reporter: "sequel? When will the sequel begin? "


    "When will the sequel come out?"


    "Will the sequel continue to use the same people?"


    "This play is so popular, will the sequel increase investment? What is the specific investment plan and shooting work like? "


    As soon as Yin Yin Rui said that he was going to make a sequel to "Hong Fen Xia Xia", the reporters on the scene immediately became boiling. One question after another, Yin Yin Rui had no time to answer.


    After a long time, Yin Yin Rui picked up the microphone and said, "there are too many questions. Let me give a concentrated answer here. There is still a lot of uncertainty about the sequel. Whether directors, actors, and creators will continue to sign sequels, we have not yet negotiated. So, in addition to telling you that the red pink world will definitely shoot sequels, there is nothing else to say


    There were so many reporters that Yin Yin Rui even had to leave the scene ahead of time and handed the microphone to Zhou Yueshan.


    Reporters began to ask about Zhou Yueshan''s film production and so on, all of which were common questions. Zhou Yueshan is a director, and the longest time left for him to answer questions is almost 20 minutes. At the end of the time, a reporter suddenly asked, "Mr. Zhou, I heard that you used to be a little assistant director and became one of the most famous directors in China. What do you think of it?"


    Zhou Yueshan said: "I will never be a famous director. I''m just an ordinary person who loves movies and makes movies. In the future, I will try my best to make better films for the audience. okay. My question time is almost up. Now you can ask actors and actresses questions. I believe you are most concerned about this link. "


    Perhaps the greatest credit for a movie is not the actor. But the most concerned people must be the actors, especially the stars.


    In this emotional drama dominated by women, Wen xiner, as a female number one, naturally receives the most attention.


    "Wen Xin''er, what do you think of this film?"


    "Very nice, very nice. It''s really nice. "


    "Wenxin''er, you are so humorous. I heard that when you took over this play, you were not the heroine, but the No.2 girl. Why did you become the No.1 girl?"


    "No comment."


    "Wen Xin''er, after the movie" Hong Fan Tian Xia "became popular, you have received more than a dozen advertising endorsements in half a month. Do you have time to make a sequel to hongfantianxia? If you had time, would you consider continuing to play? "


    "The crew needs me. I''m on call."


    "So, even if you''re going to drop some of your endorsements, you''re going to be back in the sequel?"


    "Yes! No one has come to me to talk about the sequel, so I can''t answer too much. I can only say that I am not a person who forgets his or her roots. I can sit here for an interview today. I can have today. It''s all about the red and pink world. So, if the investment boss needs it, if the director needs it, if the crew needs it, just make sure that the sequel will be filmed and I need to return, I will definitely come back. Even if I don''t get paid, I''ll come back. What''s more, the endorsements I''ve received have already earned me enough. ""There are not many people in the entertainment industry who are nostalgic like you. Wen Xin''er, I heard that you are dating the director Zhou Yueshan recently. Is this the case? "


    "No


    "Then how do you explain that a reporter filmed you visiting Zhou daodu late at night and then stayed up all night?"


    "No comment."


    "The last question, Wen xiner. This play makes you very popular and popular overnight. A few days ago, there are a lot of media surveys. Your popularity has surpassed that of Yin Wan and become the first in China. What do you think? "


    "Feeling..."


    Wen Xin''er pauses, and then says seriously, "I want to be very grateful to someone. Maybe she has forgotten me now, or she can''t forgive me, but I want to say in front of the camera that I will always treat you as a good sister. I once did something to hurt you, and I''m sorry. After so many things, I have grown up, I know who is really good to me, who is lying to me. I also know how self willed and ignorant I used to be. Good sister, if you are watching TV, if you see what I said, I hope you can forget the unhappy things before. I do not expect your forgiveness, I hope you can have a happy life! Well, that''s all I have to say. Don''t shoot me. "


    Wen Xin''er put on her mask again, not because she wants to play a big game, but because of her sincere apology, she feels guilty and tears fall down.


    She didn''t want reporters to photograph her crying, so she quickly covered herself with her hair and a mask.


    Then came the interview, is the hero and the female number two


    The front of the stage was warm and tense, and the atmosphere was very hot.


    And under the stage


    In the last row of seats, in the corner, there is a quiet girl


    When she saw Wen Xin''er apologize sincerely to hundreds of cameras, she also shed tears at that moment


    "Wen Xin''er, you''ve finally grown up."


    "No more wayward."


    "That''s good."


    "That''s enough."


    "You don''t need my forgiveness, and you don''t need my friendship."


    "Today, you are already a superstar of great attention."


    "You are finally with director Zhou."


    "In the future, you should love each other well and don''t do anything wrong."


    "Sometimes people do wrong, there is no way to go back."


    "If you miss it once, you must remember the lesson."


    "Be a good man in the future."


    "You still have a long way to go."


    Su and WAN''s tears flow down silently. I sincerely wish Zhou Yueshan and Wen xiner live forever. Although the entertainment industry is impetuous and full of the smell of money and power, love is the most insecure luxury, but Su and WAN believe that after such a profound lesson, Zhou Yueshan and Wen xiner will reflect on their lives, learn from them, and be good and practical!


    "Are you crying? Women... "


    All of a sudden, a gentle voice appeared beside me.


    It''s Ruan Haoyang.


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not need to look, but also know that Ruan Haoyang appeared.


    His voice has become a ghost in Jiangsu and Anhui, and will never forget it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said something coldly.


    Ruan Haoyang sat quietly next to Jiangsu and Anhui. Two people, like a couple, sat in the corner of the last row of audience seats. No one noticed their existence


    Ruan Hao Yang looked at the front with his eyes and said, "woman, congratulations. You made it. I have known for a long time that your ability and talent have always been underestimated. What you have in your body is Ruan Dongmo''s blood. You are born a strong man, a genius and a leader! "


    Su Wan light way: "you come here to say praise words?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I just came to congratulate you."


    Su Wan said, "congratulations are not necessary."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Why are you so indifferent to me? In the past three months, I''ve made a lot of calls to you, but you don''t answer. Leave a message, and you don''t return it. Are you really going to be so heartless? Besides, you haven''t visited Ruan Yue for three months. Ruan Yue complains with me every day, whether I offended you and made you angry, even he ignored me


    Su Wan said, "you can just make up a lie and tell him. Isn''t that what you are good at anyway?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "women, you have changed, become very ruthless."


    "Thank you. This is what you learned from Ruan Haoyang. I learned a lot from you. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you one day. I don''t know how you know I made this movie, but I''ll keep your congratulations. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I want to know things, there is no do not know."


    Su Wan said, "yes. Because you are Ruan Haoyang, because you do things by any means. "

 C862

    Ruan Haoyang said, "that''s all in the past. It has been nearly ten years since that incident happened. Is it true that everyone is a saint and can''t do something wrong? "


    "Wrong! Not ten years, eight years! For you, maybe time flies! But I tell you, for me, every day of the past eight years has been like a year for me


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you should put down these hatred, so that you can live more happily."


    Su Wan said: "when I succeed in revenge, I will naturally let go of these hatred."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I just I know it''s no use saying anything. I don''t want to defend myself. I''m Ruan Haoyang. I never regret it. Even if I do something wrong, I will bear the consequences. I hurt the Su family, but I''ve already saved Su Mingzhe''s life. Whether you admit it or not, it''s true. I don''t know how to explain it so that you can let go of your hatred. Maybe you can''t understand your position in my family. However, I do this, not to ask for your forgiveness, just want to make you happy, want you to see your son, let him happy


    "It''s my own business to be happy, son, and I''ll visit him if I have time."


    "Time? Do you really need to take up your precious time to see your son? Do you really have no time to see your son? " Ruan Haoyang was a little angry.


    "It''s my business not to see my son. Don''t you say that your son is your own son? In that case, why should I go to see my son? "


    "Woman, you are cruel. You hate me, but what''s wrong with my son? He cried and begged to call you and wanted to see you, but you refused ruthlessly! Don''t you hate me, even my son? Are you going to never see your son again? Or are you not going to recognize this son? "


    The indifferent attitude of Jiangsu and Anhui obviously made Ruan Haoyang very angry.


    Jiangsu and Anhui continued to say coldly, "in a word, this is my business!"


    "Are you really going to be so ruthless?"


    "Isn''t ruthlessness your pass to President Ruan Da?"


    "Do you think that after making a movie, you think you can really deal with me?"


    "This is the first step. I''ll have the second step, the third step All in all, I''m one step closer to my goal now. "


    "Good. In this case... "


    Ruan Hao raised a helpless chill at the bottom of his eyes: "if you have to get along with me in this way, then I will accept your declaration of war! When you win, Ruan Haoyang will be defeated! No matter what you do, no matter how successful you are now, it is useless! You should remember that Ruan Haoyang is an invincible myth! "


    The corner of Su Wan''s mouth was smiling: "then I''ll let the myth be broken."


    Ruan Haoyang''s stubborn personality, again in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, defeated.


    In fact, he came to apologize, explain, and ask Jiangsu and Anhui to put down their hatred


    However, it turned out to be the next war book!


    Declaration of war?


    Do you really want to formally oppose and declare war in the mall?


    Ruan Haoyang thought it was ridiculous that he had never regarded Jiangsu and Anhui as his opponents, but this time, they really became his enemies.


    And, obviously, Ruan Haoyang didn''t realize that Jiangsu and Anhui would be a very powerful enemy to you!


    Ruan Haoyang left with a trace of helpless anger.


    When his back faded out of his eyes, Jiangsu and Anhui also stood up.


    Loose clothes hang down, revealing the slightly bulging belly


    It''s been more than five months, almost six months.


    The belly of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces can be seen to bulge even though they are wearing very loose clothes.


    She touched her belly gently and lovingly, and said in a soft voice, "little guy, you should grow up quickly! You know what? Mom hasn''t seen your brother for a long time. She miss him so much. However, mother can''t let Ruan Haoyang, that villain, know that you exist, so mother can''t see your brother... "


    Her voice is gentle and light.


    And just for Ruan Haoyang cold and merciless, completely different.


    Ruan Yue


    As a matter of fact, when Ruan Haoyang mentioned Ruan Yue just now, only she could understand how painful the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui was.


    However, when she decided to give birth to the child on her own, and then raise him alone, when she decided to defeat Ruan Haoyang at all costs, she was doomed to be more and more far away from Ruan Yue.


    She can''t let Ruan Haoyang know that she is pregnant.


    Therefore, for a long time, she could not see Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue is a six-year-old child who has been abandoned by Jiangsu and Anhui many times. Can he withstand such a blow this time? One year and a half a year later, will he recognize Su Wan as a mother? Everything is unknown!


    Can the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui not hurt?"Silly girl, are you really worth it?" Ruan Donghua came from behind, and he has been following Jiangsu and Anhui closely recently. The main reason is that Jiangsu and Anhui are pregnant. When they stand up, their stomachs are protruding, which is very inconvenient for them to move. So Ruan Donghua has been acting as a deputy, a protector role.


    "Worth it, or not. I can''t choose, can I? "


    A cold smile from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Donghua said: "in fact, if you tell Ruan Haoyang that you are pregnant, and then ask him for a sum of money, I believe he will be very willing to give you a sum of money that you can''t spend all your life. And I''ll be satisfied with half that money! "


    Su Wan asked: "after Ruan Haoyang has done so many things to you, after he has taken everything from you, he even wants to drive you away from the Empire group that originally belonged to you. Are you really willing to fly away with a sum of money and write off his gratitude and resentment?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m not reconciled! Ten thousand are not willing! But what can be done? As I said, no one can defeat Ruan Haoyang! Over the years, every one of those who tried to fight against Ruan Haoyang has been defeated! You and I are no exception! "


    Su Wan said, "since you are not willing. How can I be reconciled? He not only hurt me, but also hurt the Su Jiang couple who raised me since I was a child, and have been very kind to me! Mr. and Mrs. Su and Mr. Jiang adopted me, and I didn''t repay them. But it killed them. Not only did they lose their lives, but also their only son. I How can I live alone? Now that I have nothing, what am I afraid of losing? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what about the child? You have a six-year-old child and a child almost six months old! Two children, don''t you care? "


    Su Wan said: "children are the only thing I care about. But I know, even if I die, Ruan Haoyang will also take good care of two children. No matter who wins with him or me, the child will be taken care of properly


    Ruan Donghua said, "but why are you doing this? You shouldn''t have left this child at all! You should get rid of him! In fact, when I knew you had this child, I advised you many times to kill this child. You also said that you should seriously consider whether to leave children, but why did you choose to leave children in the end? "


    Su Wan said, "children are innocent! No matter how many bad things Ruan Haoyang has done and how many people have been hurt! Children are innocent, children are a precious life. Besides, he is not only the child of Ruan Haoyang, but also my child! How can I bear to break my own flesh


    Ruan Donghua said: "but if you do this, you will have to pay a greater price. You''re almost six months pregnant now, and you have four months to go before you have a baby. In the next four months, your actions will be very inconvenient. In fact, some people are pregnant six months, the stomach has been very big, can not cover. Now you can cover it up a little bit. But in half a month, even if you sit still, others will see that you are pregnant


    Su Wan said, "I know. Yin Rui always wanted to be an investor. If my identity is leaked, it will certainly have a great impact on my pregnancy. Moreover, Ruan Haoyang will also know the existence of children! "


    Ruan Donghua sighed and said, "it seems that your determination is more firm than I imagined!"


    Su and Wan said, "this time, I will defeat Ruan Haoyang! He said he was an invincible myth? I must let this myth die! Ruan Haoyang does not care about his own life, he does not care about money, he only cares about self recognition! Nothing hurts him more than to beat him! He can''t accept failure! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what do you want me to do? This film is a success, and you made a lot of money. But what does this have to do with your handling of Ruan Haoyang? "


    Su Wan said, "don''t you know that there is entertainment industry under imperial group?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "you mean..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "I want to buy the entertainment industry of Empire group first!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "it''s not so easy! Although the main business of Empire group is not entertainment industry, the entertainment industry is one of the core businesses of Empire group which is very stable. Ruan Haoyang has several very high-quality film investment projects, which you can''t buy. "


    Su Wan said, "I know. That''s why I have to take advantage of the popularity of this film and put pressure on Ruan Haoyang''s new film. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "what kind of pressure?"


    Su Wan said: "I want to poach his directors and actors! As long as all the high-quality projects in his hands go bankrupt, the entertainment industry of Empire group will be in name only. Ruan Haoyang will not let us fight against shareholders when the time comes! When the sequel came out, the entertainment industry of Empire group was in name only, and it was no longer able to turn over! "


    Ruan Donghua listened, his eyes calmly staring at Jiangsu and Anhui: "you already planned it?"


    Su and WAN nodded.

 C863

    Ruan Donghua said, "your plan sounds crazy, and it''s incredible. Moreover, it is impossible for anyone to suppress empire''s business with one or two popular movies. But you and I are from the most digital Empire group. As long as the operation is proper, if you hit the key of the entertainment industry of Empire group, you may be able to purchase after the attack... "


    Su and Wan said, "it''s not possible, but it can be."


    Ruan Donghua was surprised and said, "I just feel shocked. How did you think of this plan?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui sneered: "strike first, then purchase. This has always been Ruan Haoyang''s favorite trick. As I said, I learned from him, and I will give it back to him! "


    The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be weak, which made people shiver


    Today''s she, then had the original Ruan Haoyang''s a little bit of affection!


    Ruan Donghua said in secret: "I knew this woman was not easy to be provoked. In the past, when she was kind, she always had some shrewd shadow of big brother. She was really a powerful role. Fortunately, she is not my enemy. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with a Ruan Haoyang and a vengeful Jiangsu Anhui Province. "


    Su Wan said, "uncle, what are you thinking?"


    Ruan Donghua frankly said: "I was thinking, fortunately not your enemy."


    Su Wan said, "uncle, don''t worry. You asked me to sign that bond, even though I lost half of my property. However, in exchange for my trust in you. At least, I believe that even if my uncle doesn''t like my niece, he won''t have a hard time with his money, right, uncle? "


    Ruan Donghua dry smile: "silly girl, where did you say. I''m your uncle. Now we''re a family. Of course I''m on your side! "


    Su Wan reached out and said, "can the uncle give me the IOU?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "this This... "


    Su Wan immediately sneered: "uncle, since we all know each other so well, we don''t have to pretend to be warm. You are for money, I am for revenge. We take what we need, help each other, and deal with Ruan Haoyang together! "


    Ruan Donghua didn''t expect that the insight of Jiangsu and Anhui would be so keen, but his eyes were so sharp. He said in some embarrassment: "OK! Niece, in that case. Then I won''t go around much. What do you want me to do? What''s next? "


    Su Wan said: "in the next few months, my action will be very inconvenient. I''m going to find a place for my husband to have a baby. However, I can direct Yin Yin Rui behind the scenes to make the sequel. And what you have to do is to poach all the important directors, supervisors and actors of imperial group during the preparation period of the sequel of "red pink world".... "


    Ruan Donghua said, "good. I''ll take care of it. I''m very familiar with the artists Department of imperial group. If you have me, it''s no problem. "


    Su Wan said, "it''s up to you, uncle. Today''s press conference is coming to an end. I left early. Uncle, you need to help look after Suri. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what''s wrong with Suri?"


    Su Wan said: "Su Rui is the one you''re looking for. The sequel of pink world can''t be without her."


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t worry. She will sign a sequel. This movie is so popular that it''s a fool not to sign it. "


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Jiangsu and Anhui, with a big belly, quietly slipped away from the back, taking advantage of many people in front of her. No one found her, and no one knew that she had been here.


    But she must come.


    Even at the risk of being found pregnant, she would take a sneak look.


    This is my achievement after three months of hard work.


    She went to the parking lot of the hotel by herself, came to a Buick LaCrosse, opened the door, and got in


    She''s sold the BMW convertible that goes where it goes.


    One of the most common Buick cars is the most needed vehicle for her now.


    She can''t let people find out she''s pregnant, so everything should be low-key, low-key, and low-key.


    When he got on the car and saw the photo of the whole family in the front of the car, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    "Dad, mom, do you see that?"


    "Your daughter, at last, today."


    "I made it. I made it."


    "If you can see it in heaven, I hope you will forgive me. You can rest assured that I will try my best to make up for your loss. I will take good care of my brother


    "Brother..."


    Su Wan thought for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and called Su Mingzhe.


    The phone is on.


    But no one answered.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are waiting anxiously


    Keep waiting, keep waiting


    She didn''t know if her brother would answer the phone, or would she refuse to answer her phone, as in the past three months?


    In fact, she doesn''t mind that her brother wants to cooperate with Shen Ruixin to open a company. After she knew that her signature had been stolen by Shen Ruixin, she knew that the business of starting the company was doomed. Shen Ruixin will never let her feel better. Shen Ruixin filled in the paper with his signature.The main idea of the content is that Jiangsu and Anhui will sign the s plan, unconditionally transferred to Shen Ruixin.


    In this way, Shen Ruixin successfully obtained the copyright of the business plan.


    What''s more, 500 million dollars spent on auctions have also been saved.


    This Shen Ruixin is better than Shen Mengyao!


    Shen Ruixin has got the opportunity to cooperate with THC, but Jiangsu and Anhui have nothing. At this time, brother also announced betrayal, put into Shen Ruixin''s lineup, and took away half of Shen Ruixin''s shares! This incident had a great impact on Jiangsu and Anhui. She did not understand why her brother had to be with Shen Ruixin, a vicious woman.


    It''s just that it''s worth it if I can make my brother realize his dream.


    Jiangsu and Anhui also wish the elder brother all the best.


    As for Shen Ruixin, she was very vicious, but Su Wan believed that with Shen Ruixin''s wisdom, he could not harm Su Mingzhe!


    Originally, it should be that Jiangsu and Anhui were angry, and they refused to answer Su Mingzhe''s phone call.


    But things seem to be reversed.


    Su Mingzhe has refused to contact Jiangsu and Anhui for three months. I don''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. In the face of Jiangsu and Anhui, no matter how they looked for him, he just avoided seeing him. He refused to reply to phone calls and text messages.


    The phone is still ringing


    It''s the tenth.


    Still, no one answered.


    Does my brother really refuse to answer my phone?


    Even if the business can not become a partner, we are brothers and sisters.


    He cooperated with Shen Ruixin. I didn''t blame him at all.


    Why does he refuse to connect to a phone?


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in despair.


    She couldn''t understand what Su Mingzhe was thinking.


    Just as she was about to give up, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hello. Hello. Brother. Is that you, brother Jiangsu and Anhui were very nervous for fear that the other side would hang up again.


    "It''s me."


    At the other end of the phone, Su Mingzhe''s cold voice came.


    It''s been three months since I heard Su Mingzhe''s voice.


    Su Wan was excited to tears: "brother, brother, are you ok?"


    Su Mingzhe said, "of course I''m fine. Now I am the chairman of six listed companies, worth more than 10 billion! Do you think I''m ok


    Su Wan said, "I''m not talking about money..."


    Su Mingzhe said coldly, "are you still so naive? In this world, everything is for money, for power. And greater power, in the end, is for money! Money is the driving force of the existence of the world! Now I have money, so I''m fine! "


    "Brother, how did you become so?" There was a trace of sadness in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you? Have you figured it out? Finally agreed to marry me? " With a tone of banter, Su Mingzhe continued to mention this embarrassing thing to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was silent for a moment and said, "brother. Let''s not talk about these unhappy things, OK? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "then we have nothing to say."


    Su Wan quickly said: "brother, wait, wait, don''t hang up."


    Su Mingzhe was obviously impatient: "if you have anything, please tell me quickly. Don''t waste my precious time. "


    Su Wan said, "brother, I Shall we go to see mom and Dad together


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "Mom and dad? Don''t you already know your life experience? They are not your parents at all. Why do you deceive yourself


    Su Wan said, "No. In my heart, they are my parents. They were, are and will be! They will always be my parents! You will always be my favorite brother


    Su Mingzhe said: "unfortunately, you are not my sister any more! If you don''t want to marry me, you are nothing! Don''t look for me again! Annoying


    "Brother, you used to love me, why do you become so heartless now?"


    "I used to be your brother. Now I''m nothing."


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you really want me to marry you?"


    "If you must, if you insist, I will marry you." Su Wan gnawed his teeth and tears fell down.


    "What? What did you just say Su Mingzhe''s tone is obviously a little surprised.


    Su Wan said, "I said, I can marry you. If that really makes you happy


    Su Mingzhe said, "why do you do this?"


    Su Wan said, "because you are my favorite brother! If I can make you happy, I will do anything. Including, marry you. "


    Su Mingzhe said, "are you serious?"


    Su Wan said, "really. However, it will be half a year later. Now, I have something to deal with! When I''ve done everything, I''ll come to you and be your wife"Good. I''ll wait for you for half a year. "


    Su Mingzhe seemed very excited and excited.


    "Goodbye, brother."


    "In half a year, I will marry you!"


    Su Wan some flustered hang up the phone, she was afraid that she also cried out.


    She never thought that she would marry her brother one day.

 C864

    How does that make her face herself?


    But, looking at the picture of the front of the car


    There is a pale flower on the face of the tearful Jiangsu and Anhui. My father and mother have no luck to be your daughter in this life. But, I can be your daughter-in-law, I can take care of your brother forever! In this way, I will repay your kindness!


    In an instant, tears fell from Jiangsu and Anhui


    This is the last choice and decision of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But she had no choice.


    She owes so much to the Su family.


    If she could repay, she would do anything!


    Including their own happiness and marriage.


    If Su Mingzhe really wants to marry her, she will fulfill her brother.


    Su Wan drives to thc company and meets Huo Tiannan.


    Along the way, her mood gradually calmed down.


    Even if the heart is very sad, but, she should try to make herself calm.


    The doctor said that pregnant women should not be happy and sad!


    This can affect the fetus.


    When she appeared in Huo Tiannan''s office in casual clothes, she could not see the trace of crying just now. Clean and cold cheek, with a touch of sadness and indifference, quite a bit of the strong woman''s aura.


    "Su Wan, Mr. Huo is having a video conference with the US headquarters. Please wait a moment. Would you like something to eat? " He Xiaoyu received Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "No more."


    "Just a moment, then."


    "Yes. I''ll just sit on the sofa myself and wait. Xiaoyu, you can do it yourself. Don''t greet me. "


    "Jiangsu and Anhui..."


    He Xiaoyu''s expression is somewhat embarrassed.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to feel guilty about that. Mr. Huo and I have already forgiven you. Everyone will do something wrong. It has been three months since it happened. You don''t have to worry about yourself all the time. Be brave and come out of the shadow of the past! To be a capable and intelligent he Xiaoyu, Mr. Huo still needs me, and I need you too! "


    He Xiaoyu said gratefully, "I know. I won''t let you down! I''ll get you a cup of tea


    He Xiaoyu was embarrassed to leave.


    In recent months, it must be he Xiaoyu who has suffered the most.


    She betrayed Su Wan and Huo Tiannan, which was a devastating disaster for her.


    However, Su Wan and Huo Tiannan forgives her very generously, and continues to let her stay as the president of the company. This makes he Xiaoyu more ashamed.


    "Su Wan, you are here. That''s great. "


    Huo Tiannan walked in with a face of spring breeze.


    Su Wan said, "seems to have good news to tell me?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "of course! of course! I just finished a meeting with the U.S. headquarters. They said that the latest statistics show that the box office of 171 overseas countries and regions has been released. The total box office of hongfantianxia is now as high as 30.5 billion. There is still about a week and a half to go before the final box office is expected to be between 3.8 billion and 400 million. It would be great if we could break through 400 million! However, this achievement has been too surprising! The Gulf box office performance of this film is much higher than the total overseas box office results of more than 400 Chinese films in the past decade... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "400 million yuan? That''s a little bit better than we expected. We expect it would be great if we could exceed 3.5 billion. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "3.5 billion is absolutely no problem. Now I don''t know if the final box office will exceed 400 million. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "it is very powerful to be able to hover around 400 million. It''s far more than we expected


    Huo Tiannan said: "I have another good news!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what good news?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "aren''t you going to continue shooting sequels?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "I will continue to shoot Hong Fen Tianxia 2, Hongfen Tianxia 3, Hongfen Tianxia 4. Four at least. One every year. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "I told the chief executive officer of the headquarters what you thought. He personally named him, and he must sign the distribution rights of the following three sequels."


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "so smooth?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "although I am an American, I am actually Chinese. Those Hollywood filmmakers in the United States are just a bunch of flies. They can go where there is meat! You make so much money in this movie. It''s strange that they don''t rush for it! The news that Warner helped to distribute the world of red and pink has spread in Hollywood. This is the first time in the history of the United States, Hollywood''s large film and television giant helped to release Chinese films, and achieved great success at one stroke! This new film business model is about to cause a storm in the United States! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "so, if the news of my sequel is spread out, there will be more Hollywood film giants who want to sign overseas distribution rights?"


    Huo Tiannan''s face was somewhat embarrassed and said: "you are really a business genius. I only said half of what I said, and you blocked me! The CEO is afraid that your sequel will be signed by another company, so he held a meeting all night and asked me to sign with you firstSu Wan said: "this mode is already a kind of profiteering industry for Hollywood film and television companies? These world-class film companies have huge distribution channel resources and rich distribution experience. Be able to release a new movie to any corner of the world in a very short time. The minimal investment cost of making use of their own channels and experience will bring huge profits. Of course, more companies will rush to eat this fat meat! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "yes! At the beginning, when I signed a contract with you, it took a lot of water to persuade the headquarters and Warner management. Finally, I use my prestige in thc for many years to help you promote this matter! Originally, the company also predicted that it would not make money, so it would be good to issue friendship. But unexpectedly, this movie is very popular. The accountant at the company''s headquarters figured out that the company could make about 1.2 billion yuan in profits from the release of the film. You know. Warner is a world super film and television company with a history of more than 100 years. For a single film with a net profit of more than 100 million US dollars, there are no more than 10 films in more than 100 years. This time, it really makes me feel proud, and also makes Chinese movies proud


    Su Wan narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Mr. Huo, thank you very much for helping me this time! However, the final result is a win-win situation, which I hope to see! "


    Huo Tiannan said, "thank you. Thank you


    Su Wan said, "it should be me. Thank you. When I didn''t expect to make money, Mr. Huo, you still tried your best to help me to make this happen. The red and pink world has today''s achievements, and you are the most meritorious minister! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "if you think I have credit, do you want to consider signing the following three sequels to me?"


    Su Wan did not want to think about it and said, "Mr. Huo, of course I will sign it for you! You helped me, I can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "really?"


    Su Wan said, "as long as the price is not too unreasonable, I will definitely sign it to you."


    Huo Tiannan said: "the price must not be low. It must not be low. If you''re sure you want to make three sequels, the company is willing to sign all three of your sequels at one go. "


    "What''s the price of the three sequels?" asked Su Wan


    Huo Tiannan said: "each play is 100 million dollars. The three sequels are worth $300 million. "


    Su Wan said: "the profit of the first play has exceeded 300 million. We''ll divide it into five and a half, and there''s about 1.5 billion left. If DVD distribution, games, advertisements, endorsements for clothes and cosmetics, as well as books and signing activities are included, the final revenue will increase by at least 100 million yuan. I know that there is no piracy in foreign countries. Most of the time, the distribution of genuine DVD will be higher than the box office of movies! Therefore, there is still a huge flexible profit margin. I think your company may not have thought of it? "


    Huo Tiannan looked embarrassed and said, "Jiangsu and Anhui. I''m sorry. Both of us, in fact, are so familiar that I really shouldn''t talk to you. But it''s a professional habit. I''m used to pushing down prices. Since it''s you, I''ll make it clear. For three sequels, the maximum price limit of each movie given by the company is 2.5 billion. Three movies, 7.5 billion. If the total price of the three plays is below 7.5 billion, I can sign a contract with you directly on behalf of the company. If you offer a higher price, I have no right to decide. I will apply to the head office. "


    The sincerity of Huo Tiannan''s face.


    He is a shrewd businessman, but he is also a friend who values love and righteousness.


    In the face of Jiangsu and Anhui, he did not need to hide his embarrassment.


    Su Wan looked at his words, and then said, "Mr. Huo! Since you are so frank and your friend attaches so much importance to me, of course I will not trap you in the situation of injustice! If I offer 700 million yuan, or 800 million yuan, you can''t explain it. Well, I''m asking 500 million. Buy out all the overseas distribution rights of the three films. "


    Huo Tiannan was surprised: "500 million? I heard you right


    He never thought that the final price of Jiangsu and Anhui was 500 million.


    He has clearly told Jiangsu and Anhui that the company will agree as long as it does not exceed 7.5 billion yuan.


    However, why should Jiangsu and Anhui open a price significantly lower than 7.5 billion?


    Su Wan said, "Mr. Huo, I know that you are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness! The first movie, without your help, would never have achieved the current results! I don''t know how your business people do things, but I''m not a businessman! I''m just a person who distinguishes enemies and friends clearly! Mr. Huo, you are my friend. You helped me. I think if my offer is close to the bottom line of your company, you will face a lot of pressure in the company! Anyway, money can''t be made. If you have money, you can make it together. 500 million, which has far exceeded my original expectation. So why not continue to maintain this win-win situation? I can make money and your company can make money, so your position in the company will be more stable! "


    Huo Tiannan''s face was full of gratitude: "Su Wan, you are really a loving and righteous person! From you, I can see what Su Jiang looked like! Really, this trip to China, I did not come in vain! Although Su Jiang, my benefactor, is dead, as his daughter, you have completely inherited his will and thought, as well as his kind, loving and righteous kindness

 C865

    "Unfortunately, I am not the real daughter of Su Jiang! Mr. Huo, I told you that. If you want to repay your kindness, spend your time on me, it''s a waste of time! I am not su Jiang''s own daughter at all! Su Jiang, only one child, that is Su Mingzhe! If you want to repay me, you should ask Su Mingzhe instead of helping me! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "I know. Su Jiang is my benefactor. I want to repay him. Su Jiang is dead. The only way I can repay him is to take good care of his descendants. You and Su Mingzhe are his descendants. Su Mingzhe is his own son, but Su Mingzhe is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. His personality is not like his father at all. I''ve hinted at him several times. He can''t listen at all. I can''t help it! Last time they cheated your signature. If it wasn''t for your advice, if it wasn''t for him who was su Jiang''s own son, I would never have let them sign the contract so smoothly and get the 6 billion investment of THC company! If making him a real rich man is what he wants, then I will help him. It''s like returning Su Jiang''s kindness. However, I believe that if Su Jiang is still alive, he would like me to take care of you! As like as two peas, you are not his own daughter. I think Su Jiang will like you even more if he knows what you will look like when you grow up


    Su Wan said, "Mr. Huo, you are a real good man! You know that your brother and Shen Ruixin work together to obtain the contract through fraud, but you repay their kindness by helping them. I don''t think you have a good conscience! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "I''m just afraid that Su Mingzhe will burn himself one day! He''s smart. He''s really smart. I''ve never seen such a smart young man, but I''m afraid he''ll be mistaken for his cleverness! Su Jiang is my adoptive father. I am like you and Su Mingzhe''s half elder brother. I have the responsibility to take good care of you and teach you instead of Su Jiang. However, I have no way to persuade Su Mingzhe to turn back. "


    Su Wan said, "Mr. Huo, you have done a good job. You are a real big brother! In my heart, you are the greatest brother! Su Mingzhe and I are honored to have a big brother like you! Brother, he has gone further and further, but you can rest assured that I will pull him back! I will make him look back


    Huo Tiannan said: "he is very stubborn! No one can change what he decided! In his mind, it has been completely corrupted by hatred and power


    Su Wan said, "in a word, I have a way! I have a way


    Huo Tiannan said: "I hope you two brothers and sisters can love each other and support each other. I think that is what Su Jiang would like to see most."


    Su Wan said with a smile: "not two brothers and sisters, but three brothers and sisters!"


    Huo Tiannan said: "do you really regard me as my elder brother?"


    Su Wan nodded: "of course! You are also taken care of by your father. Although there is no formal adoption, your father saved you in the street, fed you and provided you with schooling, which is tantamount to nurturing and taking care of you. Of course you are his son, and that is my brother


    Huo Tiannan said: "good! Good sister


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are also a big brother!"


    Huo Tiannan suddenly thought of one thing and asked, "Su Wan, can I call your sister later?"


    Su Wan said, "of course you can."


    Huo Tiannan smiles and says: "sister. You have so much money in your hand now. What are you going to do? "


    Su Wan said, "where am I rich?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "this movie has brought you so much income!"


    Su Wan said, "I haven''t got the money yet! Wait until you get it! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "in the end, all the profits can be obtained from you. Thc has $1.5 billion of the first film and $500 million of the following three sequels. That''s $6.5 billion. It''s about 4.5 billion yuan. In China, you can''t get the income from the last three sequels, but the income from the first one should be in your hands soon. Should there be 50 million embedded ads? I remember Yin Yin Rui said on TV that the income from advertising placement alone has brought back the investment cost of the film. The investment cost of your film is 50 million. All advertising revenue should be 50 million. "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Huo Tiannan said: "the advertising revenue just offsets the investment cost. And the rest of the box office income is purely profit. You Chinese cinemas need to take out 35 points. The final box office is about 800 million. 65 points, or 500 million. This is pure box office revenue, and the income of other surrounding areas should be about 200 million yuan. So in the end, the domestic profit will exceed RMB 700 million. "


    Su and WAN nodded: "this is similar to our budget."


    Huo Tiannan said: "so soon, you will have more than 5 billion yuan in cash. In this era of economic downturn, cash has a lot to do with it. Not to mention 5 billion in cash! Have you ever thought about what business you''re going to invest in? "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it at all."Huo Tiannan said: "in fact, you can think about it."


    "Mr. Huo, I also call you brother Huo. Didn''t you send someone to investigate my background? I didn''t even finish college, and I didn''t have an MBA, and I didn''t have any experience in managing a large company. I didn''t even know how the company works. How can I do business? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "No. Did you write that plan by yourself


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Huo Tiannan said, "that plan is very good. It''s not a compliment. I''ve been in the mall for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a good business plan! It''s a real compliment. "


    Su Wan said, "I wrote the plan on impulse. At that time, I was watching my brother write a business plan, which was adapted according to his own ideas. My ability is limited to mere words. If I have to say that I have any ability, I also skillfully borrowed my brother''s ability. Therefore, it is Su Mingzhe who is really smart, not me


    Huo Tiannan said: "I have read his business plan carefully. Although it is also well written, I can see that he has a deep foundation and rich experience! But compared with yours, it''s not so good! What''s more, his plans are full of pompous exaggeration, impetuousness, and even some false elements. Even if such people have business brains, they can''t do big business! "


    Su Wan said, "what big business can I do?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "if you really want to do business, you really have a lot to do! 5 billion cash, there is a lot of room to play. And if you like, I can invest a sum of money in private name for you! If you have 10 billion in your hand, what you can do will certainly surprise you. "


    What can we do


    Huo Tiannan said: "do you know that there is a very crazy phenomenon in China, called real estate speculation?"


    Su Wan nodded: "although I don''t need to buy a house, I still know that many people are keen on real estate speculation."


    Huo Tiannan said: "do you know how the real estate speculation works?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Huo Tiannan said: "it''s very simple. As long as you have a million dollars in your hand, and then, take a million dollars to buy a house. After that, you can use this house as a mortgage to get a loan of one million yuan from the bank, and then you can buy a house. Then mortgage, buy a house, mortgage again It goes on and on. Then, with your one million dollars in cash, you can immediately become a multimillionaire, or even a billionaire! "


    Su Wan said in dismay: "a million, how can you become a billionaire?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "if you mortgage a hundred times and buy a hundred houses. Every house is a million. Aren''t you a billionaire? "


    Su Wan looked pale with fear: "is there such a crazy person? If so, his real assets are still one million! However, he owes 99 houses to the bank! How much interest will he have to pay for this? "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "this is not crazy at all. This is how the Chinese fry their houses. "


    Su Wan said, "how can he afford to pay the interest of the bank?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "if house prices have been rising, crazy rise. It turns out to be 200 million units. Then he can repay the bank interest plus capital, and then make a net profit of 100 million! If house prices fall, do you know why so many people commit suicide by jumping off buildings? "


    Su Wan tut tongue: "these people are really crazy! Is this kind of real estate speculation too risky? "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "it should be said that the rich people all over the world are playing such a money game! Just, the game of those real financiers, more complex than the process of real estate speculation! As long as there is a way to keep the control of profit growth at a balance point with bank interest, no matter how much you borrow from the bank, the bank will be happy to lend you. If, if you have 5 billion yuan, I will invest another 5 billion yuan for you. You can buy several film and television companies, and then use these companies as assets collateral, go to the bank for loans, and continue to invest in the film and television industry In this way, within one year, your 5 billion will become a business empire with a total assets of more than 100 billion! "


    Su Wan said, "isn''t this my brother''s venture capital?"? This is a kind of suicidal speculation! In case, in case there is a problem in a certain link, it will collapse overnight! I tried to dissuade my brother when he said he would make such a dangerous investment. It''s too dangerous, too risky! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "yes. You''re right. This is very risky! But others can''t do it. You can! "


    Su Wan said, "why?"

 C866

    Huo Tiannan said: "first! You have three sequels in your hand. In the next three years, you don''t have to worry about insufficient profit growth and bank interest! Therefore, within three years, you can expand the business map crazily. Of course, you can only focus on the film and television industry. Other industries, even for you, are still too risky. If you invest in the auto industry, no matter how good your movie is, it won''t help much! So, as long as you invest in the film and television entertainment industry, you don''t have to worry about the company''s problems after three years. And after three years, you can continue to make other good movies. Or, you can keep shooting sequels, as long as you can fire, you can always shoot! In your business empire, before it can operate stably and make profits, you can keep making movies that sell out all the time! Isn''t it a simple thing for you? This is your specialty


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what about the second?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "second, you still have my big brother in the back to support you! In case, at some time, there is a problem in a certain link, or there is a shortage of funds. I can raise money for you at any time. THC is the largest cash reserve investment company in the world! So you don''t have to worry about it. Expand your business map like crazy! In less than three or five years, you will be able to compete with Ruan Haoyang! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui have been thinking for a long time, and have been silent


    Huo Tiannan said: "what are you still thinking about? You can write such a perfect plan. I believe you can make a perfect operation plan for the operation mode I just mentioned! You know, you can make it! At least, the chance of success is great, more than 80%! "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do this!"


    Huo Tiannan was surprised at his turn: "why? Don''t you want to beat Ruan Haoyang? In the past three months, have you not always said that you want to defeat Ruan Haoyang? "


    Su Wan said: "I want to defeat Ruan Haoyang! But I don''t want to be a businessman. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "you are a businessman now! As long as you want to make money, you have to be a businessman. Are you not a businessman when you make movies


    Su Wan said: "at least, I don''t want to be a pure businessman! My identity, there are too many businessmen! Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei, Shen Mengyao, Shen Ruixin, Su Mingzhe, Yin Yinrui, and elder brother Huo Every one of you is a business man who dominates. But in you, I don''t see any meaning in being a man! Compared with ordinary people, you are just like a God on the top. Each of you has money that can''t be spent, even ten lives! But are you happy? Is this really meaningful? "


    Looking at Huo Wan''s face, he was shocked


    For Huo Tiannan, who received education in the United States and then worked hard in the United States for a long time before he achieved all the achievements and scenery today, it is difficult for him to understand what the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have said.


    With a smile, Su Wan said, "in short, I don''t want to be a thorough businessman. I only intend to do what I want to do, and I have a very clear goal for what I want to do! That is to make my film well and beat Ruan Haoyang! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "I don''t quite understand your idea, but since you know what you are doing and seem to be very firm in your idea,


    then I can only support your idea. Of course, you can come to me whenever you need it. As long as I can help, I am duty bound. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "there is one thing now."


    Huo Tiannan said: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan said, "why don''t you think of a name for my child?"


    Huo Tiannan suddenly laughed: "want a name? Is it too early? "


    Su Wan said: "the child does not have a father, uncle will not hurt him, now only you this big uncle will love him!"


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "good. Then I must think of a good name for him very seriously. By the way, do I know the gender of the child? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads.


    Huo Tiannan said: "why not identify it?"


    "It is not allowed to identify the sex of the fetus in China," said Su Wan


    Huo Tiannan gave a strange smile: "I know that you Chinese people have policies and countermeasures. Those doctors can do it by sending a red envelope for a little money. And if you don''t really know an acquaintance doctor, I can introduce one to you. "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "brother Huo, do you still know the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "Oh


    Huo Tiannan felt embarrassed and smiling


    After chatting with Huo Tiannan late at night, Su Wan felt sleepy and prepared to return to the hotel. She has changed to another hotel, but she doesn''t want others to know her whereabouts. In today''s Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, we should be careful in everything.


    Huo Tiannan worried that it would be dangerous for a pregnant woman in Jiangsu and Anhui to drive home in the middle of the night, so he insisted that he Xiaoyu drive her.


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought it was unnecessary.


    However, he Xiaoyu insisted on sending. Perhaps, as long as she could make up for her mistakes and let her do anything, what''s more, he only drove Su Wan home safely.Along the way, Jiangsu and Anhui tried to find some topics to chat with he Xiaoyu.


    The two of them were classmates, but Su Wan didn''t want he Xiaoyu to carry such a psychological burden all the time.


    Some things, in the past, should be put down.


    Guilt is just a psychological barrier set by oneself.


    She knows that kind of hard living feeling, naturally want to help he Xiaoyu, open her.


    "Here I am. It''s too late. Why don''t you drive back in my car. I''ll ask the hotel man to pick up my car tomorrow The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Su Wan suggested that he Xiaoyu drive her Buick home.


    "No. It''s not too late. You can get a taxi everywhere. You are a pregnant woman. It''s very inconvenient to go out without a car. And I suggest that you''d better find a driver. After all, it will be very inconvenient if your stomach is too big. It''s also very unsafe for pregnant women to drive. " He Xiaoyu carefully reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile. I''ve had my second child, and I''ll have experience both physically and mentally. Besides, contractions and pains usually occur after eight months, so it''s safe to drive before eight months. Many foreign pregnant women are still driving for nine months. They are going to give birth, and they can even drive themselves to the hospital


    He Xiaoyu said: "but it''s always safer to have a driver and bodyguard with you at any time. In case of any sudden situation, someone will know it at the first time. Shall I help you find a driver? "


    Su Wan said, "No. I''ve got a driver and a bodyguard


    He Xiaoyu said, "really?"


    Su and wan smile and nod.


    He Xiaoyu said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you don''t have to lie to me. If you don''t have a driver, let me help you. Let me do more for you, and I''ll feel better. "


    Su Wan said, "Xiaoyu, I told you long ago that you should not live with a burden on your back, so you will not be happy."


    He Xiaoyu said: "but I owe you too much, 6 billion dollars, how can I still not finish it!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you really don''t have to pay back the six billion you have in your life, so don''t pay it back at all. What''s more, I''ve really got a driver and a bodyguard. They''ll come to work tomorrow. "


    He Xiaoyu said, "really?"


    Su Wan said, "of course it is true. Am I going to lie? If you don''t see my driver tomorrow, please help me get one, OK? "


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "that''s settled. If you haven''t got a driver tomorrow, make sure I get one for you. Is that all right? "


    "Well."


    "That''s settled?"


    "It''s a deal."


    "All right. You''re here. Get out of the car. Let me park your car in the hotel underground garage


    "No, let the hotel attendant park the car. This hotel has perfect service. There''s help with parking and picking up the car. Go home quickly. You should be careful when you come home so late. "


    "All right."


    Two people get off together, and then he Xiaoyu takes a taxi by himself.


    Su Wan handed the car key to the waiter, then went upstairs and went back to his room.


    As she passed the hotel lobby, the manager on duty handed her an envelope!


    She took the envelope, went back to her room and went to sleep.


    This day, I''m really tired.


    Going to the press conference, how afraid she was to be seen and recognized!


    In fact, the name of Jiangsu and Anhui has long been unknown in coastal areas. Although a lot of previous reports, whether on TV or in newspapers, Ruan Haoyang would deliberately deal with them. He would not let the photos of Jiangsu and Anhui appear, which would not cause inconvenience to the life of Jiangsu and Anhui. Otherwise, there are always many paparazzi tracking, it must be very inconvenient to get in and out.


    However, even though few photos have been exposed, people often recognize Jiangsu and Anhui when they walk on the street.


    It worried her.


    If it is recognized now, then the news of her pregnancy will spread quickly throughout the city.


    Therefore, as her stomach gets bigger and bigger, she needs to sleep more deeply, go out as little as possible, and see few friends.


    However, Ji Tianxi was rejected by her, the less she had many friends.


    Lying on the bed, opening the envelope.


    There was only a blue note in it.


    The note said, "it''s always good to have one more child in pain. Can I also help you think about the child''s name?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui smile.


    The vivid and witty language of the blue note always made her in a good mood.


    However, she has long been familiar with the blue note. Why does the blue note know so much about what just happened, even the conversation between her and Huo Tiannan


    Every time, the blue note can not serve the prophet, know what others do not know.


    Su and WAN were almost sure that this blue note was not a person around her, but a wise and mysterious prophet! Or a diviner!Although she had never believed in these things, it was obvious that she did not believe them this time.

 C867

    Otherwise, how could the blue note know the conversation between her and Huo Tiannan?


    Their conversation is not in a hotel, or in a restaurant, in a street, and so on.


    It''s at thc headquarters!


    It''s the company headquarters at night.


    When all the other employees are off work, there is absolutely no possibility that a third person will know about the conversation between Su Wan and Huo Tiannan. Even he Xiaoyu did not know what they were talking about. What''s more, he is a mysterious pen pal who has never really met in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces?


    In fact, strictly speaking, the blue note is not a pen pal of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Pen pals are very popular in the 1990s. They communicate with each other and exchange feelings. They are a little like QQ, email and so on.


    The game of acquainting unknown pen pals was once popular in the era when the Internet was not yet popular.


    Su Wan remembers most clearly that when she was very young, she saw many people around her making pen friends.


    Usually the most common way is to write your address on your pocket money, and then spend the money.


    Some people have done experiments.


    Six times of changing hands, can let the coins of a small mountain village in China cross the sea to reach the hands of an overseas Chinese.


    We can imagine how powerful the currency is.


    Therefore, the way of making friends with the help of currency circulation is very, very popular in the era of no Internet popularization. Usually, if someone saw the address and contact information on the coin, they would write to that person. And then there will be replies


    That''s one of the most common ways for pen pals.


    A real pen pal is one who writes letters to each other.


    The blue note is obviously not a pen pal of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He wrote a lot of letters to Su Wan, but he didn''t leave an address, so Su Wan couldn''t reply to him, which made him feel more mysterious.


    Who is the blue note?


    Jiangsu and Anhui have not much doubt to explore this matter.


    Once she doubted everyone around her.


    But later found out that the tone and tone of the blue note is definitely not any one of you around her.


    Then she completely gave up the idea of looking for the identity of the blue note.


    Who the hell is he?


    Anyway, he is very clever and can know everything about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Can comfort and accompany Jiangsu and Anhui


    That''s enough.


    But this time, the blue note is obviously a little too powerful. Su Wan and Huo Tiannan just mentioned the topic of naming their children. After returning to the hotel, Su Wan received a note


    What a mysterious prophet.


    With a smile, Su and WAN put the blue note together with all the notes he had received in the past.


    One day, she believed, the blue note would appear.


    Whether he is a man or a woman, a friend or an enemy of Jiangsu and Anhui


    One day, he will show up.


    Jiangsu and Anhui firmly believe in this.


    Therefore, she collected all the notes and returned them to the mysterious guy one day in the future.


    This room reserved by Jiangsu and Anhui is a presidential suite. A total of three bedrooms, with dining room, bathroom, living room and gym It''s a luxury home. For Jiangsu and Anhui at least, the space for activities is much larger. In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui are not luxurious people. It is unnecessary for a person to live in a presidential suite.


    Even before, she always despised Ruan Haoyang. She had to occupy several rooms of the presidential suite. The monthly rent was several hundred thousand, which was too wasteful.


    But now, she can have a safe and comfortable home for the children in her stomach, and she doesn''t care so much about it.


    She can''t let others know that she is pregnant. She seldom goes out and even eats out less.


    Anyway, there is a restaurant and a refrigerator. It''s very comfortable to cook some food by yourself.


    Occasionally, he Xiaoyu will come to see her, buy her a lot of fresh vegetables and bring some nutrition.


    Now, very few people know that Jiangsu and Anhui are pregnant.


    Huo Tiannan, he Xiaoyu, Ruan Donghua, Yin Yinrui


    Only a few people know about the pregnancy of Jiangsu and Anhui, while others, let alone know that Jiangsu and Anhui are pregnant, have not even seen Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time. If it is not for Jiangsu and Anhui whose mobile phone number has not been changed, they will think that Jiangsu and Anhui have disappeared. In addition to Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi is the most anxious person.


    Ji Tianxi is one of the most depressed people recently. Jiangsu and Anhui always avoid seeing him, even for no reason. This makes Ji Tianxi a little worried.


    The operation of Ji''s company and the busy work also made him feel powerless about the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji tianqin''s return, let Ji have a momentum of elation.


    Ji Tianxi, with the help of his brother, took care of the company''s business this month, but also some achievements. The company''s development was steady and rapid.The Empire group has Ruan Haoyang in charge. After a few years of crazy expansion, recently Ruan Haoyang has been actively repairing the loopholes of large companies and optimizing assets. The pace of expansion stopped, but the company was stronger and stronger. Yin naturally needless to say, Yin Yin Rui, this boy''s low-key wide spread network mode of operation, actually received a good effect. Just cooperating with Jiangsu and Anhui not only brought him a lot of cash and fame, but also improved the company image of Yin''s group. As a result, the stock market also went up all the way, which can be described as blooming everywhere. Some of his other projects also have a good momentum of development. Although it has not entered the payback period for several months, it has really put Yin in a positive expansion


    Moreover, Yin Yin Yin Rui''s low-key expansion mode is obviously safer, less investment and less risk.


    Mingxin international is undoubtedly the most influential!


    In recent months, almost all the financial news in Binhai city has been around the news of Mingxin international.


    Su Mingzhe is a business genius.


    He applied his exaggerated and radical M & A and restructuring methods to the expansion of new companies. Under the support of strong financial background, Mingxin company has developed rapidly. In a few months, the total assets of the company has exceeded 50 billion RMB! Of course, as Huo Tiannan said, the assets on the book are actually more bank assets.


    Once there is a problem in his capital chain, and one link is out of touch, each link will be disconnected and eventually disintegrated.


    Su doesn''t seem to worry about this.


    Mingxin international, which has obtained the first phase investment of THC, is in full swing. Moreover, there is a second phase, and the third phase of investment will follow in. Su Mingzhe never seems to worry about the lack of funds. With a contract with THC company, he can freely borrow hundreds of millions of yuan in any bank without any mortgage. What kind of spirit is this?


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not go out for a few days, and almost every day they paid attention to the news of their brother.


    Now every day in TV interviews, financial news figures and other programs, Su Mingzhe''s shadow will appear.


    Su Wan knew his business model and was afraid of any problems.


    So she has been paying close attention to Su Mingzhe, hoping that he can be very smooth, no accident.


    However, her concerns were clearly superfluous.


    Su Mingzhe is really in a strong position now. Even Ruan Haoyang wants to avoid his edge for a while How could he have an accident?


    Jiangsu and Anhui stayed in the hotel for four or five days, and the box office of "the world of red and pink" was singing all the way, but it was finally coming to an end.


    The final number of films taken off the shelves in China was 853 million.


    This is really a new record of domestic film box office!


    Moreover, it has broken 26 historical records in the history of domestic film, which can be regarded as the real domestic blockbuster in the past decade.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui are still reluctant.


    Although this is her first film, and she has been very surprised and satisfied with such achievements!


    But she is still not reconciled!


    853 million.


    This figure, for domestic films, may be an unexpected height. Jiangsu and Anhui have done it, Jiangsu and Anhui are unknown, but Yin Yin Rui and Zhou Yueshan have become a new generation of Internet Celebrities and superstars of the film festival!


    But is this really a glorious number?


    "Avatar", "Titanic", "Transformers", "Avengers alliance" these super blockbusters, China has won more than 10 box office! What does that mean? It means that Chinese films still have a lot of room for improvement! China is a huge market!


    "The world of red and pink" may have surpassed many other domestic films, even ten times and twenty times


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui know that this achievement is far from the real European and American blockbusters!


    Why can avatar get $3 billion in the global box office, while Hongfen Tianxi can only get more than 300 million box office? In the history of world films, there are more than 260 films with more than 300 million box office. However, no movie is Chinese!


    In China, we need serious and dedicated filmmakers.


    Need fresh blood!


    Need to really love the movie dreamer!


    All the directors in China are full of bad taste. For money, even some money of unknown origin has come, and they have done some dirty things that their conscience is condemned, if they still have a conscience.


    Jiangsu and Anhui know that there is still a long way to go for domestic films.


    Although her purpose was revenge.


    In order to deal with Ruan Haoyang.


    The motive is impure.


    However, she really loves the film industry.


    So Huo Tiannan asked her to enter the ranks of business, she would resolutely refuse!


    Foreign directors, no one is running to run some irrelevant companies! Cameron, the chief director of the company with the largest number of operations, started all special effects companies in order to better innovate film technology and make better films.This is a difference of ideas!


    For money, or for dreams?


    Jiangsu and Anhui chose the dream!


    At the beginning, after the investment of THC company went to another home, she was once confused!


    Without the investment of THC and even the loss of her brother, a reliable and reliable partner, what will she rely on to develop her own career? How can she make some achievements and even defeat Ruan Haoyang? It''s just too hard, too hard!


    But in the end, she was not knocked down!


    Despite the difficulties, she decided to continue filming.


    Without enough funds, without my brother''s help

 C868

    She was alone, with a baby in her stomach She has no money to make many films at the same time, so she can only continue to make this film which is already in progress. And this movie is her only hope. Maybe because of this, Jiangsu and Anhui put all their energy into this film.


    This is a kind of heroic and resolute.


    There is no way back, no second chance


    Success or failure, that''s it!


    Jiangsu and Anhui chose to insist.


    Then, she made it!


    Now that the film has made money, she thinks the only thing that will help is that she can invest in more films in the future. However, her own energy can only focus on one film.


    After sleeping in the hotel for six or seven days.


    Yin Yin Rui is coming.


    "Beautiful partner, guess what I brought you?" Yin Yin Rui is still at the door, and he looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with a smile, obviously very excited.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Jiangsu and Anhui laughed and scolded.


    I don''t know why, recently, she and Yin Yin Rui have a good relationship, like a sister.


    Moreover, every time she was with Yin Yin Rui, she felt very relaxed.


    This is one aspect of Yin Yin Rui''s exaggeration and laughter.


    On the other hand, Jiangsu and Anhui knew it. Yin Yin Rui is not her boyfriend, and even more is not a friend. No emotional burden, just a partner, a business partner. Whether in debt or in money. Yin Yin Rui will not be her enemy. They were both in the same boat.


    Perhaps, it is this kind of relationship that does not need responsibility and burden, but trust and help each other, which makes Su and WAN enjoy this simple and relaxed feeling in their hearts.


    "Guess


    Yin Yin Rui entered the room and continued.


    Su Wan said, "have you brought me spaghetti?"


    Yin Yin Rui spread his hands and said, "look where I''ve hidden the spaghetti with me? Is it hiding in your stomach


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t be too disgusting, OK?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "who told you to say such stupid words! I came here empty handed. Can''t you see what I bring? Guess again, guess again, come on! Don''t talk nonsense! Be serious


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "OK! Let me think again You Help me buy imported milk powder? "


    "Pooh


    Yin Yin Rui almost breathless and vomited blood: "if you think the quality of domestic milk powder is not good, I have a manor in France, you can go there to have an abortion. Why bother to buy any imported milk powder? "


    Su Wan said: "I hope the baby in my stomach can be born in my own country."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if you are willing to go abroad to study, if your child still has a green card in the future, you can study abroad. You should know that domestic education is good, but foreign education is still much more advanced."


    "This..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were hesitant.


    In fact, Yin Yin Rui has advised her many times that she should not work hard and go abroad to have a baby.


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui are also a little moved, because when they go abroad, they don''t have to worry about being found pregnant.


    When the child is born, he can go back to China again. He knows nothing about it.


    However, she hoped that the child would be born in China. Moreover, she had been busy with the film business before, and could not do without Binhai.


    Now, Yin Yinrui mentioned this problem again.


    Once again, Jiangsu and Anhui are in trouble


    Go or not?


    If you go there, a person who is not familiar with the place of life there must be very boring, also can not work.


    However, Yin Yinrui has some truth.


    If you can get a green card, children can study abroad.


    Other people don''t say that they have a child studying abroad in Jiangsu and Anhui Province?


    Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue was sent abroad by Ruan Haoyang since he was a child, and only recently did he return home.


    A six-year-old boy, unable to do math problems, called the police.


    What''s more, Ruan Yue said that he often did this when he was in the United States


    And the police in the United States are also willing to help children.


    This kind of thing that sounds strange in China is actually a kind of childhood fun, but also a manifestation of respect and freedom.


    If possible, Jiangsu and Anhui are willing to let their children be free and happy.


    It''s like Ruan Yue.


    At a young age, he was very sensible.


    There are naughty children, but also a sense of responsibility of adults Such a child, under such education in China, is impossible to appear. Foreign education attaches importance to freedom, equality, human rights and sense of responsibility. But China''s education, only attaches importance to one thing, that is achievement!


    "All right. I think about it seriously, but now I can''t give you an answer. I''ll think more about it Su Wan was really moved. This was the first time that she did not explicitly refuse Yin Rui.Yin Yin Rui said, "good! You just have to figure it out and give me a call. I can help you arrange at any time, visa, air tickets and so on, you don''t have to care! I''ll do it for you! "


    Su Wan said, "thank you."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "do you need to thank you for such a small matter?"


    Su Wan said: "it''s not about this, but recently, you''ve been by my side and helped me a lot."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you are my cash cow. Of course, I will try my best to meet your requirements! It''s a pity that you are a pregnant woman. Among your numerous requirements, there is no special service requirement for going to bed. Otherwise, I would be more willing. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll let the dog go next time."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "OK, OK, I don''t talk nonsense. Really, why are women so fierce. Before you were Ruan Haoyang''s woman, I dare not tease you. Now you are a free body. Although I didn''t want to chase you, I wouldn''t die if I flirted with you? "


    Su Wan said, "well, stop talking nonsense and get back to the point. What did you say brought me today? "


    Yin Yin Rui patted his head: "I almost forgot. What a fool to forget such an important thing


    "What is it?" asked Su Wan


    Yin Rui escaped from the arms of a shrunken envelope, way: "you open to see it."


    Su Wan asked curiously, "what?"


    Yin Yin Rui''s mysterious smile: "you can see it. Don''t be too excited."


    Su Wan nodded and opened the envelope, which was actually a cash check.


    "Check? What do you do with the check? "


    Su Wan asked curiously.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "look at the numbers above."


    Su and WAN looked at it carefully, and then he was shocked: "what? Eight digits? This What''s going on? How could there be so much money? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is your bonus! Fifty million! "


    "Dividends? When did I get so much dividend? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the box office profits of the movie" Hong Fan Tianxia "have gradually returned to the company''s books. Plus yesterday Huo Tiannan remitted US $650 million. Now the company''s total book, about RMB 5 billion, do you forget? As the company''s largest shareholder, you can get 1% of the annual total profit dividend ah! This is 50 million yuan, which is your dividend in these three months! "


    It is not that Su Wan has never seen money. She has seen more money.


    The old man in the nursing home has left her more than 10 billion yuan!


    However, for Jiangsu and Anhui, it is shocking that this is the first huge sum of money made by her own ability!


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "I am also a major shareholder. I have distributed 40 million yuan myself! Hey, hey


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are the eldest young master of the Yin family. Do you still need to care about such a little money?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you can''t say that. If all the companies I invest in can earn me tens of millions of dividends every year, then I will have more money than Warren Buffet, the God of stocks!"


    Su Wan asked curiously, "how many companies have you invested in?"


    Yin Yin Rui thought for a moment and said, "there is no detailed statistics recently! Before working with you, my accountant made statistics. In addition to Yin''s own holding of several large listed companies, in addition to my investment in small and medium-sized companies, there are about 60. The months I have known you happen to be a time of intense economic competition in Binhai city. I can''t continue to expand the company''s main business, so I''ve invested in about 40 or 50 small companies in recent months. "


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "so, you have invested in more than 100 companies?"


    Yin Yin nodded.


    Su Wan said, "how can you do that? Don''t you feel hard? There are more than 100 companies. I can''t even remember their names! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "what are you afraid of! Now there is a computer to remember the line, not to mention, there is a secretary to help me input the computer! What I need to do is to regularly review the business capacity and financial status of these companies! "


    Few of these companies really say "so guilty?"


    Yin Yin said with a smile: "of course! If every company wants me to take care of myself, then I am not too busy? Even if there are a hundred avatars, they can''t be busy! These companies, I do not intervene, let them manage themselves! At most, I am responsible for providing some business and projects for them to do things by themselves and make money. I''m just a penny. "


    Su Wan''s face is very apologetic way: "then I and your cooperation, you do your best to manage the company, isn''t it very difficult for you?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "who called you a pregnant woman, and dare not let others know? Naturally, I will do these errands. "


    See Su Wan''s facial expression, really very dignified appearance.


    Yin Yinrui knew that he had said something wrong.He quickly changed his words: "Jiangsu and Anhui, you don''t need to feel guilty. In fact, you are doing everything in the company. I''m just in charge of helping you get out and get your instructions across. And the accounts of these companies, daily management, there are accountants in doing. It''s like now, the accountant gives me the check and I''ll send it to you in person to get credit. In fact, I didn''t do anything. I was only responsible for collecting the prize. "


    Su Wan said, "I know you say that to make me feel better."


    Gorgeous beautiful lip corner, carrying a touch of fatal sexy, but also surrounded by a bit of chilling


    For the first time, Jiangsu and Anhui felt useless.


    "I''m a drag on you."


    There was a trace of coldness in Su Wan''s face


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.

 C869

    Yin Yin Rui quickly explained: "Su Wan, you really don''t think so. If you think so, I''m embarrassed. I became a puppet, ran errands, made a few phone calls, and then suddenly became a celebrity. Now the shares of Yin''s group have also risen a lot. You are my goddess of fortune, but also my cash cow. Where are you dragging me down? You are my lucky star


    It''s cold in Jiangsu and Anhui, with a slight smile


    She didn''t believe what Yin Yinrui said.


    Yin Yin Rui said helplessly, "OK! I admit, you''re not able to move when you''re pregnant. However, you feel that you are dragging me down, which is really wrong! When can my other companies make so much money for me! If I have another company that can make me so much money, I would like to manage it by myself, not to mention running errands, right? "


    Yin Yin Rui''s sincere explanation made Jiangsu and Anhui feel relieved.


    In fact, she didn''t feel that Ruan Haoyang was really a drag on him by letting him pass instructions and running errands. Her inner drag is just a kind of emotional pressure.


    It''s like Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi


    There are reasons why Jiangsu and Anhui like to get along with Yin Yin and Rui.


    Yin Yin Rui is a very mysterious person. Su Wan has been cooperating with him for so long. To understand him is just to know that he is funny, low-key, and has some Playboy''s oil in his words! However, Su Wan could feel it in his own heart. Yin Yin Rui just deliberately made a look of a dandy to show others. No one knows what his heart is like.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know.


    He buried himself too deep


    This is where Jiangsu and Anhui feel relaxed.


    She and Yin Yin Rui are completely business contacts.


    Help each other, trust each other, but no emotional fetters.


    It doesn''t matter what you do.


    If it''s a couple, or a friend, it won''t be so easy.


    But Yin Yin Rui''s help in managing the company''s business obviously made Su Wan feel that Yin Yinrui was a kind of friendship help, which made her feel very stressed and guilty. She doesn''t want to drag on any of her friends any more! I don''t want to hurt any friends any more!


    Yin Yin Rui knew the stubborn character of Su and WAN, and said quickly, "let''s not talk about these deep topics, OK? If you feel guilty about letting me take care of the company, the next play must be better, so that I can make more money! Hey, you are my lucky lady


    Su Wan said with a smile, "good! I''m sure I''ll shoot the next part carefully! "


    Yin Rui seemed to talk to himself, a remorseful look said: "when I first met you, why didn''t you come here? I really made a mistake. I should have dug the corner of Ruan Haoyang at that time! Even if you can''t be a girlfriend, come to work in my company! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I used to be just a small clerk in the office. Do you still lack secretaries and clerks?"


    Yin Yin Rui sighed: "from a clerk to a super business genius, our company really does not have such potential stocks. There are many beautiful women with long legs and big breasts. But I really feel that they are not as beautiful as you


    "When did you taste so unique? Even pregnant women can look up to it, be careful of the abnormal heart


    Yin Yin Rui spat: "bah, bah! Good luck, what is pregnant women can also look up to! I just praise you for your beauty


    "Ding Dong." "Ding Dong."


    They were talking and laughing when the doorbell rang outside.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "have you made an appointment?"


    Su Wan said, "No. I haven''t been out for a week, and no one has come to see me! " As she spoke, she stood up and went to open the door. Now only six months pregnant, normal walking or very convenient. It''s just that you can''t run, run, jump, do hard and hard work.


    "Xiaoyu."


    "Why did you come?"


    "It''s not a weekend today. Don''t you want to go to work?"


    When he opened the door, he Xiaoyu appeared at the door, which surprised Jiangsu and Anhui. Usually, he Xiaoyu comes to see her, chats with her, buys vegetables and so on. She comes here on weekends or after work in the evening. It''s rarely seen during office hours.


    He Xiaoyu said, "let me see if you have invited a driver."


    Su Wan smile: "you come first to talk about it!"


    He Xiaoyu just walked into two steps, and saw Yin Rui sitting on the sofa. His face was a little embarrassed: "do you have guests?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it''s my driver!"


    "Hi! Hello, beauty. I''m Mr. driver! " Yin Yin takes advantage of the chaos to fish.


    He Xiaoyu said: "my name is he Xiaoyu."


    Su and WAN closed the door and said, "Xiaoyu. Don''t believe him. He has the worst mouth and doesn''t say anything true. If you want to believe what he said, sooner or later you will be angry to death! By the way, haven''t you got to know each other formally? Let me introduce you, Yin Yin Rui! My business partner is also... "He Xiaoyu said, "I know. The president of the Yin family. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "of course you know! Binhai is the most hardworking person in Binhai. You know what you are known for working so hard in Binhai


    Yin Yin Rui said: "Su Wan, you are not right. Just talking to friends, don''t you introduce me? You see, I don''t even have a chance to be a soldier or a gentleman


    Su Wan said, "Xiaoyu, he Xiaoyu, my classmate and best friend. Now he''s the CEO of THC! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "beauty, you are also the president, and I am also the president. Why don''t we change our time to have a cup of coffee and talk about the experience of being a president?"


    Su Wan quickly pulled Xiaoyu back a few steps and looked at Yin Rui seriously: "boy, you''d better not make my good friend''s idea! She''s not one of those female stars and models you know. She''s a serious person! If you dare to give her advice, I will not let you go! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you know my taste. I don''t like those who are too serious. I like those who are not serious! OK, two beauties, have a good chat. I''ve finished my task today. I''ll go first! "


    "Goodbye."


    "Go away."


    Su Wan and he Xiaoyu sent him off together.


    Walking to the door, Yin Rui suddenly turned back with a smile: "two beauties, do you want to have a farewell kiss?"


    He Xiaoyu was stunned by her charming smile, but Su Wan slammed the door heavily: "go back to kiss, your ten secretaries!"


    "What a scoundrel


    When Su and WAN were talking, he Xiaoyu''s face flushed a little, and he said in secret, "Oh, this chick''s in the middle of it!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, your friend is very interesting!"


    Su Wan said, "Xiaoyu, you should not..."


    He Xiaoyu said: "what should not be?"


    Su Wan said, "you don''t like him, do you? Don''t move your heart! This kind of person is poisonous grass, can let a person be addicted, but once addicted, you will end up! He is the darkest and most playful of the four young masters


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, how come all the friends you know are these big people? The president of the Empire, Ji''s second son, Shen''s Prince, and Yin''s president It''s like your friends are all related to the four families. "


    Su Wan sighed: "maybe my fate is the fate of the four families."


    He Xiaoyu said, "I''m sorry. I said the wrong thing


    He Xiaoyu has already known the life experience of Jiangsu and Anhui, and he also knows that Jiangsu and Anhui were originally the people of the four big families, and the only successor of Ruan family, the most powerful among the four families! It''s a pity that she was replaced as a baby and became Su Jiang''s daughter. Although Su Jiang was also a businessman, he was rich. But compared with the four families, it''s really bad.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t talk about it. I can see it. Four families or six families have nothing to do with me anyway! This Yin Yin Rui is very complicated. I have known him for so long, but I can''t see through him at all. As you said yourself, I know the heirs of the four families. The worst person, should be Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin two sisters, but the most unfathomable person, is this Yin Yin Rui! If he doesn''t appear in front of you now, you will never know the existence of this person. In fact, his ability is very strong, but he knows how to hide! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "I think you have a good relationship. I thought you were friends..."


    Su Wan said, "friend? hear nothing of. He''s too hard to see, but at least now I''m happy to work with him. He can help me to provide everything I need, resources, face, and even he can replace me And I can help him make money. Such a way of getting along with each other is to make use of each other when it is ugly, and to help each other when it is good. No one owes anyone. It''s easy. But the longer I get along with this person, the more terrible I feel about him


    He Xiaoyu said in surprise: "terrible? Why do you say that? "


    Su Wan said, "the longer you get along with a person, the more you know him, right?"


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "of course."


    Su Wan said, "but Yin Yin Rui, the longer you get along with him, the less you understand him. Do you think it''s terrible to be such a person! At least, I don''t want to have too many relationships with him except for the clear contractual relationship in business. So, he and I are friends, you can say. If you''re not a friend, you can. In short, I did not think so much, of course, I would never ask for trouble to fall in love with him. You must not be confused by his funny appearance, do not be moved


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a little nervous to remind he Xiaoyu.


    She knows Yin Yin Rui''s methods.


    The woman he is going to chase has not failed!


    That''s why, it is said that he is a dandy playboy!


    Ruan Hao Yang thin love, Ji Tianxi is sentimental species, and he, born is a kind of play! A person who regards everything as a game, but hides himself and can''t find himself, is absolutely not sincere!In the past few months since Su Wan and he met, Yin Yin Rui has changed at least 20 secretaries.


    You can imagine how playful he is.

 C870

    She is not afraid that he Xiaoyu will fall in love with Yin Rui, but she is afraid that Yin Yin Rui will fall in love with he Xiaoyu, and then stick with him


    He Xiaoyu''s work ability is very outstanding, but the emotion above, but does not seem to be so strong!


    If Yin Yin Rui pursues her fiercely, she will surely fall


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not want their best friends to be spoiled.


    So now we have to give he Xiaoyu a good vaccination.


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Jiangsu and Anhui, what do you think! How can I like him? Who is he? The heirs of the four families. I''m just an ordinary working woman. If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo who helped me, I would still be the director of auto sales! "


    Su and Wan said at ease, "that''s all you need to say! Remember what I said, don''t be emotional with him


    He Xiaoyu said: "I know! How can you look like my mother


    Su Wan said, "I''m afraid you will be hurt."


    After so many things, Jiangsu and Anhui have learned to cherish. Cherish every friend you can trust! He Xiaoyu is absolutely a trustworthy friend! Although she has done a life-long can not make up for the wrong thing, but she is also involuntarily!


    He Xiaoyu suddenly very angry way: "you don''t change the topic! Do you remember what you promised me? "


    " what? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    He Xiaoyu angrily said: "how can you cheat people? A good friend can''t be so deceiving


    Su Wan had some doubts. Xiaoyu said, "what''s wrong with you? Is there any misunderstanding between us


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yes


    "It''s not a misunderstanding!"


    "Not a misunderstanding? But I didn''t cheat you! Did I warn you not to have intimate relations with Yin Yin Rui just now... "


    "It''s not about it."


    "What is that?"


    "You really don''t remember? Or pretending to be confused? "


    "I really don''t know! You tell me, if I do something wrong, I will apologize to you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are sincere!


    She didn''t know what she had done to make he Xiaoyu look very angry. However, she knew he Xiaoyu was a very reasonable person and cared about her very much. If she was really angry, she must have done something that made her unhappy inadvertently.


    So, if she really did something, she must be very sincere apology.


    He Xiaoyu said: "a week ago, when I took you home, do you remember what you said to me?"


    Su and WAN thought about it seriously and said, "what did I say? That night, we talked a lot about many interesting things in our school when we were children. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "not these things! Look, this is the proof that you cheated me! You don''t remember at all. Forget it, I told you! You promised me to hire a driver or a nanny to take care of you


    "Oh


    "That''s what happened."


    "I thought it was something!"


    "You are so angry about this


    Jiangsu and Anhui finally understood.


    He Xiaoyu said: "I said I would help you to hire a driver. Although your stomach is not very big, it is not convenient to drive. If you want to go out and suddenly have a stomachache while driving, what should you do? "


    Su Wan said, "as I said, I already have a driver."


    He Xiaoyu said: "a week ago, you promised me to hire a driver the next day! Or hire a babysitter or bodyguard. In short, someone should follow you at any time! As a result, in the past week, I came here specially to see you today, and I knew that you must have forgotten this matter! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I didn''t forget it!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "did you not forget? What about your driver? "


    Su Wan said faintly, "Xiaoyu, thank you so much for caring about me. But, this matter I really did not forget, driver, I really invited! What''s more, a bodyguard, two people! Today''s the report! "


    He Xiaoyu looked at her with a suspicious look: "did you say that last time? You said the driver would come to work tomorrow! As a result, a week has passed. Where is the man? "


    Su Wan said, "I did say that last time. However, because the driver and the bodyguard had something urgent to deal with temporarily, they delayed it for a few days! It happened that the time they made an appointment was today! If you come tomorrow, or later today, you will be able to see them! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it at all!"


    "You must be perfunctory to me


    He Xiaoyu has an expression of total denial.


    Su Wan helplessly said with a smile, "I mean really, how can you believe me?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "well, I''ll wait here! Look at your driver and bodyguard. When will they come? "Su Wan said, "no! It may take a long time. I didn''t set a specific time with them! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "you see, have I uncovered it? You are me! Su Wan, I don''t want to take care of you. I''m just your good friend. You are pregnant now. Your family and friends are not around. You really need to be taken care of by yourself! Even if it''s a driver, at least someone can look at you and ask for help when you are at your time


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry, Xiaoyu! You didn''t show up with me today, OK


    "Yes! I mean it


    He Xiaoyu seems not to give up!


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I have a good friend like you. I really don''t have to say it!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "have you found the hospital and the moon sister-in-law?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads.


    He Xiaoyu said: "you still have four months to have a baby. Why don''t you make an appointment for a hospital? The moon sister-in-law should also find a good one quickly. Otherwise, when the child is born, what should I do if I can''t find her in a hurry? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, you seem to be more nervous than me?"


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "I''m afraid you are too focused on your work and don''t have time to think about your own things."


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry. I attach great importance to this baby. I have a son, you know. His name is Ruan Yue. He is six years old. After the new year, he will be nearly seven years old! Although he is very cute, very smart, and really very sensible I love him very much, and he accepts me now. But this son, since childhood, has not been around me, and I have no custody! It''s like It seems that Do you understand that feeling? It''s like he''s not mine! I have a very unsafe feeling! And the child in my belly,


    he belongs to me completely


    He Xiaoyu looked at her seriously.


    Su Wan said, "I have to be responsible for him and take care of him. My words and deeds, every move, even a small decision, will change the child''s life. Therefore, I have to be very careful, very careful, and take on the responsibility of being a mother and a father. I should be responsible for everything I do! So no matter how busy I am at work, I will take care of my body and arrange my life carefully. Driver, I really did. Hospitals should not be contacted. Domestic hospitals don''t need to make an appointment. When are you going to have a baby, call 120. I really don''t have to rush to find Mrs. Yue. There are still four months left! "


    He Xiaoyu listened to her seriously, and then some praise way: "you think so right! I''m afraid you will be too busy to take care of your body because you are too busy for revenge. "


    Su and Wan said with a smile: "revenge is revenge, life should continue! My brother and I are not the same, my heart, in addition to revenge, there are many things! Although revenge is very important, but I will not be reckless because of revenge! At least, I must be worthy of my own children


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "I''m glad to hear you say that, and I''m relieved."


    Su Wan then said, "and I''m considering whether to go abroad to have children. So you may have to look for a sister-in-law from abroad. If you want to find one at home, you need to find one who can get a visa in a short time and accompany me there. This is more troublesome. "


    He Xiaoyu looked surprised: "what? What did you say


    Su Wan said, "what did I say?"


    He Xiaoyu said, "you said you were thinking about going abroad to have children?"


    Su Wan nodded: "children born abroad can get local green cards. You can stay there, read and grow. Can have a happy childhood, be a free man! I can''t give him a father, but I hope I can give him a happy childhood


    He Xiaoyu said: "so it is! This is also good, many places abroad environment is good, and the air is good, very suitable for pregnant women to raise their babies! But have you really decided to go abroad? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "no! I don''t know yet! Maybe, maybe not. I''m thinking about it! However, it doesn''t matter if I tell you what I mean. I don''t know whether I want to go abroad. The heart is struggling, there is a big contradiction. But maybe it''s more likely to go. "


    He Xiaoyu said, "why?"


    Su Wan said: "after all, if you go abroad to have children, it will be more quiet, and you don''t have to worry about being disturbed! It''s better than hiding in a hotel all day and afraid to go out. It''s like going to jail! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "so you have decided to go abroad? Do you plan to go to any country? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know. However, Yin Yinrui said that there is a manor and a vineyard in France. I have a friend in northern Europe. I''ll have a look later. Anyway, the final decision has not been made, so I don''t know what will happen in the future


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, if you go abroad, do you want me to go with you?""What? Together? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised. He Xiaoyu would put forward such a request.


    "I''m serious," he said


    Su Wan said, "what are you going to do? Aren''t you going to work? "


    He Xiaoyu said, "I don''t know. However, I think a person will go with you and take care of you. "

 C871

    Su Wan said, "I don''t need other people''s care. I''m not the first child. Believe me, the last time I had a child, the conditions were very hard and I had no right to choose. So this time, in fact, I have experience! At that time, I will find the hospital by myself, and then find a sister-in-law in advance. In fact, it will be very simple. "


    He Xiaoyu said, "but it''s not the way to do it after all. You are alone in a foreign country, language barrier, no family, no friends, to take a long time Oh


    Su Wan said, "it won''t be long. At most, a few months. I''ll come back home when I have a baby. "


    He Xiaoyu said, "don''t you spend more months abroad? When the child''s first few months are not suitable for long-distance travel Oh


    Su Wan said: "I don''t know. In short, these things have not been seriously considered. Anyway, when it''s decided, just make another plan! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "I want to go with you so that I can take care of you."


    Su Wan said with a smile: "No. Xiaoyu, I,


    know that you are a very good person, and I also know that I care about me. But you really don''t have to do this, you want to accompany me to live abroad for a few months? You have also said that you don''t have any family members, friends, language and culture in foreign countries. What did you do? Are you really babysitting me? Besides, don''t you forget that you are the president of Mr. Huo! If you leave, what will happen to the position of President? "


    He Xiaoyu said: "this, I have not considered it!"


    Su Wan said, "then you don''t have to think about it! You can''t really be the president and babysitter, right? Don''t worry, it''s easy to find sister-in-law abroad! I have money. I can ask for two more months! Besides, if Yin Rui arranges me to go there, he will send someone to take care of me! At that time, my driver and bodyguard will go with me


    He Xiaoyu said: "did you really hire a driver and a bodyguard?"


    Su Wan said, "really! Don''t you believe it? You still don''t believe me


    He Xiaoyu said: "I don''t believe you! However, I think what you said is quite serious, some believe it. But the way you talk, it seems It seems that I always feel you are perfunctory to me


    Su Wan said with a smile, "OK! You''ll find out later. Or, you can do it first. I''ll pour you a cup of tea and check the time. All the guys in the chain should be coming too! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "when will they come?"


    Su Wan said: "I don''t know. There is no appointed time. However, it should be fast! I''ll get you some tea


    He Xiaoyu quickly stood up and stopped her: "you don''t have to move, I''ll come! You are a pregnant woman, how can you greet me! You can say hello to yourself. Since I''m here, I''m going to wait here a little longer. I''ll cook here! Anyway, you have everything here. I''ll make a lunch. Do you have anything else in the fridge? "


    Su and Wan said with an embarrassed smile: "there is nothing left."


    he Xiaoyu said: "how can there be nothing? Have you not been out shopping these days


    Su Wan said, "I haven''t been out for a week, and I almost can''t remember the smell of sunshine."


    He Xiaoyu said: "it''s a little cold outside. Don''t go out! It''s my fault. I came in such a hurry that I forgot to buy food for you! Or, I''ll buy you some food now! A few hundred meters away from the hotel, there seems to be a big vegetable market. I''ll go and buy more vegetables. "


    Su Wan said, "why don''t I go with you?"


    He Xiaoyu said, "No. It''s cold outside. Be careful. Pregnant women are very easy to get sick. If they have a cold, they will be in trouble. Pregnant women can''t take medicine at random


    Su Wan said, "I know. Then you go. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Good. Then I''ll go. "


    He Xiaoyu put on his shoes and left the hotel quickly.


    Half an hour later, he Xiaoyu bought two big woven bags of vegetables and fruits. He almost dropped the vegetables when he knocked on the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A very tall and big man with a cool expression and some underworld like appearance can definitely frighten the timid at a glance. That kind of big man opens the door


    "I Did I go to the wrong door? Is this the presidential suite? "


    "Yes


    "Then I I... " He Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed. How could this happen?


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the big man.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Who are you?" Han is very serious about cross examination.


    "Is Xiaoyu back?" The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui came from the room.


    "It''s me! It''s me


    "It''s my good sister, he Xiaoyu. Let her in. " Su and Wan said.


    "Come in." The big man made way.


    Xiaoyu then carried two piles of vegetables and fruits, some scared into the room.After coming in, he Xiaoyu unexpectedly found that there was another man in the room. He looked very strong and strong, but he was more gentle than the one just now


    And Jiangsu and Anhui are reading on the sofa.


    He Xiaoyu put the things on the table, went to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said quietly, "Jiangsu and Anhui, who are these two people? Why do you have two more powerful men in your room when I go out for a while


    Su Wan said with a smile, "this is my bodyguard and driver."


    He Xiaoyu was stunned: "you Are you serious? "


    With a smile, Su Wan said in a loud voice, "you two, come here and introduce yourself. You are a little scared of my good sisters


    At this time, two men come over very seriously, and then stand in a row.


    "I''m Guo Biao. I''m Miss Su''s professional bodyguard."


    Another gentle man said, "my name is Fonda. I''m Miss Su''s professional driver."


    He Xiaoyu said in surprise, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you Where did you get these two guys? They look like It looks like... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "is it frightening?"


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "it''s just like the feeling of an agent bodyguard in the movie?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "they are the ones who make movies! They have made a lot of movie roles, such as bodyguards, secret agents, bandits and so on. But you''re sure it doesn''t matter. They''re guest stars. They used to be a director''s personal bodyguard. Now I''ve dug it up. "


    He Xiaoyu took another look at the two super men, swallowing and salivating, and whispered in Su Wan''s ear: "Su Wan, these two guys look very fierce, can''t they be good people? I asked you to find a driver just to take care of you. How could you really find two such fierce guys? "


    Su and wan smile.


    Guo Biao began with some seriousness: "Miss He, I''m sorry. I scared you just now. Don''t worry, Miss Su of our team is absolutely loyal! We will do whatever Miss Su asks us to do! If there is any danger, the two of us will stand in front of Miss Su. "


    He Xiaoyu nodded and embarrassed: "I''m sorry. I don''t mean that, just you You are so much like bodyguards. "


    Fang Da grinned: "Miss He, we are real bodyguards."


    He Xiaoyu found that she was embarrassed again, and quickly said, "in fact, I mean It''s You look like real bodyguards in movies, not real bodyguards Well, I don''t know what I''m saying


    Su Wan said, "you two go back first. It''s OK to have miss he here with me today. Come back to work tomorrow! In the future, we don''t need two people to come together and take shifts. One night, one day. I''ve asked the manager of the hotel to reserve the next room where you can stay at any time


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, we''ve already planned to move here! We have brought all our gifts and left them in the hotel. We''re going to move in. "


    Su Wan slightly surprised: "you want to move here?"


    Fang Da said: "Miss Su, you can rest assured that we live in the next room. We will not disturb you at ordinary times. We will not appear in front of you when you don''t need it. However, we will always be vigilant to protect you


    Su Wan said, "OK. For the time being, let''s go and pack your bags. You are not needed here. "


    "Yes. Miss Su. "


    Guo Biao is a big man, but it is obvious that Fangda is the main one among the two people.


    After all, Fonda is a college student and has a lawyer''s license.


    So speaking and doing things, he is more intelligent and organized than Guo Biao.


    "You''ve gone far away. What are you doing with such a daze?" Su and WAN looked at he Xiaoyu''s surprised appearance and found it interesting.


    He Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time and then returned to his mind: "Su Wan, where did you find these two guys? In fact In fact Too That''s cool


    She couldn''t think of any words, so she had to describe it as "too cool"!


    Su Wan said, "I knew them when I was making movies."


    He Xiaoyu said: "I believe that these two guys are filmmakers. This posture is really impressive! It''s just like those real secret service bodyguards in the movie! However, such powerful two people, you Can you guarantee that they will listen to you? "


    Su Wan said, "didn''t you see it just now? They do what I say. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "I saw it. I mean, will they always be loyal to you? "


    Su Wan said, "don''t worry. They did something, and I saved them. And their former master is dead! Now follow me, they have a way out. What''s more, I pay them twice as much as before! So there is no reason for them to be disloyalHe Xiaoyu said: "there are so many stories in it! No wonder they are as respectful to you as the eunuchs see the Buddha! If only this were true! I''m not worried about your safety. "

 C872

    Su Wan said, "as I said, I already have bodyguards. It''s you who don''t believe me."


    He Xiaoyu complained: "how do I know you found such two capable people!"


    Su Wan said, "actually, I invited them long ago. It''s just that I assigned two other tasks to them, so they never showed up with me. They were supposed to come back last week, but there was something wrong with their mission there, which delayed for a few days. I finished the work there only yesterday. I''m here to work today! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "that''s good! In this way, I don''t have to worry about you anymore! In the future, you can ask them to help you to buy vegetables in the vegetable market, to buy daily necessities in the supermarket and so on. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "yes! Housekeeper! You''ve arranged everything. I don''t have to worry about it! Now I''m hungry. Can I have dinner? Housekeeper


    "Good! Good! I''m going to cook at once


    "But it seems that we need to cook more for two people."


    "Yes."


    "Can they both eat?"


    He Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "you look at the size of the two of them and cook rice in proportion."


    "Where can I find a bucket to cook?" he asked


    "Ha ha!"


    Two girls, laughing together.


    Fang Da and Guo Biao, even though they were officially around Jiangsu and Anhui, took up security work.


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui did not feel that they needed bodyguards.


    But, after all, she was a pregnant woman.


    And it''s going to get bigger and bigger.


    There are two reliable people around, always feel at ease.


    She was also worried about what would happen during her pregnancy.


    For this baby, she is very much attention and care!


    He Xiaoyu stayed until the evening before leaving.


    Soon after she left, Ruan Donghua came.


    Today, the "home" of Jiangsu and Anhui is really lively.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    Yin Yin appears, she is not surprised.


    Fang Da and Guo Biao have already agreed on the time, and she is not surprised.


    He Xiaoyu''s sudden visit made her somewhat surprised. However, he Xiaoyu was only concerned about her living conditions. To have a look at her was also the concern of her friends, and she would not feel very abrupt.


    But Ruan Donghua''s sudden visit to Jiangsu and Anhui was somewhat unprepared.


    "It''s hard to find you here."


    Ruan Donghua''s smile is just like that of Ruan Donghua in the past. He looks like a graceful and kind elder. But people who know him know him know that he is the most cunning smiling tiger!


    "Uncle, come in first."


    Jiangsu and Anhui opened the door, let Ruan Haoyang come in, and then closed the door.


    "Why don''t you turn on the air conditioner here? It''s cold out there Ruan Donghua wanted to take off his coat, but he seemed to notice that the air conditioning was not turned on in the rooms in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I''ve turned on the air conditioner for too long, and I feel a little stuffy. Maybe I haven''t been out for a long time. After staying indoors for a long time, people are more sensitive. So during the day, I can''t turn on the air conditioner, which can keep the air fresh. Does uncle feel cold? I''ll turn on the air conditioner


    "No. No more. "


    "It''s OK. Open it. It''s getting dark anyway. " Su Wan said with a smile, and then turned on the automatic air conditioner.


    Ruan Donghua looked at the house in Jiangsu and Anhui, and said, "I have lived in many hotels and in many presidential suites, but you are really elegant here."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I have made some modifications and changes to the hotel design."


    Ruan Donghua curiously asked, "is the hotel willing to let you do this?"


    Su Wan said, "I signed a long lease. And they are willing to compensate for the loss of money due to the renovation and design. Naturally, the hotel has nothing to say


    Ruan Donghua''s eyes smile into a line: "you can be regarded as a rich woman now!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m not a rich woman!"


    Ruan Donghua said with a smile: "if you are not a rich woman, then who can be a rich woman? I think no one in the country can compare with you now? In just a few months, it''s really amazing to be nervous about tens of billions of dollars. "


    He had a deep smile.


    Su Wan said, "uncle, it seems that there are some other meanings in your words?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "what do I mean?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "uncle, I know what guarantee I signed for you, and I won''t forget it! I said, this guarantee, I signed no regret, but also very happy! I have half of my property. On the surface, I lost a lot of money! However, I have won a reliable, will not betray my companion! And to deal with Ruan Haoyang, uncle, you are a companion, but more valuable than the enemy! Am I right? "Ruan Donghua nodded, somewhat embarrassed.


    Every time, he thought about the year in his heart, he was always guessed by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Sometimes, he really thinks he has an illusion.


    The person standing in front of him is not a grade light, just out of the cottage of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But in those days that anxious and city government are very good brother, Ruan Dongmo!


    That business genius!


    However, such a thought makes Ruan Donghua more worried!


    Jiangsu and Anhui can only be regarded as just out of the rough cottage!


    If she had just entered the circle, she would have been so powerful. So, if she has been in this circle for ten years like Ruan Haoyang, what will happen? At that time, I''m afraid she really has the strength to confront Ruan Haoyang!


    If standing on a fair starting line, Ruan Donghua knows that he is definitely not the opponent of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    And Ruan Haoyang and Su Wan, these two people, do not know who is more powerful.


    Although now it seems that Ruan Haoyang is far superior to Jiangsu and Anhui in terms of strategy, strength, means and personal connections. Even better than everyone in Binhai! In front of Ruan Haoyang, no one dares to claim to be powerful!


    Just, in a few years?


    Did the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, which grew up at that time, really threaten Ruan Haoyang?


    This is definitely something to look forward to.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said they were very lucky!


    In fact, Ruan Donghua himself felt very lucky!


    Fortunately, he got half of the property of Jiangsu and Anhui, and also got the trust of Jiangsu and Anhui! For him, nothing is more important than the trust of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces! As long as they trust him, the more powerful they grow, the more favorable it will be for him!


    At least, he will get more in the end!


    This is a very simple truth!


    Both sides, two people who will not trust at all, are bound together because of a guarantee and money.


    Ruan Donghua knew that he would not easily betray Jiangsu and Anhui, because he had no need to betray Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He betrayed Jiangsu and Anhui, which is tantamount to betraying himself!


    Therefore, he is very attentive to help Jiangsu and Anhui, what Jiangsu and Anhui want and want to do, he takes out his greatest energy to help!


    To put it bluntly, these two people are using each other.


    Jiangsu and Anhui use Ruan Donghua to deal with Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Donghua also used Jiangsu and Anhui to deal with Ruan Haoyang!


    They have a common enemy!


    Moreover, there is a common goal! At least on the property!


    Su Wan took out the check that had just arrived, but had not yet covered the heat: "here are 50 million! Uncle, take it first


    Ruan Donghua said, "50 million? Where did you get all that money? "


    Su Wan said: "this is just Yin Yin Rui brought it to me!"


    Ruan Donghua: "what is he doing with so much money for you?"


    Su Wan said, "he said this is the first dividend!"


    Ruan Donghua said: "earned several billion, only got such a small amount of money?"


    Su Wan said: "the company''s money is to be used for investment, and to make more films, or to make other investments. It can''t be used casually. Dividends, as wages! However, I can''t use so much salary. In any case, my uncle has half of my assets. I''ll take this half first. "


    Ruan Donghua refused: "I don''t want it! Take the money yourself


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "I will collect the guarantee you wrote! One day, I will come to you for money! But, not now! Besides, it''s not so much money! If you only have such a little money, I will not take your money! This money, for you may be a lot, but for me, it is insignificant! Although I didn''t inherit Ruan''s company, at least I still have some shares and options. I still don''t pay attention to hundreds of millions of shares. You can take the tens of millions of dividends by yourself! Take good care of your property and wait for me to pick it up one day. "


    Su Wan said with a wry smile: "uncle''s meaning is that such a small amount of money looks down on my eyes, let me take care of it first, and then come and take it when I have more money?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "you think it''s good."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "OK. I also know that my uncle is a man who does great things. He certainly doesn''t like these little money. In the future, these little money will not make a fool of him in front of him! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "leave some money by yourself! You''re pregnant now, you always need money


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I haven''t heard that any pregnant woman needs to use 50 million yuan of cash."


    Ruan Donghua said: "you can go abroad to buy some assets, and then go abroad to have children, which will be much more convenient!"


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "uncle, how can you say that? Today, you are the third person to give me similar advice! "Ruan Donghua said, "go abroad?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes! Why do you think it''s better for each of you to have children abroad? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "I don''t know! The education abroad is different from that at home. "


    Su Wan said: "I didn''t go abroad to study, so it''s not so only Olympic."


    Ruan Donghua said: "I went to study abroad, but it has been many years. However, in recent years, I have a friend whose children have also gone to study abroad. I believe that his experience should be of some help to you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "good! Uncle, you can give me some advice. I''m a headache because of this. I''m not very clear about the education abroad. I''m not familiar with foreign affairs. Although I have been abroad, I don''t stay long. Besides, I''ve only been to America. "

 C873

    Ruan Donghua said: "his friend, he has a son, studying abroad! When his son returned home from vacation, he took his son to buy reference materials, and then he found that his son was in the fifth grade of primary school! But his son can''t understand the contents of the textbooks for the third grade of primary schools in China. "


    Su Wan said, "is it because his son doesn''t know Chinese? Ruan Yue has such a problem. He can speak Chinese and recognize a lot of characters, but he often makes mistakes. I''m not familiar with it because I don''t use it often! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "no! It''s not about words and language! It''s the real problem of textbook difficulty! "


    Su Wan said, "but how can this be possible? Is it not to say that education abroad is better than that at home? Why don''t the fifth grade students understand the textbooks of the third grade


    Ruan Donghua said: "there are reasons for this. My friend sighed very much. After going back, he wrote an article about it, and then sent it to the magazine, which caused great repercussions. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what is the reason?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "in the United States, we pay more attention to the development of children''s body, mind and values. In primary and secondary schools, it is for children to cultivate their own interests, establish their own interpersonal relationships, and create their own hands-on creativity, etc Not grades. Foreign examinations, such as the United States, you should know. They don''t pay much attention to the test results, but they divide all the activities you usually do together... "


    Su Wan nodded: "I know that."


    Ruan Donghua said: "as for Chinese children, you mainly study in China, so you should know more. Every child, every day, a lot of homework, textbooks, homework. In the United States, homework like exercises is not allowed. All the homework, are some outdoor activities, projects, or hands-on production For example, to visit museums, to observe butterflies in the wild and so on... "


    Su Wan said: "I''ve heard of foreign children, basically no homework! If so, very few. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "that''s why. Foreign children, mainly to cultivate their interest, until the University, began to learn real knowledge and skills! And Chinese children, once admitted to the University, do not have to go to class, even if the class, is often truant. Four years in college, the real class time is only one or two years, and can not learn any knowledge, after graduation, looking for a job is completely irrelevant to what he learned in the University! This creates a very, very big waste! You think, a child, from kindergarten, to university, a full 15 years ah! How much time and energy, family expenditure and national and social resources will be wasted if we want to study for a full 15 years? But in the end, the work has nothing to do with what you learn. Is this a waste? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui chose silence


    She had never had a child herself, and she didn''t feel like a mother.


    Ruan Yue is her son.


    However, it was also Ruan Haoyang who took charge of his education.


    Now, Jiangsu and Anhui should start to seriously consider their children''s future.


    She found that even Ruan Donghua, who worked at scheming, understood these aspects better than herself.


    She still has too much to learn, to think, to seriously observe this society, what is the best for children!


    How to be a good mother, especially a single mother, she should learn from the beginning


    Ruan Donghua said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, what are you thinking? Why are you in a daze? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "uncle, what you said made me understand a lot of truth."


    Ruan Donghua said, "really? I''m just talking nonsense, all of which my friend told me! In fact, I don''t quite understand it myself. I don''t have children. I seldom think about these things. "


    Su Wan said, "you are right! I''m going to be a single mother now, and I''ll think about these things myself. However, thank you for your advice. I think I''d better send my children abroad! Although the domestic study knowledge will be more, the results will be better. However, I don''t want my child to be strong, I just want him to be happy and healthy! "


    Ruan Donghua nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right! Now that you know what you want, it''s easy to choose. Unexpectedly, my words still have some effect! But don''t blame me if I''m wrong, I''m really bullshit


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "nonsense must be reasonable."


    Ruan Donghua said, "so you really decided?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "do you want to send the children abroad?"


    Su Wan said, "but I haven''t decided which country to send to. Uncle, you know a lot of people, have a wide relationship, and have a lot of knowledge. You can give me some countries for reference."


    Ruan Donghua said, "I really don''t know about this."


    Su Wan said, "uncle, you have been to so many countries. You must know something about it. Just as if we were uncles and nephews chatting, give me some advice. "Ruan Donghua thought for a moment and said, "I really don''t know which country is suitable for children. But I can tell you how I feel about the countries I''ve been to. The United States has human rights! In America, you can''t scold black people. To scold you is to discriminate against black people. You can''t say yellow. You can''t quarrel with a disabled person, and you can''t look at him with disdain, dwarf. Even if you are a fat man, you can''t say it. Even if you say big, you will be accused. But you can scold the government, the mayor, the president. So in American TV and movie programs, those people like to brush the president most! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I know that. I often watch movies and talk about the president. I think, if the president of the United States saw it, would he not be angry? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "in the United States, ordinary people can''t say it, but you can say it freely to the president and the official."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "I know something about the United States. What about other countries?"


    Ruan Donghua thought for a moment and said, "I have been to the best country. It should be New Zealand! That air, really good no words! How to put it? When you''re in China, it''s like wearing a pair of dust stained glasses. When you get to New Zealand, you''ll find that the world is so clean and clear when you take the glasses off... "


    Su Wan said: "the air is good, but it is really suitable for children''s life."


    Ruan Donghua said: "in other countries, I really have no voice. It''s just business and travel, going everywhere. I can tell you which country is fun to travel to, but I really can''t tell you which country is suitable for children to live and grow up in. "


    Su Wan said, "OK. Thank you, uncle. I think about it slowly! When I have time, I will look on the Internet. Maybe I can find what I want on the Internet! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "OK! That''s it. Let''s stop chatting! It''s getting dark. Let''s get down to business


    "Business?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I came here today because I have two very important things to tell you."


    With that, Ruan Donghua took out a stack of documents from his briefcase.


    Su Wan asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "you can see it."


    Jiangsu and Anhui took over the documents and looked at them carefully


    At the same time, her face became very surprised, and finally it was a surprise!


    "Uncle, you are so wonderful!"


    After watching, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces cheered up!


    Ruan Donghua said: "all along, most of the things are done by a pregnant woman. I don''t seem to have any use at all. This time, though, I should have done a great deal of good


    Su Wan said with a smile, "uncle, you are really a great credit this time! This This How did you get it? "


    Ruan Donghua looked proud: "I have been in the Ruan family for so many years. Although I haven''t crossed Ruan Haoyang, I still have some status and influence in the Ruan family and the imperial clique! If you want to do this well, it''s not very difficult to use your brain! "


    Su Wan said, "this matter is too timely! Moreover, if Ruan Haoyang knew, he would be very angry! You''ve taken his best director, actor, and script to pieces


    "Look carefully first. Is there anything that needs to be modified?"


    Ruan Donghua said seriously.


    Su Wan said: "I can''t understand the details of the terms. Uncle, you can find a professional lawyer to have a look! However, this time, Ruan Haoyang lost too much! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "didn''t you ask me to dig up his directors and actors?"


    "Yes," said Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua said: "I found several familiar directors, and then overheard them saying that Ruan Haoyang is secretly planning a new film, which is used to fight against the red pink world! This film, called "unmarried mother", is similar to the red and pink world in style, but the more cruel and tortuous plot makes people who have read the script cry


    "What about the script?"


    "When I came, I sent it to your email."


    "Good. I''ll have a look at it in the evening


    "Yes. Ruan Haoyang attached great importance to the development of the script. In order to carry out the work secretly, he transferred all the most elite directors, resources and actors of imperial group to set up a new entertainment company, and planned to make the film within a year. After I got the news, I contacted some friends immediately. Then I found out that the person in charge of this new company was an old friend of mine. I secretly bought this company. Ruan Haoyang doesn''t know what''s going on! "


    "Won''t he find it?" said Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua said: "this is the disadvantage of large companies! Most of the time, the company''s chairman will not participate in the implementation of some projects, only in the management of those high-level, let those high-level management subordinate implementation Therefore, when Ruan Haoyang heard the report from his senior officials that the company had been acquired, he would be very angry and spit blood! "

 C874

    Su and WAN chuckled: "it seems that this time our plan to fight from within the enemy is very successful! If we come up with this film, it will be very difficult for the domestic film market to accommodate other people in the future. "


    Su Wan was relieved when he said so.


    Yin Yin Rui is such a person. He often invests in small companies, but he never manages them.


    Even some companies, he doesn''t even go!


    Just look at the annual report of the company at the end of the year.


    Such a management mode naturally blocks the news of a chairman!


    But Ruan Haoyang''s weakness is too strong!


    Empire group, it''s too big!


    He has no time to take charge of every project himself!


    Even "unmarried mother" such as personally designated important film projects, he can only be left to others to do. And what do others do? He can''t supervise one by one! Therefore, even if the company has been acquired, maybe he will have to wait for a few days for someone to report before he knows!


    Ruan Donghua said: "this time, Empire group not only lost one of the most important business plans! What''s more, it also lost two heavyweight directors and more than 20 actors, three of whom are domestic first-line actors! I''ve talked to them all. I''ve asked them to change jobs and file. The Commission is twice as much as that in Imperial group. We will also pay the liquidated damages they have to pay if they leave imperial group! No one will refuse such sincerity! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui some worried way: "but if we do this, will we waste too much money in vain?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "there is no way to waste some funds! Don''t give up the children, can''t catch the wolf! Anyway, under the name of your company, there are billions of assets! It''s no problem with these little money! "


    Su Wan said: "I''m just afraid that the cost of payment will be too expensive. Even if the movies are sold well, it''s hard to make money."


    Ruan Donghua said: "as long as the film is not bad, it''s OK. Our important purpose is to give Ruan Haoyang a heavy blow! And we can also earn reputation even if we can''t make money. We can make sequels in the future


    Su Wan thought about it seriously for a long time and said, "uncle. This time you really made great achievements! This matter, with a very small loss, has obtained the great return! In any case, if we have to pay some liquidated damages, we will accept it! Anyway, the company is not short of cash


    Ruan Donghua said: "the contracts between directors and actors are ready! We have signed the intention to cooperate with each other. Now, we can formally sign the contract only after you nod your head and grant funds! "


    Su Wan said, "No. The most important thing about this plan is the script of the movie about unmarried mothers. If this script is really moving and can make a good movie, then we can carry out this plan! Otherwise, if you don''t have a good film score, and pay so much cost, you will lose more than you gain! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "I''ve seen the script. It''s absolutely moving. Although I didn''t cry, I felt like I was in a panic after reading I really want to see it again. "


    Su Wan said, "let me have a simple look. And then I''ll get back to you, OK? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t you trust me?"


    Su Wan said, "no! It''s just, I want to make sure it''s really a good script! "


    Ruan Donghua sighed and said, "OK! You have your own ideas and do everything yourself. Maybe it''s a good phenomenon! Can avoid our cooperation to appear the crack, but suffers the defeat


    Su Wan said: "uncle, I know you are not happy, but I really need to fully confirm the feasibility of this plan! Anyway, they have signed the letter of intent, which is already a valid written contract. Even if Ruan Haoyang finds out, or if they want to go back on their word, there is no way, right? "


    "If they want to go back on their word, they need to pay a high penalty for breach of contract," Ruan said


    Su Wan said, "that''s fine. Then I have enough time to study the script carefully! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "OK! I know that you are very capable and have your own opinions, so I won''t say anything. However, my opinion has not changed. This plan is really of high quality and potential. If I don''t sign earlier, I''m afraid it will be bad if I''m not signed earlier! We are willing to pay the penalty, and maybe others will pay it. Especially for the imperial group, Ruan Haoyang, whose capital is not a matter, will try his best to obstruct it! "


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I will give you a reply as soon as possible. Tomorrow morning at the latest. "


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone of Jiangsu and Anhui rang.


    Su Wan returned the document to Ruan Donghua: "uncle, take it first. I''ll answer the phone." Then, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and was shocked when she saw the number of the call.


    Ruan Donghua said, "what''s the matter?""It''s Ruan Haoyang," said Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua also said nervously, "what did he call for? Isn''t it that we secretly acquired his entertainment company? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know."


    Ruan Donghua said, "do you want to pick it up?"


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "I''d better take it! But I don''t know what to say. What if he really knew we had acquired his company? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "tell him directly that we want him to be unable to get along in the entertainment industry."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent for a moment, the mobile phone ring was ringing


    Finally, after five minutes.


    Jiangsu and Anhui summoned up their courage and answered the phone.


    "Woman, don''t wait so long to pick it up? My time is precious! " From the other end of the phone came the familiar arrogant voice.


    "If your time is so precious, why waste calling me Jiangsu and Anhui are also tit for tat, showing no weakness at all.


    "Of course, there are very important things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I hear you''ve been very active lately?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know what you''ve done."


    "I really don''t understand what you mean. If you want to say that these doors are baffling, I''ll hang up."


    "If you hang up, you''ll regret not listening to what I''m going to say next."


    "Then tell me quickly."


    "I know exactly what you asked Ruan Donghua to do."


    "You know?"


    "Yes


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    Ruan Haoyang''s tone, clear affirmation, not just trial. This shows that he really knows all the little moves of Ruan Donghua. However, since he knew why he didn''t stop him, why did he still make a phone call at this critical time? Is it a complaint or a demonstration?


    Ruan Donghua gestured on the side: don''t admit it.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about! Ruan Haoyang, if you have nothing to do, don''t call me in the future! I really don''t want to hear your voice again


    After a second, Ruan Haoyang''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which was different from the arrogant and arrogant attitude just now. Now, the voice is more of a kind of helplessness: "woman, please stop. You can''t fight me


    "Ah?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    Ruan Haoyang, how suddenly become so gentle?


    Or would you like to use such a way and strategy to cheat her trust?


    Hum!


    She won''t be fooled!


    This treacherous fellow!


    Does he really think he is a God?


    Can you control everything?


    Can anyone change his position with just a few words?


    He is too conceited!


    "Ruan Haoyang, I tell you, I can''t give up! It''s impossible to let go! You know what you''ve done! I don''t know if you sleep at night, will be awakened by nightmares, but I tell you, I will not let you go! If God doesn''t clean you up, I''ll take care of you! "


    Ruan Hao Yang coldly way: "you really want to do so heartless?"


    Su Wan said, "it''s not that I''m heartless, but that you''re too cruel! If you want me to stop, it''s not impossible, but it depends on whether you can do it! "


    Ruan Haoyang seemed to have a trace of interest: "what? As long as you say it, I can do it! "


    Su Wan said: "I know you always think you are omnipotent God! Then you can let Su Jiang and his wife revive! When they are resurrected, I will stop! "


    "You


    "Are you playing with me?"


    The voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be weak, which made people shiver


    Ruan Hao was angry.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui were not afraid at all and said coldly, "Ruan Haoyang. Do you have enough time for me to play? From body to soul, from life to destiny You''ve been playing with me for so many years. Who am I going to settle with? "


    Ruan Haoyang warned, "good! Since you are determined to fight against me, don''t blame me! This is the last time I warn you! You remember, this is the last time! I''ve given you a lot of opportunities


    Su Wan said, "thank you for the opportunity. I think you can take it back. I don''t need it! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in short, you remember, you have missed the last opportunity to turn back! Okay, you''re going to fight me! Then come on! Remember, I''m Ruan Haoyang! Ruan Haoyang is invincible! "


    "Are you talking about cross talk? If you''re conceited and so arrogant, who are you going to talk to? Don''t you know that the best film project you have under your hands is now in my hands. And, including the script, director, actor, now all in my hands! Are you really invincible? "Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "woman. I said, I give you one last chance! If you just told me that you would stop. That unmarried mother this project, I will give you as a little heart! Do you think I don''t know that Ruan Donghua is playing tricks behind his back? All this, I saw behind my back, but I didn''t stop it and didn''t move! Because I want to give you one last chance! As long as you are willing to stop, I can give you everything! Whatever you want, I can give you whatever I can

 C875

    "What I said just now, you can''t do it?"


    "You can say something I can do."


    "Well, you give me the Empire group, will you?" The fierce counterattack of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "You..."


    Ruan Haoyang cold threat: "good! Good! Since you really want to fight me to the end, see you on the battlefield! I will show you what the real Ruan Haoyang is! Let you see what the devil from hell is! Of course, I just gave you a gift. Don''t think you won. You must remember that Ruan Haoyang is invincible! "


    Su Wan sneered: "are you deceiving yourself? If you fail, just say that you deliberately let the water out, which is really shameless! "


    In fact, Su and WAN knew that Ruan Haoyang would never lie, even though he was mean.


    If he really said that he was deliberately releasing water, he was definitely deliberately releasing water.


    However, at this time in Jiangsu and Anhui, it is natural to be angry with him.


    At least, he was too arrogant.


    It''s so disgusting.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "in order to show sincerity, I sent you a gift! However, I also got back a little bit of lottery! The new artist signed by your company, female No.2 of hongfantianxia I think you''re interested to know that she''s in my bed now, naked, and you should know what that means


    Finish!


    The phone suddenly hung up!


    Finally reverberated in the air is the threat of Ruan Haoyang and indifference!


    In Jiangsu and Anhui''s mind, "hum" rang a bee''s call.


    Ruan Haoyang?


    Suri?


    In his bed?


    Naked?


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel a trace of boiling blood rising from the bottom of their heart


    She couldn''t tell whether she was jealous or angry


    But, she was angry!


    Ruan Donghua''s face also became very ugly: "Su Wan, I''m sorry about this matter..."


    Su Wan said coldly, "uncle, a week ago, I told you that Suri is a new person and has not signed a long-term contract with the company. You must quickly negotiate with her, and then sign the three sequels after her shooting the red pink world


    Ruan Donghua said helplessly: "I''ve been busy digging actors for unmarried mothers recently..."


    Su Wan said, "what''s the effect of digging up unmarried mothers? Even our own base camp has been captured by the enemy! Ruan Haoyang, he is really insidious! This man is terrible


    Her voice, cold to make teeth tremble!


    Ruan Donghua said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you don''t have to worry. Suri is just a female No.2. Anyway, both the female No.1 and the Male No.1 are still there, and the director is also there. When time comes, it will be OK to change to a female No.2! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "change people? Do you know how much foreshadowing and dark lines I buried in the first film for the sequel? All the main characters in the film can''t be less than one. Otherwise, do you think Ruan Haoyang doesn''t know? If he didn''t know Suri was so important to us, how could he dig her up? He wants us to take a fatal blow


    Ruan Donghua said: "however, we have got the project of unmarried mother, and we haven''t lost. At most, it''s a draw!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui sneered: "draw? Didn''t you hear what he said just now? He controls all this! He is a God. You can do what he tells you to do. What he doesn''t let you do, you can''t do it! In his eyes, we are all insignificant ants! On the surface, we dug his project, he poached our actors, it is even. But we lost, and we lost completely! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what should we do now?"


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "the first time we met, he won. His method, too terrible! This man, his scheming and means, is really upsetting. No wonder there was a saying that if anyone and Ruan Haoyang were against each other, they would be afraid to sleep at night! Because you never know what means he will use to deal with you, but no doubt, it must be the most terrible, the most crushing blow! One strike is fatal, never turn over! This is Ruan Haoyang! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "or shall we have a showdown with him?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "showdown?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "to publish his identity, as long as his false identity is exposed. If we two join hands, we have a half chance to win! Even if you can''t win, it will cause him a lot of trouble! "


    Su Wan shook his head.


    Ruan Donghua said, "why? This move is the most effective response to him! It is also his most concerned, the most fatal weakness! If he didn''t care so much, he wouldn''t have forced you to have children to help him consolidate his position and blood line! "


    Su Wan said, "this is our last trick. If this move was used, but did not defeat Ruan Haoyang, there would be no chance to deal with him. So, we can''t do it until we have to. I think that''s what Ruan Haoyang thinks in his heart. So he will also have some fear of us, dare not do too much. He was afraid that we would be forced to hurry up, and then we would reveal the secret of his life experience. Now, it''s like you''re standing at both ends of the scale, and there''s a balance. No one likes to break the balance first. "Ruan Donghua said: "if you don''t use this skill to deal with Ruan Haoyang, I really can''t think of his weakness. I''ve been fighting him for more than ten years, and I''ve never beaten him. "


    "Take your time. haste makes waste! I will definitely let Ruan Haoyang pay the price! Uncle, you go back first. I''ll look at the script tonight, and I''ll try to figure it out. "


    "All right."


    Ruan Donghua left the hotel, just out of the room, received a mobile phone message.


    "I want to see you."


    There are only four simple words in the content.


    And the signature is more simple.


    No name.


    There''s only one letter.


    M¡£


    Seeing the text message, Ruan Donghua''s face changed dramatically, and then he left the hotel quickly I''m afraid Jiangsu and Anhui will find out.


    Out of the hotel, Ruan Donghua made a phone call.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I want to see you."


    "See me?"


    "Yes."


    "When?"


    "At once."


    "Why do you want to see me?" Ruan Donghua asked with some vigilance. He was an old fox, who seemed to smell a bit of danger.


    "You''ll know when you come."


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but we haven''t been in touch for a long time. Since you have betrayed your sister, and I now stand in the same line with Jiangsu and Anhui, I believe that we are not suitable for meeting for the time being. Su Mingzhe. "


    Ruan Donghua resolutely refused M''s invitation.


    And m, of course, is Su Wan''s brother, Su Mingzhe!


    Su Mingzhe said: "Ruan Donghua, don''t forget that you and I are the real partners."


    Ruan Donghua said, "it used to be, but now it''s not!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "why?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "the last time I shot Jiangsu and Anhui, you scolded me severely and almost killed me! We are no longer partners! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I have warned you not to try to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui. Anyone who dares to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui will die ugly. And you are still alive, not dead, you should be grateful to me. You know what I mean. If you don''t show up in half an hour, I know the consequences! Of course, you know where to find me


    Ruan Donghua is afraid


    He was not even afraid of Ruan Haoyang, but Su Mingzhe, who really dares to do anything and can do everything, has some hair in his heart.


    "Su Mingzhe, I will not go! I have nothing to do with you! If you have anything to do, just say it on the phone


    "Good. OK. You have seed. I like it. The phone said it was the same... " Su Mingzhe laughed coldly.


    "Tell me, I don''t have that much time."


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    "Come on." Ruan Donghua was impatient.


    "I know you have a perfect film plan in your hand, which is dug from Ruan Haoyang!"


    "How do you know?"


    Ruan Donghua''s face changed dramatically.


    How can su Mingzhe know about this kind of thing?


    Didn''t he always do it in secret?


    Su Mingzhe said: "you don''t care how I know, you just need to know, I want your signing agreement!"


    Ruan Donghua said: "impossible!"


    Su Mingzhe way: "we are old friends, you will not be so heartless?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "this project, I helped Jiangsu and Anhui to dig from Ruan Haoyang. It cost a lot of money! How can you take all this from your own sister? "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "are you pretending to be stupid? Su Wan is not my sister at all


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t you care about her very much?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "that''s my business! You just need to do what you want, that is, hand over the project to me! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "no way!"


    He can never agree to such things.


    Ruan Haoyang has already poached Su Rui, so that next year''s pink world sequel plan, has been very seriously affected.


    If even the unmarried mother''s project has been robbed by Su Mingzhe, then Su Wan will really lose completely!


    If Jiangsu and Anhui lose, it means that Ruan Donghua has lost!


    Now, he won''t help Su Mingzhe!


    At least, he was very clear about his position and interests, and was totally standing with the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    Su Mingzhe said: "I can give you a sum of money!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m not short of money."


    What about Su Mingzhe? You don''t care? "


    "What?"


    "Billion?"


    Ruan Donghua was moved.Even for him, a billion is not a small number!


    How could he not care?


    However, he still firmly shook his head: "no! Even if you give me more money, I can''t give you this project, I can''t sell Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Su Mingzhe cold anger way: "do you really think you are a very loyal dog?"


    Ruan Donghua was also angry: "Su Mingzhe! I don''t know what you want to do, but you have to kill all your sisters and frame them up behind your back. At least I won''t do it! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "how do you shoot her? Don''t tell me, when you shot, you didn''t know she was your niece

 C876

    Ruan Donghua said, "she was my enemy at that time!"


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "that''s right. Now, Jiangsu and Anhui are also my enemies! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "whatever you say, in short, I will never transfer the film project of my unmarried mother to you."


    Su Mingzhe cold way: "words, don''t say so full. I believe that there is still a deep friendship between us You don''t want our friendship to break up, do you? "


    Ruan Donghua insidious way: "we only use each other, there is no bullshit friendship! Su Mingzhe, I tell you the truth, I will never transfer this project, you give up, don''t look for me again


    "Good! Then I won''t look for you! Goodbye. "


    Su Mingzhe suddenly changed his tone.


    Ruan Donghua is about to hang up.


    All of a sudden, he heard a sentence coming from the phone: "I''ll go to Su Wan directly and tell her that there are two murderers who kidnapped her son in your villa..."


    Dudu Dudu


    Hang up!


    Ruan Donghua was in a great hurry.


    Su Mingzhe, this guy is too cruel.


    But how did he know?


    In addition to his own confidant, Ruan Donghua did not tell anyone about it!


    He has been waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to be used.


    So he kept the two murderers under house arrest in his villa.


    But how did Su Mingzhe know about it?


    If he really told Jiangsu and Anhui about it, they would not forgive him.


    Then the cooperation between them and the mutual trust that they have worked hard to build up will be completely ruined!


    From friend to enemy!


    And Ruan Donghua, now the last hope is to become enemies with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang and Su Mingzhe, the two powerful enemies, have left Ruan Donghua a little overwhelmed. Standing on the United Front in Jiangsu and Anhui, he was able to preserve his own strength and let them go out to fight against them For him, it''s all good.


    Moreover, Jiangsu and Anhui trusted him.


    If Jiangsu and Anhui were successful, they should share half of the money they earned.


    For Ruan Donghua, this is a good thing that can''t be found with a lantern.


    He used Ruan Haoyang''s secret for a guarantee.


    This is the most valuable and fulfilling thing he has ever done in his life!


    However, if Su Mingzhe really told Jiangsu and Anhui about it, everything between them would be ruined!


    What''s more, what''s more terrible is Ruan Haoyang!


    If Ruan Haoyang knows that Ruan Donghua has secretly hidden the murderer who hurt his son, Ruan Haoyang will be crazy!


    What does it mean that Ruan Haoyang is crazy?


    Others may not know.


    Ruan Donghua absolutely knows!


    Last time he hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang had already warned him.


    If he dares to touch his women and children again, he will die miserably


    Ruan Donghua believed that because he was worried about his grandmother''s feelings, Ruan Haoyang did not dare to kill him. This amulet can never protect him for a lifetime. What''s more, Ruan Haoyang is not Ruan''s real grandson at all!


    Last time he was lucky.


    But this time Ruan Haoyang will never let him go again! Ruan Haoyang will use the most cruel means to deal with him!


    Whether it is Su Wan, or Ruan Haoyang, knowing this, his end will be very tragic!


    No way!


    Never let Su Mingzhe do this!


    Ruan Donghua hurriedly called again. However, the phone couldn''t get through


    Ruan Donghua did not want to give up.


    If he gave up, his fate can be predicted, how tragic it will be.


    Ten minutes later, the phone finally got through.


    "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up..." Finally, we got through. Ruan was greatly relieved.


    Su Mingzhe in the other end of the phone, proud sneer: "what do you want me to do?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I want to talk to you and solve this matter."


    Su Mingzhe said, "didn''t you just say that? We used to be friends, but now we''re not. Now we have different positions. You are on the side of Jiangsu and Anhui. In this case, what else can we talk about? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "since we all understand people, don''t talk about this nonsense. How can you keep my secret? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "secret? What''s the secret? "


    Ruan Donghua was a little angry: "why do you know why? You''ve got the upper hand. Stop when you''re good! What do you want? "


    Su Mingzhe chuckled: "ha ha! What do I want? I''ve said that many times, I want you to transfer that movie project to me! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "no way! This is absolutely non-negotiable, you can make any request! If you want money, I can... ""Money?"


    Su Mingzhe interrupted him!


    Then a very proud tone: "Ruan Donghua, you are not old fool? You talk about money in front of me? Don''t forget that I have $6 billion injection from THC. Will I be short of money? Can you give me more money? "


    Ruan Donghua looked a little ugly: "no!"


    Su Mingzhe said impatiently, "in a word, you transfer the film project to me within three days. Otherwise, I will tell Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang what you have done! If you are not my friend, you are my enemy. I don''t mind killing people with a knife! What''s more, it''s much better for me to kill the enemy with his knife. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "do you really want to do so great?"


    Su Mingzhe said, "let''s leave it here. You can do it yourself. You have three days. "


    "Bang!"


    It''s impolite to hang up.


    This time, Ruan Donghua did not continue to call Su Mingzhe. He knew that it was meaningless to get through again.


    He''s clearly aware of a problem.


    Su Mingzhe is a devil.


    Once he decides something, it won''t change.


    If you want him to do anything, you have to pay a price.


    It''s not the same price, it''s ten times the price.


    This cost is a bit heavy for Ruan Donghua. To sell a film project is to sell Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Moreover, Jiangsu and Anhui are in a very passive situation. There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. The days after that are very difficult. And Jiangsu and Anhui six months pregnant, a long period of time did not have the energy to do another project.


    Because of his neglect, Jiangsu and Anhui have lost a successful project, and because of his willingness, they are about to lose a project that will succeed soon


    What should he do?


    Under this, Ruan Donghua is in a complete dilemma.


    "Will he agree? Ruan Donghua is not a simple character. He is an old fox. He is very crafty. You should be careful, master. " Wang Liang carefully dissuades Su Mingzhe.


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "is he an old fox? Then I am the old hunter! No matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t escape the hunter''s palm


    Wang Liang said, "master, but why do you do this? If you want to deal with Ruan Haoyang, you can cooperate with Miss Su! But... "


    Su Mingzhe said: "Wang Liang, have you never understood why I want to fight against Su Wan?"


    Wang Liang nodded: "I always know the master''s mind. But this time, I really lost. Over the past few months, you have refused to answer Miss Su''s phone calls or contact her. And in many critical times, you have to fight against her. Why? Why do you hurt her when you love her so strongly in your heart? "


    Su Mingzhe said, "close the door."


    "Yes


    Wang Liang closed the door of the office and said, "there is no one around here. Don''t worry, master


    Su Mingzhe said: "you are my most important confidant. You know all my thoughts. However, I didn''t tell you this time because there were too many inconveniences. "


    Wang Liang said, "master, why is it inconvenient?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I have to stand firm in Mingxin international before I can kick Shen Ruixin! Now, Shen Ruixin still owns half of the company. I must be afraid of her existence at any time and think it is a snake. "


    Wang Liang said, "master, this woman is very dangerous. She''s tough enough to do anything! "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "I am not afraid of her! However, now that she has half of the shares, I always fear her three points. She doesn''t like my association with Jiangsu and Anhui, so I won''t. When I swallow up her shares and kick her out, I can''t help her


    Wang Liang suddenly realized: "master, you just want to use her. I thought you really fell in love with her."


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "you follow me for so many years, think I will fall in love with this kind of woman?"


    Wang Liang shook his head.


    "Master, but I still don''t understand. Even if you can pretend not to associate with Miss Su, why do you hurt her? This time, you know that if you poach Miss Su''s film project, she will be in a very difficult situation. But you have to use Ruan Donghua as the last piece to deal with her? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "Su Wan doesn''t love me. In her heart, she loves me very much, but it is a pure feeling of brother and sister. Although we are not brothers and sisters, but after all, grow up together, in her heart, has already regarded me as a real brother. Therefore, she only has the affection of brother and sister to me, but has no love. Although she has promised to marry me in half a year, who knows if she will repent? What''s more, even if she doesn''t repent, what''s the point of marrying her if she doesn''t really love me? "


    Wang Liang said, "master, what do you mean?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "if you want to get a woman, you must let her taste nothing and lose everything. Then at this time, you appear beside her, protect her, care about her, and conquer her when she is the weakest. This woman will always belong to you. "Wang Liang suddenly realized: "I understand."


    "Wang Liang, you have a lot to learn."


    Su Mingzhe has a confident and contemptuous smile


    He doesn''t need to obey the rules of the game in this world, but he is very good at playing


    The mobile phone rings in Jiangsu and Anhui. It''s Guo Biao.


    "Why don''t they come straight here? It''s next door. Why call? " Su Wan was a little curious, and then he answered the phone.


    "Miss Su, we are in trouble."


    Guo Biao''s tone is very urgent.


    This fat man, usually is that kind of cold look.

 C877

    When things happen, they are solved by the simplest way of violence. When will they become so nervous?


    Something special must have happened.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly


    "Miss Su..."


    "Tell me."


    "There was a little boy at the door. He was very handsome. He said He said It''s your son. "


    "Ah


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    "Ruan Yue?"


    "How did he come?"


    "This How could that be possible? "


    "Even Ruan Haoyang doesn''t know where she lives now. How can Ruan Yue find this place?"


    Su Wan said in surprise, "you You must not let him come to me. "


    Guo Biao said, "Miss Su, that child knocked on our door. Then Fonda was talking to him and calming him. But I''m afraid it won''t take long. You want to see him here


    Su Wan said, "how did he find this place?"


    Guo Biao said, "I don''t know. Now Fonda is stalling. Miss Su, do you want to... "


    "No!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui refused.


    She must not let Ruan Yue see herself.


    If Ruan Yue sees her mother, she hasn''t seen her mother for several months, and her stomach suddenly gets bigger, what should I do?


    What should she do?


    How to explain it?


    Although she doesn''t think it''s a shame to be pregnant, she''s still unmarried and has a six-year-old son. It''s just that the child, coming so suddenly, is not in her plan at all. She just wanted to do everything possible to protect the child and make him less hurt.


    Once Ruan Haoyang knows the existence of this child, he will never have peace!


    For a blood, Ruan Haoyang made such an excessive thing.


    If he knew that he had another child, he didn''t know what would happen to him.


    Jiangsu and Anhui can not take risks.


    Never let Ruan Haoyang know, let alone Ruan Yue know!


    Guo Biao said, "Miss Su, do you really want to see him?"


    Su Wan said, "No. I can''t see him. You ask Fangda to find a way to send him away and send him back to Ruan''s house. "


    Guo Biao said, "OK. I''ll tell Fonda


    "You want Fangda to deliver it to your home in person," Su Wan warned


    "I see."


    Guo Biao hung up.


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui became tense.


    Ruan Yue, how did he come?


    How did he find it here?


    This is unexpected.


    With their backs against the wall, they felt a little sad


    She had to avoid her son.


    This is really


    Her heart, like a knife in the twist, pain through the heart!


    Five minutes later.


    Guo Biao''s phone has come again.


    "Miss Su."


    "I am. what''s happening? Is he gone? "


    "Well. Fonda sent him away


    "What did he say?"


    "No. It''s just that he looks very unhappy... "


    "Thank you."


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The tears of Jiangsu and Anhui are flowing down silently


    The sadness in my heart can''t be described by words.


    Although Fang Da sent Ruan Yue away, the soul of Jiangsu and Anhui also seems to have gone with this


    "My God."


    "What am I doing?"


    "Why should I drive away my favorite son?"


    "I know he must be very sad and unhappy. Why should I drive him away?"


    "I''m a failed mom."


    "I''m cruel."


    "Wuwu..."


    "Why did things become what they are today?"


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, there were too many pains that could not be said and no one would understand them.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Jiangsu and Anhui were awakened by the doorbell.


    These two days, her sleep quality, has not been very good.


    Confused, was awakened by the doorbell, and then did not think too much, he approved a pajama, ran to open the door.


    However, when she was just about to open the door, she saw Ruan Yue from the door hole


    "Ah


    "Why Is he here again? "


    "Didn''t you send him back yesterday?"


    "Why is this so?"


    Su Wan''s hand at opening the door shrank back."Ding Ding Ding..."


    The doorbell kept ringing.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not mean to open the door at all. She froze there and did not dare to move or move


    The doorbell rang for half an hour.


    Finally, it stopped suddenly.


    It took a long time for Jiangsu and Anhui to come back to their senses. Without hearing the doorbell, they looked out of the door again


    Ruan Yue did not stand at the door.


    He curled up and sat in the corner with a big schoolbag on his back It looks lonely and sad


    "Woo!"


    Su Wan couldn''t help it. He opened the door, ran out and hugged Ruan Yue tightly: "baby, baby, you miss your mother. You miss your mother. Wuwu... " The tears burst into my eyes. At the moment, she no longer need to cover up what, no longer need to collect their own grievances and missing her son.


    "I was kicked out by mom." Ruan Yue is very sad to say, small face is full of grievances.


    "What? What did you just say


    "I was kicked out."


    Su Wan was surprised and asked, "you How did you get kicked out? "


    Ruan Yue cried and said: "Mom, I miss you so much, I miss you so much. Why don''t you want to see me? Dad said you don''t want me anymore, right? Isn''t it? "


    Su Wan said, "No. no Baby, you are the mother''s baby, how can mother not you? You don''t cry, don''t cry, OK? You tell mom, what is it to say that you''ve been kicked out? Who drove you out? "


    Ruan Yue said, "Daddy!"


    "Ruan Haoyang? Did he drive you out? "


    Ruan Yue nodded.


    Su Wan said, "how can this be possible? Ruan Haoyang will be merciless to anyone, but he will never be heartless to you! How could you suddenly drive you out? Did you do something? "


    Ruan Yue said, "my father said I was a wild seed, not his own son!"


    Su Wan said angrily, "this bastard, what is he talking about! How can I tell a child of you these things? "


    Ruan Yue asked with a sad face: "Mom, am I the son of my father? Am I his own


    Su Wan said, "of course you are his own son."


    Ruan Yue cried, "then why doesn''t dad want me? He said he didn''t want me! "


    "Wuwu..."


    He cried a snot, a tear of


    In Ruan Yue''s heart, Ruan Haoyang is as high as a God. He has always regarded Ruan Haoyang as a great hero and an idol.


    Even when he had the best feelings with Jiangsu and Anhui, he cared more about Ruan Haoyang.


    Now Ruan Haoyang has done such an excessive thing. You give it to him. Of course, he is very sad.


    Su Wan said, "son, don''t cry. You tell mom, why did your father drive you out? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. "


    "Did he say anything?"


    "No


    "Nothing?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you know I live here?"


    "Yes It''s Dad told me


    "Ruan Haoyang?"


    Suddenly, the body of Jiangsu and Anhui was shocked!


    So, does Ruan Haoyang know she lives here?


    In fact, he always knew that?


    Su Wan didn''t find it strange at all.


    Ruan Haoyang has so many talents and experts, especially private detectives and paparazzi. He has a large group of such people. Ruan Haoyang used to send people to follow her, monitor her and protect her


    Now, maybe Ruan Haoyang will do the same.


    Moreover, it is very likely that Ruan Haoyang has been monitoring her.


    Didn''t he know I was pregnant?


    No


    This shouldn''t be.


    Su and WAN thought about it carefully and then denied it.


    Now she''s less than six months pregnant, and even if she was followed up before, she couldn''t be seen to be pregnant.


    Her stomach is bulging recently.


    However, in the last two months, she has rarely gone out.


    Except for the last time she went to a press conference, she seldom went out.


    Even if she is going out, she also wears very loose casual clothes to go out, trying not to let others notice the slightly protruding belly


    If you don''t take a close look, if the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces stand still It''s hard to see that Jiangsu and Anhui are pregnant.


    At least, six months pregnant in Jiangsu and Anhui, the bulge of the abdomen should be considered as slightly smaller than other pregnant women.


    This may be related to the fact that Jiangsu and Anhui gave birth to a second child.


    However, in any case, Su Wan thinks that Ruan Haoyang is not likely to know that he is pregnant. If he does, he will know. If it''s a fact that can''t be changed, she can''t.However, what she did not understand was why Ruan Haoyang would suddenly drive Ruan Yue out?


    Ruan Yue, however, did not know the reason at all.


    This makes Jiangsu and Anhui feel strange.


    It should not be so simple.


    Ruan Haoyang has always loved this son most. It is not only the love of his feelings, but also his talisman for more reasons!


    At the beginning, he forced to hurt Su Wan and the people of the Su family for the sake of this son?


    With this amulet, Ruan Haoyang is strong without any weakness.


    "Son, it''s cold outside. Come in first."


    Su Wan took Ruan Yue by the hand and led him into the house. She poured him a cup of hot tea, which made Ruan Yue shiver. Her mood finally calmed down.


    Suddenly, Ruan Yue saw the stomach of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Jiangsu and Anhui in pajamas, walking around, the stomach suddenly revealed.


    "Mom, you What''s wrong with your stomach


    "Ah, this%..."


    On impulse, Su Wan ran to open the door, but he didn''t really want to explain it to his son! Is it too complicated for a six-year-old to suddenly have a younger brother or sister?


    Ruan Yue said, "Mom, why are you so fat? I haven''t seen you for months. Why are you so fat? "


    Su Wan smile: "mother is pregnant."


    She decided to tell her son the truth.


    Whether he can accept it or not, at least, it is better to tell him personally than to keep it from him.


    That way, he has more psychological shadow.


    Now that all of them have come to this stage, my son has come to the door. Let''s be honest.


    Ruan Yue''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, but he didn''t speak

 C878

    Su Wan said, "son, you What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Yue was silent, just looking at Jiangsu and Anhui. Suddenly, after a long time, he said a word: "Mom, do you have a new baby, don''t you want me?"


    There was a burst of heartache in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    This child, too much thought.


    Su Wan hugged his little head and said gently, "son, you are the mother''s baby. How could mom not want you! "


    Ruan Yue asked, "Mom, why have you refused to see me? I call you do not answer, I went to the hotel to look for you, the hotel told me that you had moved away


    Su Wan said, "I don''t want you to know that your mother is pregnant."


    Ruan Yue suddenly asked, "don''t you want dad to know?"


    Su Wan nodded and looked at his son in surprise.


    It seems that I really underestimated the kid.


    He is much more sensible than anyone thinks.


    How do you know about all this?


    Ruan Yue asked anxiously, "isn''t it?"


    Su Wan nodded, but he was still curious about how his son knew about it.


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    Ruan Yue looked relieved, the heavy and sad face, all of a sudden subsided a lot.


    Su Wan said, "son, how do you know?"


    Ruan Yue said: "you and dad always have to quarrel. It''s hard for me to be a man between you. Mom, I''m serious. If you''re afraid dad knows, don''t hide it from me. I will never tell Dad! Both of you are the most important people to me. You are adults. How to do it is your own business, and there must be your reasons. So I don''t know, it doesn''t matter, and I don''t want to know. But I will never betray any of you! But why do you adults like to complicate simple problems? Why do you two quarrel, always let me bear the consequences? If you don''t want to see me, my father has driven me out, and I have become an orphan. "


    "Silly boy, don''t talk nonsense. How can you be an orphan! If Ruan Haoyang really don''t want you, I can''t get it. Mother will take care of you from now on


    Su Wan is very distressed.


    She didn''t expect her son to read so well.


    And although Ruan Yue is small, there is a saying right.


    The contradiction between her and Ruan Haoyang has greatly impressed Ruan Yue.


    Although the last thing that Jiangsu and Anhui wanted was that Ruan Yue was hurt.


    However, Ruan Yue was inevitably hurt.


    This made the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui full of self blame.


    Ruan Yue asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you and dad? Why did he drive me away


    Su Wan shook his head: "you do not know, how can I know?"


    Ruan Yue said, "I thought you would know! But now I''m going to stay with you for a few days. Dad is very angry. He said I was not his own son, but a wild one. He scolded me as if he was crazy. Grandma wanted to stop him, so he cried. What a pity. "


    Su and Wan said in surprise, "what? Ruan Haoyang even scolded his grandmother? "


    Ruan Yue nodded: "and grandma."


    Su Wan said, "what''s going on? Can you tell me in detail


    Ruan Yue said: "there is nothing else. It was yesterday, when my father came back, he suddenly scolded me and told me to go away. By the way, give me a letter


    Su Wan said, "what letter?"


    Ruan Yue said, "it''s in my schoolbag. He threw it to me when he was angry, he didn''t say, but I guess it should be for you


    "Give me the letter," said Su Wan


    "Good!"


    Ruan Yue ran over and opened his schoolbag


    A lot of books and toys fall out of the bulging schoolbag


    It''s really like a refugee Orphan


    A burst of sadness rose in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Mom, the letter. Here you are."


    Ruan Yue held a letter on his mobile phone and handed it to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan opened the envelope and took out two pieces of writing paper.


    The first one, only one sentence!


    "From then on, there is no tie between us again..."


    The second piece of paper is a document.


    It turned out to be Ruan Yue''s transfer of custody, which was signed by Ruan Haoyang. He agreed to unconditionally transfer Ruan Yue''s custody to Jiangsu and Anhui, and the signature took effect.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Ruan Haoyang this guy, really?


    Did he really want Ruan Yue?


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t he know that Ruan Yue was his own son? At that time, he was watching Ruan Yue born. How can you suddenly think that Ruan Yue is not his son?


    Is it someone who provokes by Ruan Haoyang?


    However, Ruan Haoyang is so suspicious that even if he is provoked by the trusted people around him, he will not believe so foolishly. Even if there is doubt, he will go to do paternity test! If the paternity test is done, is the result obvious?It is a fact that Ruan Yue is his own son.


    And Ruan Haoyang himself is the most aware of this fact.


    Why does he say that Ruan Yue is a wild species now?


    Jiangsu and Anhui racked their brains to figure out what the hell was Ruan Haoyang doing?


    Did he just want to use Ruan Yue to defeat her?


    Does he mean to use his son and deal with his mother?


    Has he fallen to this inhumanity?


    Human nature?


    Is Ruan Haoyang human?


    If he had humanity, how could he frame up Su Jiang''s company?


    How could he push Su Jiang to jump out of a building and kill his wife?


    If he was really human, how could he have imprisoned Jiangsu and Anhui?


    All this has proved that Ruan Haoyang is a man without humanity!


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought it was ridiculous.


    Talking about human nature with him!


    But


    There is something wrong in the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui There is a kind of uneasy feeling in the heart, but in the end why? She couldn''t say it. It was like a strange intuition. She thought there was something else wrong with it!.


    "Son, I''ll take you to Ruan Haoyang, that bastard!"


    "Let''s go to him and find out why he abandoned you."


    "All right?"


    Su and WAN looked at Ruan Yue.


    She has too many questions.


    We must ask Ruan Haoyang personally.


    Ask him why he did it.


    Ruan Yue nodded and said, "good! Mom, it''s great to have you teach dad a lesson. I hate him. It''s a bastard! I scold him


    Su Wan said, "yes, let''s teach him a lesson together! Go now. "


    She went to knock on the door next door and called on Fang Da and Guo Biao.


    Four people, simply tidy up, they plan to go to the imperial group to find Ruan Haoyang.


    Jiangsu and Anhui must ask clearly in person why Ruan Haoyang suddenly abandoned Ruan Yue!


    It''s too far fetched to be a son.


    There must be other reasons.


    Jiangsu and Anhui must go and ask clearly.


    She can''t let her son suffer so much injustice, but she doesn''t know why.


    She can be wronged herself, but her son must not!


    Guo Biao holding Ruan Yue, four people down the elevator.


    Suddenly, the manager of the lobby came over anxiously: "Miss Su, a woman sent you a letter! She said, "you must open it now!"


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do. The letter is for you. "


    The lobby manager took the letter and walked away.


    Letter?


    Who would write to her at this time?


    Su Wan was a little curious, then opened the envelope and found that it was actually a blue note


    The blue note has been around Jiangsu and Anhui for nearly half a year.


    However, Su Wan never knew who he was, or even whether he was a man or a woman


    "Don''t go, you can''t go back."


    The content on the blue note was actually such a sentence


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very curious.


    Who the hell is this guy.


    Don''t go?


    What do you mean?


    Where should we not go?


    why should Jiangsu and Anhui not go?


    Is it that he said not to go, is to let Jiangsu and Anhui not to go to Ruan Haoyang?


    Just now the manager of the lobby said that the woman who delivered the letter told us to open it immediately. Why open it now? Do you know that Jiangsu and Anhui want to find Ruan Haoyang, so that they should see the note before they go, and then prevent them from looking for Ruan Haoyang?


    Don''t go. If you go, you can''t go back. ]What exactly does this sentence mean?


    Su and WAN refused carefully, but they didn''t understand.


    What is not going back?


    Is it a very serious thing for her to ask Ruan Haoyang about Ruan Yue? Or will there be some irreparable disaster?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are at a loss


    The information revealed by the blue note is always mysterious, and it seems that they always know what Jiangsu and Anhui are going to do or what they are thinking It''s like a diviner.


    Is he really a diviner?


    Why is it that a woman comes to deliver letters every time?


    What does that mean?


    Blue note, actually a woman?


    Who is this woman?


    Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan in a daze and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are we going to look for daddy


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "go! NaturallyRuan Yue said, "what''s in your hand?"


    Su and WAN put the note away and said, "nothing. Let''s go. "


    "Good."


    Fonda is responsible for driving


    Guo Biao is in the co pilot''s seat.


    Su Wan and Ruan Yue sit in the back row.


    The car is very quiet on the road The destination is the Empire State building.


    The distance is not very far, and it is not the rush hour of commuting. There is no traffic jam. You can get to the Empire State Building in 30 minutes at most


    I don''t know why, in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is always a feeling of panic and uneasiness.


    And in her mind, it seems that there is always a voice constantly warning: "she does not go. If you go, you can''t go back! Don''t go, you can''t go back... "


    She didn''t understand what it meant.


    What is the purpose of the blue note warning?


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not know.


    She was just worried that if she did not listen to the warning and went to Ruan Haoyang, would there be any serious consequences?


    Because of one thing, Jiangsu and Anhui can be sure.


    That is the blue note. No matter who he is, he must know a lot of things, especially about Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang. He seems to know a lot. Sometimes, Jiangsu and Anhui even felt that they did not know as much as he did.


    Who is this man?

 C879

    Su and WAN carefully investigated all the people, and even everyone had been the suspect in her mind, but it seemed impossible.


    This blue note is so mysterious.


    Moreover, he knew the things of Jiangsu and Anhui very clearly.


    Is there any other purpose for him to warn Jiangsu and Anhui in this way?


    When the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui were still wandering, the car had stopped at the gate of the Empire State building.


    "Mom, we''re here." Ruan Yue said.


    "Oh."


    "Mom, you look nervous. Don''t worry, you are wearing tight clothes inside, and the outside is loose. Even I can''t see your belly bulge. Dad must not be able to see it! He won''t find out you''re pregnant Ruan Yue thought that Jiangsu and Anhui were very nervous. The reason why Ruan was in a daze was that Ruan Haoyang would find out her secret.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I''m ok. I''m not nervous. Let''s go. Let''s go and find your father. "


    Fang Da asked, "Miss Su, what about us?"


    Su Wan said, "you can wait here."


    Guo Biao was a little worried: "Miss Su, are you sure you don''t need us to accompany you?"


    Su Wan said, "No. I just went to ask Ruan Haoyang about a few things, not to fight. Even if you quarrel, you can''t help when you go. It''s a housework. "


    Fang Da said: "we know. We''ll wait here, Miss Su. Be careful, especially... "


    He looked at the stomach of Jiangsu and Anhui, and the following words did not speak out.


    Su Wan said, "I will be careful. Go, Ruan Yue. "


    "Well. Mom, I''ll take you


    "No. There was nothing wrong. People have to suspect that something is wrong. I''m ok. Walking around will not affect me. "


    Su and WAN insisted that Ruan Yue should not support them. They got off the bus one after the other, and then walked towards the gate.


    "Who are you? This is a private place. You can''t go in and out at will." Security stopped them.


    Ruan Yue eyebrows a stare: "do you know who I am?"


    Bao''an Yao Yao''s head.


    Ruan Yue said, "I am the son of your president!"


    The security guard said: "if you are the president''s son, then I am the president''s Laozi!"


    "Pa!"


    The security guard was slapped heavily on the face.


    Su Wan said coldly and angrily, "this is to teach you to be modest. You are not qualified to be my son''s grandfather! Go away


    The security guard said angrily, "who are you, crazy woman? Why beat me?"


    Su Wan said, "go and call the manager of your front desk! Or manager Zhang of your security department. Is that how you train new people? It''s not polite at all. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not expect that they only left for a few months, and the Empire State building could not even enter it.


    I was blocked by the new security guard.


    "Miss Su, young master, why are you here?"


    All of a sudden, assistant Yin saw Su Wan and Ruan Yue from a distance, and quickly came over.


    Ruan Yue said, "assistant Yin, you are here just in time. The man said he was the father''s father. "


    The security guard looked at assistant Yin and said, "they come to make trouble."


    Assistant Yin said calmly, "they are The president''s son and And Women. You don''t have to apologize


    Hearing Yin''s assistant saying so, the security guard''s face changed, and he quickly slapped himself in the mouth and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan... "


    Ruan Yue said, "assistant Yin, fire him."


    Su Wan said, "forget it. We''re not here to fight with him. He didn''t do anything wrong not to let us in, but don''t be too rude in the future


    The security guard nodded: "yes! Yes


    Yin assistant a face embarrassed way: "how did you come?"


    Ruan Yue said, "I''m looking for Dad!"


    Assistant Yin said, "the president is busy..."


    Su Wan sneered: "now I and Ruan Yue want to see Ruan Haoyang also want to make an appointment?"


    Assistant Yin said, "no no Of course not! I''ll take you up


    "Hum! A running dog


    Ruan Yue is obviously dissatisfied with assistant Yin''s attitude.


    A very angry look, he walked in front of a person.


    Su Wan and assistant Yin are following.


    Assistant Yin whispered, "Miss Su, you I haven''t seen you for months. "


    Su Wan said, "if it wasn''t for my son, I didn''t want to come. Do you know what Ruan Haoyang did? "


    Assistant Yin doesn''t speak.


    Su and Wan said, "that is to know? What he did to Ruan Yue... "


    Assistant Yin nodded, his face was embarrassed and helpless.


    Su Wan asked, "then tell me why Ruan Haoyang did this!"Assistant Yin said, "Miss Su, you know, I can''t sell the president."


    Su Wan said, "forget it. It''s no use asking you. You''re his man. Now that they are here, I''ll go and ask Ruan Haoyang directly! "


    "Miss Su, the elevator is here."


    Assistant Yin opens the VIP elevator for the president''s personal use to the floor of the president''s office.


    President elevator needs fingerprint and password to open and use.


    When assistant Yin enters the password, Suva discovers that the password has not been changed. It is still the password she used when she was there


    Assistant Yin laughed and said, "the password of the president''s elevator is once a month. But the president didn''t let him change recently. He didn''t say why. But I know that he is afraid that you will come back one day and I will not be there, and no one will take you up


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.


    The elevator goes up quietly


    Ruan Yue and Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak.


    Assistant Yin had a lot of ideas in his mind, but he was a member of Ruan Haoyang. Of course, he couldn''t have said anything to Su Wan at all.


    "Here we are, Miss Su, young master."


    The elevator soon stopped on the 36th floor.


    Assistant Yin opens the elevator door.


    Ruan Yue took the first big step out.


    Jiangsu and Anhui followed closely.


    Assistant Yin also quickly walked two steps, followed up and knocked on the door: "president. CEO. Young master and Miss Su are here


    "Let them go."


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice came from the office.


    Assistant Yin then looks at Jiangsu and Anhui in embarrassment


    "Mom?"


    Ruan Yue also looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Ruan Haoyang, let me talk to you about the custody of Ruan Yue," he said in a loud voice


    After a few seconds, Ruan Haoyang''s voice came out from inside and said, "come in."


    Several people entered the office. As soon as Ruan Yue saw Ruan Haoyang, he unconsciously stood behind the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Obviously, Ruan Yue was somewhat afraid of Ruan Haoyang. And this kind of fear seems to have happened only recently.


    This tiny action surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Yue had never been so afraid of Ruan Haoyang before!


    It can be imagined that Ruan Haoyang must have been very cruel to him yesterday


    This made Jiangsu and Anhui more angry.


    "Assistant Yin, take Ruan Yue out first."


    Assistant Yin didn''t move, just looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak.


    Su Wan said, "this is our family affair. Can we talk about it?"


    "All right."


    "Miss Su, I''ll take the young master out."


    Assistant Yin takes Ruan Yue out. Ruan Yue is not willing, but Yin assistant persuade a few words, he just give up, obediently follow him out.


    There are only two people left in such a big office.


    Ruan Haoyang and Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan tries to be careful of her posture and position, hoping that Ruan Haoyang doesn''t see that she is a pregnant woman


    "Woman, you can say anything now."


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    Su Wan said, "why do you do this?"


    "How to do it?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan said, "you know that!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you mean to return your son to you I believe in the truth. You know it in your heart. Don''t I have to say more? "


    Su Wan said, "what is the truth? What is the truth? "


    "The truth is that he is not my son!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be weak, which made people shiver


    He seems to be very angry.


    It''s the kind of anger that really comes from the heart.


    Jiangsu and Anhui tried to control their emotions. First, anger was bad for the fetus. Second, she is here to solve the problem, not to quarrel. She just doesn''t want Ruan Yue to suffer such unfair treatment, whether Ruan Haoyang is right or wrong. She just wanted to give her son Ruan Yue a chance to have fatherly love.


    The second child is doomed to have no father''s love.


    Do you want Ruan Yue to lose his father?


    This is obviously what Jiangsu and Anhui care about most.


    "Ruan Haoyang, most of the time, we quarrel, or the cold war, or hurt and suspect each other. We seldom get along peacefully, right? Today, let''s both be rational and say something in our hearts calmly, OK? "


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush." Ruan Haoyang''s attitude seemed very cold.


    Su Wan said, "Ruan Haoyang, I ask you why you want to drive Ruan Yue away? I want to hear the real reason! I don''t want to hear that nonsense any more


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I say it again, say it a hundred times, the answer is still the same. He''s not my son. He''s a wild animal. I, Ruan Haoyang, would never want a wild son to be with me! "Su Wan said, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I know what I''m talking about and what I''m doing! The question is, what have you done yourself? "


    His attitude is obviously arrogant with you.


    And it''s very cold.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very angry. However, she tried to control her anger.


    Otherwise, today''s conversation will not be possible.


    The problem is still unsolved.


    But her heart is really strange, why Ruan Haoyang will insist, Ruan Yue is not his son? He clearly knows that Ruan Yue is his son! How could he not have known that he had caused this by himself? How could you suspect anything?


    "Ruan Haoyang, why do you say that?"


    Su and WAN endure their anger and ask calmly.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "because this is a fact! I don''t know why this happened, I know you feel incredible now! But, I am also very incredible


    Su Wan said, "how could you say that?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you want to know why?"

 C880

    Su Wan said, "of course I want to know. Otherwise, I will not bring Ruan Yue to you today. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if it''s not like this, you won''t come at all. You don''t want to see me, do you?"


    His tone, clearly with blame and fate.


    Su Wan said, "if you talk about Ruan Yue today, don''t talk about other things."


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of cold anger: "OK! Let''s talk about Ruan Yue! Ruan Yue I want to ask you who his father is


    Su Wan looked at him.


    A pair of cool eyes, full of disappointment and grievance: "Ruan Haoyang, do you really want to hurt me again and again? You know how Ruan Yue was born and how he came into this world. And, you know it very well. Why do you want to be crazy all of a sudden? "


    Ruan Hao Yang cold soul way: "I also want to know why! You know what? I have always believed that Ruan Yue is my son! But... "


    His tone is full of malice.


    It seems that there is a great hatred in my heart. Do you hate Jiangsu and Anhui, or do you hate Ruan Yue?


    Maybe only he knows!


    Maybe, it''s just hate the world!


    Su Wan said, "what do you want to say? I beg you to make it clear, I''m going crazy


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I went to test DNA, Ruan Yue is not my son at all!"


    Su Wan was stunned: "you You Why do we have to test DNA? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you didn''t secretly take my DNA to test it? Can''t I do that? "


    Su Wan said: "if there is no doubt about Ruan Yue''s life experience, why do you want to test DNA?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I suddenly began to doubt in my heart, can''t it?"


    Su Wan said: "there must be someone who stirs up trouble by your side."


    Ruan Haoyang refused to admit it and said, "no one instigates anything! In short, Ruan Yue is not my son, and in the future, he is not a member of Ruan family! Take him with you! You want him or not. Anyway, I won''t take this cheap son! "


    Su and WAN almost burst into tears: "how can you say that! How can you say that? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "how can I say that?"


    Su Wan said, "Ruan Yue is your son! He is your son


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "I''ll say it for the last time! He is not my son, he is a wild seed! Wild seed


    "Pa!"


    Su Wan couldn''t help but slap Ruan Haoyang''s face.


    A huge red palm print appears on Ruan Haoyang''s right face.


    That handsome face, looks ferocious and dark.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "woman! You''d better stop behaving foolishly, or you''ll regret it


    Su Wan said, "I regret coming here! I don''t know why you become like this! Do you really have no feelings for Ruan Yue? Can''t you see as like as two peas? Why do you listen to other people''s slander? You are such a smart person, don''t you really know that Ruan Yue is your son? How do you think he was born? In that year, I was locked up by you, and I didn''t see any other men. How could Ruan Yue not be your son? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t want to investigate how things happen! I only believe in science, I believe in the truth


    Su Wan said, "the truth? Well, do you really think Ruan Yue is not your son? Answer me! Do you really want to scold


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "yes!"


    "Good! Since you believe in science, you believe in the truth! Let''s go to the hospital now and do the paternity test now! I believe you will soon know that you are a madman


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "do what paternity test! I''ve done it once! The answer, let me very, very disappointed


    Su Wan said: "I don''t know how you did the identification and why the result was so ridiculous! But I tell you, the result must be false! But the question is, why is it fake? Don''t you really think about it? "


    "What am I thinking?"


    "Think Ruan Yue is your son! You bastard, do you really want to be so heartless? How could you be so stupid? Why do you believe other people''s slander? "


    "I tell you, no one''s slander! Don''t be wishful thinking that it is what others have said. I am Ruan Haoyang. No one will influence my thoughts and decisions! "


    "Su Wan Then why did you do that? "


    She couldn''t believe it!


    How could that be possible?


    Ruan Haoyang has always denied that he was cheated by others!


    If there is no such person, enter into slander.How could Ruan Haoyang suspect that Ruan Yue is not his son?


    This is too groundless.


    Especially Ruan Haoyang, such a smart man!


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen!


    Someone must have been by his side and said something.


    Ruan Haoyang would think like this and do it like this.


    But who is it?


    Why does this person have such a great influence on Ruan Haoyang!


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not doubt Ruan Haoyang''s ability at all!


    He is extremely intelligent, as he said, no one can influence his thoughts and decisions!


    However, who can influence his thoughts and decisions in this way?


    This man, who is it?


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel a little terrible


    Things, it seems, are more complicated than she imagined.


    Don''t get angry!


    Calm down!


    Be very calm.


    Maybe Ruan Haoyang has encountered some difficulties, or there are some hidden difficulties!


    We must find the root cause of the problem, so as not to cause harm to everyone.


    Especially Ruan Yue.


    In order to protect their sons, Jiangsu and Anhui can do anything!


    "Ruan Haoyang! I ask you, are you really, really your own decision? " Jiangsu and Anhui asked seriously.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "of course! Otherwise, who do you think can influence me? "


    Su Wan said, "OK! Let''s temporarily assume that this is your own decision! So, you tell me, do you do the paternity test yourself? "


    "Of course," Ruan Haoyang said


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what about the result? What about the results of paternity testing? I absolutely do not believe that the results of paternity test will identify that you and Ruan Yue are not father son relationship! I''ll never believe it! If you''re sure, we''ll do another paternity test! Then the truth will come out! "


    "Results of paternity test?"


    Ruan Haoyang gave a cold smile, and then found a report from his office documents and threw it to Su Wan: "look at it yourself!"


    When Jiangsu and Anhui opened the report, it was clearly written: after in-depth identification and comparison by the Institute of genetic and molecular research, Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue were not related by blood, not father and son!


    This result is very impressive.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned.


    Institute of genetic and molecular research?


    Isn''t this the institution she went to do the identification?


    According to the view of Jiangsu and Anhui, this hospital is very formal and rigorous!


    It''s absolutely impossible to make a mistake!


    Moreover, the report is completely true!


    Su Wan has done two appraisals there. She is familiar with the report flying fork of this hospital institution. The report in her hand is indeed the report in the hospital! So, this report is absolutely true! She can almost be very sure!


    But why is it so absurd?


    If the report is true, what about the results?


    Is the result true?


    The doctor once said that although there may be human errors in the results of paternity testing, it is a theoretical possibility! Really rigorous medical institutions, it is impossible to have human errors! Therefore, this possibility is almost impossible!


    But what about this result?


    This is clearly Ridiculous!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "do you have nothing to say now? In front of the children, I don''t want to say anything bad, but I hope you don''t bother me again! What''s more, don''t bother me if you call your wild son! I have nothing to do with you


    Su Wan said, "Ruan Haoyang, do you really believe this report?"


    Ruan Haoyang said with a sarcastic smile: "you should not tell me that this report is false? I went to get this report myself! Moreover, the hair samples of Ruan Yue and I were sent to the hospital by myself! There was no one in the middle to handle it, and no one stirred up anything So, you give up. Don''t think it''s someone else who''s provoking me I found out the truth by myself. It''s so simple! "


    Su Wan said, "but this report is obviously false."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I went to the hospital to get the report. You actually told me it was fake. Do you know how ridiculous this is?"


    Su Wan said, "OK. I admit, the report is true! But, I mean, the results of the report are false! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you mean, the hospital staff operation error, only led to the false report?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "we can''t exclude this possibility! The doctor in the hospital once told me that although this possibility is very small, it does exist! "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes"Do you really think so? Is it a human error? " Ruan Haoyang is obviously aggressive.


    "Yes! Maybe it is! " Jiangsu and Anhui tried to sophisticate.


    "What do you think is the possibility of human error? What are the odds? "


    "The doctor told me it''s less than one in ten thousand! But one in ten thousand is also possible


    "Well! So tell me, how likely are three hospitals to make mistakes at the same time? "


    "You What are you talking about


    Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat frightened.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly took out two reports and said, "here are the appraisal reports of the other two hospitals! It''s all the same. You can see for yourself


    With that, he threw the report down on the ground!


    Jiangsu and Anhui want to pick it up


    However, a slight bow


    She has a stomachache.

 C881

    She gave up.


    Don''t go to see the report, she also knows that since Ruan Haoyang said, the report is the same result, that is! No need for her to see, there is nothing to doubt!


    But the question is, how can three reports be the same?


    Although Su and WAN affirmed that Ruan Yue was the son of Ruan Haoyang, she could not explain it.


    If you want to find an excuse, you can''t find it!


    Ruan Haoyang personally to sample, personally to report!


    Moreover, at the same time, we found three hospitals to do paternity testing!


    In this case, what is the probability of error?


    One in 100 million?


    Maybe even lower!


    At least, even the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces themselves do not believe that there is a mistake!


    It''s not so easy to make mistakes!


    Besides, there are three hospitals!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her stupidly standing, did not pick up the report on the ground, said with a cold smile: "what else do you have to say?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know what to say."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you are convinced now, then you can go! Take your son and leave me far away! It''s better to leave the seaside and never let me see you


    Su Wan looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Ruan Haoyang! For the last time, do you really believe these reports are true? Do you really think Ruan Yue is not your son? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I only believe in the facts!"


    Su Wan said, "what do you think in your mind if you don''t talk about all the facts?"


    Ruan Hao Yangdun, said: "I and his feelings for so many years, I do not want to happen such a thing. However, I absolutely can''t accept being fooled for so many years. I always treat him as my own son, but in the end, he is not my son! I can''t take it! "


    Su Wan said, "do you really want us to leave?"


    Ruan Haoyang was silent.


    Su Wan, with tears in his eyes, roared: "you answer me! Do you really want me to leave with my son? "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her, a trace of determination flashed through her deep eyes: "yes! I never want to see you again


    "Good! Since you said that, you should not regret it! I''ll take my son with me. If you don''t want him, I want him! I can''t ask for it


    She took out the agreement, and then casually picked up a pen and wrote her name on it, then threw it to Ruan Haoyang!


    "Custody is mine now!"


    "After that, Ruan Yue will be my son alone!"


    "He is no longer your son!"


    "After that, I, he, have nothing to do with you!"


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    The hands of Jiangsu and Anhui are shaking. Even the voice is shaking!


    Ruan Haoyang was always indifferent: "you go! How far, how far, never come back, never appear in front of me again


    With that, he closed his eyes and his face was full of disappointment and sadness


    "Good!"


    "Goodbye."


    "I wish you a long life, as long as the sky!"


    Su and wan smile coldly, then turn to leave.


    Such a ruthless and brute man, she has nothing to miss.


    She really regretted that she had fallen in love with him.


    For their sons are so cold-blooded men, early discovery, early leave, is a kind of salvation for themselves!


    There is no nostalgia in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    A complete death.


    Total despair


    She decided to leave with Ruan Yue. Leave China, leave Binhai


    She is going abroad.


    In the future, she has two children, life will be very happy!


    Maybe, in a few days, when she gets out of the hurt of her heart, she will meet a good man again, have an exotic love, and then find a responsible father for her two children!


    Maybe, it''s a long time later.


    However, Su and WAN knew that this time, she completely gave up.


    This moment.


    The entanglement between her and Ruan Haoyang is completely broken.


    After signing the transfer of custody, she will never have any intersection with Ruan Haoyang for her son.


    After that, such two people will be strangers from now on.


    There is no possibility of knowing each other again!


    "President."


    Assistant Yin quietly enters the office


    He looked at the disorder on the ground, at Ruan Haoyang, who had a dark back


    His eyes seem to be full of complex impulse to speak


    "President, Miss Su is gone. He took the young master with him


    "Well.""Do you want to Shall I go after them? "


    "What are you going to do after me?"


    "president, now you regret it. I can go after them, but it''s still too late..."


    "No more."


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice seems to be full of helplessness in the cold.


    Assistant Yin said, "president, do you really let them go? Although Miss Su looks weak, she is very stubborn. Today, she has been so wronged that she will take her young master abroad You may never see them, president! "


    Ruan Hao Yang light way: "let them go! Go as far as you can! "


    Assistant Yin sorted out all the reports on the ground and put them on Ruan Haoyang''s desk. After a pause, he said, "president, I still don''t understand! Why do you have to test young master''s DNA all of a sudden? What''s more, I want to compare my DNA with that of young master? What''s the point? I and young master, it is impossible to have any relationship! Therefore, even if we went to three hospitals, the result of identification is the same! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if it is not done so thoroughly, women will not believe it! She''s so smart! If you don''t do it hard, she won''t give up easily


    Assistant Yin said, "president, are you trying to cheat Miss Su by deliberately using my DNA as your own, and then get some ridiculous paternity test?"


    Ruan Haoyang burst into a bitter smile: "don''t I know that Ruan Yue is my son? If they don''t, they won''t believe it, and they won''t give up! "


    "Ah


    Assistant Yin sighed and said, "president, you are so hard to arrange, but Miss Su will not know. She will always hate you. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "at least in this way she can remember me!"


    Assistant Yin said: "president, Miss Su is really lucky to have you protect her like this!"


    The phone rings.


    "Su Mingzhe, what are you calling for? The three-day deadline hasn''t come yet? " Ruan Donghua looks unhappy. He hates being forced to do things.


    "Hey, why be angry? Can''t you talk about the past?"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about!"


    "Let''s get down to business. What I asked you to do, how are you doing? " Su Mingzhe''s attitude, playing with a chill.


    Ruan Donghua said, "didn''t you give me three days to think about it?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I just want to call to remind you not to make the wrong decision!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t worry."


    Su Mingzhe said with a cold smile: "of course I don''t worry. I know who you are. You will never put yourself in a desperate situation to protect Jiangsu and Anhui! So, in fact, you don''t need to think about three days, three minutes is enough! You have to make such a decision sooner or later! Because you have no other way to go


    Ruan Donghua said, "have you forgotten? You forced me to do all this! What do you mean by that now? Are you sarcastic? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "if you haven''t done those things, how can I force you? In fact, in the final analysis, it''s your own fault. If you are a good person in the beginning, no one can take you. It''s a pity that if you do too many things, you have too many handles. So it''s impossible for you to go back now. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? Don''t you just want the movie project of Ruan Haoyang? I''ll give it to you. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "since you think so quickly, that is the best."


    Ruan Donghua said, "how can I be sure that after you get this project, you don''t disclose my collection of the two kidnappers?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I can assure you!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "your guarantee is worthless!"


    How about Su Mingzhe


    Ruan Donghua said, "I..."


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "look, can''t you even say it yourself? If you don''t believe my promise, it''s useless to say anything. You have no choice but to trust me, right? "


    Ruan Donghua hesitated and said, "do you really promise that as long as you get the film project, you won''t say anything about me?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I absolutely guarantee that if I go back on my word, I su Mingzhe will not die easily. I will die without a whole body! The body is eaten by wild dogs, isn''t that vicious enough? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "good! I believe you. "


    Although he didn''t believe in Su Mingzhe. However, since he has made such a vicious oath, and Su Mingzhe is right. There is no choice but to trust him.


    Su Mingzhe way: "when can you finish?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''ll go to talk to Su Wan first and probe into her words. If she doesn''t care much about the film project recently, I can secretly transfer the project to you. If she is about to start the project soon, I''ll try to find another way to delay her. Otherwise, even if you get the film project, you will have trouble. "Su Mingzhe said: "this is the best."


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''ll give you news in the evening. I''ll go to Jiangsu and Anhui first."


    With that, he hung up.


    This Su Mingzhe gives him a headache.


    Everyone has his own people or things that he cares about, but Su Mingzhe doesn''t care about anything, so he is not afraid of anything.


    In the past, Ruan Donghua thought that he would care about the sister Su Wan.


    Therefore, such an opponent, he must not pay attention to.


    But now Su Mingzhe even betrays his sister. What else can he care about?


    A really heartless person is the most terrible!


    Ruan Haoyang is powerful, even cold-blooded, but he will not be heartless!


    This Su Mingzhe, is the real heartless, six relatives do not recognize!


    He is the real terrible devil!

 C882

    Ruan Donghua has a handle in his hands, there is no other way to choose.


    He immediately called Su Wan: "where are you now?"


    "Hotel."


    "Is it convenient for me? I want to talk to you about something. "


    "Good. It''s just that I have something to talk to uncle about


    "Good. I''ll be here in half an hour


    "Well."


    The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui seems to be hoarse and sad


    Ruan Donghua doesn''t know what happened, but he doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether he can keep his own interests!


    Half an hour later.


    Ruan Donghua appeared at the hotel.


    When he saw that Su Wan and Ruan Yue stayed together, he was very surprised.


    Su Wan said, "uncle, were you not at Ruan''s yesterday?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I seldom go back to Ruan''s house before. Since you left, I''ve come back to Ruan''s even less. "


    Su Wan said: "yesterday Ruan Haoyang drove Ruan Yue out!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "what''s the reason?"


    He was surprised!


    He knows, Ruan Haoyang is the most painful son.


    If anyone dares to hurt his son, he will never let go.


    However, why did he want to drive Ruan Yue out of the country by himself?


    Su Wan took a look at Ruan Yue and did not speak.


    Ruan Donghua nodded to indicate that he understood that it was not appropriate to speak too directly in front of children.


    Su Wan nodded to show his thanks for understanding.


    Ruan Donghua changed the topic: "what are your plans now?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "I don''t know yet! But I''m going to go abroad some time. "


    Ruan Donghua asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan said: "Ruan Haoyang and I have completely broken up. In the future, I don''t want to see this man again. My children, I do not want to let him hurt, later I will settle them abroad. I''ll come back when the baby is born


    Ruan Donghua said, "isn''t it going to take a long time?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "about a year or so."


    Ruan Donghua said in surprise, "what? Are you going abroad for a year? "


    Su Wan said: "the baby is still three months old. And after I was born, I would stay abroad to take care of my children, and I would not be able to return home until I was weaned. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "weaning? Isn''t that about one year old? "


    Su Wan said: "I asked the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, it is better to wean a child about 10 months. Therefore, it will take me more than a year before I can go back home. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what about domestic affairs? Aren''t we going to fight Ruan Haoyang together? "


    Su Wan said: "uncle, don''t worry, I will never give up what I want to do! Ruan Haoyang did harm to me, I can not mind. However, he did harm to the Su Jiang couple, even his own children. I will never let him go. I must take back the lost justice! In this year, I will let Yin Yin Rui supervise to make the second sequel of hongfantianxia. The most important thing is to get Suri back. Without Suri, the second film will be greatly affected. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what about the film of unmarried mothers?"


    Su Wan said: "I''ve read the script and it''s very moving. It''s really a good film worth investing in. No wonder Ruan Haoyang will take this film as the biggest investment project. But now we don''t have much time and energy to do it. The most important thing is to make a sequel to Hong Fen Tianxi. The words of this unmarried mother Put it on hold. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "shelve? Isn''t that a waste? "


    "There is no way. We need to focus on making a good movie. The company has already signed a contract with us to buy the overseas distribution rights of the following three sequels, so the sequel of hongfantianxia should not be lost. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "but shelving such a good plan will certainly cause waste. Moreover, if it is shelved for more than one year, there will be too many variables. The writers, directors and actors that have been talked about One year later, there may be scheduling problems. And, maybe within a year, someone has started shooting similar subjects. "


    Su Wan said, "in this case What should I do? "


    Ruan Donghua quickly said, "why don''t we find a buyer to accept this project first. In this way, we can save time and energy, but concentrate on shooting hongfantianxia 2. In addition, we can let other people make this film, which can also hit Ruan Haoyang, and we can also get a lot of transfer fees. At least, the liquidated damages we paid before can be recovered, and the lost cost can be passed on to others. "


    Su Wan said: "this method is very good, but is anyone willing to take over the film?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "I know a lot of people in the circle, I can go and inquire about it."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "good. That''s the best. Uncle, you can do it. As for the price, as long as we don''t lose money, we can recover the cost. It''s a waste to put it on hold. "Ruan Donghua said, "good! I will take care of it. "


    He was relieved to himself.


    As a result, the best of both worlds can be achieved.


    At least, there was no betrayal to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Moreover, he has completed what Su Mingzhe asked him to do.


    However, Su Mingzhe did not seem to have said that he was willing to pay liquidated damages I''m afraid the penalty will have to be paid by himself! Hundreds of millions of, ah, liquidated damages, this will be bleeding!


    Ruan Donghua bit his teeth, and this incident has come through.


    At least, it solved the immediate crisis!.


    Su Wan said, "uncle, are you worried? It seems like you look, some Some A sense of tension. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "No. I''m just worried that if you go abroad alone, will you have the habit of living and can you take care of yourself


    Su Wan said, "I will take Fang Da and Guo Biao with me. Moreover, I will ask Yin Yin Rui to help me. He is familiar with the foreign environment. I think, there should be no problem! What''s important is that I can keep my baby at ease without being disturbed. Especially Ruan Haoyang


    Ruan Donghua said, "I know what you think. Have you really decided?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ruan Donghua said, "OK. When are you going to leave, I''ll see you off. "


    "No, uncle. You just have to deal with the two things just mentioned. Especially in the case of Su Rui, this girl is relatively simple and new. Ruan Haoyang may be skillful, but there is still room for her to come back. Uncle, you must be careful to mediate... "


    "I see. I won''t go wrong this time. "


    "Good. Then please uncle. I haven''t determined the time to go abroad. If it''s urgent to go abroad, I''ll contact my uncle again when I go abroad. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui have no parents and don''t know who they are


    The only thing I know is that Ruan Donghua is not a kind uncle.


    Although he is not kind, there is no way for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After all, this is her uncle, my uncle.


    At least, now that two people are not enemies, that''s enough. It''s just that whether or not there is genuine affection is something that Jiangsu and Anhui can''t decide and can''t force!


    Knowing that Ruan Donghua was her uncle, from that moment on, she never expected any kinship between her and Ruan Donghua


    Ruan Dong Hua Ming knew that she was his own niece. She was really ruthless and aimed at the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui


    How dare such an uncle trust his heart?


    Seeing Ruan Donghua leave the hotel, there are still some small ripples in Su Wan''s heart


    This, perhaps is her destiny!


    She asked Fang Da and Guo Biao to take Ruan Yue out for a visit, but she made a phone call to Yin Yinrui.


    "Money tree, what can I do for you?"


    "I need your help."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to go abroad."


    "What do you do abroad?"


    "Didn''t you suggest me last time? Let me go abroad to raise a baby


    "Have you decided?"


    Hearing that Su Wan said she was going abroad to raise her baby, Yin Rui finally got serious and put on a serious and serious expression.


    "Yes


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "OK. When do you decide to leave? "


    Su Wan said: "Hong Fen Tianxia is about to be released soon. Moreover, Zhou Yueshan will finish the sequel. I have nothing to worry about here. As long as arrangements are made abroad, I can go at any time."


    Yin Yin Rui asked, "do you want me to arrange for you?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m not very familiar with foreign countries. If you have this kind of relationship, can you arrange it for me?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "of course, that''s no problem. I can''t get it! But I don''t know what you want. What do you think of yourself? "


    Su Wan said: "no idea, just find a quiet place to live."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no request at all?"


    Su Wan said, "as long as you speak English and French. Other languages, go to the language may not be able to. I can handle English and French, but I don''t have any other requirements. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "such as the house, what, what requirements?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "are not all those villas in foreign countries? You can buy or rent a villa for me. The neighborhood should be quiet and the public order should be better. Just have a hospital nearby! The rest doesn''t matter


    Yin Yin Rui said, "this is too simple for you! Foreign houses are not villas, because they are all houses like that. And in foreign countries, there are hospitals in every community. Unlike in China, you have to run around to see a disease. "


    Su Wan said: "that''s OK. I just want to raise the fetus, not to enjoy life. What should I do with so many luxurious requirements? It''s simple. The community is quiet and there is a hospital. That''s all I need. "Yin Yin Rui said: "otherwise, I have a manor in France and several houses. One of the houses is a community in the suburb of Paris. The environment is absolutely not good. The ecology is good and the air is fresh. The important thing is that it is a high-end community, which is very safe and quiet. I''ve bought a house for two or three years, and I''ve been idle. If you don''t mind it, you don''t have to look for another house, just go live. "

 C883

    Su Wan said with a smile: "this is the best. By the way, France is supposed to speak French? "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "what do you mean? France doesn''t speak French. What do you say? However, it seems that English can also be understood there. "


    Su Wan said: "my French is almost forgotten. I may have to practice it again."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "when can you start?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "anytime! If you can arrange it today, I can buy a ticket tomorrow


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the visa may not be so fast?"


    "I have the right of abode in three countries, and I can travel freely in more than 30 Schengen countries in Europe without a visa," he said


    Yin Rui was shocked and then said with a smile, "how can you have the right of abode in three countries? It seems that you seldom go abroad "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said:" I didn''t do it myself. Instead, I donated a sum of money to the foundation, which has a lot of charitable activities abroad. I am the chairman and honorary director of the foundation, so they have given me the right of abode in three countries: Britain, Italy and Australia. "


    Yin Rui swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "did the foundation help you? This kind of right of abode abroad is very honorable and high-level. It is said that people with this right of abode can enter and leave any country in the world at will. Moreover, once the right of abode expires, they can unconditionally join the nationality of this country. However, it is said that such a high-level right of abode can only be achieved by a very large international foundation. How much did you donate? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "more than 10 billion!"


    "Pooh


    Yin Yin Rui said, "are you in the brain? More than 10 billion, so you donated it? "


    Su Wan nodded: "yes!"


    Yin Yin Rui scolded: "test! Why don''t you donate it to me? I can help you with 10 residency rights! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m not going to apply for any visa or right of abode. At the time, I just thought it was useless for me to hold the money. And the money is not mine. The person who left this money to me at the beginning, let me make good use of it. He is a very kind person. I believe that donating is the best way to deal with it. I didn''t know about the right of abode or something. After I got the money, they told me it was a fringe benefit, and I never used it. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I despise you people who donate money to death. However, I also admire you! Well, since you have the right of abode abroad, that''s OK! You can go abroad at will


    Su Wan said, "but two of my friends are going with me, as well as my son. My son is of American nationality, so it should be OK. But my two friends don''t have a visa. Can you help me with it? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "to so many people?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "are there any difficulties?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if I can''t even apply for two visa, I''m still a bird in the seaside! But it''s impossible too soon, for at least three or four days! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "three or four days has been very fast, if ordinary people apply for a visa, at least half a year!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "OK. I''ll arrange it for you. I''ll give you a message in three days. I''ll help you with the air tickets and whatever. "


    Su Wan said, "No. I can buy the ticket myself


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I mean, you don''t need to buy a ticket. I can send a private plane to take you directly to Paris


    Su Wan said, "do you have a private plane?"


    Yin Yinrui said: "basically, rich people in Binhai city have private planes, but fruit milk law does not allow private flights, so they are all attached to airlines. It takes two or three days to apply for domestic routes, and foreign countries can fly at will with VIP visa. So as long as I can go abroad, I can take you to any place by plane


    Su Wan said with a smile, "thank you then."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "three days. You pack your bags first, buy the necessities and pack them. Three days later, I''ll send someone to pick you up to the airport, OK? "


    "No problem. Thank you


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what are you polite to me? You''ve made so much money for me. I''m just doing you a little favor! But I''m curious about one thing. "


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you have so many friends, Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi They can do these things easily. Why don''t you look for them, but look for me? "


    Su Wan said, "you ask me that Don''t you want to help? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no! no If this misunderstanding is caused to you, I will not ask. "


    Su Wan said, "if not, it would be nice. There is nothing wrong with misunderstanding. In fact, the reason I don''t want to ask them for help is that I don''t want them to know that I''m pregnant


    Yin Yin Rui said, "but how long are you going to hide it? Now it''s six months, and your stomach is big. When are you going to hide it? Wait for the baby to be born? Or do you want to hide it all your life? "Su Wan said, "I don''t know. In short, it''s a day to keep a secret! "


    Jiulong teahouse.


    Ruan Donghua and Su Mingzhe sat opposite each other with serious expressions.


    Ruan Donghua took the lead in saying, "I have come straight to you since I came out of Jiangsu and Anhui! What else do you want? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "this sentence, should be to ask you just right."


    Ruan Donghua said, "what do you mean?"


    The anger on his face looks like a King Kong with angry eyes. When the handsome Su Mingzhe is angry, he has a kind of terrible majesty


    His eyes, straight staring at Ruan Donghua: "your request is too much!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You know what I mean! Three hundred million! You dare to offer 300 million! Hum


    "The price is reasonable! I poached this project from Ruan Haoyang, and the cost is 300 million! "


    "So you asked me for three hundred million?"


    "I''ve helped you get the project, and the transfer is on this table. As long as you agree to pay 300 million yuan, the film project is completely yours!"


    Ruan Donghua said it seriously.


    He made a lot of hesitation and struggle on the way to come.


    Do you want to find Su Mingzhe to pay the money?


    Or do you have to bear the loss?


    Maybe tens of millions of small money he doesn''t care.


    But this money, hundreds of millions!


    Roughly calculated, if he wants to bear the loss himself, it is estimated that the total amount is close to 1.5 billion.


    Although he has the ability to pay the money, but this bleeding is not the style of Ruan Donghua!


    But it is obvious that Su Mingzhe is not so good at talking about it.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ruan Donghua made up his mind that it was better for others to die than for him!


    Su Mingzhe paid for it, but if he didn''t, he would have to pay for it.


    At least, he can keep the 1.5 billion cash in his pocket.


    So he decided to ask Su Mingzhe for money.


    Moreover, the amount has doubled.


    1.5 billion, turned into 300 million!


    Su Mingzhe is obviously not happy to know that Ruan Donghua intends to make him pay 300 million yuan, which leads to the deadlock at the negotiation table


    Su Mingzhe said coldly: "film i want! But money, I won''t give a cent


    Ruan Donghua said: "if you want this kind of cooperation, please forgive me for not accompanying me!"


    Su Mingzhe angry way: "you are not afraid that I expose your secret?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m afraid! Therefore, I will come here with this assignment like my grandson, with my sincerity! You should know how heavy it is for me to hold my handle in your hand. If it''s not really serious, I can tell you, Su Mingzhe, I will never cooperate with you! "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "is it so difficult to cooperate with me?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "everyone is your chess piece. When you need it, everyone is your friend. When you don''t need it, kick it away! Don''t think I don''t know who you are


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "good! Good! ha-ha! Since you know what I am, you should be very clear. If we don''t agree today, you will be dead in the street tomorrow! I can be very sure of this, but I am not sure that you were killed by Ruan Haoyang or by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces! But I believe that if the two of them knew that you had collected the kidnappers who kidnapped their son and were planning to commit an evil plan, they would not let you go! "


    Ruan Donghua did not show weakness: "today I came here, it means I am afraid, I care, I can''t fight you! But you''d better not push too much! I can sell Jiangsu and Anhui, but you must pay the transfer fee of this film project! This is my bottom line! If not, we''ll just shoot and scatter, and do what you want! "


    Su Mingzhe curiously asked: "are you not afraid?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m afraid! But what can I do? If I don''t fight to the end, this matter will be trampled to death by you. After every thing, I will be killed by you! You can threaten me with this for the rest of my life! I''m not as smart as you, but I''m not stupid either


    Su Mingzhe showed a surprised expression and said with a smile: "you are really much smarter than I imagined! OK, since you say so, I''ll let you go one step, I''ll pay 100 million! Anyway, I don''t want such a little money! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "300 million. Not less than a dime! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I have already given in. Don''t force me!"


    Ruan Donghua said: "if you want to get something, you also need to pay a small price. You said it yourself. Hundreds of millions are small money for you. You don''t care at all. However, you are now paying a small sum of money to achieve our cooperation. In the future, I will still be able to stand on the side of Jiangsu and Anhui. You also have a puppet that can be used and threatened at any time. Isn''t it more cost-effective for you? "Su Mingzhe narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Ruan Donghua, Ruan Donghua, people who know you all say that you are an old fox. It''s true that you are right at all! You are so treacherous! Good! I promise you! 300 million, 300 million. Although you are not worth the money, you are right to say that it is better for me to leave you by the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, and you completely destroy you


    Ruan Donghua said, "you will not spend this money in vain."

 C884

    Su Mingzhe said: "I hope so! If you let me spend this money in vain, you know what the consequences are! I''ll ask you to spit it out with interest, together with the 1.2 billion coffin in your account


    "You How do you know I have 1.2 billion? "


    Ruan Donghua was surprised.


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "if I don''t know your details, how dare I deal with you?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "you are the real old fox!"


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "wrong. I''m a hunter! No matter how crafty the prey is, it can''t escape the hunter''s pursuit


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t worry. I don''t intend to run away, as long as you don''t force me too hard, I can continue to help you! Even if Jiangsu and Anhui went abroad, I would reveal her news to you! "


    "What?"


    "You What did you say


    "Say it again?"


    "What did you say about Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Su Mingzhe was suddenly very excited and tightly grasped Ruan Donghua''s shoulder.


    Ruan Donghua said, "she is going abroad."


    Su Mingzhe said angrily, "why does she want to go abroad? What are you going abroad for


    Ruan Donghua said, "you You don''t know? You didn''t know that. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "what do you know? Come on


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "you first let me go!"


    Su Mingzhe let him go and asked, "you''d better speak quickly. I''m not very patient."


    Ruan Donghua didn''t make a sound and laughed quietly.


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "what are you laughing at? Why don''t you talk? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "I think you are too sad. You have been kept in the dark."


    Su Mingzhe said angrily, "what are you talking about? If you want to piss me off, you''ve made it now. But do you know the consequences of provoking me? "


    Ruan Donghua seemed not to be afraid of him at all. He took out his pen and added a 1 in front of 3 to 1.3 billion in the transfer agreement on the table.


    Su Mingzhe startled: "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "if you agree to pay the transfer fee of 1.3 billion yuan, then I will tell you why!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "you Is this a threat to me? "


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "threaten you? No, no, no, I''m just doing what you did to me. Is that a threat? You have been threatening me


    Su Mingzhe said: "old man, you''d better speak quickly!"


    Ruan Donghua said: "without 1.3 billion, I would not say a word. If you''re going to be exposed, go ahead. You may never see Jiangsu and Anhui! She''s leaving in two days, and I''m afraid she''ll never come back. "


    Ruan Donghua embellished some nonsense, but at this time, Su Mingzhe is anxious. How can he tell what is true and what is falsehood?


    Su Mingzhe is very angry!


    He wanted to skin him!


    It''s just It seems that Ruan Donghua also found his weakness.


    1.3 billion?


    It''s a lion''s mouth!


    Su Mingzhe said: "Ruan Donghua, you''d better not cheat me. If what you want to say has no value, then you will know the consequences!"


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "I promise, this matter is absolutely shocking, explosive!"


    "Good!"


    "I sign it!"


    "Money, I''ll give it to you! I have plenty of them anyway


    "But you''d better not let me down!"


    Su Mingzhe bit his teeth and signed. He hated being threatened, but in order to know the secrets of Jiangsu and Anhui, he had to endure the threat of Ruan Donghua.


    Ruan Donghua looked at the transfer letter signed by Su Mingzhe and said happily, "OK. The movie project is yours, but I hope the money will be transferred to my bank account in three days


    Su Mingzhe said: "this depends on your news, is it really so valuable?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "Jiangsu and Anhui are pregnant!"


    "What!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Mingzhe angrily looked at Ruan Donghua, playing with him like this, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m not lying. I don''t mean to fool you or cheat your money. Jiangsu and Anhui are really pregnant! "


    Su Mingzhe looked at his expression and knew that he was not lying.


    But how could he believe it?


    How can Jiangsu and Anhui be pregnant?


    She has no husband, no boyfriend


    What''s more, after suffering from the truth of her life three months ago, how could she have a new boyfriend? This is even more impossible!


    "Whose child is it?"


    Su Mingzhe is very angry to ask.


    Ruan Donghua said, "Ruan Haoyang''s!"Su Mingzhe was even more angry: "you lie! Su and WAN have not met Ruan Haoyang for three or four months. How could they be pregnant with his child? "


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "Jiangsu and Anhui have been pregnant for six months!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what? six months? She''s six months pregnant? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "her stomach has grown up. Now she is dressed. If it is not for special clothes, others can see that she is a pregnant woman."


    Su Mingzhe said: "you''d better not cheat me."


    Ruan Donghua said, "how dare I lie when I take the money? What''s more, I''m in your hands, and I can''t lie


    Su Mingzhe said, "but But How could it be? How can Jiangsu and Anhui be six months pregnant? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m not very clear about this! Anyway, it is a fact that Jiangsu and Anhui are six months pregnant! Moreover, she plans to go abroad to raise a baby recently, just don''t want to be disturbed! One more thing, you should know. In recent months, Jiangsu and Anhui have been living in seclusion and rarely appear. People in the outside world thought that she knew the secret of her life experience and was hit. In fact, this is only one aspect. Another important reason is that she is pregnant and doesn''t want others to know. But I didn''t expect that even you didn''t know


    Su Mingzhe said angrily, "she wants to go abroad? when? Where are you going? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "how can I know? This is her business! But I talked to her about it before I came back from her. She said that recently, she had a big conflict with Ruan Hao. It seemed that she was a little frustrated, so she planned to go abroad. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "she hates Ruan Haoyang so much. Why did you leave this child? Why don''t you knock it out? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "I have tried to persuade her a lot. But she just wants to leave Ruan Haoyang''s evil seed. Why I''m not sure. Maybe Su Wan still loves Ruan Haoyang in her heart. Maybe she thinks the child is innocent Anyway, she decided to have the baby. "


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "She can''t give birth to this child!"


    "I can''t let that happen again!"


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes, out of Tengteng murderous!


    Ruan Donghua said, "you can''t stop her. Once she makes a decision, no one can stop it. Besides, she will go abroad soon. I don''t know where she will go. How can you stop her? "


    Su Mingzhe suddenly gave a cold smile and looked at Ruan Donghua. His mouth showed a trace of evil spirit and treachery: "so I need your help again."


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Ruan Donghua felt a chill.


    "You You help me to kill the children in Jiangsu and Anhui! " Su Mingzhe''s sinister expression is ferocious and terrible!


    "What?" Ruan Donghua was startled.


    "Kill the child! If Su Wan won''t kill him, you can help me! I must not let this child be born! This is the son of Ruan Haoyang! "


    "No! no way! Jiangsu and Anhui will not agree! "


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t agree. If you put some medicine in her water secretly, the child will be gone..." Su Mingzhe''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "I can''t do that! No Ruan Donghua instinctively refused!


    "Why not?"


    "The child has been six months. If you kill the child at this time, both mother and child will be in danger! If it is not done well, Jiangsu and Anhui will be in danger! You don''t want anything to happen to Jiangsu and Anhui, do you? " Ruan Donghua thinks Su Mingzhe is too terrible.


    "The child must die! Even if you have to pay the price, you must die! Jiangsu and Anhui will be OK, you said, just in case, in case, it means that the normal situation will not happen! "


    "In case What happened? "


    "It happened, and that''s her life!"


    "Would you rather die in Jiangsu and Anhui than kill this child?" Ruan Donghua was shaking with fear.


    It''s the real trembling in my heart!


    He has always been merciless and cold, and he has no recognition of anyone!


    However, at least he will not be cold-blooded on a child, a pregnant woman under such a vicious hand!


    This is too inhuman!


    A woman six months pregnant and his sister.


    How can I be willing to hurt her like this?


    This Su Mingzhe must be a madman!


    Su Mingzhe said: "don''t you dare? Or won''t you help me? "


    Ruan Donghua took a breath and said, "you can let me do other things! But it''s so immoral that I''ll never do it! "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "do you think you are a good man? lack of morals? Have you done a lot of immoral things? A man with blood on his hands dares not to do immoral things


    Ruan Donghua said, "in a word, I won''t do it! I advise you not to do it. When you are a few months old, you can use medicine to kill children. Adults are really dangerous. Unless, you have a way to let Jiangsu and Anhui go to the regular hospital for induced labor operation! "Su Mingzhe sneered: "are you stupid? Are Jiangsu and Anhui willing to go to the hospital for surgery? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "even if you go to the hospital to induce labor, there will be risks!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I don''t care what risk, not risk! In short, I must die that child! I will never let him be born. Even if he is born, I will send someone to kill him! I''ll kill the big one by the way


    Ruan Donghua said, "you are crazy! You are really crazy


    "Crazy?"


    "Yes


    "I''m just crazy!"


    "Ruan Donghua, if you didn''t kill this child before going abroad in Jiangsu and Anhui, you won''t get a dime for 1.3 billion, and your secret will be exposed! It''s up to you to choose whether you want to die or let that child die! Now, get out of here! Go away


    Su Mingzhe almost spoke with a roar!

 C885

    His mood, ever since the moment he heard that Su Wan was pregnant, seemed to have lost his cool and rational.


    Turned into a roaring beast, fierce and excited!


    "I''ll go first."


    Ruan Fei Hua''s teahouse in Kowloon.


    Su Mingzhe, he is more and more afraid of him!


    This person, the heart is pure abnormal!


    A complete lunatic!


    Poison an unborn child?


    Does he think this is the struggle of imperial concubines in ancient times?


    This man is so vicious!


    The next day, Ruan Donghua finally contacted Suri''s agent. But Suri''s agent offered $60 million to renew his contract to shoot three sequels of the red and pink world! 60 million? 20 million each? What is the concept? Liu Hua, the most popular superstar in China, is paid five to eight million for a movie.


    Li Jie, another king of Kung Fu, once wandered in Hollywood.


    His pay is only 10 million


    20 million


    There is no such precedent in China as a whole. Not to mention a female star, but also a newcomer.


    Maybe Suri and her agent are really crazy!


    Ruan Donghua went back to his own house in frustration. The busy day was nothing, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Ruan."


    Suddenly, Wang Liang appeared at his door.


    "You are The attendant next to Su Mingzhe


    "My name is Wang Liang."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ruan Donghua looks at Wang Liang with some vigilance. However, he is not tall, with glasses, and he is not very fierce. Ruan Donghua dispels some caution towards him


    With a smile, Wang Liang said, "Mr. Ruan. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    Wang Liang said, "my master asked me to give this thing to Mr. Ruan!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "what?"


    Wang Liang ran out of his arms a small blue bottle and said, "only half of the medicine in this can make Jiangsu and Anhui lose their children! You can put it in her water or drink and let her drink it


    Ruan Donghua said in surprise, "is Su Mingzhe really crazy? Did he really decide to do it? "


    Wang Liang said, "Mr. Ruan, you don''t seem to have a choice."


    Ruan Donghua said, "what do you say?"


    Wang Liang said: "the master asked me to give you the medicine, and also asked me to hand over a word! If Su Wan goes abroad with a child, the day she goes abroad is the time for your funeral! "


    "You..."


    "Intimidate me?"


    Ruan Donghua was a little angry.


    Wang Liang still had a simple smile: "Mr. Ruan, you should do it yourself. Goodbye


    Ruan put the medicine into his pocket.


    Drugging?


    Do you really want to do this?


    If you hurt the children of Jiangsu and Anhui, they will certainly collapse!


    Others may not know. However, Ruan Donghua is very clear.


    For Jiangsu and Anhui, the truth of her life experience has subverted her whole life and destroyed all her previous beliefs, including family affection, love, friendship, justice, etc All are subverted, she completely lost the fun and motivation of life. If it had not been for the protection of her two children, she would have been unable to support it.


    If she kills her children, she can''t stand the blow.


    But if you don''t hurt her children


    Ruan Donghua hesitated!


    A funeral?


    Su Mingzhe is a madman. He can do what he says!


    Moreover, Ruan Donghua will never doubt Su Mingzhe''s means!


    Of course, the boss of the underworld, Han Hu, is playing with him!


    "Forget it."


    "Take a step, look at it!"


    Ruan Donghua hid the potion and went into the room.


    Only, his mood can no longer be calm.


    It''s just, he doesn''t know.


    Jiangsu and Anhui will go abroad in two days


    His time, only two days left


    "Mom, are we really going abroad?"


    Ruan Yue looked pitiful and wide eyed at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan asked, "don''t you want to go abroad?"


    Ruan Yue said: "it''s more fun abroad than here. I want to go out. But I can''t give up my father


    Su Wan said, "dad doesn''t want you anymore. Don''t you hate him?"


    Ruan Yue said: "I hate him, but I still can''t give him up!"


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Su and WAN sobbed softly, then shed tears


    Ruan Yue nervously asked, "Mom, how did you cry?"Su Wan said, "I didn''t cry. No


    She tried to dry her tears.


    She didn''t want to be too soft in front of Ruan Yue.


    At this time, she needs to be strong!


    However, hearing her son so sensible, so affectionate and simple confession, how could she not bear to cry?


    Su and WAN knew how much Ruan Yue attached importance to her parents and how much she needed them.


    At the beginning, Jiangsu and Anhui abandoned him again and again.


    He did not leave the seaside.


    He wanted to go back to America, but he didn''t go.


    Because he hated Jiangsu and Anhui, but he was still reluctant to leave.


    Su Wan knew that. She knew it all the time.


    Now, that''s changed.


    Ruan Yue and Su Wan feel good, but Ruan Haoyang abandoned him.


    He hated Ruan Haoyang, but he was still reluctant to leave him.


    This simple and hot feelings, how can people not be moved?


    Only a child''s heart, can have such a simple and sincere affection!


    "Ruan Yue, my baby. Listen to your mother, your father is crazy. I''m not saying he''s really crazy. He made a mistake. He met some difficulties. I can''t think of it now... "


    "Dad is the smartest man in the world. How can he be confused?"


    "Yes. He is very smart. He is the smartest man. But smart people can also be confused


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, they were very sad. "Ruan Haoyang, you bastard. Did you hear what the son said? Even if he drives him out, a six-year-old, you drive him away. He is still reluctant to give up you, love you, worship you, do you feel guilty? "


    "Mom. Why doesn''t Daddy want me? You said I was his son, but why didn''t he admit it? "


    "Silly son, as I said, smart people can be confused. He was so confused that he couldn''t listen to anything we said now. So, we left him, we went to a far, far away place, so that he could not see us. And then he''ll miss us. "


    "Mom, will we come back later? Can I see dad again? " Ruan Yue was very worried. Ever since he knew he was going to go abroad, he has been depressed.


    "Certainly! I promise I''ll see dad again Su Wan tried his best to hold back the tears. The tears rolled in his eyes


    "Really? I''m ok. I''m afraid dad will never want me. "


    "No. Don''t talk nonsense. Your father is confused now. When he is not confused, he will ask us to come back. At that time, we should not easily promise him, we should punish him... " Jiangsu and Anhui are talking about self deception.


    "Good! When the time comes, we will ask him to learn the barking of a dog, run naked in the snow without clothes, and ask him to... " Ruan Yue was very excited at first, but after thinking about it, she suddenly burst into tears: "Mom. I don''t want to punish dad. I want him to hurt me. I don''t want him to ignore us. Sobbing. "


    "Good. Good. I promise you, I will see Dad soon, and he will come to see you soon Su Wan touched his son''s head and gently said something to deceive him.


    Her heart, however, has no bottom at all!


    She didn''t know why Ruan Haoyang was so heartless.


    But she had an illusion.


    A strange illusion.


    It seems that if she really took Ruan Yue abroad this time, she would never come back and never see Ruan Haoyang again


    Although it is decided to come back in a year, what will happen after a year?


    Who knows?


    Su Wan suddenly remembered the blue note.


    The blue note warned her not to go to Ruan Haoyang, or it would be too late to regret.


    Is that what he said?


    He also expected that once Su Wan fell out with Ruan Haoyang, he broke away from all relations and left this sad city Is it all over?


    Is this really the end?


    If it''s the end, let him finish. Jiangsu and Anhui are light, murmuring to themselves.


    She has suffered too much injustice and suffering, she does not want her children to continue to endure this torture


    So, she has to go.


    You have to fly.


    Must go!


    If you can completely break the contact with Ruan Haoyang, it may be a great happiness! At least in the future, there will not be a devil around me! Ruan Yue may be sad for a long time, but he is still young, only six years old. When he meets many new friends, he will find his happiness again.


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui have never been so firm


    Leave Binhai, leave this sad place


    Let everything in the past go with the wind.


    Now, it''s the end of her life.


    Ruan Haoyang did a very muddle headed thing, very muddle headed thing. ,But at least, he did a good thing!


    That is, he gave the custody of Ruan Yue to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    In the future, Jiangsu and Anhui can live a happy and simple life with their two children


    Visa, plane


    Yin Yin and Rui have been arranged.


    All this seems very far away.


    However, it is approaching again.


    Tomorrow, Su Wan will leave this sad place with his son.


    Come back in a year.


    Maybe, never come back.


    One year later, no one knows.


    Maybe, after she went abroad, she couldn''t help herself. She couldn''t go back.


    As the blue note says, once there is no chance to go back.


    Who is the blue note?


    After I left, I never knew the secret.


    In fact, Su Wan was very curious. Who wrote the blue note to her?


    But now she''s leaving.


    Just leave with some secrets and regrets.


    She has learned too many secrets


    I know too much, too much pain.


    Some secrets, you want to know, to dig, but when you know, you will find the truth more painful!


    That''s right.


    I''m leaving soon. Should I call Tianxi and uncle?


    In Jiangsu and Anhui, an idea suddenly came out of his mind.


    But immediately, she denied it herself.

 C886

    If you call Tianxi, what do you say?


    If you tell him he''s going to leave. He will come at once Why do we need to create new branches?


    It seems that only uncle.


    Only open uncle, goodbye.


    Su and WAN thought it was ridiculous that they were leaving, and there was no one to say goodbye to.


    She dialed the number of Ruan Donghua, and the phone rang for a long time before answering. Just when Jiangsu and Anhui almost thought there was no one to answer and wanted to hang up, Ruan Donghua answered the phone.


    "Su Wan, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Uncle, nothing. I want to talk to you."


    "Didn''t I just go to the hotel two days ago? You won''t have anything else? "


    "Uncle."


    Su Wan was very serious. He called his uncle from the bottom of his heart and said, "I''m going to leave."


    Ruan Donghua asked curiously, "where to go?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a while and said, "go abroad! I''ll leave tomorrow! "


    "What?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Is that too fast?"


    Ruan Donghua was obviously surprised.


    Su Wan asked curiously, "uncle, what are you so excited about?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m not excited."


    Su Wan said: "but I listen to your tone, as if you are very nervous about this matter. Last time, we had a good talk. Uncle, you also analyzed a lot of foreign education, air and other factors. Uncle, did you forget that "


    Ruan Donghua said:" I have not forgotten. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to go abroad so soon. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s not too fast. In fact, it has been prepared for a few days. Yin Yin Rui arranged it for me. Tomorrow night''s flight. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "isn''t that even a chance to say goodbye? Isn''t that too sad? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "uncle, you are not a sad person."


    Ruan Donghua said, "it''s just You are my niece after all. Besides, in fact, I think you should go to see grandma. Although she doesn''t know the truth, but... "


    "Uncle, don''t we have a consensus? Don''t tell Grandma about it for the time being. She''s old, and if she knew about it, she didn''t know what she would think. Maybe it won''t take! Ruan Haoyang has always been her favorite grandson! If all of a sudden, this grandson is not her, then she must be unbearable! She''s old and she''s not in good health. It''s better not to tell her about it. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "that''s what I said. But, after all, she is your grandmother. Now you are going abroad... "


    Su Wan said, "I''m only going abroad for a year. It''s not that I won''t come back. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "well, one year later, I don''t know what it''s like."


    Su Wan said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll be back in a year. At that time, I will restore my identity in the name of Ruan''s family, whether I can overthrow Ruan Haoyang or not! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "good! I will support you then


    Su Wan said, "thank you, uncle."


    Ruan Donghua said, "by the way, I Can I invite you to dinner before you go? Think of it as identification. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said," farewell is not necessary! Uncle, if you are free, please come and have a light meal with me and Ruan Yue. You don''t have to be so troublesome to eat out


    Ruan Donghua said, "OK! Then I''ll go now


    Su Wan nodded: "yes. Good. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hung up, Ruan Donghua did not move


    It seems to be in meditation


    His expression is painful, ferocious, reluctant, and regretful It seems to be making a very painful decision! And this decision, obviously for him, is really a very painful decision!


    After a long time, a trace of cruelty flashed in Ruan Donghua''s eyes


    It seems that I have made up my mind to do something.


    He called his men to bring the bottle of medicine he had collected two days ago


    Then he put on his coat and drove out.


    Since Ruan Donghua was hospitalized in a traffic accident, Ruan Donghua has kept a low profile in his personal life. Maybe he has experienced life and death, and really has seen through a lot of things. In fact, his heart has been lonely and dark. He never got his own thing!


    And the emergence of Jiangsu and Anhui, more or less let him have a trace of fantasy about family affection.


    Ruan Dongmo was already dead.


    Now he is the uncle of Jiangsu and Anhui, the only uncle, also seems to symbolize the role of father.


    He has no children.


    Su Wan is just like his daughter.


    This kind of relationship, some subtle, but also some Ridiculous.He knew that he had done a lot of harm to Jiangsu and Anhui. Even if he accepted him, he could not really regard him as a real father and a real uncle in his heart.


    But he still had such a little fantasy, if Jiangsu and Anhui were not enemies.


    If he can get the Ruan family industry he wants, and Jiangsu and Anhui are not his resistance.


    He will be very happy and happy.


    They are even willing to share half of Ruan''s property with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    For Ruan Donghua, it was a beautiful future that he had imagined.


    However, when Su Mingzhe appeared, he knew that the dream was broken.


    Ruan Donghua, after all, is Ruan Donghua.


    It is impossible to write off everything that has been done before!


    There is no real kinship between him and Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Forty minutes later.


    In the turbulent mood, Ruan Donghua knocked on the door of the room in Jiangsu and Anhui


    "Uncle, you are here."


    "Come in."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very enthusiastic.


    After all, Ruan Donghua is also her only relative. When she is about to leave, she will be able to say goodbye.


    Empire State building.


    Ruan Haoyang is looking down at the documents And a darker, more handsome face


    I don''t know if it''s because of the departure of both Su Wan and Ruan Yue?


    Yang Huo enters, he also did not notice.


    Yang fire in his side, standing for a long time, Ruan Haoyang has not noticed.


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Huo finally couldn''t help it: "president! President


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head and looked at him slightly: "what''s the matter? Why do you look anxious


    Yang Huo said: "president, I have received an important message!"


    "What news?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Yang Huo said: "this news Ruan Donghua will do harm to Miss Su! "


    "Is the source reliable?"


    "Very reliable! I arranged for the people around Ruan Donghua to report to me that Ruan Donghua left home half an hour ago with a bottle of liquid medicine I''m going to see Miss Su. "


    "This beast


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows, and his anger was irresistible.


    Yang Huo said: "president, what should we do now?"


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "Ruan Donghua, I have given you a chance to reform."


    Yang Huo said: "Ruan Donghua is stubborn! President, since you know that he and Miss Su met, you have repeatedly let him go! Even if he plays tricks secretly and poaches our directors and actors, President, you also turn a blind eye! The purpose is to hope that he can help Miss Su well. But now he even betrayed Miss Su, which is not worth forgiving! President, why don''t I take a group of people to tie him up and throw it away to feed the fish? "


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and said, "why is Ruan Donghua harmful to Jiangsu and Anhui? Didn''t he have the guarantee signed by Jiangsu and Anhui? He was guaranteed half of his property. In this way, Ruan Donghua, an old fox, should wholeheartedly assist Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. What good is it to himself that he has harmed Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Yang Huo said: "I don''t know about it!"


    "No inside information?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Yang Huo said: "the person I arranged is still very short in Ruan Donghua''s side, and has not been able to become his confidant. So there is no way to know the details of the matter, just know that he is going to be unfavorable to Miss Su. As for why he did this, no one knows. "


    After a while, Yang Huo said again: "president, why don''t you speak? Miss Su will be in danger at any time. If we don''t act again... "


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a long time, and finally said, "you go out first."


    Yang Huo said: "president, do you want to take someone to rescue Miss Su?"


    Ruan Hao Yang coldly said: "you go out."


    Yang huodao: "president."


    "Get out of here!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold drink!


    "Yes! President


    Yang Huo left reluctantly.


    So big room, suddenly quiet down.


    Ruan Haoyang squinted and pondered for a few seconds. Then he took out his mobile phone that he didn''t use frequently and dialed a number he had never called.


    The owner of the number is Ji Tianxi.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "You are Ruan Haoyang Ji Tianxi on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised and shocked.


    How could Ruan Haoyang call him in person?


    It seems too unlikely.


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "don''t talk, listen carefully! Now, Jiangsu and Anhui are in danger. My uncle Ruan Donghua has taken medicine to murder Jiangsu and Anhui. He started half an hour ago. If you start now, you may be able to save people in time! "Ji Tianxi said: "what? You said Again. "


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "can you be more serious? Don''t be like a bitch all the time! The woman you love is in danger and is dying! Did you hear that clearly enough? Don''t tell me you don''t love Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I love her. But what are you talking about? I''m quite clear, but I don''t understand at all! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I say it again. Jiangsu and Anhui are in danger. Go and save her


    Ji Tianxi asked, "since she is in danger, why don''t you save her yourself? Shall I go? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I have fallen out with her. I don''t want to have anything to do with her any more! In short, you love to love, do not love to pull! Anyway, I don''t care about this woman any more. I just know the news by chance. I''ll sell you some personal information! Of course, there are conditions. I want to take a 30% stake in the project of the movie square in the city center, and I can''t tell Jiangsu and Anhui about this, I told you! "

 C887

    Ji Tianxi said: "wait, I don''t know where Jiangsu and Anhui are now..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "XX Hotel, XX room..."


    Then he hung up.


    Ji Tianxi is at a loss!


    What does Ruan Haoyang mean?


    His tone is obviously nervous. Why should he say that he doesn''t care about this woman?


    Do you want to take a stake in the film square project as a condition of exchange? The total investment in this project is only a few hundred million yuan, and he can''t look up to it!


    He said this, just want to find an excuse to cover for himself, do not want to admit that he still care about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But why did he do it?


    Why didn''t he save Jiangsu and Anhui by himself?


    This is really strange.


    Is it possible that he is playing a trick on me?


    Ji Tianxi''s heart, there are 100 kinds of conjectures and doubts, but as long as there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, Ruan Haoyang said the truth, then what to do?


    Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Is it really dangerous?


    Little thing, you wait, I''m coming!


    "Uncle, come in first. We''re still packing up. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui opened the door and let Ruan Donghua come in.


    In the room, only Ruan Yue was helping Jiangsu and Anhui to clean up some daily necessities.


    Ruan Donghua said, "where are your two bodyguards?"


    Su Wan said, "they are going abroad with me. So these two days, I have a holiday, let them go back to settle down, and then let them take some money back


    Ruan Donghua said, "so now only you and Ruan Yue are here?"


    Su Wan nodded: "Ruan Yue is very capable and has been able to help me do a lot of things. Moreover, after getting along with him for several days, I knew that he was very independent even though he was taken care of when he was already living abroad. For example, shopping and packing are all done by ourselves. He told me that children abroad are like this. Foreign parents will teach their children how to live, but they will never do anything for them. This is far from the domestic one. Domestic parents, even grandparents, everything will be ready for their children, everything will be ready, waiting for the same as the little emperor, the children are spoiled. I think this kind of independent, independent and free education mode in foreign countries is more beneficial to the physical and mental development of children... "


    Ruan Donghua said with a kind smile, "you said so much, it''s not to find a firm excuse to go abroad for yourself?"


    Su Wan said with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, I really don''t have much. I used to live in America, but it was a teenager after all. Studying abroad, studying and practicing are one thing. But to live long, life is another thing. At least, I don''t know if the two children can get used to it


    Ruan Donghua said: "at least, Ruan Yue will get used to it, right, little guy?"


    Ruan Yue nodded: "yes! I like foreign countries best. I can speak English, French, Japanese, Russian I will know a lot of children! The children here are too delicate. I don''t like to play with them. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "kid, what about the little sister that Aunt he Xiaoyu brought last time? Don''t you want to play with her


    Ruan Yue glared at Jiangsu and Anhui with a red face, showing the enemy in front.


    Ruan Donghua was surprised and said, "ah? Do you speak so many foreign languages? "


    "When he was in the United States before, Ruan Haoyang asked people to enroll him in advanced language courses to learn Chinese," Su explained. However, he likes other languages, so he also learns several other languages by the way. However, he is too young and his level is not so good. But I have tested him, and he has no problem in daily life and communication. "


    Ruan Donghua exclaimed, "boy, you can speak five languages when you are so young. Isn''t that a genius when you grow up? "


    Ruan Yue disdains the way: "I just don''t want to be a genius!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "then why do you want to learn so many languages?"


    Ruan Yue said: "my father said that chasing girls is a kind of knowledge, which does not know national boundaries. Learn more foreign languages, and you will be able to find foreign beauties in the future! I tell you you don''t understand. You''re an old man! "


    He has a very funny look. "As like as two peas,"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "he is exactly the same as Ruan hayang bad ass. I really don''t know how Ruan Haoyang is so stupid that he believes Ruan Yue is not his son. "


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Ruan Donghua was obviously shocked when he heard the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, what did you say just now? What is it that Ruan Yue is not the son of Ruan Haoyang


    "Uncle, haven''t you been back to Ruan''s recently?"


    "No


    "It''s not convenient to say, but it''s ridiculous. But uncle, you will know sooner or later. It doesn''t matter to tell you. Ruan Haoyang didn''t know whose slander he believed, saying Ruan Yue was not his own son. Therefore, Ruan Haoyang took Ruan Yue to do a paternity test. But the results of paternity testing were tampered with, three results show that Ruan Yue is not his son, he actually believed. Then he drove Ruan Yue out. ""What?"


    Ruan Donghua was shocked: "how could Ruan Haoyang do such a thing?"


    Su Wan said with a wry smile, "uncle, do you know who has been in and out of Ruan Haoyang recently?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "no! Ruan Haoyang is a suspicious person, and he never trusts others easily. Around him, there are only assistant Yin and a big guy, who seems to be called... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "Yang Huo."


    Ruan Donghua said, "yes! That''s him! These are the only people who can walk in and out of the top floor of the Empire State building! Ruan Haoyang only can trust these two people! Assistant Yin, needless to say, has been following Ruan Haoyang for many years. But Yang Huo seems to have followed Ruan Haoyang in the last year. I don''t know what his identity is, but Ruan Haoyang has great respect and trust in him


    Su Wan said, "is it Yang Huojin''s slander?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "it''s very likely that it''s him."


    Su Wan said: "assistant Yin is a steady person and has no two minds about Ruan Haoyang. He will never frame me and Ruan Yue. It must not be assistant Yin. But Yang Huo I don''t know him very well. However, he looks very fierce, is a desperado. Ruan Haoyang doesn''t know why he thinks highly of him. I believe that Ruan Haoyang has his own reason to do things. If Yang Huo is not trustworthy, Ruan Haoyang will never trust him like this. So, I guess Yang Huo should and can''t be the one who provokes trouble. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "who is that?"


    Su Wan said, "I really don''t know. Ruan Haoyang said there was no such person. He said it was his own idea. Suspected Ruan Yue, to test DNA, has always been his own arrangement. He said so, but I don''t believe it. Because there is really no convincing reason to do so. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "Ruan Haoyang is very mean and will hide some things. But as far as I know, Ruan Haoyang, if he said it himself, he said it was his own idea, it should really be his own idea! Perhaps, there is no one around him, gold slander is really his own idea "


    Su Wan said:" but this matter, uncle, don''t you think it''s strange? Ruan Haoyang''s personality, indifference, and extremely rational. Careful and thoughtful. He would never make such a mistake for no reason. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, I have one thing. I don''t know if I should ask you."


    Su Wan said, "uncle, do you want to ask if Ruan Yue is his son?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I know it''s offensive, but..."


    "It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile. It''s no offense. Anyway, Ruan Haoyang has already decided that Ruan Yue is not his son. It''s a great denial and humiliation to me! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what about the real situation?"


    Ruan Yue, who was helping Su Wan clean up his things, suddenly interrupted: "of course I am the son of my father! You see, as like as two peas, I knew that I didn''t go to plastic surgery.


    Even though he is a child.


    It''s a bit old-fashioned.


    However, Ruan Donghua felt quite right.


    , as like as two peas, Ruan Yue, when he was young. Even the character, the tone and manner of speaking are almost the same! Who would believe that Ruan Yue was not his son?


    Su Wan said, "uncle, I can tell you that Ruan Yue is really Ruan Haoyang''s son! This point, I do not need any paternity test report can be very clear to determine! It''s just that I don''t know who did the trick on the appraisal report and how. All of this,


    is a mystery. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "what are you going to do now? Really want to use escape way, leave Ruan Haoyang? And take his son? "


    Su Wan said, "this is what he said himself. Let me take my son and roll as far as possible! Why can''t I do that? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "Ruan Haoyang has always been very mysterious. Maybe he has his own purpose! But this time, he seems to be out of line. No matter what purpose he wants to achieve, it is too heavy to hurt his own son. "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t want to keep pestering him. Since he wants my son and I to go away, we should leave this sad place. After that, my son will study and live abroad. Even if I come back, my son will not come back! After that, I''ll treat it as if there was no such father. "


    These words, Jiangsu and Anhui said very quietly.


    She was afraid that her son would be depressed.


    In his heart, he always thought that Ruan Haoyang would continue to be his son, and he would come back to see his favorite father.


    Ruan Donghua said: "Jiangsu and Anhui have made such a decision. Is it a little too hasty? "


    Su Wan said, "uncle, don''t you support me to go abroad?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "of course not!"


    Su Wan said, "uncle, why did you stop me?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "I didn''t stop you. I just want to say that if you really think about it and want to go abroad, it is certainly the right choice. But now that you are going abroad with negative emotions, will you have some impulse? "

 C888

    Su Wan said, "impulsive? I don''t feel impulsive at all! In Binhai City, ups and downs for so many years, although I am not a big man, but also feel in the top of the power and money struggle, is a very, very cruel thing! Even if Ruan Haoyang is such an eternal winner, he will also lose too many things! I don''t want my son to live so hard for power and money when he grows up! People live, money enough to spend on the line, why too persistent it


    Ruan Donghua said, "but this is your idea. Have you asked Ruan Yue? And the baby in your stomach. Maybe they have different ideas and different needs? You certainly didn''t tell Ruan Yue that he would never come back after going abroad this time? "


    Ruan Donghua was a wise man, who clearly saw the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    What''s more, he could see that Jiangsu and Anhui were talking in a low voice just now.


    Su Wan shook his head: "I didn''t think so much. I''m just an ordinary mother, just want to give my children the best! Maybe not the best, but at least it''s the best for them


    Ruan Donghua said, "it''s up to them to choose whether it''s suitable or not."


    Su Wan nodded: "you may be right about that, uncle. But now to leave, is necessary! If Ruan Yue or the children in their stomachs have their own ideas, I will also respect them! Even if they want to come back, I will bring them back! But now we have to go! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "I always feel that you are in a negative mood, which is too impulsive! Maybe you should at least wait a little longer, one month, two months When you are calm, think about it carefully. If you really think it''s good to go abroad, it''s not too late to go out again. "


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Donghua curiously: "uncle, why have you been persuading me not to go abroad? Last time, you tried to persuade me to go abroad! Why has your attitude changed so much after a few days? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "No. There is no such thing. "


    He was a little embarrassed.


    He wasted a lot of saliva, hoping to persuade Jiangsu and Anhui to stay.


    If Su Wan stayed, he would not have to prescribe medicine.


    However, no matter what he said, it seemed that Jiangsu and Anhui had really made up their minds and had to go.


    It made him helpless and embarrassed.


    Do you really need to prescribe medicine?


    What if one corpse and two lives?


    Su Wan is his niece!


    If it is not a choice, Ruan Donghua is not willing to make such a heartless thing.


    Su and WAN always felt that Ruan Donghua was a little strange today, but he didn''t care too much. He thought he was just surprised that he was ready to go abroad so soon.


    "Uncle, I know you mean well. It''s just that I''ve decided on it. And Yin Yin Rui has already arranged for me to fly tomorrow night. We will be able to arrive at Paris Airport in France at noon the day after tomorrow. "


    "Well, now that you''ve got it all figured out, I''d like to wish you a smooth journey and a big fat boy."


    Su Wan said with a smile: "in fact, this child, I want a daughter more. I already have a son. I hope this is a daughter in my stomach, so Ruan Yue will have a younger sister. "


    Ruan Donghua said: "I heard that pregnant women''s intuition is usually very smart. If you feel like a daughter, you may really be a daughter."


    "I hope so," said Su Wan


    Ruan Donghua said, "by the way, you''ve been busy for so long. Why don''t you take a rest. I''m going to order a meal. I''ll treat you and Ruan Yue for a big meal this afternoon


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I can''t eat anything. If my uncle doesn''t mind, I''ll just order the takeout later. I''ll have some at will. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "OK. Then I''ll call. "


    "I''ll go."


    Su Wan stood up, but maybe she had been sitting for too long or talking too much and was tired. As soon as she got up, she felt dizzy.


    It''s rickety, as if you''re going to fall at any time.


    Ruan Donghua quickly helped her: "what''s wrong with you in Jiangsu and Anhui? Are you all right? "


    Su Wan said, "it''s OK."


    Ruan Donghua said, "but your face is very ugly, isn''t it not well? If you don''t feel well, you have to go to the hospital. "


    Su Wan said, "it''s OK. Pregnant children is like this, pregnant women often have low blood sugar, easy dizziness and fatigue, this is a normal phenomenon


    Ruan Donghua said, "then I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Yes. Thank you


    Su Wan said politely.


    "Then you sit still and I''ll pour the water."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Donghua got up, went to the kitchen and found pure water


    Then he took out a clean cup and poured half a cup of water.


    He looked back. Su Wan was sitting on the sofa with a dizzy look, while Ruan Yue continued to tidy up on the bed A serious look.No one noticed him.


    Ruan Donghua was a little guilty and quickly took out the small blue bottle from his coat pocket


    Do you want to pour it in?


    Opening the lid, Ruan Donghua''s hand was shaking.


    "Come on, she''s better dead than I am!"


    "If there is always one to die,"


    "there is no reason to die by yourself!"


    Ruan Donghua bit his teeth and poured half of the potion into the water cup.


    Transparent liquid medicine, poured into the water, quickly disappeared in the invisible


    Ruan Donghua put away the remaining half bottle of medicine, then took the water cup, and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui. If you want to blame, you have a cruel brother. Don''t blame me. "


    Ruan Donghua thought in his mind, trying to shirk his responsibility, then walked out of the kitchen and gave the water to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, come on, drink some water, it will be better."


    Ruan Donghua gave the cup to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Thank you, uncle." Su Wan looked at Ruan Donghua apologetically and took over the water cup: "I''m really sorry to have my uncle serve me."


    Ruan Donghua said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a glass of water. You gave me blood transfusion a while ago


    Su Wan smile, pale face waves a smile: "in fact, I did not think too much at that time, just think you are my uncle, even if our relationship is really bad, I can''t let you die like this! At least, if you die, I''ll lose one of my blood relatives. "


    Ruan Donghua is a little embarrassed


    Watching Su Wan lift up the cup and put it to his lips


    "Wait!"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    Ruan Donghua called an emergency stop.


    Su Wan asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t drink water first."


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "this The water In fact, I want to say that the water is cold. Do you want to drink hot water? I''ll go and get you a glass of hot water. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "uncle, you are so careful! You don''t need to drink hot water. It''s the same with cold water! Uncle, you don''t have to be so troublesome. I''m only six months pregnant, not nine months. I don''t have so many scruples! I''m used to drinking cold water at ordinary times


    Ruan Donghua said, "Oh."


    His expression is obviously complicated.


    Obviously, his heart is still struggling


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Donghua curiously and asked, "uncle, how do you feel that you have been very strange today? It''s always strange to talk. Keep persuading me not to go abroad. Don''t blame me for being impolite. What you said is too wordy. What''s more, I just drink water. I don''t have to drink hot water in broad daylight. Is there something on your mind, uncle


    Ruan Donghua said, "No. No.... "


    Su Wan said, "OK. Uncle, if you have something on your mind, talk to my niece. However, before I drink this glass of water, I am really thirsty! If blood sugar is low, drink more water


    With that, Su Wan''s cups were all raised to their lips.


    Then, the mouth tightly in the cup edge


    Ruan Donghua''s eyes showed a few struggles and pain, but he did not stop. This time, they were allowed to drink, without stopping.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was an anxious knock on the door!


    Su Wan''s lips just pursed to the cup, some helpless way: "who is knocking at the door? It''s so urgent! Does the Lord mean not to let me drink this glass of water? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "it''s OK. You should drink water first, and then go and open the door


    "Dong", "Dong", "Dong..."


    The sound of knocking on the door continues.


    And it''s urgent.


    It''s very urgent.


    A trace of displeasure appeared on Su Wan''s face: "who is this? Why is it so impolite? Well, let him wait a little longer


    She smiles at Ruan Donghua: "I''ll listen to my uncle and drink water first. Let him wait a little longer, who calls him so impolite


    Ruan Donghua had been sweating nervously for a long time. When he heard this from Jiangsu and Anhui, he nodded quickly.


    Su Wan said, "uncle, you..."


    Ruan Donghua urged: "stop talking and drink water first. I''ll open the door for you later


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Su Wan held up his cup and drew close to his mouth


    "Little thing! Someone is trying to kill you


    Outside, Ji Tianxi sounded very anxious voice.


    "Is it Tianxi? How did he come here? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly stunned!


    Suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    The door was heavily kicked open, debris flying!


    Ji Tianxi rushed in like an angry God and saw Ruan Donghua, Jiangsu and Anhui Then I saw the cup in Su Wan''s hand.Su Wan looked surprised and said, "Tianxi, how did you come? And why are you kicking at my door? "


    "Don''t drink it!"


    Ji Tianxi suddenly rushed over and kicked the cup in the hands of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Sonorous!"


    The glass smashed on the wall, then broke, and the water in it fell with the glass fragments


    Su Wan was angry and stunned: "Tianxi, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Ji Tianxi quickly took Su Wan and pulled her behind him. Then he looked at Ruan Donghua with a look of hostility.


    "You hurt my hand."


    Jiangsu and Anhui obviously did not understand why Ji Tianxi did this.


    Ji Tianxi said: "he''s going to kill you!"


    At last he said something normal and calm.


    But this sentence, but it seems very ridiculous and ridiculous!

 C889

    Su and Wan said unhappily, "Tianxi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you think you''re on drugs? Why did you break in? What''s more, he kicked my cup and said my uncle would hurt me? What the hell are you doing? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I received the news! Ruan Donghua is your good uncle. He is going to kill you


    Su Wan said, "who are you listening to? How can you believe such absurd words? Why does everyone around me seem crazy recently


    Ji Tianxi seriously said: "little things, you don''t talk, don''t interfere with this matter."


    After that, he glared at Ruan Donghua: "have you really drugged Jiangsu and Anhui? Are you a beast? Even my niece will poison me


    Ruan Donghua said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t be silly! I know everything. You want to poison Jiangsu and Anhui! I don''t know how you can be so cruel to treat your niece like this


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "Su Wan, your friend is really crazy! He''s talking nonsense here


    Ji Tianxi said: "Su Wan, you believe me. He really has a problem! The water I gave you just now... "


    Su Wan said, "you mean there is a problem with the water?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know! In short, we should not take it lightly! "


    Su Wan said, "well, I''m really confused by you! What''s going on? Will you tell me the truth? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, you always trust others so easily! This man, your uncle, Ruan Donghua, is an old fox and a vicious old fox. He''s going to give you medicine! I want to hear from him. I''ll be right back


    Su Wan said, "are you kidding? Why does uncle poison me


    Ji Tianxi''s face was shocked: "this, I don''t know. In a word, my news will never be wrong... "


    "Where did you get the news?" asked Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can''t tell you! But the news is absolutely reliable! "


    Su Wan said, "do you think what you said is credible? Everybody''s going to think you''re crazy, you know? You rush in so rashly, and then slander uncle to poison me! At least, you have to have proof


    Facing the distrust of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi was obviously helpless.


    The problem is, he has no evidence.


    He didn''t even know if it was poisonous!


    Just, Ruan Haoyang told him so.


    He believed it.


    Seriously, even he didn''t believe it.


    Even suspected that Ruan Haoyang was deliberately framed in this way.


    It''s just that when it comes to this, he won''t shrink back.


    He looked at Ruan Donghua angrily and asked, "why do you poison Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "you are really ridiculous! Is this the intelligence and brain of Ji''s successor? I poisoned? Why should I poison? Su Wan is my niece, and she promised to share half of my property! If I poison her, I will cut off my own fortune


    Su Wan also felt that this was very reasonable, but she looked at Ji Tianxi and was silent again.


    Ji Tianxi asked, "little thing, do you believe me? I don''t have proof, but I did get the message! He''s going to kill you! In fact, I''m not sure myself! But I believe, if you want evidence, there will be! If he really wants to poison you, he must still have poison on him! Just let me search myself! "


    Ruan Donghua panicked: "hum! Asshole! Why should I have you searched? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you dare not? If you dare not let me search, it will prove that you have a guilty conscience! "


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "do you have the right to search? This is a violation of human rights! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you want to use the excuse of violating human rights, you can only prove that you have a guilty conscience! Look at your face, nervous sweating, not guilty? If you feel that you have violated your human rights, you can also search me! Then we''re even, aren''t we? "


    "Jokes."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Ruan Donghua coldly looks at Ji Tianxi, full of hostility.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t know whether Ruan Donghua really had poison on his body, but the more he refused to let him search, the more he felt there was a problem.


    Su Wan said, "what are you arguing about?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, I''m really sorry. I know I''m doing this. It''s too aggressive, too In short, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense! I just want to keep you safe! Your uncle, if you will let me search, I have nothing to say. If I don''t find out anything, I can apologize to you and Mr. Ruan, and let me do anything. But today, I must search myself, no matter what method. Even if it''s strong! "


    There was a trace of malice in his eyes.Then, slightly moved a few steps, blocked the door, not let Ruan Donghua try to escape.


    Ruan Yue in the room inside saw such a situation and said excitedly, "are you fighting?"


    He came running in high spirits.


    Su Wan quickly said, "you go into the inner room and close the door. Come on. "


    Ruan Yue said, "Mom. Why don''t you let me see it? "


    Su Wan said, "there''s nothing good to see. You go in quickly. Are you disobedient?"


    "All right. I''ll go. "


    Ruan Yue was helpless and disappointed. She lowered her head and went back to the room.


    Su Wan closed the door and then said, "Ji Tianxi, I''m really angry. You scared my child! But I believe you! I know you''ll always be worthy of my trust, but this time you''ve gone too far. But give me a chance! Just once! You can search your uncle, but if you don''t find anything... "


    Ji Tianxi is very serious way: "I am willing to do anything, to show my apology and sincerity."


    "Good!"


    Su Wan looks at Ruan Donghua


    Ruan Donghua''s face changed: "Su Wan, you You''re not going to let him do the same? "


    Su Wan gently said: "uncle, I know that this is very wronged you, but let you be wronged for a while. Just for me, misunderstandings should be explained clearly, so as to eliminate misunderstandings! If you''re really innocent, let him search. If he doesn''t find out anything later, he will leave it to his uncle and let him handle it. "


    When Jiangsu and Anhui said such things, they all felt that they had gone too far.


    What right does she have to ask Ruan Donghua to let Ji Tianxi search her body?


    This is a violation of human rights.


    But Ji Tianxi put down the words, no matter how to search, even with strong.


    It is not that Jiangsu and Anhui do not believe in Ruan Donghua.


    However, she believes more in Ji Tianxi.


    Even if she and Ji Tianxi become enemies, she also knows that Ji Tianxi is definitely not a liar and a trouble maker.


    Although she did not know what misunderstanding there was, she knew that it was her responsibility to believe in Ji Tianxi. Because, in the past, when she needed to be trusted, Ji Tianxi never hesitated and always stood by her side. It''s time for her to repay Ji Tianxi.


    Just, return Ji Tianxi, but also can''t hurt his uncle.


    Jiangsu and Anhui really believed that Ruan Donghua was not plotting against himself.


    At least, what about his motives?


    What''s the motivation?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are now the cash cow of Ruan Donghua!


    Without sufficient motivation, Ruan Donghua could not have harmed Jiangsu and Anhui!.


    Both of them are the people that Jiangsu and Anhui chose to trust. It''s just that she has to make a decision. It is obviously unfair to Ruan Donghua to let Ji Tianxi search himself! Just, she really does not want to continue to let the misunderstanding deepen, this will only make more serious.


    Ruan Donghua obviously did not agree, and firmly said: "why? Why should I have him searched? I have human rights


    Ji Tianxi said: "how can you let me search? If you want to prove your innocence, you''d better cooperate! If you are innocent, I will kowtow to you and admit your mistake.! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "I want you to kowtow and admit what you are doing?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "then you let me search!"


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "I will never let you search! This is a matter of principle! You have no right to search! "


    Ji Tianxi seemed to see through his mind and sneered: "good! You say I don''t have the right to search? Do you want to call the police? Or should the police have the right to search? You know, I''m young and I don''t know many policemen, but one of them is familiar with me. Do you want me to ask him to search you? "


    Ji Tianxi said that the police, of course, is Ji tianqin.


    His brother.


    Ji tianqin, who was still the director of Binhai Public Security Bureau, was not long back from his vacation in the United States.


    Half out of Ji tianqin''s name, Ruan Donghua is obviously a little soft.


    If the chief of public security comes to search with a large team of people, then he If you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it! At that time, I''ll be in prison for three to five seven years.


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes were bright. Seeing that Ruan Donghua was in a trance and nervous, Ji Tianxi immediately rushed up to Ruan Donghua and threw him at him.


    Ruan Donghua''s skill is also good, but at this time Ji Tianxi snatched the first opportunity and fell to the ground. He was held down by him and couldn''t move.


    Soon, Ji Tianxi took out a small bottle from his coat pocket with half of the liquid in it


    Ji Tianxi said, "what is this?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "it''s none of your business."


    Ji Tianxi said: "hum! Poison! You really brought poison to Jiangsu and Anhui. Now that the evidence has been caught, what else can you say? "Su Wan was also surprised to see Ruan Donghua: "uncle, why do you want to do this?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "this is really not poison, it''s just Cough medicine. I have some cough recently


    Ji Tianxi''s mouth was covered with a smile: "good! Can you show me the cough medicine? I really believe you, uncle! You can drink it now and show it to me! "


    Ruan Donghua''s face turned pale green

 C890

    Of course he didn''t dare to drink!


    Ji Tianxi said: "why don''t you drink it? Drink! Drink it


    When Jiangsu and Anhui saw this place, they already understood what was going on?


    When she saw the half bottle of liquid medicine, she sneered: "uncle, did you really put the medicine in the water you poured me just now?"


    Ruan Donghua was silent for a long time, then nodded his head, which was an admission.


    Su Wan said, "why do you do this? I thought, you are really my uncle, I thought, you will not harm me again


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m not trying to hurt you."


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you dare to quibble?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "Su Wan, you believe me. I really didn''t mean to hurt you


    Su Wan said, "then why do you poison me?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "in fact, this is not poison, but But... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "but what?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "it''s abortion medicine!"


    "Ah!"


    "what?"


    "Abortion medicine?"


    Someone exclaimed!


    This man is not from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    But Ji Tianxi!


    His eyes were straight at the abdomen of Jiangsu and Anhui. At this time, he noticed that the abdomen of Jiangsu and Anhui was slightly protruding


    "You Are you pregnant? "


    After a long time, Ji Tianxi said a complete sentence.


    Su Wan some embarrassed way: "Tianxi, I''ll tell you about it later."


    "Oh."


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head in a trance. He didn''t know why things would become like this.


    Only two or three months later, Jiangsu and Anhui were pregnant.


    What''s more, the stomach is bulging.


    As long as you look closely, you can see the situation in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, he came into the room for such a long time, in such a close situation, he did not pay attention to the stomach of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    It''s really careless.


    Ruan Donghua explained, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you have to believe me. I''m not really going to hurt you, and I''m not going to hurt you. You and I are on the same line. What good is it for me to hurt you? This liquid medicine is really abortion medicine, not harmful! If you don''t believe it, you can have it tested! It''s not really meant to poison you! "


    Looking at his regret and guilty look, Su Wan said, "I believe you! You don''t want to poison me, but you want to poison my children! Why? Why? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "I can''t say that."


    Su Wan looked at him with sharp eyes: "uncle, you are all on your way, don''t you want to say the reason? I really want to know, why do you poison my child? My child, before he makes a sound, does he have a grudge against you? Or do you think he''s a threat to you? But what threat is he to you? He hasn''t been born yet. I don''t know whether a boy or a girl is a threat to you? Moreover, if there is a real threat, Ruan Yue is a threat to you! "


    The mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is somewhat agitated.


    She is a mother. How can she not be excited when someone wants to poison her child?


    Ruan Donghua said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, I really Really can''t say Don''t push me. "


    Su Wan said, "if you don''t say so, I''ll give you to Ji Tianxi."


    Ji Tianxi immediately said: "I''m lazy. I didn''t care about anything since I was a child. Generally, my brother helped me wipe my buttocks! Why don''t I just call my brother


    Ruan Donghua quickly said, "no, no!"


    Ji Tianxi drank: "then you don''t say it quickly?"


    Ruan Donghua has a feeling of crying without tears. Now he is not a human being. If Su Mingzhe is called out, he must be dead! If you don''t, you''ll die!


    Forget it!


    It''s better for others to die than for yourself!


    Ruan Donghua bit his teeth and said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, I''m not really trying to hurt your child, but your brother!"


    "Brother?"


    "Where do I have a brother?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very angry.


    Ruan Donghua said, "Su Mingzhe!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    Then, she became more angry!


    "No way!" "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Although my brother is very angry."


    "But he loves me so much and loves me so much!"


    "He will never hurt me!"


    "He will never!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "yes! He won''t hurt you, but he will hurt your child


    Su Wan said, "why did he hurt my child?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "this child is a kind of shame and threat to him! Because, this is Ruan Haoyang''s child! "


    Su Wan said, "how could he know that this is Ruan Haoyang''s child! Did you tell him? "Ruan Donghua said: "I really don''t know how he got to know this matter! In short, I have a handle in his hand, he threatened me to give you medicine, before you go abroad to kill your children! If I don''t help him, he''ll sell me out. "


    Su Wan coldly shed a line of tears, looking at Ruan Donghua, extremely angry and disappointed: "so my uncle chose to keep himself, sacrifice me?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "Su Wan, I really like your niece! You are very kind and considerate of others! Before I and you are the enemy, mutual use, intrigue, I do not know you enough, also did not really understand you! Since you know your life experience, I''m your uncle. I''m close to you and know what you''re like. I really like you. I like your personality. I like your intelligence and kindness. "


    Ji Tianxi said coldly with a smile: "hum! I think you like her simplicity. It''s easy to be cheated by you. "


    Ruan Donghua said, "Su Wan, you believe me. I really didn''t mean to hurt you! Just now when you were going to drink water, I tried to stop you three or two times. Did you forget? My heart, also very struggling! If I don''t really care about your niece, how can I struggle in my heart? "


    Su Wan said, "OK! You go! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Ruan Donghua gets up quickly!


    Ji Tianxi said: "Jiangsu and Anhui can''t let him go! I asked my brother to clean him up! He''ll be very comfortable in prison! "


    Su Wan said, "No. Let him go


    Ji Tianxi said, "why?"


    Su Wan said, "because he is my uncle! My uncle! Is that not enough? "


    "All right."


    Ji Tianxi said nothing more and let Ruan Donghua go.


    "I''m gone! Thank you, Su Wan! I want to tell you that I''m sorry for you, but I really don''t want to hurt you. But you must be careful of your brother Su Mingzhe. This man is terrible


    "What do you mean?"


    "He There are many secrets! "


    "Secret?"


    "That''s all I can tell you! In short, be careful yourself


    Ruan Donghua hesitated for a few seconds, then quickly fled the hotel.


    In the room, there are Su Wan and Ji Tianxi.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were very sad and disappointed.


    Uncle to poison, and the person behind the scenes is actually his brother!


    Why?


    One is the person she cares about most, and the other is her closest relatives by blood!


    Why do these two people hurt her so much?


    "Little thing, congratulations on being a mom again." Ji Tianxi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so he had to say two polite words at will.


    "Sorry, Tianxi." Su Wan apologized sincerely.


    "Fool, why are you sorry? What have you done to me? "


    "I''m not supposed to hide your pregnancy."


    "No wonder you have ignored me in recent months. It turns out that you have secretly hidden to give birth to children. Is it true what Ruan Donghua said just now? This kid Is it Ruan Haoyang? " Ji Tianxi asked carefully.


    "Yes."


    Su Wan nodded gently.


    Ji Tianxi said: "how old is it? Three months? "


    "It''s been six months," said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "can''t you? Six months should be Should It should be big. "


    Su Wan said, "I''m wearing maternity clothes. It''s very loose. You can''t see it. However, compared with others, my stomach is only four or five months old, which is smaller


    Ji Tianxi smile: "you are more stupid than others, pregnant belly is smaller than others?"


    Su Wan glared at him: "what''s funny about this? Don''t you hate normality? Everyone''s situation is different! However, some people say that a small stomach may be a daughter. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you really want a daughter?"


    Su Wan nodded: "Well! I already have Ruan Yue this son, I want a daughter! In this way, there will be a son and a daughter! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "why?"


    Su Wan said, "Ruan Yue is a brother. If he has a sister It''s going to be fun. I know that the feelings of my brother and sister are very deep, just like my brother and I, we have a very good relationship since childhood, and we have a very happy life At that time, he would let me have everything, protect me, and leave me something delicious to eat... "


    As he spoke, Su Wan''s tears began to fall.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Ji Tianxi quickly wiped away her tears and said, "don''t be sad. Maybe Ruan Donghua is talking nonsense? He is a crafty man. In order to get rid of his guilt, what can''t he say? It''s normal for your brother to go into the water in the car! "


    Su Wan said, "no! He is telling the truth! Under the circumstances just now, it is impossible to tell lies! Besides, he doesn''t have to lie about my brother! Just, I really don''t understand, why does my brother do this to me? Before, my feelings were really very, very goodJi Tianxi gently hugged her, soft voice comfort: "don''t cry, don''t cry, little thing, you still have me! I will always be by your side, even if all the people ignore you. I will be with you


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, but I''m sorry for you. I''m not even telling you about pregnancy. I''m going abroad tomorrow. I want to say goodbye to you, but I don''t know how to face you, so I didn''t call you. I really went too far, didn''t I? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "fool, don''t say that. It''s OK. It''s OK.


    you know I won''t be angry, and I won''t mind what you do. As long as you are happy. If you are happy, I will be happy. Even if I don''t see you all my life, I can do it. "


    "Why are you so nice to me? Why do you treat me so well after I hurt you so many times


    "Fool, you are my little thing! Jiangsu and Anhui belong to many people, but the little things belong to me alone. Of course, I have to protect my little things. "

 C891

    "But you are so kind to me that I can never afford it."


    "You don''t have to pay it back, fool! As long as you are happy, you are happy, is the best return to me! You know what? You must be happy! You are so kind, so stupid and considerate of people everywhere. If everyone around you is like Ruan Donghua and Su Mingzhe, they want to hurt you. What''s the point of your being alive? Right? Stay with me for the rest of your life and protect me! As long as you want me to accompany you! "


    Ji Tianxi is always the most gentlemanly man, the most affectionate man.


    Su Wan wiped away his tears and asked, "by the way, how did you come here? You know yourself I''m here? How do you know that Ruan Donghua is going to poison him? "


    Su and WAN asked three or four questions at one go.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "you ask so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "tell me first, how do you know Ruan Donghua is going to poison it."


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? I have reliable sources. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "what source?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can''t tell you."


    Su Wan said, "I can''t even say it?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded.


    Su Wan said, "OK. I won''t ask. I know, if you can tell me, you will tell me! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you really want to go abroad?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said: "where to go?"


    "France! A place on the outskirts of Paris. I don''t know the exact location. Yin Yin Rui arranged it for me? "


    Ji Tianxi was surprised and said, "the eldest son of the Yin family?"


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter? You seem surprised? "


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "this person is very mysterious, low-key, very not simple, you should be careful."


    Su Wan said, "I know."


    Ji Tianxi said: "how can you get involved with him?"


    Su Wan said: "I have some business contacts with him, and then he has relations with him abroad, so he helped arrange for me to go abroad."


    Ji Tianxi said: "business contacts? Are you in business now? "


    Su Wan nodded: "I''m learning now. These things, I will tell you slowly when I have a chance! Recently, a lot of things happened to me, but I didn''t tell you. It''s not that I can''t tell you. It''s just that I don''t know how to face you. If you want to know, I can tell you everything! I don''t want to hide it from others, but I don''t want to hide it from you. "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to say, of course I am willing to know about your affairs! I want to know how long it takes you to go to the bathroom. "


    Su Wan despised the way: "you are disgusting!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I just want to say, even if it is a very small thing, as long as it is related to you, I am interested in it! No matter what it is, good, bad, disgusting! I just want to know everything about you, do you understand? "


    Su Wan nodded: "thank you for being so kind to me."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m not good at you. How can I do?"? You are so kind that you are always bullied! If it was me just now, I would never let Ruan Donghua go! He''s going to poison your child, the unborn child. Who would be so cruel? Why don''t you call the police? If my brother were to deal with this matter, Ruan Donghua would be dead. "


    Su Wan said, "what about the police? Is it true that Ruan Donghua and Su Mingzhe were all arrested and put in prison? Don''t say that they are all rich people in the upper class. If your brother wants to run them, they must withstand a lot of pressure. Maybe they will offend many people! Even if it can be done, how can they be punished? One of them is my uncle, the other is my brother! Do I really have the heart to send them both to jail? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "why do you always think about others? If you think about them like this, they won''t think about you! You say they want to hurt your child, but look at your big belly. If the child is knocked out, you will be in danger. Don''t they know? They don''t care about you at all! Your life and death Oh, I won''t say it! I know you have your own ideas. "


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was a doorbell outside.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t be so wordy. Go and help me open the door."


    Ji Tianxi walked over and opened the door, but saw Yin Yin Rui appear at the door.


    "How is it you?"


    "Why did you come?"


    Two people, looking at each other, surprise and surprise each other.


    Su Wan said with a smile: "Yin Yin Rui, you come first to talk about it!"


    Yin Yin Rui came in and saw the messy appearance in the room. He said, "Su Wan! What''s going on here? Where are your two bodyguards? "


    "They have gone home," said Su WanJi Tianxi was surprised and said, "when did you have two bodyguards in Jiangsu and Anhui? Even Yin Yin Rui knows that. Why don''t I know? "


    Yin Rui looked at Ji Tianxi warily and asked, "Jiangsu and Anhui! Did he trouble you? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t you two be so hostile? Ji Tianxi is my best friend. How can he trouble me? Tianxi, don''t do this. Yin Yinrui is my friend. He has helped me a lot recently


    Yin Yin Rui said: "what happened here? Why is it so fast? There are broken cups and traces of people fighting... "


    Su and WAN explained in detail what had just happened.


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing this, Yin Rui was very angry and said, "why don''t you call the police? This kind of person should be called to the police! Ji Tianxi, the public security bureau is owned by your family. Why don''t you bring some people here? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "if Jiangsu and Anhui agree, do you still need to open your mouth? However, I want to correct you. The public security bureau is not run by our family! It''s not very good to say that! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "anyway, all the men in your family want to go into politics and become the director of public security! This is equivalent to that the public security bureau is run by your family! "


    Ji Tianxi knew his personality and said, "OK! Whatever you say! I won''t admit it anyway! What are you doing here? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is not your home, can you come, I can''t come?"


    Su Wan sighed: "both of you are heirs of the four families. Why are you so hostile to each other?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "because we are the inheritors of the four families, we should be so hostile! Because our whole life is destined to be enemies, not friends! What''s more, the eldest master Ji Tianxi is a famous love saint in Binhai city. He robbed me of a lot of limelight. Of course, I don''t like him. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t compare me with you. I never play with women, not like you. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "isn''t this the same? You play with their feelings, I play with their bodies! As for the women who have been teased by us, which one is more harmful, you may as well ask those women! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "you..."


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "don''t be angry! I''m just kidding


    Su Wan said, "stop fighting! Yin Yin Rui, don''t always be so mean! Tianxi is a good man. He never plays with others. Don''t always compare others with you! But fortunately, you two have something in common


    "No!"


    Yin Yin Rui and Ji Tianxi said with one voice.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you all said to call the police. Isn''t this in common?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "of course, you have to call the police! Such scum, even children are not let go, too cruel! Your brother has become another person. You should be careful


    Su Wan said: "Ruan Donghua also warned me to be careful of my brother when he left! Brother now has completely changed, into a different person, I don''t know why it is like this! I don''t even know him now! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "however, you are very sad, very disappointed, very angry, but still decided to let him go, right?"


    Su Wan nodded: "because he is my brother! He can be sorry for me, but I can''t hurt him! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "have you really considered it clearly? He''s going to murder your unborn child! If Ji Tianxi didn''t arrive, you might be dead now. Do you really want to let him go? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "this time I really agree with Yin Yin Rui! This Su Mingzhe is too much! If you want to deal with him, I will help you! "


    Su Wan shook his head, a wry smile on his face: "you don''t know how much my brother and I love each other."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I never believe in feelings, which are invisible things! Feelings are people''s own fiction, self deception! Therefore, I never believe, and will not trouble myself! If he really has feelings for you, he will never hurt you like this


    Su Wan said: "before, my brother and I had better feelings than any other brother and sister in the world! But then we grew up and separated! Brother suffered a lot, he will become what he is today! And the final reason is all because of me! If Su Jiang had not adopted me, he would not have died, his wife would not have died, and his son would not have become what he is now. "


    Ji Tianxi was surprised and said, "so, are you going to use the rest of your life to repay the Su family? Even if Su Mingzhe did such a thing, you would not be angry? "


    Su Wan said, "if I really send my brother to prison, how can I be worthy of Su Jiang and his wife?"


    Yin Yin Rui said bitterly, "are you so selfish? Do you want to be worthy of Su Jiang and his wife? But are you worthy of your children? He was almost murdered before he was born! If because of your own weakness and tolerance, what should Su Mingzhe do next time? Do you want your children to endure this persecution all the time? "Su Wan said: "at least now the children are OK. I didn''t drink any water just now."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what about after that?"

 C892

    Su Wan said, "I will go abroad tomorrow! Come back when the baby is born, so that no one can harm him


    Yin Yin Rui said, "there are still 30 hours left till tomorrow night! A lot can happen in 30 hours! If you really don''t mind your child''s accident, I certainly have nothing to say


    Su Wan explained, "I''m not that I don''t care about my children! Of course, I care more about him than you do, but I really can''t apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Su Jiang! I can''t be sorry, brother! I hurt the Su family. They all come to such a miserable end because of me. I can''t apologize to them! My brother went the wrong way. I should try to make him turn back instead of sending him to prison! In this way, how can su Jiang and his wife die at ease? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "Jiangsu and Anhui! Why are you always so stupid and so stubborn? "


    Su Wan said with a wry smile, "I know you both care about me! Just, I really have no way! If I have to repay what I owe the Su family in this way, it is also my life! I can only accept life, my child, can only accept life! However, I won''t make fun of my children, so I decided to leave tomorrow morning! Yin Yin Rui, do you have any way to arrange to start earlier


    Yin Yinrui said: "there is a time limit for the application of the flight route of the aircraft. However, it is not impossible to change the route, or it is more difficult. Maybe one day is not enough. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you go by private plane?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said: "if it''s a private plane, if you want to change the flight time, I think my brother should be able to help! He is the director of public security. As long as he says that this is a special mission, the plane can take off at any time. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "is this OK?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "we used to go skiing in Switzerland by private plane, which is what we said! Even if others know, they dare not care! Who dares to take charge of the affairs of the director of public security? "


    Yin Rui laughed at the thief and said, "look, am I right? The public security bureau is owned by your family! "


    Ji Tianxi glared at him and then said, "Su Wan, although you will leave tomorrow morning. However, this period of time can not be taken lightly! You have to be protected! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "this difficult task will be handed over to you."


    Ji Tianxi said: "now I have something to leave, and then I can come later!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "then you go! I can wait for you He looked at his watch and said I could wait three hours for you! You have to come back before 5:30 p.m. because I have a very important guest coming to Binhai at 5:30, and I have to pick up the plane in person


    Ji Tianxi said: "good! Three hours is enough. I''ll make arrangements. "


    Su Wan said, "are you making such a decision without authorization? Why don''t you ask my opinion? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you have no right to oppose now! If you want to make sure that adults and children are OK, you must be obedient! I''m leaving first, and I''ll be back in three hours! "


    "All right."


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads.


    Man is such an animal. Sometimes it''s really strange.


    She didn''t understand.


    Why does every man have this strange male chauvinism?


    Do men have a natural desire to protect women?


    In fact, she really does not need protection!


    Ruan Donghua''s deeds have been revealed. At this time, he must have found a place to hide. Maybe he has already left Binhai. At this time, Su Mingzhe will not attack Jiangsu and Anhui again. Is he really not afraid of going to prison?


    However, she did not insist on her own FA.


    If Tianxi can be relieved, she is willing to accept all his arrangements.


    Looking at Ji Tianxi going out, Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "this boy likes you."


    Su Wan gave him a look: "how can you always talk nonsense?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "don''t tell me you don''t know about it? Even the blind can see that he likes you very much! Now I finally know why you refuse to see him these months. Are you afraid that he will be disappointed and sad if he knows about your pregnancy? Of course, it will be heartache to see your beloved girl pregnant with someone else''s child


    Su Wan said, "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "say one more word and you won''t say it!"


    Su Wan said, "what do you want to say?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "he must be looking for Ruan Haoyang now."


    Su Wan exclaimed, "how do you know?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "intuition!"


    Su Wan said with a sigh of relief: "don''t be afraid when you talk, OK? Can intuition, intuition, count? "


    Yin Rui shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know, right! But I can tell you for sure that if Ji Tianxi really falls in love with you, he will go to Ruan Haoyang! "


    Su Wan said, "what do you want him to do?""Desperate!"


    Yin Rui only said two words.


    "Ruan Haoyang! Get out of here


    Ji Tianxi rushed into the Empire State Building and yelled!


    Assistant Yin came over and said, "master Ji, why are you here?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "take me to see Ruan Haoyang!"


    Assistant Yin hesitated


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you don''t take me to see him, I will make a lot of noise here until he is willing to see me! If he still dares not to see me, I will ask more than 20000 employees of Ji''s company to make trouble here tomorrow, and see if you can afford it? "


    Assistant Yin''s face turned white with fear: "master Ji, who on earth has made you look like this?"


    Assistant Yin is really surprised.


    Ji Tianxi is a person who likes to talk and laugh. He is very cheerful, polite and cultivated.


    It''s the typical kind of amorous and romantic rich childe,


    Assistant Yin has been in Binhai for so many years and knows everyone''s personality, temper and bottom line. Ji Tianxi was one of the few people he really admired.


    However, he has never seen Ji Tianxi get so angry.


    Ji Tianxi angry way: "you take me to see Ruan Haoyang, other don''t ask more!"


    "Well, master Ji, please come with me!"


    Assistant Yin didn''t know if he would be scolded if he took Ji Tianxi upstairs. But Ji Tianxi''s fiery appearance, if you don''t take him, the consequences must be very serious.


    "Good!"


    Ji Tianxi stuffy spit out a word, and then did not speak.


    "Ruan Haoyang! You beast


    Jixi came into the office and got angry! Along the way, his anger has been suppressed and is about to explode!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ji Tianxi and then said, "assistant Yin, you go out first!"


    "Yes. President. "


    Assistant Yin stepped down.


    Leave the rest to the two giants and let them solve it by themselves.


    Anyway, it''s none of his business.


    If you stay, you''ll only get scolded.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Ji Tianxi said: "I want to ask you this sentence is right! What do you want to do


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "do you know this is my office? This is the Empire State Building! You just rush in like this and yell. This is the cultivation of Ji''s eldest master? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "my cultivation also depends on people! Ruan Haoyang, I have always respected you. I don''t like you, but I have to admit that I respect you and admire you! Because you are a very strong and powerful opponent! But how can you do such a thing to Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    "What did I do?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you still want to play garlic? Jiangsu and Anhui are leaving! Do you know? She''s going abroad! And it will never come back in the near future


    Ruan Haoyang slowly stood up, walked to Ji Tianxi, face to face, a pair of fierce and dark eyes, tightly staring at him: "Ji Tianxi! You are so arrogant! In front of me, you have to keep a low profile! If you like someone else and can''t give up, you can go after her by yourself. Even if you go abroad, it''s your own business. I won''t interfere! So, you''d better not interfere with my affairs


    Ji Tianxi clenched his teeth tightly: "Ruan Haoyang, you say such words, you are still not a person?"


    Ruan Haoyang cold collapse of a word: "roll!"


    After a pause, he said, "if you don''t roll, I promise you will be carried out!"


    "Go away, sister!"


    "I grass!"


    Ji Tianxi had already been furious. Ruan Haoyang was so arrogant and arrogant that he became even more furious. Suddenly, he hit Ruan Haoyang on the chin with a hard blow!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    On hearing the sound of bone dislocation, Ruan Haoyang was knocked to the ground.


    Soon, he stood up, his mouth bleeding, ferocious, eyes full of murderous!


    "Ji Tianxi, too bold."


    Doesn''t he know how to write dead words?


    How dare you do it?


    Don''t he know that Ruan Haoyang is a devil?


    And it''s a fighting master demon?


    Ruan Haoyang approached step by step All over the body, with a cold smell


    For the first time, he was attacked by Ji Tianxi.


    He had no idea that Ji Tianxi was so brave.


    How dare you attack him!


    Ji Tianxi saw Ruan Haoyang so terrible, but he was not afraid at all: "good! Good! I''ve heard that Ji Tianxi is a gifted fighter, so let me have a look! Hum! Today, let me teach a lesson to the animals who don''t even want their own women and children! "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "Ji Tianxi, you will know the consequence of sneaking attack on me! Today, you don''t want to get out of here! "Ji Tianxi said: "I dare to come to you, so I don''t intend to go out! You bastard, how could you bully Su Wan like this? She has your child in her stomach. You have the heart to bully her! You are no man! Come on, people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you


    Ji Tianxi had a kind of determination and heroism.


    But not afraid?


    That''s a fake!


    As the whole world knows, Ruan Haoyang''s fight is No.1 in the world!

 C893

    Who dares to confront him?


    That''s really tired of living!


    It''s just now that he''s been pissed off by anger.


    Even if he''s going to be beaten, he doesn''t care.


    He couldn''t bear it if he didn''t say that!


    Ruan Haoyang''s body suddenly shook and said, "you I beg your pardon? What''s carrying your baby in your stomach


    Ji Tianxi cold way: "you don''t tell you, I don''t know she has been pregnant for six months!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "six months? She, is she six months pregnant? This How could that be possible? "


    He was very surprised.


    Even if Ruan Haoyang, who hides everything in his heart and always looks as cold as facial paralysis, is surprised and unprepared at the moment. Even Ji Tianxi, such a simple person, can see that he is really very surprised.


    "What? You You really don''t know she''s pregnant? " Ji Tianxi asked curiously.


    Ruan Haoyang unloaded the murderous spirit in his eyes and said, "tell me quickly, what is going on?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "Jiangsu and Anhui have been pregnant for six months! Don''t you know? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t know."


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you don''t know, how can you know that Ruan Donghua is going to poison the children in Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Ruan Donghua kills the child?"


    "This..."


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Moreover, it is impossible for Jiangsu and Anhui to get pregnant."


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Six months?"


    "But she came to the Empire State building two days ago."


    Ruan Haoyang muttered to himself.


    He seems to be doubting something


    Suddenly, there was a murderous look in his eyes: "Ji Tianxi! You lie! Jiangsu and Anhui came here two days ago. She is not pregnant at all


    Ji Tianxi said: "I went today and didn''t notice her stomach at first! However, she is really pregnant, just wearing loose clothes, and her stomach is relatively small, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all! Do you think she was wearing loose clothes when you saw her the other day


    Loose clothes?


    Maternity clothes?


    Ruan Haoyang recalled that when he saw Jiangsu and Anhui two days ago, and a few days earlier, at the press conference of hongfantianxia film, Su Wan was also wearing loose clothes and sitting


    "Is she really pregnant?"


    Ruan Haoyang believed this.


    Ji Tianxi also very doubt: "so said, you really don''t know she is pregnant? She did mention that she didn''t want to tell anyone, especially you! But if you don''t know she''s pregnant, how do you know about Ruan Donghua? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I am in Ruan Donghua''s side, set up undercover!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "why do you want to meet Ruan Donghua?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ruan Donghua has been very close to Jiangsu and Anhui recently. I never believe this man! I want to know what his purpose is, so send someone to hide around him, so that we can monitor his every move! Therefore, I knew that Ruan Donghua wanted to poison, but I did not know whether he was going to deal with Jiangsu and Anhui, or to deal with the children in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces! Because I don''t know the existence of children at all


    Ji Tianxi said, "so you don''t know the situation of Jiangsu and Anhui recently?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I have withdrawn all the people sent to protect Jiangsu and Anhui. Recently, she has been very low-key and has lived in seclusion. I didn''t want to continue to watch her, and she didn''t need to be protected, so I didn''t send anyone to watch her. But she and Ruan Donghua are very close. I don''t believe this person. I don''t know what his purpose is. So she sent someone to hide around Ruan Donghua! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what did you investigate?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the truth that Jiangsu and Anhui knew, the truth of their life experience..."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I know this matter!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the truth is that Ruan Donghua told Jiangsu and Anhui! In exchange, he forced Jiangsu and Anhui to sign a letter of guarantee! All the property of Jiangsu and Anhui should be divided into half of them! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "no wonder today Ruan Donghua has always said that he did not intend to murder Jiangsu and Anhui provinces! If we do harm to Jiangsu and Anhui, we will also cut off our own wealth. That''s what he meant when he said that! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "not his own idea? Who ordered that? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Donghua said it was ordered by Su Mingzhe."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Su Mingzhe? no impossible! It is absolutely impossible for him to murder Jiangsu and Anhui! He had a great influence on Jiangsu and Anhui provinces These things can''t be said for the time being. However, I am sure he will not harm Jiangsu and Anhui! wait! If it''s abortion medicine Ruan Wanli must know that his stomach is his medicine! His purpose is to kill the child


    Ji Tianxi a long told you the expression, disdainful way: "I just said it?"Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes showed a trace of cruel: "do you know what? This Su Mingzhe is not so simple


    Ji Tianxi asked curiously, "why do you all say that Su Mingzhe is not simple? What''s so terrible about him? I see him as a man, in addition to some vicious, there is no other terrible place ah! At least, he can''t be your opponent or mine


    Ruan Haoyang disdained way: "you don''t underestimate him too much! I tell you, forget it, it''s no use telling you! You can''t deal with him! In short, I warn you, this man is unfathomable. You''d better not mess with him! And, of course, I''ll take care of him


    Ji Tianxi said, "would you remind me so kindly?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "you''re right! Your life or death has nothing to do with me


    Ji Tianxi dry a smile: "you really said good Frank ah!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "but I don''t want you to have something wrong, so no one will take care of Jiangsu and Anhui, take care of my children!"


    Ji Tianxi looks at him in surprise.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly sharp eyes asked: "I ask you a question! Will you treat my child as if you were your own? "


    Ji Tianxi was stunned for a long time and then said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''ll ask you again! If I let you and Su Wan together, my two children, would you love them as if they were your own? "


    Ji Tianxi sneered: "what are you? Satire? Or trial? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''m serious! I seldom talk to a person so seriously, and you are not qualified! But, for the sake of my two children, I am very serious and sincerely ask you. You answer me! If you can regard them as their own, I will entrust you with Su Wan and the two children! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what are you going to do


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t want Jiangsu and Anhui anymore! Can''t you see that? I don''t want two kids! But they need human protection! Besides me, you are the most suitable person


    Ji Tianxi sneered: "it''s a pity that you can''t make the decision! Even if Su Wan leaves you, she won''t choose me! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I naturally have a way to let her choose to be with you!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "what way?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "today you saved her. Is she very grateful to you? As long as you are always with her, protect her, protect her children, protect everything she cares about She is very kind and easy to be soft hearted! Sooner or later, she will be moved! And I, I will help you remove all obstacles, including Su Mingzhe and Ruan Donghua


    Ji Tianxi said, "why do you do this?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this is not something you want to interfere with."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I really want to know! Why are you doing this? You care so much about Jiangsu and Anhui and the two children. Just now you heard that Su Wan doubted. You were obviously so excited. Moreover, you never suspected that the child was not yours! If you have no doubt about the baby in your stomach, how can you suspect that Ruan Yue is not your son? I think you''re weird


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go away. Don''t worry about chasing Jiangsu and Anhui. I''ll take care of everything else. If you can''t catch up with Jiangsu and Anhui in this way, you can go to your own palace and become a eunuch. "


    "Sweat."


    Four hours later.


    "Mom, where are you going now?" In Ji Tianxi''s car, Ruan Yue, who was sitting in the back row with Su Wan, asked Su Wan dully. He didn''t look very happy!


    Su Wan heart a tight, some distressed looking at Ruan Yue.


    After a busy day, not only Jiangsu and Anhui feel extremely tired, but even Ruan Yue is no exception!


    There are too many things happening today. There are still some slow reaction and acceptance in the brains of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Let''s go to the hotel early and have a rest." Su and Wan said with a light sigh.


    Ji Tianxi, who drove their mother and son back to the hotel in front of him, looked back at them and stopped talking. Finally, he said softly, "I''ll take you there and have a rest early."


    Su Wan nodded, looked at Ji Tianxi, spread out a soft smile, and said in a soft voice: "Tianxi, I really trouble you today. Although I know that you don''t like it, I thank you, but Keep it in your heart


    Su Wan pointed to his own heart and opened a smile of sincere gratitude to Ji Tianxi.


    "Ding Lingling..." The phone rings, Ji Tianxi did not finish the words, too late to pick up!


    "Tianxi, I''ll answer the phone!" Finish saying sorry to see Ji Tianxi one eye, take out the phone, the call shown above is he Xiaoyu!


    "Xiaoyu!" Jiangsu and Anhui will smile.


    "Wan''er, where are you now?" There comes the voice of he Xiaoyu.


    "I''m in In the car Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue and Ji Tianxi and said in a low voice.


    "Do you have time?" He Xiaoyu asked with a smile. Her voice sounded like she was in a good mood.


    "Now?" Su Wan''s brow slightly wrung, ask he Xiaoyu: "what''s the matter, Xiaoyu?"He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I have prepared a mysterious gift for your baby. I want to give it to you. How about having a cup of coffee in the cafe downtown?"


    "But..." Su Wan was a little tired and wanted to go back to the hotel early to have a rest. Moreover, judging from Ruan Yue''s appearance, he was depressed and seemed to need to rest early.

 C894

    "Come on, Wan''er, these gifts you can''t buy abroad in the future." He Xiaoyu said mysteriously: "moreover, my niece Sisi will also go, take your son together!"


    Hearing the name of Sisi, Su Wan''s eyes lit up and looked at Ruan Yue, deliberately amplifying his voice: "Oh, sissy is also there?"


    As expected, Ruan Yue had some reactions. First, her eyes took a happy look at Jiangsu and Anhui. Under the gaze of Jiangsu and Anhui, she blushed and bowed her head, and snorted in some displeasure and embarrassment.


    Su and WAN were so happy in their hearts that they would go for their son''s happiness.


    "Well, I''ll be there now!" Hang up the phone and say to Ji Tianxi: "Tianxi, can you take me to the city center? Xiaoyu asked me for coffee


    "It''s very late now. Are you sure you want to go?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "It''s just over seven o''clock. It''s very early." Su Wan said with a smile.


    "The queen says, the minister will be of service." Ji Tianxi made a funny look.


    Su Wan, with a smile, glanced at Ji Tianxi and said, "you are so smooth!"


    "Would you like us to come along?" Su Wan asked Ji Tianxi.


    "No, one woman is equal to 300 ducks. I don''t want to have coffee with 900 ducks and a little iceberg. It''s very cold now!" Ji Tianxi refused with a smile.


    "All right." Su Wan was moved in her heart, and she did not know that Ji Tianxi wanted to give her and he Xiaoyu some space to talk to each other.


    No matter how good the relationship between Ji Tianxi and Jiangsu and Anhui was, he could not replace his best friend!


    "Yue''er, would you like to go back to the hotel with Uncle Tianxi first, or go with me and have coffee with aunt Xiaoyu and Sisi?" Su Wan deliberately teases Ruan Yue to see what the boy''s reaction is!


    "I Well, I don''t want to be with you 900 ducks either Ruan Yue looked cool. Before waiting for Su Wan to speak, he immediately said, "however, I''m not sure if you go by yourself. Uncle Tianxi has to leave first. I''d better go with you."


    Seeing his appearance as a little adult, Su Wan couldn''t help smiling, pretending to be grateful. He looked at Ruan Yue and said, "well, yue''er is really sensible. Let''s go together."


    Come on, smile at each other with Ji Tianxi, and smile at the corners of your lips!


    "Be careful. I''ll leave first." Ji Tianxi sent Su Wan and Ruan Yue to the cafe. After seeing he Xiaoyu, he left first.


    After several people sat down, he Xiaoyu mysteriously put a thing wrapped in a black environmental protection bag on the sofa behind him and said, "I''ll show you later. We''ll have something to drink first."


    The waiter quickly brought the menu, and along with sissy and Ruan Yue, brought the children''s menu!


    Ruan Yue grabbed the menu in Su Wan''s hand and said to the waiter, "give her a glass of fresh milk, less sugar! Give me a black coffee


    Looking at his cool appearance, Su Wan shrugged his shoulders helplessly at he Xiaoyu. He didn''t dare to have more opinions. He just asked Sisi, "what do you want to drink, Sisi?"


    Sisie stares at the menu for a while, probably because Ruan Yue ordered black coffee, she moved her eyes away from the ice cream column, staring at the coffee.


    Today''s CICI is wearing a white princess skirt, a light blue denim jacket, floral collar, and a small floral candy colored long legged thin cotton socks with dark hair underneath. It is particularly lovely and beautiful.


    "Sissy, don''t drink coffee. You can''t sleep when you go back later. Your mother will teach you a lesson!" He Xiaoyu naturally understood Sisi''s intention and said in a hurry.


    "OK..." "I want a cup of milk tea!" she said to the waiter


    "I want milk tea, too!" He Xiaoyu said.


    When the waiter left, he Xiaoyu took out the big bag in his hand and said, "Wan''er, look, what''s this?"


    "What a mysterious thing!" Su Wan took it with a smile. He didn''t want to say that the bag was unexpectedly heavy.


    Seeing the accident in Su Wan''s eyes, he Xiaoyu began to smile and said with a smile: "open it quickly."


    Su Wan nodded and opened it. There were two sealed large glass bottles, each of which could hold about 50 Jin of liquid.


    There are small pieces of black like ginger in a bottle. The other one is filled with red liquid. There are bright Qizi and unknown fruit floating on it. On the fruit, there are even small thorns pulled out, round and round


    , shining bright light. You can see that the treatment is very clean!


    "Xiaoyu, what are these?" Su Wan puzzled pick eyebrows, puzzled looking at he Xiaoyu asked.


    He Xiaoyu smiles all over his face: "Wan''er, this is the magic medicine my mother specially got for you from the countryside!"


    "Magic medicine?" Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised.


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, this tube is dry. You don''t think they look so ugly. However, it''s very good to pick eyebrows, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. After you have finished production, you can take this tube every day and stew it with pig''s feet according to a specific amount. It''s much better than taking traditional tonics and little hens. It will make you look ruddy, and it''s a top ten!" He Xiaoyu vowed to say."Xiaoyu, is it so magical?" Su and WAN chuckled in disbelief and asked he Xiaoyu suspiciously.


    He Xiaoyu definitely nodded: "absolutely, Wan''er, don''t you believe me?"


    She said: "when my mother was young, she gave birth to me and my brother. It was a wild and pure gift from nature. Its name is Sanqi. You can ask famous Chinese medicine. I have written the contents and specific diet therapy methods, and put them in the note inside!"


    "Is it really that amazing?" Jiangsu and Anhui can''t believe it.


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said definitely: "it''s absolutely so magical. Don''t worry about it!"


    "What about this one? What is it? " Su Wan pointed to the beautiful liquid and asked.


    "This is the rice wine made by medlar and a kind of coral fruit growing on the mountain. The wine is made by my mother. These wolfberry and fruit are all wild. My mother picked them in the countryside last month, and there are some unknown things that can promote blood circulation and replenish qi after childbirth. You can rest assured that our rural women can eat them, eat them, and immediately go to work without sequelae! ¡±


    "is that amazing?" Su Wan chuckled. It looks good, but is it really so magical?


    He Xiaoyu quickly nodded: "yes, you must drink. Although there is no basis for the local method, so many people have succeeded in the experiment. There is still a certain truth. When you go abroad, you can''t have these good things to eat. However, you should eat according to the above method and portion size. Can you eat more?"


    Su and WAN nodded. How could they refuse this?


    He quickly turned around and said with a smile, "well, I remember it."


    He Xiaoyu said with some regret: "it''s a pity that if you produce in China, I can also ask my mother to make sweet wine for you. Every pregnant woman has to eat that, it''s called a month!"


    As soon as he Xiaoyu finished speaking, Sisi looked at Su Wan and said, "Auntie Su, why aren''t you in China? It''s so good at home and so much to eat. If you go abroad and have no friends or acquaintances, won''t you be very lonely? "


    After that, she looked at the bulging abdomen of Jiangsu and Anhui with big eyes, and regretfully said, "if you are lonely, aunt Su, you will not be happy, so You will not be happy, little sister


    With a smile, Su Wan asked Sisi, "how do you know that the baby in my aunt''s stomach is a little sister?"


    Sisie thought for a moment and said seriously, "she is so thin If it''s a boy, it should be as big as he is! "


    The abdomen of Jiangsu and Anhui is well covered up, and it has not been obviously protruded. Therefore, Sisi understands that the child in her belly is very thin, while Ruan Yue is much higher among the children of the same age because she grew up in the United States and has different living habits.


    "Sissy, Auntie has to go abroad!" Su Wan sighed. Seeing Sisi''s expression, she was moved. A child would care about herself so much, but


    Think of that person, the smile on his face will disappear, suppress the thoughts in my heart, and try not to remind myself of that heinous Ruan Haoyang!


    "Xiaoyu, in fact I''m leaving tomorrow morning! " Su and WAN suddenly feel a little sad, looking at he Xiaoyu said.


    "Leave tomorrow morning?" He Xiaoyu was surprised: "tomorrow morning to go to France?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I will go to France tomorrow morning. Because something happened, I decided to leave early!"


    He Xiaoyu was surprised: "can''t we postpone it?"


    "No, it''s already reserved. Tomorrow morning, Yin Yin Rui has arranged the plane, so If you hadn''t called me tonight, I wouldn''t have had time to say goodbye to you! "


    For a time, a few people are sad because of parting, no one said!


    "Wan''er, I know I can''t change your decision, so I wish you all the best in foreign countries." He Xiaoyu picked up a cup of water instead of wine and drank it with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Shall I see you off tomorrow morning?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    Sisi''s eyes are red, looking at Ruan Yue, obviously not willing.


    Ruan Yue, the stubborn little ghost, was also very red at the moment, and did not speak. She looked at Sisi sadly.


    Unfortunately, if they are all in China, they can be very good friends!


    Looking at the scene, Su Wan was a little sad. He laughed and wanted to say something to enliven the atmosphere. He said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, do you want to send me, or do you want to meet Yin Rui?"


    "Xiaoyu, what do you say?" He Xiaoyu looks at Su Wan and Sisi in embarrassment, which means that the child is here. How can you say such a thing?


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "tell me the truth. I''ve heard Yin Rui mention you."


    "Mention, mention me?" He Xiaoyu huff and puff, a little embarrassed, looked at Sisi and Ruan Yue, and then looked at Su Wan. He couldn''t help asking, "he, what did he do when he mentioned me?"

 C895

    "Well? Aren''t you interested in him? Then I''m still not happy with you! " Jiangsu and Anhui deliberately betrayed the truth.


    "You..." He Xiaoyu was angry and discontented.


    "Well, well, let me tell you!" Su Wan laughed, pretended to be mysterious, and thought for a moment: "he said that your friend, he Xiaoyu, is as clean and pure as his name is like a piece of jade."


    "Really?" He Xiaoyu is a little bit pleased, the cheek is ruddy, shyly looks to Su Wan to ask a way.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, can I cheat you?"


    He Xiaoyu looked very happy and nodded.


    However, Su Wan often sighed and said, "but Xiaoyu, Yin Yinrui is a businessman. I don''t know whether his words are true or false. Maybe he is trying to make me happy. In short, if you remember my words, you can''t fall in love with Yin Yin Rui, do you know?"


    "Wan''er, where are you talking about? I don''t have any!" He Xiaoyu wants to change the subject: "when you go abroad, you need to call me. After the baby is born, I will go to see you. If I can, I will take sissy with me!" He Xiaoyu said.


    The eyes of Sisi and Ruan Yue are bright at the same time.


    Su Wan quickly nodded and said with a smile, "good!"


    "Ruan Yue, do you have anything to say to sissy alone?" Ruan Yue eyes red, shaking his head: "I don''t want to, mother-in-law, I''m not a woman, hum!"


    Looking at the Imp''s brave appearance, both of them couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m going to sit over there!" In the dining room, there is a big children''s voice rings, people nearby can''t help looking at it, and they are no exception.


    "But dad has made an appointment with his classmates. What can we do if he can''t see us later?"


    It''s a dialogue between father and son. The child''s age is similar to Ruan Yue!


    "I don''t care. I want to go to the window. Look down. There are many balloons. Dad, I''m going to..." The child is coquettish.


    "Well, that father calls the uncles for the table!" Father said helplessly.


    Su and WAN withdrew their eyes, but suddenly found something wrong with Ruan Yue.


    Suddenly think of, Ruan Yue may be hurt by the scene, a burst of sadness in the heart, Ruan Yue helplessly said: "Yue son, are you ok?"


    Ruan Yue seemed to be injured. He pushed Su Wan''s hand away and said unhappily, "I''m ok. What can I do?"


    He is so arrogant, Jiangsu and Anhui is more distressed, think of Ruan Haoyang, the heart is tangled struggle.


    "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom, auntie, sissy, excuse me, you take care of my mom for me!" Ruan Yue stood up with her eyebrows taut and tight. When she spoke, her nasal voice was heavy and her voice trembled.


    It seems that he really touched the scene!


    Also, over the years, he followed Ruan Haoyang and lived a single parent family life. In his world, there was only his father and only Ruan Haoyang. But now, although he had a mother, how could Ruan Haoyang accept such great changes to him?


    No matter how strong and precocious children are, they will be sad and sad!


    Every child needs a father, especially a boy. The child''s heart, want to be lack of security, the father plays the role of a protector, generally speaking, children''s needs for the father, sometimes surpass the mother!


    "You go, be careful!" Su Wan knew that he needed to calm down a little at this time. The kid was so proud that he would not be sad in front of so many people.


    "Auntie Su, is he OK?" Although CICI didn''t understand the situation, she was also smart. How could she not see that Ruan Yue was wrong? Ask Jiangsu and Anhui carefully.


    Su Wan nodded and reluctantly laughed at Sisi: "Sisi is really sensible. Don''t worry. He will be OK in a moment. It''s OK!"


    "Wan''er, you and his father..." He Xiaoyu sighed and looked at Ruan Yue''s far away figure. He sighed a long sigh and said, "it''s really poor. Ruan Yue is such a smart and sensible child. I hope that after you go abroad, everything will be fine and Ruan Yue will be happy."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I hope time can heal his wounds. My father and I I''m afraid there will never be a day of peace! "


    After that, she gave a bitter smile and cast her eyes on the other side of the window. She didn''t want he Xiaoyu to see her sadness!


    He Xiaoyu naturally knew Su Wan''s thoughts and did not speak. Sisi was more sensible and did not make any noise.


    After a long time, Su Wan''s eyes have not been taken back by Su Wan''s back.


    "Wan''er, are you ok?" He Xiaoyu some worry asked Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui look, it seems that there is really something wrong!


    "I''m fine!" There was something wrong with the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui. They were staring at a woman on the other side of the window sill!


    "Wan''er, are you really OK?" He Xiaoyu is worried.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m really OK. I feel like Damn it There is a trace of mysterious horror in the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, indicating he Xiaoyu to be quiet.He Xiaoyu did not speak.


    A woman in Jiangsu and Anhui is a familiar figure.


    Judging from the woman''s dress and bag, she should be in her early 30s.


    She is well-dressed and her hair is neat and short. She combs her hair meticulously. The bag beside her is also black. It looks like a casual briefcase!


    Su Wan''s eyes, slowly from her bag next to her hand on a letter!


    In the coffee shop, there have always been a lot of people who study or work for a short time. This is normal, and it is not enough to draw the attention of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    What surprised Jiangsu and Anhui was the color of the letter paper, the blue one!


    was as like as two peas in blue, but many people love blue. But the color of this letter is exactly the same as the first letter of the blue stationery in Jiangsu and Anhui when it was in the hotel for the first time.


    looked at it as like as two peas. The pattern, size and color are all the same.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence that other people use this letter paper?


    After all, it is impossible for the mysterious man to make a kind of writing paper for Su Wan. However, the appearance of this letter with the woman next to it will make Su Wan''s hair stand on end!


    The woman''s appearance and figure, even her movements and figure, almost coincided with Bai Mei!


    She and assistant Yin went to find Bai Mei. After so long confirmation, they didn''t have any news about Bai Mei.


    Therefore, it is basically certain that Baimei is dead!


    Now, in the coffee shop, with such a woman and writing paper, Su Wan felt that he was pretending to be a ghost!


    This thing itself is very strange, but It seems that this woman came after the arrival of Su Wan and he Xiaoyu.


    Is Is it really white Mei? She''s following herself?


    Or, this is also a bureau, some people deliberately play tricks, become like white Mei, to arouse the curiosity of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    But not used to how, Jiangsu and Anhui all want to explore, perhaps, this is her only to unlock the blue letter paper behind the mysterious person''s true face!


    "Wan''er, what do you say? What''s the ghost here? " He Xiaoyu''s surprised words interrupted the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan took a deep breath, looked at he Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, I saw an old friend, a dead old man, but now she is sitting in front of me alive. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Su Wan''s fingers pointed to the woman''s back.


    The woman''s dress and figure were strikingly similar to Baimei. If it was a night when there was no one at that time, Su Wan would scream with fear!


    "You mean The man? " He Xiaoyu also lowered his voice and asked mysteriously.


    Please don''t let me know her name


    "Well, be careful!" He Xiaoyu nodded to see the past of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui got up and walked slowly.


    She wanted to go quickly and take a surprise look at the woman''s face, but she was afraid to frighten the snake and hurt the child in her stomach, so she moved slowly.


    However, Su Wan had just taken a few steps when the woman suddenly stood up. She put two hundred dollar bills on the coffee table, quickly picked up the bag and writing paper on the table, as well as a pen, and turned away!


    A series of movements, which take place within a few seconds, have already taken a few steps forward.


    Worried in their hearts, Su and WAN rushed to catch up with them and passed by!


    "Aunt su..." Sisi lowered her voice. Obviously, he Xiaoyu asked her to call herself, so as not to call her name and reveal her identity.


    Su Wan turned back and shook his head at them, told them to wait, motioned that there was no harm, and then quickly went to the other side!


    The blue letter paper delivered the letter more than once. No matter what the person''s purpose was, at least Su Wan was sure that he would not hurt himself, at least not for the time being.


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui will follow, not blindly afraid of danger!


    Jiangsu and Anhui walked forward at a high speed. The woman walked out of the coffee shop and came to the elevator door.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not care much and rushed up, but the elevator door was closed!


    "Ding..." Listening to the sound of the elevator closing, Su Wan was a little disappointed. He sighed and turned to the stairwell.


    This is the third floor. Jiangsu and Anhui are wearing flat shoes. The stairs here are very spacious. If you hurry up, you can still catch up!


    Thinking of this, Su and WAN quickly turned around and walked quickly to the stairwell!


    She walked very fast, but she was very careful. She went downstairs cautiously and quickly, praying in her heart that the woman must not go far away!


    Because it was the only news that could find the mysterious man with the blue note and the only clue to know whether Baimei was still alive or not!


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not want to let go!She stroked her stomach and didn''t want her stomach to be hurt. She just went down as fast as she could!


    "Ding..." When she stepped down the stairs, she stepped backward. When she stepped down the stairs, she fell back!

 C896

    Fortunately, Jiangsu and Anhui had been prepared early. They balanced their bodies and did not let themselves fall too miserably!


    "Are you all right, miss?" Some waiters who passed by were worried about lifting up Jiangsu and Anhui. Obviously, when she fell down, she saw that she was pregnant and was afraid to bring trouble to the shopping mall!


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Su Wan closed his eyes and brewed for a while. He felt more comfortable and nodded.


    She said, struggling to go ahead again!


    "Miss, where are you going? It''s very dangerous for you. I''d better take you to the hospital for a look. " The waiter insisted.


    Su Wan quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, thank you." Su Wan said, quickly to the direction of the elevator!


    "Miss, miss..." No matter what the waiters at the back called, Su and WAN ignored them and insisted on walking in the direction of the elevator.


    However, with such a delay, the people who got on and off the elevator had already left. Some of them went to the first floor and some went to the door.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were anxious in their hearts, stroking their stomachs and chasing after them in the direction of the door!


    However, outside the car to the car, the stream, there are many people, there is no sign of white Mei!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in a hurry. They went outside and looked around the square. There was no one there!


    She turned her head and took a look at the second floor and found a familiar figure standing in front of the floor glass of a clothing store on the second floor!


    That person seems to be looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, do not know if it is the role of the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, always feel that she is staring at Jiangsu and Anhui, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui general!


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Jiangsu and Anhui, but she feels so far away that she looks like Bai Mei!


    "White rose, white rose..." Jiangsu and Anhui to the window, toward the above figure called out loud, but, no reaction, the figure seems to have nothing to hear in general, a deep look at Jiangsu and Anhui, turned away!


    Su Wan heart anxious, quickly into the mall, fast to the direction of the second floor!


    It''s no wonder that the elevator will let Jiangsu and Anhui catch up. It''s not that the speed of Jiangsu and Anhui is too fast, but the elevator has stayed on the second floor for a lot of time. Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui will catch up at the last moment. If it is not because of the fall of Jiangsu and Anhui, the time will be earlier.


    But the problem is, now Jiangsu and Anhui are on the first floor!


    There was only one thought in her mind, that is, to catch up with the second floor quickly, hoping that Bai Mei would not leave so soon!


    She went up the ladder elevator, just want to hurry to the second floor and see Bai Mei!


    However, she felt that the elevator was still too slow!


    All of a sudden, when the elevator was halfway there, he Xiaoyu''s phone rang!


    Originally did not want to answer delay time, but also afraid he Xiaoyu will worry about themselves, after all, she is pregnant!


    As soon as the phone was answered, he Xiaoyu''s anxious voice was heard: "Wan''er, where are you?"


    "Xiaoyu, I''m ok. I''ll come up later!" Su and WAN wanted to hang up.


    "Wan''er, come on up quickly. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!" He Xiaoyu''s voice sounds very anxious!


    "What''s the big deal?" Mu Xuan asked slightly puzzled. Listening to he Xiaoyu''s anxious voice, he couldn''t help but clap!


    "Wan''er, come back quickly. Ruan Yue is in the toilet. If something happened, please come up and have a look." He Xiaoyu''s voice sounds very anxious, even a little disoriented.


    "What? What happened to yue''er? " Su Wan''s heart can not help but thump, Ruan Yue what happened?


    What can happen at this time?


    What should we do? Do you want to see Ruan Yue or find Bai Mei?


    "Miss, can you excuse me?" Stop in the elevator of Jiangsu and Anhui seems to block the way of others, behind someone in urging!


    "I''m sorry!" Su Wan sorry to get out of the way, hesitated for a moment, turned or left!


    She still wants to find Ruan Yue. If something happens to Ruan Yue, she will regret it all her life!


    Looking for Bai Mei, maybe there will be a chance in the future! What''s more, it''s not sure whether that person is Baimei or not!


    What''s more, judging from all kinds of performance, if that person is really Bai Mei, she should be in the intention to avoid herself.


    If that person is really Bai Mei, if the mysterious person who sent the blue note is really Bai Mei, then Her meeting with herself can be arranged.


    Since we have deliberately arranged not to meet with Jiangsu and Anhui, we obviously do not want to meet with them.


    What is her purpose?


    Su Wan wants to see Ruan Yue first. If that person is Bai Mei, if she really wants to express something to herself, she can''t see this time. Su Wan doesn''t want to understand. Next time, she will come again!


    Even if Jiangsu and Anhui went abroad, she would try to tell them that information!


    The meeting between Su Wan and he Xiaoyu is temporary. If someone really knows his whereabouts, it can only be tracking. If you can follow him here, you can also know where Jiangsu and Anhui are going!In this way, Jiangsu and Anhui comfort a lot, rushed to the restaurant inside!


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu?" Su Wan did not find he Xiaoyu and Sisi in the position just now. He called twice but no one responded. He grabbed a waiter and asked, "where are the children and women here just now?"


    The waiter looked at Su Wan strangely and said, "over there in the bathroom, go and have a look. It seems that there is something wrong with that child."


    Looking at the waiter''s eyes, Su Wan''s heart, can''t help but thump, there is a kind of extremely ominous premonition!


    What happened to Ruan Yue?


    He''s just going to the bathroom, isn''t he Was he hurt?


    "Ruan Yue, don''t worry about it..." Su Wan prayed in his heart and went to the bathroom quickly!


    If something happened to Ruan Yue now, then she would certainly collapse!


    She has gone through too much. In her life now, Ruan Yue and the children in her belly are her only hope and happiness motivation to live. She can''t bear the blow!


    Even if Jiangsu and Anhui are an iron man, they also have their own bottom line!


    Su and WAN hurried to the door of the bathroom. There were many people around the door of the bathroom. In addition to a few waiters, the main thing was to watch the fun!


    Jiangsu and Anhui pushed to the front of the crowd and found he Xiaoyu, who was anxious. He grabbed he Xiaoyu''s hand and asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? What about yue''er? "


    He Xiaoyu looked at Su Wan anxiously and pointed to the door of the men''s room: "he won''t come out in it!"


    "He won''t come out in the toilet?" Su Wan asked anxiously.


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "do you hear someone crying inside?"


    Su Wan nodded: "hear, what''s the matter?"


    Inside the toilet, there was a faint cry of sadness and loud. Although the doors were closed, you could also hear it from here. The cry was very loud. I don''t know who it was. What a sad thing happened to me. In this public place, I cried so sad!


    However, how does that sound so


    "Is Ruan Yue crying inside?" Su and WAN suddenly realized what was in general. He opened his eyes in surprise and asked he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, Ruan Yue is crying inside!"


    "Auntie Su, Ruan Yue cried in it for a long time. He has never heard of it. He is afraid that his voice will be hoarse. Please help him quickly!" Sisi pulled the corner of La Suwan''s coat and said worried.


    "What happened to him? Did some bad people hold him up? " As soon as Su Wan heard Sisi say the word "save", he was immediately flustered and asked Sisi.


    Sissy shook her head and said, "no, no, he He seems to be crying for no reason, there is no one in it


    "What? No one in there? " Su Wan''s eyes widened: "how could he cry for no reason?"


    Ruan Yue is a very strong character, he never like ordinary children, such a wail, what''s more, in such a public place, crying so loud, crying for so long, must be something wrong with him, and it is a very serious matter!


    Su and WAN firmly thought, affirmed the idea in the heart.


    However, he Xiaoyu immediately dismissed Su Wan''s idea, shook his head in embarrassment, looked at Su Wan sympathetically, and said, "he is really alone in it. All the waiters have seen him. He did not encounter any danger, but The waiter suspected that he had been hurt by accident! "


    "Injured?" How serious was it that Jiangsu and Anhui were hurt when they cried like this?


    "Knock the door open Su Wan looked at the waiter with a grim look in his eyes.


    "Break open?" The manager of the coffee shop thought for a moment and said, "someone has been sent to the property to get the key. It will come in ten minutes. The door is broken open and we can''t afford to pay for it!"


    "For more than ten minutes, something happened to my child. Are you in charge? How much is your door? Ten thousand dollars. Is that enough? I will accompany you! But if my child has something to do with it, do you think who will take the responsibility? " Su Wan''s face and voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be weak, which made people shiver


    "Er Well, then The foreman was frightened by the appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, hesitated for a moment, and still felt that Su Wan was right.


    If something happened to the children inside, no one could afford it!


    "You guys, come on, let''s hit the door together!" The foreman began to command: "in addition, please all back away, there is nothing interesting here!"


    "Xiaoyu, please call first aid quickly. As soon as Ruan Yue comes out, he will be sent to the hospital immediately!" The faces of Jiangsu and Anhui were blue, and they were cold and frightening!


    "Good, good..." He Xiaoyu quickly picked up the phone, less than 120!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." After more than ten years of efforts, several male waiters finally smashed the door open in a loud noise!


    "Yue''er, yue''er, are you ok?" Jiangsu and Anhui were the first to rush in. However, the clean bathroom was empty and there was no imaginary Ruan Yue falling into a pool of blood. Even Ruan Yue''s shadow was not seen."Ruan Yue?" Su Wan called out, and accurately found the toilet compartment where Ruan Yue was crying. When he pushed the door, the door was still closed!


    "Ruan Yue, are you in there?" Su Wan asked, obviously heard Ruan Yue cry is from this inside, but, Ruan Yue did not answer, only heard him cry!


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Ruan Yue''s cry sounds very sad, very sad.


    "Ruan Yue, can you open the door? If you can''t, mom let someone jump in, open the door and hold you out, OK? " Su and WAN were afraid and anxious, but they still said softly

 C897

    "No one is allowed to come in, Wuwuwuwu..." Ruan Yue''s cry sounds, let the people''s heart break.


    "Yue''er, where are you hurt? Tell mom, OK?" Su Wan said aloud to Ruan Yue in the toilet lattice.


    "Wuwu..." Answer her, just Ruan Yue constant despair cry.


    Su Wan''s heart, the pain is extremely, as if someone is tightly holding, keep twisting in general!


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you? Tell your mother a word, OK?" The waiters outside, as well as he Xiaoyu and Sisi, all came in. Su Wan motioned to them to be quiet. He forced down his doubts and asked Ruan Yue.


    However, Ruan Yue inside, still did not have a trace of reaction! In response to Jiangsu and Anhui, only his cry!


    "Yue''er, do you want to kill your mother?" Su Wan was anxious and thought for a while. In his voice, he felt a cry. He said to Ruan Yue, "yue''er, do you know? Ruan Haoyang abandoned us. Now you are the only man in the family. My grandfather died. Your uncle and he You want to support this family, although you are still very young, but You should be sensible and you can cry, but at least tell your mother what''s wrong with you, and let her feel at ease, OK? "


    So serious things have been said in Jiangsu and Anhui. Ruan Yue''s cry is obviously smaller!


    "Yue''er, tell your mother where you are hurt. Can you move yourself? Can you open the door? " Su and WAN were pleased and asked.


    "I, I''m not hurt, I, I''m ok, I, I''m just, my heart aches, it hurts, mom, sobbing..." Ruan Yue said intermittently and incoherently. His voice sounded like a small animal that was injured. It was heartbreaking.


    Su Wan seemed to understand something. He quickly crossed an idea in his mind, stopped for a moment, and asked Ruan Yue tentatively, "you are not hurt, but you are very sad, right?"


    "Well, Wuwuwuwu..." Ruan Yue replied.


    It''s OK. It''s not hurt!


    Su Wan was a little relieved, pondered for a moment, and whispered to the people beside him: "you go out first, let me talk to him alone!"


    The waiter looked at each other a few times, in the foreman''s sign, back out!


    "Xiaoyu, you take Sisi to go out, I talk to yue''er alone, please tell 120 people, don''t come, I think Ruan Yue is really not hurt!" Su Wan said to he Xiaoyu.


    "All right." He Xiaoyu looks worried, and Sisi looks worried.


    Su and WAN signal to them that Ruan Yue is OK. He Xiaoyu takes Sisi and retreats hesitantly!


    After a while, everyone went out and the bathroom was quiet except Besides Ruan Yue''s cry.


    "Yue''er, everyone is gone now. There is no one in here. Can you tell mom what''s wrong with you? Why do you cry? " Jiangsu and Anhui tried to make their voices softer.


    She looked around and sat down at the door of Ruan Yue toilet lattice. She had a fall just now, and now her stomach is still a little uncomfortable!


    "Oh, mom, I''m ok. You let me be quiet for a while. I''ll be OK after a while. You, you go out first. Don''t worry about me. I''m ok, Wuwu..." A word, Ruan Yue intermittent, said for a long time before reluctantly said.


    "Ruan Yue, how can my mother not worry about you? You tell me what''s going on, okay? You are my mother''s hope and my mother''s only one. My mother can''t care about you. Tell me what''s wrong with you, OK? " The soft voice of Jiangsu and Anhui sounded, and Ruan Yue''s cry seemed to be smaller.


    "Mom, I, I don''t want to say, Wuwu..." Ruan Yue''s voice rose again.


    Su Wan thought for a moment. Staring at the lattice of Ruan Yue''s toilet, his voice was cold and he said tentatively, "is it because of Ruan Haoyang, that bastard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yue''s cry stopped for a moment, then continued to ring: "Wuwu No, don''t ask me, ooh, I don''t want to say... "


    "That''s it?" Su Wan asked, see Ruan Yue did not have any reaction, a long sigh, said: "Yue Er, don''t cry, your father does not care about us, he is a merciless, no feelings and flesh and blood, his heart is cold, harder than steel, why do you cry for him?"


    Su Wan was deeply distressed, and his voice was also sad. His lips were tearful, and he said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to piss off your mother? How can you cry so sad for such a father


    "Wuwu..."


    This is the first time, Ruan Yue would cry so sad and despairing, even more than ordinary children crying!


    Jiangsu and Anhui were totally at a loss, anxious and sad!


    "Mom, you let me be willful once, just this time, after this time, I, I promise, promise that I will never cry again, Wuwu..." Ruan Yue''s cry gradually bigger, crying, with despair!


    "Ruan Yue, is something going on?" Ruan Yue didn''t know what Ruan Haoyang had done. If he wanted to cry, he didn''t have to wait until now. Why did he cry all of a sudden?Some strange, some strange, some greasy!


    Is Su Wan thought, "did you just see that others are very intimate with Dad, so you What''s the matter Su Wan asked tentatively.


    "Woo..."


    "Ruan Yue, mom, please, you come out, open the door, let mother know why you cry, OK?" Seeing Ruan Yue, Jiangsu and Anhui still didn''t respond. They were angry and anxious, but they couldn''t do anything about it!


    In the heart, to Ruan Haoyang''s hatred, slowly surged up, covered her!


    "Ruan Yue, my mother is pregnant now. Do you want your mother and sister to be gone before you stop?" The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui took on a touch of seriousness.


    Ruan Yue in the toilet is intermittent and much smaller.


    Hesitating and struggling for a long time, just listen to the "click" sound, lattice small embolus is opened, Ruan Yue crying in a mess of cheek, appear in front of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan''s heart was like being stabbed by a needle. He struggled to get up and hugged Ruan Yue in his arms. His voice was hoarse and asked, "what''s wrong with my good son? Is something going on? Tell my mother, there is no father''s love, you still have mother, tell me, I really want to know, you can''t be sad alone, OK? "


    "Woo..." Ruan Yue struggled for a while, lying in the arms of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said, "Mom, I sent a message to my father, Wuwu..."


    "Information?" Su Wan''s heart, cluttered for a moment, looked at the black mobile phone dropped on the ground next to the toilet, reached out to pick it up and turned to the information column.


    Ruan Yue''s message is: my mother and I are going to leave tomorrow morning. For so many years, no matter whether you admit that I am your son or not, our feelings and getting along with each other are indelible. I know that you are definitely not willing to send me and my mother to leave. I just want to ask you a word. After so many years with you, do you really regard me as your son Is there any trouble? Please, even if you cheat me, I will not pester you, I will not go back!


    This is Ruan Yue''s message. Seeing that Ruan Yue can say such a thing, Su Wan''s heart is a burst of acid pain!


    Ruan Yue, how eager he is for Ruan Haoyang''s recognition and love!


    She flipped her fingers and quickly went to the mail box.


    Ruan Haoyang''s information, after a long time to reply alone.


    Above, a short sentence: you are a burden, I have never taken you as a son, I hate you very much, I even cheat you, are lazy to do, please don''t contact me again, I will change the number tomorrow!


    What pitiless words, two short quotations, like a sharp blade lying there, in the heart of mother and son!


    How cruel he is, even to cheat Ruan Yue and bring poor hope to a seven-year-old child!


    His heart is not only as cold as steel, but also as dark as night, without a trace of dawn!


    Su Wan''s hand is mercilessly holding the mobile phone, all shaking up!


    Ruan Haoyang, you are really too cruel, to a seven-year-old child, even a stranger, also too cruel!


    Su Wan''s heart is also very angry, hate poison Ruan Haoyang, the whole body is shaking with anger!


    "Yue''er, it''s because of this message that you are so sad and crying, right?" Jiangsu and Anhui tried to suppress the anger of killing people in their hearts and asked fiercely.


    "Yes, Wuwu When I saw the father and son just now, I thought, I will leave tomorrow, maybe I can''t see him in the future, but after all, after all, so many years of father and son, I, I will secretly send him information to him, I just want him to cheat me, he, he is too cruel, he is not the father I know, where the father has gone, mother, where the father has gone, Wuwuwuwu ¡­¡± Ruan Yue''s crying voice rose again. She was pitiful and heartbreaking!


    The tears of Jiangsu and Anhui, big and big to fall.


    All of a sudden, she said fiercely, "OK, my mother will call to ask the beast, and see why he is so cruel?"


    Su Wan gas is going crazy. If she has a knife in her hand now, if Ruan Haoyang is in front of her now, she will not hesitate to stab Ruan Haoyang''s heart and stab it into it!!!


    Shaking her hands, she picked up her phone and called Ruan Haoyang.


    No answer, five times in a row, no answer!


    But strangely, he cut off at the last minute every time, as if to tell them that there was someone at the other end of the phone. He didn''t turn off the phone, but he was not willing to answer it!


    "Mom, is nobody on the phone?" Ruan Haoyang pitifully raised the smiling face of crying flowers. His eyes were even bigger than walnuts!


    "Well, no one is listening. Let''s call until he hears." Jiangsu and Anhui have been ruthless, constantly dialing, constantly dialing


    I know, when I called the 32nd time, someone answered the phone!


    A faint, even breath came, and no one spoke.


    "I know you''ve got it. I know you''re listening!" When Su and WAN understood it, Ruan Haoyang answered the phone and was listening, but he was unwilling to speak."I only call you this time. After that, Ruan Yue and I will never harass you again. Don''t worry!" Su Wan''s voice trembled, but tried to suppress, the other hand, tightly holding Ruan Yue, palm clenched into a fist, nail hard into the palm, trying not to let themselves cry out!

 C898

    "Ruan Yue sent you the message, I have seen, I am very angry, but at the same time, I also sympathize with you!" The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui was slow, ensuring that every word was heard by Ruan Haoyang: "I don''t know what your heart is made of. I don''t know why you are so cruel to us. I don''t understand why you can cover up so well and pretend to be so perfect for us in the past."


    Su Wan took a deep breath, word by word, and said coldly: "but, Ruan Haoyang, I feel sorry for you, really!"


    "I don''t know what you have gone through, which will make your heart so cruel, forever and forever closed. Anyway, after Ruan Yue and I are sad, in the near future, we will forget you and become very happy, but I know that you, such as you, will never really be happy! "


    "You are not a person at all. You are not a normal person at all. But I know that you must have experienced more compassionate things to become like this. No one will be as cruel as you


    "Ruan Haoyang, you are a tragedy, we will not hate you, because we do not want to remember you. But, I tell you, I despise you so much to a child, even to a stranger


    Su Wan said, and hung up the phone!


    "Ruan Yue, don''t be sad. This person is not worth our efforts at all." Su Wan''s eyes were red. Looking at Ruan Yue, he said seriously, "you are a man. Although you are still young, you must be strong. After crying, you will completely forget this person. In our life, we will delete this person. If you cry, you will forget. Don''t feel sorry for an animal. Do you understand


    "Mom, I know..." Ruan Yue held back his tears: "he is too cruel, he..."


    Ruan Yue couldn''t say any more. After a moment, she took a deep breath, looked at Su Wan and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll never do this again. I''d rather he wasn''t my father!"


    "Well!" Jiangsu and Anhui nodded heavily, and the two mothers and children held each other in a thin and lonely way. They were pitiful


    The person on the other end of the phone, is your heart really harder than steel?


    But why, why answer the phone again, why hear their voice, your breath will fluctuate


    "Wan''er, is yue''er OK?" Watching at the door of the bathroom, he Xiaoyu saw Su Wan and Ruan Yue come out and asked with worry.


    Eyes in the mother and son''s cheek, back and forth rotation!


    "Xiaoyu, Ruan Yue is OK, he is just a little reluctant to give up!" Su Wan gave a bitter smile and looked at Ruan Yue, who was bored with his eyes. He said with a smile, "he is not willing to leave here, but he is afraid that I am afraid I am not willing to say it, so he is so sad to cry!"


    "Oh, it''s OK!" Although he Xiaoyu didn''t believe the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, he was not willing to ask more.


    "Xiaoyu, pack up your things and go back. It''s very late. We''ll have a rest early. We''ll go to France early tomorrow morning." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Well, all right." He Xiaoyu worried and asked anxiously, "Wan''er, are you really OK? Is yue''er really OK? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Su Wan said to Sisi again: "Sisi, Ruan Yue brother is OK, he is not willing to leave you."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll go to France with my aunt to see you." "But How far is France


    "Far away, far away, far away, I never want to come back..." Ruan Yue raised her head, looked out of the window, and said something with deep heart. Then, she slowly put out a smile on her lips, looked at Su Wan, and said with a promise: "Mom, don''t worry, we''ll have a good time in France. Yuer won''t cry again!"


    Looking at Ruan Yue pretending to be strong, knowing that he didn''t want to worry about himself, he nodded and sighed, "Yueer is really sensible!"


    "Shall I take you back?" He Xiaoyu went to his seat and picked up the two cans of "Shenyao" and asked Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan shook his head: "we can take a taxi to go back. It''s very late. You can take sissy back earlier."


    "Can you?" He Xiaoyu some worry, several people go to the elevator together, go downstairs!


    "Don''t worry, I can." Su Wan smiles at he Xiaoyu with relief. Several people go downstairs and arrive at the gate of the shopping mall. It''s time to leave.


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to send us tomorrow, but later If you have a chance, you must come to France to see us and take sissy, OK Su Wan said with some sadness.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, and nodded heavily: "Wan''er, don''t worry! I will go. If you don''t let me go, I will go too! "


    Two strong but kind women, look at each other a smile, tightly embrace, two villains also learn their way to embrace, for a long time, just willing to part!


    "Goodbye!" Four people, say goodbye to each other, parting tears, quietly swallow down, red eyes, in addition to not give up, more is blessing!He Xiaoyu looked at the tail of the car that the mother and son of Jiangsu and Anhui were roaring away. He sighed and said, "Wan''er, you must be very happy..."


    Ruan Yue beside her is sleeping like a vole, showing two small front teeth. She is very cute.


    Su Wan gently stroked his son''s forehead, but his heart was full of mixed feelings


    It''s all in her mind for a few days


    Especially at noon today.


    Ruan Donghua would give her medicine.


    This is incredible.


    And the person behind the scenes is her favorite brother.


    It was a big blow to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    In front of others, Ji Tianxi, Yin Yin Rui, and even he Xiaoyu all pretend to be indifferent. She doesn''t care about her brother''s evil deeds at all


    But does she really care?


    No!


    She cares!


    She is the most beloved person of her brother in the world, and also the one who cares most about him Why, just after a few months, the two brothers and sisters with deep feelings should have reached such a stage of incompatibility? What is this for?


    Jiangsu and Anhui will not call the police.


    She would never hurt Su Mingzhe, or do anything to hurt him.


    But can she really put it down?


    This man, but her favorite brother! But he did the most extreme thing to her.


    This kind of behavior, unforgivable!


    Su Wan''s heart, silent blood, a person to bear all the pain and tears!


    Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui both warned her that Su Mingzhe must be sent to prison.


    However, how should she account to the Su and Jiang''s wife?


    They raised her, but she sent their only son to prison?


    Such ungrateful things cannot be done by Jiangsu and Anhui!


    She stroked Ruan Yue''s forehead with one hand and her stomach with the other


    "Boy, I know I''m sorry for that."


    "You have been wronged."


    "It''s mother who is useless. She can''t do justice for you. She can''t give you justice and arrest the bad guys."


    "But do you know?"


    "This villain is my mother''s closest person."


    "Now, it''s my mother''s stranger."


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Are you really unable to accommodate Ruan Haoyang''s children? Even my life? "


    Su Wan''s tears, quietly flowing down, dripping on the white sheet, instantly infiltrated a large print


    "Brother."


    "You give me back my old brother."


    In very sad, Su Wan finally closed his eyes gradually, and then fell asleep


    She needs rest, she needs it badly.


    In order to ensure safety, the departure time of the plane has been changed from tomorrow evening to tomorrow morning.


    That is to say, tonight is the last night of Jiangsu and Anhui in China.


    Tomorrow morning, she is going abroad.


    From then on, far away


    Late at night.


    Ruan Donghua knocked on the closed door of the Jiulong tea house. The quiet night in the street seemed to cover something for him


    "You''re here at last."


    Su Mingzhe was obviously waiting for him. Sitting on a table in the corner of the teahouse, the light was dim, and in the weak light, his cold face was suddenly bright and dim, revealing a deep evil spirit and horror!


    Ruan Donghua said, "I''m here."!. Come on, come on... "


    Su Mingzhe said: "how are things going?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "failed."


    Su Mingzhe said quietly: "failed? Do you know the consequences of failure? "


    He didn''t seem surprised at all.


    It is not the result of shocking the failure, but seriously investigating the criminal responsibility of Ruan Donghua''s failure!


    Ruan Donghua said: "the consequence of failure is that you have to pay a price, and I need to pay a greater price! I know, you don''t have to remind me! Do you think I want to fail? In front of Jiangsu and Anhui, I was frisked by Ji Tianxi that smelly boy, and found out the poison you gave me. Do you know how disgraceful I am? Now, I have completely broken up with Jiangsu and Anhui, and she will never believe me again. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "Ji Tianxi? How could Ji Tianxi know about this? "


    Ruan Donghua shook his head: "I don''t know! I only know that Ji Tianxi must know this. He said that he had reliable information. If I don''t come back in time, I''m afraid I will be punished by Ji Tianxi. His brother is Ji tianqin, director of Binhai public security! "


    Su Mingzhe was surprised and said: "do you doubt Is Ji Tianxi''s news from Ji tianqin


    Ruan Donghua said: "if it is not Ji tianqin, how could Ji Tianxi know the news? You let me put medicine things, only me and you two people, and your confidant Wang Liang! My own people, I did not tell them! No one else knows our plan! But Ji Tianxi knows that if Ji tianqin, the director of the Public Security Bureau, is not playing tricks behind the scenes, who will it be? "Su Mingzhe thought for a moment and shook his head: "neither of us has a case in hand. Ji tianqin can''t waste high-tech police on us. If it wasn''t for the high-tech investigative means of monitoring and monitoring, we wouldn''t have known our plan!"


    Ruan Donghua: don''t you believe me

 C899

    Su Mingzhe took a look at him: "I believe you must have hesitated, but you are a smart person. You will definitely consider clearly and know what should be done and what should not be done!"


    Ruan Donghua gave him a look: "I made a wrong decision because I didn''t think about it clearly! Now I have fallen out with Su Wan, but her children have not been killed, which is tantamount to losing the wife and breaking the army! This time, it''s really bad luck. I don''t know if Ji Tianxi''s kid has a thousand li eyes


    "No!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Su Mingzhe thought carefully and said, "someone must have betrayed us! Ji tianqin can''t spy on the two of us. Ji Tianxi doesn''t have many cities. Besides, you and I are not the number one enemy to him, and there is no direct conflict of interest. Therefore, it is impossible for him to send someone to spy on us. So the reliable sources he said must have been told by others! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "is this really the case?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded: "it must be so!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "who told him?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "this is very difficult to say clearly. The most suspect is Ruan Haoyang! However, the least suspect is Ruan Haoyang! Other people, it''s hard to say


    Ruan Donghua asked, "why is it that the most suspect is Ruan Haoyang, and the least suspect is Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "because for Ruan Haoyang, you and I are his number one enemy! Therefore, he wants to deal with us: it''s normal to send someone to watch us! "


    Ruan Donghua nodded and said, "this is a reliable statement! But why should we say that he is the least likely person to give Ji Tianxi news? Where does this come from? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "don''t you understand? You and I are the number one enemy of Ruan Haoyang! Ji Tianxi is also the number one enemy of Ruan Haoyang! Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang have always been incompatible with each other. Now there is a Jiangsu and Anhui Province in the middle. They are rivals in business and even more in love. Naturally, they want each other to die! What''s more, Ji Tianxi also went to the Empire State building to make a big scene today. He scolded Ruan Haoyang and heard that both of them were fighting in the office! If Ruan Haoyang gave the news to Ji Tianxi, how could the relationship be so bad? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "yes! If Ruan Haoyang knew the news, he would save Jiangsu and Anhui by himself! He is such a showman that he will never give such a good opportunity to Ji Tianxi! So This person should not be Ruan Haoyang! But if Ruan Haoyang is not a suspect, who will it be? Who has a grudge against us


    Su Mingzhe whispered: "I have a candidate! But I''m not sure yet! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "who?"


    Su Mingzhe said, "Shen Ruixin!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "isn''t she with you?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "she must be against me! You know, a woman''s jealous! So she''s going to play against me secretly! What I''m going to do, she''s going to destroy it! Especially things related to Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "she thinks you like Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "Shen Ruixin is suspected. But she can''t save Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "before Shen Ruixin and Ji Tianxi, it seems that there was a period of love between them. If you say so, it may be her! As you said just now, Shen Ruixin will be jealous. You poison the children of Jiangsu and Anhui, but Shen Ruixin wants to keep the children, so you can''t be with Su Wan. "


    Su Mingzhe was silent.


    In his mind, Shen Ruixin had already been suspected.


    Now that Ruan Donghua said this, his suspicion is even greater.


    "Is this man really Shen Ruixin?"


    "Very likely!"


    "Only she can easily know the trend and plan of Su Mingzhe


    "All right."


    "Shen Ruixin, if you want to play Yin with me, you''ll see!"


    In Su Mingzhe''s heart, he is thinking about his own corner in the dark


    Ruan Donghua said, "what shall we do now?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what to do?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "now I''m in a very difficult situation..."


    Su Mingzhe glared at him: "Why are you so timid? Didn''t Jiangsu and Anhui leave you alone? "


    Ruan Donghua said, "she let me go at that time! But who knows if she will regret it? If she wants to call the police, I''m dead! Ji Tianxi is human evidence, and the material evidence is still in their hands, and there are my fingerprints on it! Even if there is no material evidence, the younger brother of the director of public security will be a witness. I''m afraid this case will be iron proof! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "what are you flustered about? How can you do great things with so little courage? Haven''t you ever done these things before? "


    Ruan Donghua said: "I have done it before! However, the situation is different now! Su Wan is now a pregnant woman with a baby in her stomach. Once a pregnant mother gets angry, it will be a volcanic eruption! "Su Mingzhe said: "you must have revealed that I ordered you to do it. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Ruan Donghua was surprised and said, "how do you know me I... "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "you are such a worthless person. If you are caught, you will definitely give me up! I had expected that for a long time


    Ruan Donghua said, "did you expect that? So you know that I might fail? If it fails, as it is now, then you should have a strategy to deal with it? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "coping strategies?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "yes! For example, arrange me to run! If you don''t arrange it, I''ll run by myself. Fortunately, I know a lot of people from all over the world. If you want to run, there''s no place to go! However,


    this incident has been exposed, and it is really not easy to deal with the aftermath! I''m afraid that even if Su Wan would forgive me, I would die if this incident reached Ruan Haoyang''s ears! Last time Ruan Haoyang warned me,


    If I do anything to Jiangsu and Anhui again, he will kill me! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "are you afraid of his threat?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "not afraid! He''s not a threat! I have been fighting with him for so many years. In order to fight for property, he and I have done a lot of shady things. But he never threatened to kill me like that! If he said it, it must be done! Even if he can''t, he will do it! This is Ruan Haoyang, which is why others are afraid of him! Because he''s a madman! He can be desperate for a word, even his own life


    Su Mingzhe said: "things are easy to solve!"


    Ruan Donghua was overjoyed and said, "I knew you must have a strategy to deal with it! Tell me quickly, what is the strategy? What are we going to do now? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "strategy? yes! That is to kill Ruan Haoyang! Kill the children in Jiangsu and Anhui! From then on, there will be no enemy or hindrance for us! "


    "You You still don''t give up? Do you still have to deal with the children in Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "to deal with the children in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces is the best way to deal with Ruan Haoyang!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "but now things have come to light! What else do you want to do? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "only plan one failed, I still have plan two, plan three Plan n.... "


    Ruan Donghua looked at Su Mingzhe''s gloomy face. A cold air rushed to his heart and said, "this man is too terrible! He is also Ruan Haoyang that kind of cold-blooded, not to achieve the goal, will not give up! Moreover, in order to achieve the goal, you can do anything! This kind of person is the real devil


    Su Mingzhe said: "children in Jiangsu and Anhui must die!"


    Ruan Donghua sighed: "even if you have a hundred plans, they are useless! Jiangsu and Anhui are leaving tomorrow night! Maybe, after this, she will leave early! Whether it is for safety or to escape from the place that makes her sad, everyone betrays her. Maybe she will leave early, maybe she has already left! As soon as we were talking, she was already on the plane to Europe


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "don''t worry, she can''t go!"


    Ruan Donghua said, "what do you want to do?"


    Su Mingzhe disdains the way: "you don''t have to know my plan! You just need to know two things! First, the children in Jiangsu and Anhui must die! Second, Jiangsu and Anhui must not go abroad! I will never let her go abroad! "


    Ruan Donghua said, "but what can you do to stop her? Now, her side must be protected day and night! Unless you send an army to hijack Jiangsu and Anhui, otherwise everything will be in vain


    "Wait and see!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Mingzhe''s cold smile, in the dark, flashed the first-class gorgeous bleak


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, Su Mingzhe''s mobile phone rings.


    Who calls in the middle of the night?


    Su Mingzhe thought it was Shen Ruixin, but when he looked at the phone number, he was surprised to find that it was Su Wan


    "Brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, are you there?"


    "Yes."


    "I can''t sleep. I just fell asleep, but I had a lot of thoughts in my heart. I couldn''t sleep. I got up again and called you. Did you sleep


    "No


    Su Mingzhe held the phone in his hand and said quietly, "it''s from Jiangsu and Anhui. Don''t make any noise."


    "Good!"


    Ruan Donghua nodded gently and held his breath.


    He would like to know, what is the reason why Su Wan called Su Mingzhe at this time?


    Is it a showdown with Su Mingzhe?


    And send for him?


    Maybe Ji Tianxi and Ji tianqin have already surrounded the teahouse with more than 100 policemen


    "Brother, do you remember our keepsake?""Yes. Grasshopper. "


    "Yes. Brother, when you were a child, you loved to weave grass and grasshopper to me. Once I went out to play, you lost me and looked for me everywhere. Later, you found me, and you scolded me. He also said that in the future, we should use grasshopper as a keepsake. Even if we are right, we can find each other! "


    The tone of Su Wan is calm and gentle, just like a gentle lover.


    Su Mingzhe was a little surprised. Did Su Wan call so late to talk about these old things?


    Su Wan continued: "usually you scold me, I will be very angry. But that time, you called me the most fierce, but I was not angry at all. I''m glad. Because I know that brother you care about me very much, I am missing, you are very anxious, you will scold me! "


    Su Mingzhe light way: "all past so many years, still carry what?"

 C900

    Su Wan said, "last time Ruan Haoyang and I were going to have a wedding. Brother, you sent Wang Liang to disturb the wedding. You just sent me a grasshopper, which made me a runaway bride! It''s really embarrassing! That matter, the media reported for half a month! Ruan Haoyang and I have become the most shameful cover characters in Binhai city! Fortunately, Ruan Haoyang''s methods are powerful, intimidating the media, and dare not publish photos and contents in a random way, or I will be criticized when I go out now. Hehe, a grasshopper has run away from the bride of the chief executive of a rich family. If this matter is known by the media, it will be featured in capitals... "


    Su Mingzhe said, "do you remember this?"


    Su Wan said softly, "yes! Of course I remember! The past between my brother and me, bit by bit, I remember it all in my heart! When I was a child, our family was not very rich, and my mother was also very economical. Many times, when we see other children have new toys, we will be very envious. But we didn''t have the money to buy it. I remember once again, I took a fancy to a big teddy bear doll. It''s really big, but it''s really expensive. All your pocket money and I can''t afford it. We dare not talk to mom and Dad So, you secretly go and fight with classmates, fight to win money, help me buy teddy bear! But you left a lot of bruises on your body. I cried at that time. Why are you so stupid, brother? Make yourself so miserable for a toy? Brother, do you remember what you said to me at that time


    "Forget it."


    Su Mingzhe said coldly.


    Su wansi didn''t mind Su Mingzhe''s indifference and said, "at that time, brother, you told me that the wound would be healed in a few days, and it would be gone. And teddy bear, I can have it forever. In this way, it''s really worth it! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "what do you remember these past events? It''s been many years. "


    Su Wan said: "even in the past 100 years, I will never forget it!"


    Su Mingzhe asked, "do you call me to say these things?"


    Su Wan said, "I can''t sleep, I think a lot about our past! Brother, you know what? I always thought I was the happiest sister in the world, because I have the best brother in the world! Even though I have suffered so much in recent years, I have never given up hope! Mom and dad are dead, a big blow to me, many times, I can''t bear, I think of death! But when it comes to this, I will tell myself that I can''t die! Even if all the people in the world are dead, even if the people all over the world are bad people, hurt me. I also firmly believe that one day my brother will appear, he will protect me! He will beat all the bad guys! Because my brother is the best brother in the world


    Su Mingzhe''s thoughts are also in a trance. Don''t talk about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said, "brother, are you happy? When is the happiest time in your life


    Su Mingzhe said: "the future! In the future, when I watch Ruan Haoyang die, the day you marry me will be my happiest time. "


    Su Wan said, "brother, do you remember I promised you? I really will marry you! I know you are the best person to me in the world, and I also want to be the best to you! If you want to marry me! But, this child in my belly, I must give birth! This is not only Ruan Haoyang''s child, but also my child. This matter, the last time you saw Ruan Yue, I already told you once, now I say it again! He is also my child


    Su Mingzhe said, "what do you tell me about these?"


    Su Wan said: "I just want to tell you that as long as you are happy, I can do anything. But the only thing you can''t do is hurt my child! Brother, if you love me, if you still remember how it hurt me in the past, please hurt me again, let go! Stop being stubborn, will you


    What is Su Mingzhe''s cynicism? Do you think you''re really right? The world is huge. Everyone has his own ideas. Maybe you think it''s stubborn, but in other people''s eyes, it may be a kind of persistence to justice and dream! "


    Su Wan asked, "justice and dream? Brother, do you think it is a kind of justice and dream to hurt a child who has not yet been born? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I have said that everyone has his own ideas and stand!"


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t get excited. I''m calling you today, not to fight with you. No matter what you think, I respect you! I Tomorrow will leave, leave this land of right and wrong! When the baby is born, I will settle down the two children well. When the time comes, I will come back again. I will come back to understand everything! All these things, all dust to dust, earth to earth! Things, after all, need a perfect solution! Maybe this is not a novel, not a movie, but our story, also want a perfect ending


    Su Mingzhe asked, "what do you think is the perfect ending?"


    My elder brother Su Wan asked me to come back


    Su Mingzhe said: "the former Su Mingzhe, on the day of his father and mother''s death, has disappeared! Now Su Mingzhe came back to ask for his life with the blood feud of his family! Therefore, whether it is Ruan Haoyang or Ruan Haoyang''s children, they should pay for the lives of their parents! "Su Wan said softly: "brother, do you know? Mom and dad hope you have a good time. This is the real filial piety to the two old people. "


    Su Mingzhe is a little excited: "shut up! You know what? You are not their daughter at all


    Su Wan said, "well, I shut up. I know I''m not qualified to ask about my parents, but But... "


    Su Mingzhe said, "but what?"


    Su Wan said: "but my love for mom and dad is no less than you! You should believe that! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "if you really love your parents so much, you should kill Ruan Haoyang and avenge them! You understand that Ruan Haoyang pushed his father downstairs and killed him! Why do you want to hide from a tiger? He is absolutely not a good man


    Su Wan said, "I know. Ruan Haoyang is wrong, but he has paid the price for his mistake. Brother, have you forgotten? He gave your life for his own


    Su Mingzhe said: "can one life make up for the blood feud of our whole Su family?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no intention of entanglement with the problem, but said faintly: "brother, it''s late at night. You go to bed early, I I''m leaving tomorrow morning! A year later, maybe two years later, I will come back! Hope you can find your own happiness and happiness! Promise me not to live in hatred all the time, OK? It will be very painful for you


    Su Mingzhe cold way: "you leave tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes," said Su Wan


    Su Mingzhe said: "so you call to say goodbye to me?"


    Su Wan said: "brother, take care of yourself and be happy. Do you know that?"


    "Good."


    "Goodbye, brother."


    "Goodbye."


    Two people''s tone, are very calm.


    But in the calm, it is clear that all are a complete break and desolation


    Su Wan looked at the mobile phone for a long time, then took Ruan Yue to sleep


    This night, she was doomed to insomnia.


    And Su Mingzhe hung up the phone, just showed a trace of disdain smile, Su Wan, do you think you really can go away? Don''t worry, I will definitely make myself happy! The way to make me happy and happy is only one, the evil seed in your stomach is dead!


    Ruan Donghua felt a chill all over his body


    Ji Tianxi sleeps in one room, while Fangda and Guo Biao sleep in another.


    And the two of them have to take turns to watch the night. Through the installation of monitoring, they can monitor the presence of suspicious people at the gate of Jiangsu and Anhui at any time


    After the time of Ruan Donghua poisoning, the security level of Jiangsu and Anhui has been upgraded to the highest alarm level!


    Even if Fang Da and Guo Biao came back, Ji Tianxi insisted on staying. He would not be relieved until he saw off Jiangsu and Anhui provinces tomorrow morning.


    After tossing and turning all night in bed, Ji Tianxi was relieved when a bunch of bright light came from the window. I''ve had a good time tonight! The danger is relieved at last!


    Fonda went to buy breakfast.


    Several people washed and ate breakfast, and they were ready to go.


    All the luggage has been packed before.


    Jiangsu and Anhui only brought some daily necessities and more clothes to change.


    Go abroad, daily necessities, food can be easily bought. But clothes, she is now big belly, can not often go shopping. Let Fang Da and Guo Biao do it for them. Su Wan didn''t have the courage to wear the clothes they bought. Even if they bought maternity clothes, they didn''t believe their taste in choosing clothes.


    Therefore, in addition to clothes with more, other things are as simple as possible.


    Ji Tianxi looked at his watch and said, "it''s 7:15, is it time to start?"


    Su Wan nodded: "Yin Yin Rui said that the plane can take off at about eight o''clock! We''re on our way now, just in time! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "let''s go! Fangda, you go to drive, Guo Biao, you are responsible for carrying the luggage, carrying all the luggage to the car! Su Wan, Ruan Yue, you take my car


    Su Wan said, "why drive two cars?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "your Buick is big and suitable for luggage. My sports car drives fast... "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "we are all going abroad. We will drive two cars. Who will drive back? Can you run two on your own


    Ji Tianxi said, "what should I do?"


    Su Wan said, "we can all do Buick! When we get on the plane, you can drive the car back for me


    Ji Tianxi said: "where to drive!"


    Su and WAN thought for a while and said, "it seems that there is no place to go! Otherwise, you can handle it yourself. It''s cheap anyway. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "OK!"


    After packing for a long time, several people finally carried the luggage in a rage, and then got on the car.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel.Seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui moved, the hotel staff and managers were enthusiastic to help. Jiangsu and Anhui have lived here for several months, low-key and rich. The long stay in the presidential suite for several months has brought huge economic benefits to the hotel. Usually, Jiangsu and Anhui are kind and kind, which naturally wins everyone''s love.

 C901

    Many people are good at handling things. They help Jiangsu and Anhui to carry and carry them with all their hands. Originally, there are not a lot of luggage. They are soon carried.


    After the luggage was carried, Su and WAN went through the check-out procedures, said goodbye to everyone, and then prepared to leave.


    "Fonda, you drive. Guo Biao, you do the front, and Tianxi and I sit in the back. "


    "Mom, mom, I''m going to sit in front of me!" Ruan Yue jumped around Su Wan


    Su Wan said: "son, good, children can''t do the front!"


    Ruan Yue said, "why?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "this is a common sense of safety! If you have an accident, the huge force of the airbag will hurt the children! "


    Ruan Yue said, "No. No, I''m going to sit in the front. "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "let him sit in front of you. It''s all urban roads, not highways. There won''t be an accident! "


    Su Wan glared: "good! Since uncle Ji interceded for you, I''ll allow you this time! No more


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Ruan Yue was overjoyed, afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui would repent, and immediately got into the front seat of the car.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I really can''t help him. Guo Biao, you can sit in the back with us. Fortunately, the car is very big, and it''s not a problem to have three adults in the back. "


    "Yes. Miss Su. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "everyone hurry up to get on the bus, time is very tight, hurry up to start!"


    These people are so excited that they are ready to leave for the airport and then go abroad to a paradise without disputes


    And in a loft across the street


    A face of uncertainty, in the light and dark interweaving, flickering Looming


    "Woman, you must take good care of our children."


    "Ruan Yue, I will listen to my mother in the future."


    His eyes are full of sadness and sadness


    Hiding in the dark, this handsome and cold face seems to be filled with inexplicable sadness, and his thoughts are flooding in, but his mind is full of the past of Su Wan and Ruan Yue


    He is not ruthless.


    Just love to the deep, is merciless!


    Without anyone knowing, Ruan Haoyang, a cold-blooded devil, is showing his true feelings at the moment


    He alone, quietly hiding in the distance, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui


    Watching her away from


    From then on, it will be half a world apart


    The distance between space and time is not a problem.


    But what about the distance between the hearts?


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold eyes are full of strong grief


    "Let''s go


    In the distance, Ruan Yue called out.


    The car starts


    Slowly start, and then quickly into the traffic


    Soon disappeared into view


    "Take care."


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart, silently read two words, again and again


    At the speed of 60 km / h, the car runs steadily and evenly


    Ruan Yue was a little impatient: "Uncle Fangda, how can you drive so slowly?"


    Fang Da was steady and said, "this is the downtown area. Although there is not much traffic now, we are not in a hurry. Why drive too fast? What''s more, the speed of 60 yards is not too slow in urban areas


    Ruan Yue said, "drive faster, drive faster."


    Fang Da refused with a smile: "young master, driving too fast is easy to cause traffic accidents! Many traffic accidents are caused by driving too fast! Slow down. It''s safe. You and your mother are my important protection objects. The first thing I want to ensure is your safety when you are in the car. "


    Ruan Yue pouted, "if I''m not in the car, it doesn''t matter how fast you drive."


    Su Wan said with a smile: "kid, don''t bother uncle Fonda driving! Be quiet and sit down


    "I see."


    Ruan Yue replied with some dissatisfaction.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge crash.


    The people in the car don''t understand what''s going on.


    It was a violent shock, and the car body was hit and flew in an instant


    And then hit the ground heavily


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, before we had time to know what was going on, all the people in the car were in a coma


    If you stand outside at this time, you will see such a situation.


    A Buick goes smoothly


    Suddenly, a large excavator suddenly rushed down from the side of the road, and then the whole excavator hit the Buick car heavily


    Because it''s a steep slope with a high gradient.After the Buick was hit violently, it rolled over several times, and finally it hit a power pole and stopped


    "There was an accident!"


    "Call an ambulance quickly!"


    "Hit 110, help!"


    "There are people in the car!"


    "Help people quickly!"


    "And a kid..."


    "He was covered with blood"


    the passers-by around him fell into a mess


    All the people in the car were in a coma. Only Ji Tianxi woke up after a short coma because of the severe pain. He took out his mobile phone and called brother Ji tianqin to save Su Wan. Then, he was in a coma


    The mobile phone didn''t hang up


    Inside, Ji tianqin''s voice kept coming: "Tianxi, Tianxi, where are you? What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Jiangsu and Anhui? Where the hell are you? Answer! Hello, hello? Did anyone hear me? "


    No matter how Ji tianqin called, no one heard


    Ji tianqin, who just arrived at the office, immediately called all the people.


    "Come on! Track my brother''s phone GPS signal now! Act now


    Tracking the GPS signal of a mobile phone is just a piece of cake for the public security bureau!


    In two minutes, Ji Tianxi''s mobile phone GPS positioning was found.


    Ji Tianxi said: "quick! Immediately send the nearest police there, the traffic police all rush over! By the way, get me a car and I''ll be right there! "


    Ji tianqin''s bearing, calm and atmospheric, sophisticated with a natural leadership of the dignity.


    In a few simple words, everything is arranged.


    Then, he got into his car and asked the driver to drive straight to his destination


    Accident scene!


    Guo Biao was the first to climb out of the overturned car. He tried to get Jiangsu, Anhui and other people out. However, he was seriously injured. With the help of passers-by, he climbed out himself, but it was difficult to save others!


    Passers-by tried to pull the comatose Jiangsu and Anhui


    Guo Biao quickly said: "don''t move her! She''s pregnant! Be careful


    When I heard of pregnancy, people didn''t dare to move.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside!


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Here comes the police


    A large group of uniformed people, who could not tell whether it was Chengguan or traffic police, rushed in and immediately sealed off the scene.


    "The police came within three minutes of the accident?"


    "Today''s 110 efficiency is so high!"


    In the awe of passers-by, the police department finally took over the scene!


    Then, there are many police, began to work together to save people!


    Ten minutes later.


    When Ji Tianxi arrived, the whole scene had been effectively controlled. Ji Tianxi, Su Wan and Ruan Yue have all been rescued. Only the driver, Fang Da, is still trapped in the car. There were three or four ambulances. It is said that Jiangsu and Anhui are pregnant. Doctors and nurses are worried about the physical condition of Jiangsu and Anhui, and they are testing various indexes of their bodies.


    Ruan Yue was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital directly.


    "Tianxi! Tianxi! How are you doing? "


    Ji tianqin sees Ji Tianxi lying on the stretcher, covered with blood, and asks anxiously.


    Ji Tianxi heard his brother''s voice and opened his eyes. His voice was weak: "brother, brother%..."


    Ji tianqin said, "I''m here."


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, how are Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    His voice, too small, too weak.


    Ji tianqin was in front of him, and he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Tianxi, what do you say? Speak up


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui In Jiangsu and Anhui provinces... " Ji Tianxi''s mouth, kept saying the name of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji tianqin said: "boy, don''t worry. There is no big problem in Jiangsu and Anhui. At the time of the accident, the big man protected Jiangsu and Anhui with his own body. Su Wan was the lightest injured, but she was shaken. Now she is still awake,


    the doctor is examining her


    Ji Tianxi said, "what about the others?"


    Ji tianqin said: "the child has been sent to the hospital for rescue! The big guy''s injury is not serious, there''s no life-threatening. The driver is still trapped in the car. It seems that he is no longer a man. But firefighters and doctors are trying to rescue, hoping nothing will happen. Don''t worry about others. Worry about yourself first. How could you have such a serious accident? "


    Ji Tianxi suddenly had a trace of strength and said angrily, "brother, someone is going to murder Murder us


    Ji tianqin startled: "what? murder? Are you sure? "


    Perhaps because of anger, Ji Tianxi was sober and said: "brother! That excavator, it hit us on purpose! You You must catch the murderer


    "Good! Good! You have a rest first, let the doctor take you to the hospital, and I''ll take care of the rest! ""Brother, send someone to protect Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "Protect Jiangsu and Anhui Do you mean that someone deliberately made this accident because of the harm to Jiangsu and Anhui


    "Well."


    Ji Tianxi has no strength to speak, but nods hard.


    "All right. I know how to do it. "


    Ji tianqin took a deep breath, his face was serious. As a public security bureau chief, in charge of criminal investigation department for so many years, he knows how complex and serious such a case will be!


    Next, he settled down Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi, Guo Biao and Fang Da, and then asked people to clean up the scene!


    Fonda''s injury is the most serious.


    When they were rescued, they were in shock.


    Doctors and nurses were on the spot, desperate to rescue, put on the oxygen mask, directly sent to the hospital


    Half an hour later.


    The streets were thoroughly cleaned up and unblocked.


    An hour later.


    A hilltop on the outskirts of coastal city.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the whole coastal panorama, there is a kind of heroic spirit to see the small mountains.


    At the moment, both Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are not interested in enjoying the spectacular scenery, and their faces are the same dignified.


    "Haoyang, haven''t we been here for a long time?"


    "Two years."


    "Remember when we were little? The two of us like to come here most. At that time, we were not sensible. We pointed to the coastal city at the foot of the mountain and said that we should be the most powerful and money people in Binhai city in the future! Now I grow up. In retrospect, it''s ridiculous and immature! "

 C902

    "You are the director of public security, and I am the richest man. We can hardly be regarded as the most powerful people in Binhai city."


    Ruan Haoyang''s tone, actually a contrary to the usual cold, calm with a trace of surprising kindness.


    Only Ji tianqin and Ruan Haoyang, the most trusted diehards from childhood to adulthood, have this privilege!


    Ji tianqin said: "the last time I betrayed you, you would forgive me. I really didn''t think of it. I thought the brotherhood between the two of us was about to break


    Ruan Haoyang said: "recently, I have seen a lot of things. You didn''t do it out of your own intention. Since you didn''t mean it, why should I blame you? Both of us are at the peak of the struggle for power and money in Binhai city. Many times, we can''t help ourselves! "


    Ji tianqin said: "yes! involuntarily! There is a saying in ancient times that people can''t help themselves when they are in the lake! But more people can''t understand it. When people are high, they can''t help themselves! "


    Ruan Haoyang indifferent eyes, silently looking at the bottom of the coastal panorama, light way: "because of the height of the station, will fall far!"


    Ji tianqin said: "yes! Stand high, fall far! There are some things that we can''t decide! "


    Suddenly both men were silent.


    The cold wind, whistling on the face


    After a long time, Ji tianqin said, "Haoyang, are you worried about Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "how is she?"


    Ji tianqin said: "the people in the car are all hurt very much It''s heavy! The driver named Fonda is still in the operating room, still in danger of life! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, shot a trace of cold murderous air!


    Ji tianqin said: "Tianxi''s injuries are not in the way. They are all skin injuries, and they don''t hurt viscera and bones! Ruan Yue, the boy, was sitting in the front row. When the air bag was opened, he hurt his chest ribs, which was very serious. But there is no danger to life. "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what about Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    His tone, for a moment, fell into the ice cave, cold and cold


    A sense of foreboding hung over him.


    Ji tianqin talked about all the injuries, but he didn''t talk about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He consciously put Jiangsu and Anhui in the last place, obviously There is a reason.


    Ji tianqin looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "she She wasn''t hurt badly. But... "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "but what?"


    Ji tianqin said, "I said you don''t get excited, OK?"


    Ruan Hao raised the corner of his mouth and flashed a cold light in his eyes, as if he had realized something.


    Ji tianqin said, "you have guessed, haven''t you?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    Ji tianqin said: "you want to open some."


    Ruan Haoyang was silent, his eyes were more deep and cold.


    Ji tianqin said: "don''t be too sad if the children are gone. Anyway, you already have a child. Maybe this one is predestined! Let''s have a look


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what about Jiangsu and Anhui? How is she? "


    Ji tianqin said: "I didn''t go to see her. I didn''t know her situation. However, she must not feel well! "


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes twinkled with a trace of murderous spirit: "have you found the murderer?"


    Ji tianqin shook his head: "I don''t know. The driver is a drunk. He said that someone gave him 1000 yuan to crash into a Buick. It''s so simple! Obviously, this is an intentional murder, but the problem is that the murderer is too smart to leave any clues


    Ruan Haoyang said: "perhaps, I should solve this matter myself."


    Ji tianqin said: "I know I can''t persuade you. Moreover, you must feel very sad about this matter. If you want to do something, you can do it. But promise me, don''t make this city worse! Jiangsu and Anhui, in particular, have suffered too many disasters. Now I think the most important thing is to pacify her mood, not to find the murderer in a hurry! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "your baby brother will take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui! I believe his feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui! And I''ll take care of the murderer! "


    Ji tianqin sighed and said with a smile: "it seems that I, the director, will wipe your ass again! In short, you can do it! Try to control the influence a little bit less, it is to give me the face of the director of public security. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t worry, I won''t make a lot of noise, otherwise the order of Binhai is so chaotic, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you, the director, to be promoted. I won''t implicate you!"


    Ji tianqin said: "I know, you always do things neatly! I know it! "


    "In a word, I must make this man worse than dead!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, shot out the cold light!


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan on the hospital bed. His face was pale. His eyes were full of despair and sadness, but he refused to say a wordHe was very anxious.


    If she goes on like this, she will surely die of grief!


    He knew how sad Jiangsu and Anhui were at this time.


    But she did not say a word, all the sadness, left in the bottom of my heart, her own slowly alone to bear, this is too unfair to her!


    Ji Tianxi said: "Jiangsu and Anhui! I beg you, just say it! If you have anger and sadness in your heart, you can vent it out! Why don''t you hit me? If it makes you feel better! ~"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are still.


    Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, do you hear me? I beg you, will you speak? Don''t let me like a fool like this, just keep talking to myself! I know the child is gone. It''s a big blow to me! However, if you are so unhappy, silent and sad alone, will your child come back? "


    Su Wan''s tears suddenly came down: "Tianxi, my child, no, no more. You know what? He has been six months! "


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "I know! I know! "


    Once the tears tilt, just like the river burst, can''t stop!


    Su Wan''s sadness suddenly poured out: "do you know how much I love this child? For him, I choose to go abroad! Go to a place I have never been to and never thought of going to! I want to live there for a long time. I have planned to accompany my children quietly and feel the peace and beauty of life! But why can''t such a simple wish come true? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t do this, little thing! You still have Ruan Yue, and Ruan Yue? "


    On hearing Ruan Yue''s name, Su Wan burst into tears: "he is in the ICU ward! The doctor won''t let me in. The doctor won''t let me in to see him! He was badly hurt! You know what? He returned home less than a year ago, but he was kidnapped and had a car accident I have experienced three or four trials. He is only six years old, not seven years old. What''s wrong with such a small child? Why let him bear some? I am an ominous person, and I have retribution with the people around me


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t say that!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "isn''t it? From the beginning, from the time I was born, I was an ominous person! Aren''t Su Jiang and his wife the best proof? There is Su Mingzhe, my brother is such a sunny and cheerful youth with a sense of justice. My brother is a hero in my mind, but now he has become a devil! Do I still know this man? If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this! And Ruan Yue, how happy and happy Ruan Yue was in America! After he returned to China, he met me and became a little unlucky guy! Even go to the game hall to play games, will also be kidnapped, to today, the kidnapping of the two hooligans have not been caught! You say, am I a disaster star? All the people around me, everyone, have been so miserable and miserable


    Ji Tianxi said, "no! Don''t say that, will you? I will be very distressed to say so! You are not a broom star, nor a disaster star, and you will not harm them! You see, I''m by your side, am I not good? "


    Su Wan cried: "and Ming Lei! Ming Lei is so kind and responsible. He is a good man, but he is forced to go far away from northern Europe! Up to now, Asia has no news! If he had not known me, he would not have fallen out with his family, and would not have nearly died in the garbage station! It''s all my bad luck to him! Why does everyone around me have bad luck? Because of me! Because of me! That''s me!!!! Woo Hoo Hoo! Tianxi, you go away. Don''t get close to me. I don''t want to involve you, Wuwu... "


    Su and WAN were shivering and sobbing


    It''s like a heartbroken teardrop


    Ji Tianxi tightly hugged her trembling body and gently comforted her: "fool, you don''t want to think like this, you don''t want to be a bull''s-eye!"! Fate is fair. How much hope and beauty he has given people will give the same disaster and test! "


    Su Wan said, "but why have I been subjected to all disasters and tests?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "now that you have been subjected to disaster and test, the rest is all good and hope! You don''t give up, OK? You must believe that there is hope to live! "


    Su Wan''s tears, Susu down: "but my child? Where''s my baby? She''s dead! Is it fair to her that she has no hope? You know what? The doctor told me she was a daughter! She is a daughter! I want a daughter most, woo hoo, but she''s gone before she''s born! "


    Ji Tianxi nose sour, a big man also moved and sad to cry.


    But he told himself, don''t cry!


    Never cry!


    If he is weak now, who can support Jiangsu and Anhui and give them strong strength?

 C903

    But to see such Jiangsu and Anhui, his heart ache to death, but do not know how to comfort Jiangsu and Anhui, can let her heart feel better.


    Su Wan sobbed: "Tianxi, do you know? How I want a daughter, belly baby, maybe know what I want, so I become a girl! She was in my stomach for six months, six months, I could feel her presence every day, but suddenly she disappeared, disappeared Wuwuwu... "


    A doctor came into the ward and saw that Su Wan was so sad that he said, "Miss Su, you can''t be too sad. You just had an operation and removed the dead fetus in your stomach. Now your body is very weak, so you should not be happy and sad. This will affect your own health."


    Jiangsu and Anhui just cry, just cry Tears are like a crystal that won''t dry up


    Ji Tianxi gently stroked her back and said, "little thing, don''t cry. You just had a miscarriage operation, and now you need to be in confinement! Child, although did not keep, but your own body must keep ah! Otherwise, who will take care of Ruan Yue? Ruan Yue is still in the high-risk ward for rescue! The doctor said his life was not in danger, but the situation was not optimistic. Two ribs were broken and there were signs of internal bleeding in his internal organs. It may take four or five major operations to recover. You think, Ruan Yue, a six-year-old child, in a strong and injured struggle, how much pain he has to endure? You are his mother, how can you not give him some strength and support? The baby in your stomach is gone, but you have another child. Is it selfish of you to cry here because of your own sadness and sadness and to ignore the other child? Jiangsu and Anhui I know are definitely not such a person without sense of propriety! It''s definitely not such a selfish person


    Jiangsu and Anhui raised their heads and looked at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi looks serious. He doesn''t want to comfort her with Ruan Yue.


    But really in the words of the lesson she, hope to be able to wake her up!


    Su Wan said: "Tianxi, don''t scold me. My heart is really hard. I feel like I''m dead. But I think of Ruan Yue. He''s driven out by Ruan Haoyang. He has no father. I can''t let him have his mother any more. "


    Ji Tianxi said:" since you know this truth, you should hurry up. Ruan Yue needs you now. "


    Su Wan said, "but the doctor won''t let me go in to see him."


    Ji Tianxi said: "you can stand outside the ward and watch him silently, care for him and pray for him! You can let your emotions out of sadness and sadness, you can be strong, and even find a way to find the killer All this is the support for Ruan Yue! But you cry here, you are so sad that no one will really care about your own son. I don''t really care about you. "


    "The murderer?"


    "Yes


    "Murderer!"


    "Catch the murderer!"


    "Tianxi, did your brother catch the murderer?"


    "I want to see him!"


    "I want to see him!"


    "I want to ask him why he hurt my child! My daughter died before she was born. I want to ask him why, why... " The mental state of Jiangsu and Anhui was obviously extremely poor, and they were in a trance.


    Ji Tianxi held her, lay down and said: "little thing, you are obedient, you lie down first! Rest for a while, about an hour, Ruan Yue''s operation should be able to finish! But after that, I''ll take you to see him again! All right? "


    "I want to see the murderer, the murderer..."


    Ji Tianxi said: "the killer has been caught, but he drank wine and was ordered by others. My brother is investigating! Don''t worry, I will let my brother deal with this case seriously! We''ll soon find the killer behind the scenes! But you should cheer up and take good care of your body, so that you can insist that the murderer will stand in front of you and be punished by law


    "Good! Good! I''ll take care of myself. I will


    Ji Tianxi said: "well, you can sleep for a while now and keep your spirits up. Will you go to see Ruan Yue with me later?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded and said, "OK. I''ll go to see Ruan Yue with you. OK


    Ji Tianxi looked at her in such a listless state of mind. Her heart was in a trance. However, at this time, he couldn''t do anything. This is what he really worried about.


    Su Wan said, "don''t go! Don''t go, will you? "


    Ji Tianxi just walked through: "at the door, I looked back at the panic stricken Jiangsu and Anhui, and quickly walked back to her bedside, and then held her hands tightly. Would you be good? I''ll buy you something to eat and drink. I''ll be back soon. You go to sleep for a while. I''ll take you to see Ruan Yue later. I''ll be back before you wake up, and I''ll be back soon, OK? "


    Su Wan nodded and watched Ji Tianxi leave gradually, but his heart was filled with more sadness


    Then she slowly closed her eyes.Let sorrow spread in my heart


    After Ji Tianxi went downstairs, he couldn''t help it any more. His tears were like raindrops, falling down desperately.


    He tried to hold back.


    He can''t cry.


    However, no matter how big the strength is, I can''t help but pour out the tender feelings of the iron man


    His beloved Jiangsu and Anhui Province turned out to be like this, and his heart seemed to be torn alive. The pain spread all over the body.


    However, this kind of feeling is how can not be lingering!


    Every despairing look in Su Wan''s eyes was a fatal blow to him!


    He wanted to be able to bear all the pain of Jiangsu and Anhui, but he couldn''t help them to cheer up.


    With a sad mood, Ji Tianxi bought some water, flowers, fruits, daily necessities and a lot of things in the supermarket downstairs of the hospital!


    When he carried a lot of things upstairs and returned to the ward, he found that Jiangsu and Anhui were gone.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "Where are you in Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Ji Tianxi is stupid!"


    "Why not?"


    He''s been away for less than 20 minutes!


    How could this happen?


    The hospital bed is empty There was no one in the room. Ji Tianxi quickly stopped a passing doctor: "where are the patients inside? What about the patients in this room? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Look for it! Look for it! Her mood is very unstable! She must not be allowed to leave the hospital. "


    "Good. I''ll call the guard of the hospital immediately and let him pay attention. What is the patient''s appearance? "


    "A very beautiful girl, in her twenties, with long hair, trance and pale face It is about 1.65 meters tall... "


    "Good."


    The doctor quickly set aside, and then went to inform the duty room and other security personnel


    Ji Tianxi is in the neighborhood, looking for a ward, a corner, a corner of the search


    However, after searching the whole floor, he did not find Su and WAN.


    even Ji Tianxi was not afraid to look for women''s toilets. He rushed in to look for them, but did not find them.


    At this time, the doctors and nurses, as well as the security guards, were all in action.


    Everyone is desperately looking for Jiangsu and Anhui. ,


    when we didn''t find this floor, we scattered our hands and went to the upper floor and the next floor, layer by layer, carpet like search


    "What to do?"


    "Where did the Jiangsu Anhui meeting go?"


    "Why is it like this?"


    "Ji Tianxi, you are so stupid!"


    "Knowing that Su Wan is in a bad mood, knowing that she needs you around now, why do you want to leave?"


    "Why do you have to go yourself when you buy these things? Wouldn''t you call the Secretary in the company to buy it? "


    "When did you become such a fool?"


    Ji Tianxi tried to blame himself for not optimistic about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But where did Jiangsu and Anhui go?


    "Where are you, little thing?"


    "Don''t let anything happen to you."


    "If something happened to you, what would Ruan Yue do?"


    "All he needs now is you."


    Suddenly, a light flashed through Ji Tianxi''s mind!


    "Ruan Yue!"


    "Yes


    "How could you forget it?"


    "Su Wan must have gone to Ruan Yue."


    She must be alone, suddenly thought of her son, and then ran to Ruan Yue''s operating room


    Ruan Yue is having an operation on the eighth floor!


    Ji Tianxi suddenly thought that Jiangsu and Anhui might have gone to the eighth floor, and rushed upstairs quickly


    In the emergency operating room on the eighth floor, the lights are still on


    Ji Tianxi knows the operation is in progress!


    However, outside the operating room, it is empty, no one, Jiangsu and Anhui did not come here!


    Ji Tianxi looks disappointed and desperate.


    Jiangsu and Anhui should be here!


    If she didn''t want to see her son, where would she go!


    "Where are you, little thing? Please, come out quickly


    But all of a sudden he remembered that Su Wan didn''t know where Ruan Yue had the operation!


    Su Wan himself has just come out of the operating room. After waking up, he has not yet visited Ruan Yue. Ji Tianxi took care of the whole process. Su and WAN didn''t know that Ruan Yue had surgery on the eighth floor. How could he find this place?


    It''s too careless.


    How can I forget this matter!


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not know where Ruan Yue was, and how could they come here?


    But where did she go?Shouldn''t you be back in the ward?


    Or did she not know where Ruan Yue was, so she searched everywhere? Then she could be anywhere in the hospital


    Ji Tianxi saw that in several buildings, doctors and nurses were searching for Jiangsu and Anhui ^


    no matter where Jiangsu and Anhui were, as long as they were still in the hospital, they would be found!


    Something suddenly occurred to him!


    If Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly returned to the ward, but Ji Tianxi disappeared, what would happen?


    "No way!"


    "I can''t leave her alone."


    "I''ll wait for her in the ward!"


    If she could not see me when she came back to the ward, she would be more sad.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t know what to do or where to find Jiangsu and Anhui.


    So he chose a more stupid way.


    Wait for the hare.


    This approach, perhaps, is not the most effective.


    However, seeing that so many doctors, nurses and security personnel have been searching the whole hospital in a carpet way to find Jiangsu and Anhui, his own participation has not much significance As long as Su Wan has not left the hospital, she will be found. Or she''ll go back to the ward herself.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t know where he should go to find Su Wan, but he was sure that when Su Wan himself appeared in the ward, he would like to see Ji Tianxi.

 C904

    So Ji returned to the ward.


    Standing at the door, I saw that the hospital bed was still empty


    His expression, a burst of loss.


    However, he did not give up.


    He stood at the door, looking at both ends of the corridor, expecting a certain entrance to Jiangsu and Anhui at any time


    His head swayed from side to side at a frequency higher than three times per second. He kept swinging back and forth, looking to the left and looking at the right again. He was afraid that he would miss the sudden appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces one second later.


    However, it is a pity that Jiangsu and Anhui provinces did not suddenly appear at a certain entrance.


    The crowd came and went, but it was the master of this advanced separate ward, but it never showed up.


    Ji Tianxi is about to despair.


    Where did Jiangsu and Anhui go?


    Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly heard a slight sound coming from the room


    "What sound?"


    "isn''t there no one in the room?"


    "Is it a mouse?"


    "How could there be mice in the hospital?"


    Ji Tianxi thought it was strange.


    I quickly looked back. However, the ward was still empty, and no one saw mice or night owls, which were unlikely to appear in the hospital ward, making trouble


    The slight sound is still going on


    What is the sound?


    How strange!


    Ji Tianxi held his breath and listened carefully!


    Want to hear what the sound is and where it comes from!


    "Wuwu..."


    "Rustle!"


    It''s very clear, but it''s very light!


    It''s like someone''s shaking voice


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "Is that you, little thing?"


    Ji Tianxi exclaimed excitedly.


    But where are Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Has Su Wan been in the room all the time?


    "Behind the door?"


    He quickly opened the door, but behind the door was the wall, and there was no one.


    "Under the bed?"


    Ji Tianxi quickly got down and looked under the lathe


    "Rustle..."


    Su Wan was crouching under the bed, huddled together, his thin figure shivering in the shadow


    At this moment, Ji Tianxi''s heart was broken.


    He closed his eyes and choked all the sadness in his heart.


    A second later.


    He opened his eyes, and then showed a sunny smile: "little thing, you hide under the bed and we play hide and seek ah?"


    The shivering of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    Ji Tianxi gets closer and climbs over as gently as possible


    "Little thing, I''m Tianxi. Are you all right? Why are you hiding under the bed


    He spoke very gently to attract the attention of Jiangsu and Anhui, while he slowly climbed over and gradually approached Jiangsu and Anhui


    "There are bad people! I''m afraid, I''m afraid


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly jumped out of a trance words.


    Ji Tianxi said: "the bad guys are gone! I beat him away, and now it''s OK, it''s OK. "


    Su Wan looked at him curiously: "is it really OK?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "it''s really OK! All right! Come on, give me your hand, and we''re out of the bed. "


    "No! No


    Jiangsu and Anhui are suddenly excited!


    Ji Tianxi quickly said: "good! Good! Don''t come out, don''t come out, then I''ll come in with you, OK


    "Yes."


    Jiangsu and Anhui became quiet and nodded.


    Ji Tianxi then leaned over, also learning from Jiangsu and Anhui, squatting under the bed, curled up But even so, he was so tall that he curled his head against the bed board.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "do you have a headache?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "no pain."


    Su Wan said, "you go out. Don''t stay with me. It''s not for you


    Ji Tianxi said: "I want to accompany you! In the future, I will accompany you all my life, and I will never let you suffer any harm. "


    Perhaps it was Ji Tianxi''s appearance that calmed the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui. At any time, Ji Tianxi always made Jiangsu and Anhui feel trust and security.


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s mind, it seems, is not so trance, like a sleepwalking state.


    Ji Tianxi felt relaxed when he saw that Jiangsu and Anhui spoke clearly and orderly.


    "Tianxi. Where do you say people will go when they die


    "I don''t know. It may be the sky. "


    "A lot of people will die when they become stars. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. "


    "Why?""Because I want to see the stars in the sky every day, then I can see my children every day." Su Wan didn''t cry, but the tears fell down unconsciously


    "I''ll watch the stars with you every night after that, OK?" Ji Tianxi doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. This kind-hearted little woman is always too strong and too painful.


    "Tianxi, don''t you leave me alone


    "Yes."


    "I''m afraid. After you left, I was so scared that I hid under the bed


    "I''m stupid. Why am I so careless that I don''t come under the bed?"


    "Do you think I''m missing?"


    "Well. I''m looking for you everywhere. The whole hospital is looking for you. If they know you''re under the bed, they''ll be mad. "


    "You are so bad."


    "I went to see you myself. I thought you went to see Ruan Yue and went to the operating room... "


    "Didn''t the doctor say he was in the high ward?"


    "You''ll be transferred to a high-risk ward after surgery. The doctor told me that there might be another operation later. "


    "My poor son, will you come with me to see him later?"


    "Of course."


    "I''m so scared!"


    "Your body is shaking."


    "Will you hold me


    "Good."


    Two people, crouching under the bed, squatting side by side, talking all the time, talking all the time


    An hour later.


    Ji Tianxi accompanied the mood gradually improved in Jiangsu and Anhui, came to the high-risk ward. After two hours of surgery, Ruan Yue, who was transferred back to the high-risk ward, was covered with all kinds of pipes and connected with many instruments unknown to Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    Looking at the son at the other end of the glass, he is unconscious


    Su Wan held back crying, but his heart couldn''t help the pain: "son. Mother said that children can not sit in the front row, why are you naughty? In fact, I don''t blame you. You''re just a child. You''re only six years old. Do you know what an airbag is? I''m really an incompetent mother. I know that children can''t be in the front row. Why should I agree to let you sit in the front row? I''m useless. I''m useless... "


    Ji Tianxi gently rubbed her trembling shoulder: "don''t cry, don''t cry, this is not what you think. Chinese people have this habit. They often let children sit in the front row. It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault! "


    Su Wan was sad: "but I know that children can''t sit in the front row, and I scolded him. He insisted on sitting, and I agreed. Why didn''t I insist on it? He listens to me very much. As long as I insist on not letting him sit, he won''t sit. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t want to think like this, you don''t want to let him hurt! As the doctor said, his life is not in danger! It doesn''t matter! The doctor will cure him! "


    Su Wan said, "I''m so afraid that Ruan Yue is gone! The child in my stomach is gone. If Ruan Yue leaves me, I really can''t live! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t think about it. Ruan Yue is nothing! He''s much stronger than you. He''ll be OK! You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to blame yourself and feel sad! At this time, self blame and sadness, no effect at all! What you have to do is to cheer yourself up, and then you can give him the strength to help him through the difficulties, you know? "


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, tell me, how can I help him?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you should cheer up first. If you are so sad, you can''t even support yourself. How can you give him strength? "


    Su Wan wiped away his tears and said, "OK. I listen to you, I will cheer up! From now on, I will not cry, I will not be sad! "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "that''s right! It''s already happened. We need to find a way to remedy it, instead of complaining about our friends! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how can we remedy it?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you should have a good rest and eat something. When Ruan Yue wakes up, he wants to see a healthy, beautiful and smiling mother who is encouraging and comforting him. If he saw a more miserable mother than he was, he would be very disappointed


    Su Wan thought for a moment and then said, "take me back. I''ll have a sleep first


    Ji Tianxi saw that she finally figured it out, and finally could fall a big stone in his heart.


    He supported Su Wan and returned to the ward until she fell asleep.


    Then he called and asked his secretary to come and take care of him.


    He didn''t want to leave Jiangsu and Anhui alone.


    If you''re missing again, that''s great.


    When the Secretary appeared, Ji Tianxi was relieved to leave.


    The first thing he did was to find the director of the hospital. This serious traffic accident has caused a great impact. The president personally took charge of the relevant medical work.The president saw Ji Tianxi appear and said, "Miss Su found it?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "she hid under the bed, is my negligence, did not discover in time."


    The dean said, "it has nothing to do with you. The doctors and nurses didn''t find out! Miss sue, you should pay attention to a lot of trauma, but this kind of situation can cause a lot of mental breakdown


    Ji Tianxi looked serious and said, "Dean, do you mean that Jiangsu and Anhui will suffer from mental illness?"


    The Dean shook his head: "it''s too early to say so now! However, in the past, there was a case in which a patient also lost his family member in a car accident. He drove himself and caused an accident due to speeding, resulting in the death of his mother sitting in the car. He''s fine himself. However, his heart was greatly hit and traumatized, and there was always a kind of self blame and guilt buried in his heart. Later, he became mentally ill and lived in a world he imagined. His mother was not dead, and the car accident did not happen... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "how can this happen?"


    The dean said: "there is a self-protection mechanism in the subconscious of human beings! When psychological endurance exceeds the limit, leading to collapse. At this time, the self-protection mechanism will be activated. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "self protection mechanism?"

 C905

    The Dean nodded and said, "for example, in the case I just mentioned, the patient lives in his fantasy world, which is a kind of self-protection mechanism. In this way, he can escape from reality and not blame himself for it... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "is that to say, when people are extremely painful and can''t bear it, people''s subconscious will force the brain to change a mode of thinking to erase the pain?"


    The president thought for a while and said, "you can say that! So, now you should pay more attention to Miss Su. Her condition is very similar to that of the patient! If she does not get timely relief and catharsis, may be the heart of great pain and sadness, will cause unbearable consequences. At that time, she will also live in a world of self imagination In fact, when it comes to mental illness, many people have five sisters who think that mental illness is a madman. In fact, sometimes mental illness is just a kind of psychological trauma. There is no difference between mental illness and physical trauma! However, the former is more difficult to treat.! Because the current medical research on psychology and brain is not deep enough... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "thank the president for reminding me. I know what to do, and I will believe in dealing with it."


    The dean said: "in fact, Miss Su is a smart and calm person. Such a person has a strong heart and is not easy to encounter the situation I mentioned. However, through her observation, I found that she had great expectations and love for this child. Once she lost this child, it would be too big for her She also hid under the bed, which is a kind of evasive behavior, also can be regarded as a kind of initial performance of subconscious self-protection mechanism. That''s why I remind you to spend more time with her and enlighten her. Of course, the hospital will also arrange psychological doctors to assess and diagnose her mental state at any time... "


    Ji Tianxi was very grateful: "Dean, thank you very much."


    The dean said, "master Ji, don''t be too polite! The patient was sent by your brother in person, so I won''t neglect it. Every patient is the God of our hospital! Taking care of the sick is our accusation


    Ji Tianxi said: "I want to ask, how is Ruan Yue? I know his operation has been completed, but the operation report has not come out


    Hearing Ruan Yue''s name, the Dean frowned.


    Ji Tianxi said: "Dean, what''s the matter? What''s going on? The doctor on duty told me that Ruan Yue''s life would not be in danger, would the situation change? The baby in my stomach is gone. If Ruan Yue goes wrong again, Su Wan will surely die! She will die of pain


    The dean said, "master Ji, you don''t need to be excited. Ruan Yue''s life will not be in danger for the time being. Although I can''t guarantee to you that he will be OK in his capacity as the president. However, if I tell you in private as a friend, I will tell you that his life should not be in danger, but his injury is not optimistic! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "what''s the matter?"


    The dean said: "the operation just carried out, the damaged spleen was removed and the broken ribs were joined. The two operations were carried out at the same time! However, his other viscera, also does not rule out the possibility of trauma, which needs to be observed for a day or two before the final diagnosis. If it is finally confirmed that his other internal organs are not damaged, the situation will be controlled within the most optimistic range


    Ji Tianxi said: "what if there are other visceral damage?"


    The dean said: "the broken ribs pierced the spleen, and the lungs also had a lot of siltation. Part of the water filled situation is not too serious. But the liver and intestines are not easy to diagnose. In short, we have to wait for the final report to come out! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "hydronephrosis? Isn''t that serious? "


    The dean said, "it doesn''t matter. The lung damage is slight. And he''s a kid, six years old. Just had two major operations, so I''m afraid his body can''t stand it. According to the current level of hydronephrosis, he should be able to persist for another 10 to 15 days. So we plan to have lung repair surgery in half a month. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Dean, I can''t understand what you said. Can you just tell me what the problem is? "


    The Dean took a deep breath and said, "in this half month, the situation is very bad! Because of the hydronephrosis, he will have a high fever, coma and dyspnea


    Ji Tianxi said: "is this normal?"


    The Dean nodded: "this is normal of course! However, he has just had surgery and is still very weak. Especially the immunity is very low! Intracavitary surgery itself is prone to complications or other inflammation High fever, coma and dyspnea will undoubtedly aggravate the severity of the complications! "


    Ji Tianxi is a person who doesn''t understand medicine, but when he heard the president say so, he felt that the situation was very serious!


    "Dean, what should we do now?"


    The dean said, "we will try our best to treat this child, which is beyond doubt! However, this half month is really important. We will arrange him to stay in the isolation and high-risk ward, and relatives and friends are not allowed to visit him for half a month. You need to understand this, because a small bacterium will kill him. And people carry bacteria, even if they love to be clean, just bathed, the number of bacteria on the body is also 10 million! This is a huge numberJi Tianxi said: "I know! We will try our best to cooperate! "


    The dean said: "the rest, we can only leave to fate! It depends on the child''s will to survive! If he is strong enough, he can stick to it! As long as half a month, the wound healing speed is fast, it may be about 12 days, you can carry out lung repair surgery, once the lung surgery, there are no other problems! Of course, these are based on no other visceral damage! "


    Ji Tianxi frowned: "so, the situation is really serious?"


    The dean said: "in fact, his injuries are not serious! Spleen damage, also only a small piece, the problem is not enough to kill! Internal bleeding also treated in time, did not cause serious consequences! Therefore, the situation is not too serious, but complex! His injury is complicated! The accident itself caused a collision injury to all parts of his body. The air bag ejected and directly impacted his chest with a force of more than 30 kg, causing him to suffer a second serious collision, and his ribs were broken and his internal organs were punctured In short, it''s very complicated! "


    Ji Tianxi finally knew why even the experienced Dean frowned.


    Ruan Yue''s situation is indeed not optimistic.


    "I hope he can be strong to support it!"


    The Dean continued: "by contrast, the other one is much worse! It''s the driver... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Fangda?"


    The Dean nodded: "his injury is the most serious of all! The violent collision caused him to shock on the spot, and he was the last to be rescued, which delayed too much treatment time. Now another medical team is in the process of rescue surgery. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "can he survive?"


    "If the operation goes well, he has an 80% chance of surviving," the dean said


    Ji Tianxi was relieved and said, "that''s OK! That''s fine! "


    The dean said, "but his situation is really not optimistic! The injuries on his body were too serious. Fortunately, he was a strong young man, otherwise he would have died on the spot! However, it depends on the will of God! Sometimes doctors are not gods. What they can do is to repair the wounds of patients. But whether they can persist and whether they have enough perseverance is the real key! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what about the others?"


    The dean said, "you are very lucky. You are the least injured. However, you should not work too hard, pay attention to more rest! In addition, Guo Biao is not seriously injured. He is a big man with strong and strong muscles to remove most of the impact force, so he is not seriously injured


    Ji Tianxi said, "what about Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    In fact, the people he cared about most were Jiangsu and Anhui.


    The dean said, "Miss Su''s situation is not very serious either! It should be said that her injury is the slightest! Because at the time of the accident, Guo Biao used his own body to block all the collisions for her. In a serious accident in which the car was completely scrapped, it was very rare for her to survive! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "but she just had an abortion operation!"


    The dean said, "don''t worry. She is in good health and has a second child. Did abortion operation also have no big hindrance, as long as more rest on the line. In fact, Miss Su''s most important problem is still a psychological one. If you want to get out of the shadow of losing the child in your stomach, otherwise it will be more troublesome. "


    "I see. Thank you, Dean


    Ji Tianxi was relieved.


    At least, we have a comprehensive understanding of everyone''s injuries!


    When he said goodbye to the president and returned to the ward, several people stood at the door of the ward in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. They had already started to quarrel!


    When Ji Tianxi walked by, he saw Yin Rui, he Xiaoyu and Huo Tiannan.


    His secretary, however, kept everyone at the door.


    "President." As soon as the Secretary saw Ji Tianxi''s appearance, he was relieved.


    Ji Tianxi said: "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary said, "president, they have to go in to see Miss Su. I said Miss Su was asleep and could not be disturbed. You told me before that no one could disturb Miss Su, but they didn''t listen and they had to go in. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "isn''t it more disturbing to Miss Su if it''s noisy like this?"


    He yelled in a low voice, but said nothing more.


    Yin Yin Rui was very unhappy when he saw Ji Tianxi appear: "Ji Tianxi, your people will not let us in. Tell us, are you alone now in Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I know you are all people who care about Jiangsu and Anhui, and so am I. So, can you excuse me and take a step? Speaking here will affect the rest of Jiangsu and Anhui... "


    He looked at the crowd with a sincere and imploring look.


    Huo Tiannan first said: "OK! Then go further. "


    He opened his mouth, and he Xiaoyu had no problem.

 C906

    Although Yin Yin Rui is not willing to, but there is no way, first listen to Ji Tianxi to say what to say.


    Four people, a dozen meters away, came to the entrance of the corridor.


    "Well, it''s far enough. If you have something to say, please speak quickly." Yin Yin is very impatient. He looked a little fidgety, like an anxious lone wolf. He didn''t look free and easy in peace.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui need to rest now. She just fell asleep."


    "I know you all care about her."


    "But I hope you can understand..."


    Ji Tianxi said sincerely.


    He Xiaoyu said: "but we are not going to disturb the rest of Jiangsu and Anhui. We just want to go in and have a look at her and give her some support and encouragement as friends."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes. We''re going to see her and it''s going to disturb her? It''s better to say that you want a man to dominate Su Wan and refuse us to see her! When did she become your own


    Ji Tianxi a face aggrieved way: "I do not mean this."


    Huo Tiannan said: "you should listen to Mr. Ji finish."


    Ji Tianxi said: "the children of Jiangsu and Anhui are gone."


    "Ah?"


    "How could that happen?"


    He Xiaoyu first yelled in shock.


    Ji Tianxi said: "you see, I''m just afraid that you can''t help but look like this, which will disturb Jiangsu and Anhui."


    He Xiaoyu knew that he had lost his manners and said in a low voice: "how can this happen? How can the children of Jiangsu and Anhui disappear? She cared so much about the child and pinned all her hopes on the child. She also said that she would take her child abroad and start a new life. This child is not only a child, but also the hope of a new life in her own life! If the child is gone, then So I can''t imagine... "


    Ji Tianxi said, "you''re right. She''s been hit a lot."


    Then, Ji Tianxi said the situation of Jiangsu and Anhui objectively and truly.


    After hearing this, several people are very sad.


    Even Yin Rui, who had some disagreements with Ji Tianxi, couldn''t help apologizing: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, I''m too impulsive! You are right. At this time, we should not let Jiangsu and Anhui receive any disturbance. We should let her have a good rest, so that her mental state may be better. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you just care about Jiangsu and Anhui. I don''t blame you. I wish you could understand me. We are all friends of Jiangsu and Anhui, so I can understand the mood of everyone. At this time, we should not quarrel or make trouble. We should support her and encourage her to be the best help to her! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "master Ji, you are really a good man. It''s a blessing for Jiangsu and Anhui to have friends like you! "


    Ji Tianxi said with a bitter smile: "I wish she didn''t need such a blessing! I just want her to be safe and happy. That''s all


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s a pity that such a simple request for peace and happiness is hard to get from her! Heaven is really unfair to Jiangsu and Anhui! Why should she bear all the sufferings on her own? Why torture a good little woman like this


    Huo Tiannan said: "how can we help her?"


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and said, "to be honest, now I have no way. What I can do is to stay with her, take care of her and comfort her. I can''t do anything else. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "don''t say that. What you have done is very useful. We all admire you. How about this? From now on, the four of us will take turns to take care of her


    Ji Tianxi said, "can you take care of Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "of course, she is also our friend."


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s great. I have a very important thing to deal with!"


    Yin Yin Rui said strangely, "at this time, what is more important than taking care of Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I dare not go away! I went to see the president just now, and asked the Secretary to guard the door. But I''m afraid that the Secretary has any negligence, and the situation is bad before it appears again. Now that you''re here, I''m in a hurry to leave. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "you can go at ease. Here we will guard, we will be quiet outside, before she wakes up, we will not let anyone disturb her rest! "


    "All right. Thank you very much


    Ji Tianxi seems to be really urgent, after getting the confirmation of he Xiaoyu and others, he quickly left the hospital.


    Yin Rui looked at Ji Tianxi''s back and said, "you don''t think he''s strange?"


    What''s strange about he Xiaoyu Dao?


    Yin Yin Rui said: "he is so concerned about Jiangsu and Anhui, but now the situation in Jiangsu and Anhui is not with him in the hospital. Instead, he is very anxious to do something important. He always feels that something is wrong with him."He Xiaoyu said that he had taken care of Jiangsu and Anhui for so long. He must have been tired. Maybe he just went back to have a rest?


    Yin Yinrui said: "we got the news from the accident in Jiangsu and Anhui, and then we came here It won''t be more than six hours in all. How tired can six hours be? Have you not seen the relatives who take care of the patients in the hospital often take care of their daily life for three days and three nights? "


    He Xiaoyu nodded: "yes. Ji Tianxi doesn''t seem to be too tired, but he is more anxious. "


    "I think something''s wrong with him, too."


    Yin Nan''s suspiciousness finally does not agree with him.


    Yin Yin Rui thought for a long time and said, "I''ll follow him secretly to see what''s wrong with him. You can take care of Jiangsu and Anhui."


    He Xiaoyu said, "is this not good? No matter what Ji Tianxi has, it is his own business. We are outsiders, and it seems that we have no right to interfere in his affairs. "


    Yin Yin Rui mysteriously smiles: "people are always curious, don''t you?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "I am curious. But I don''t want to follow people either. I think it''s someone else''s business anyway. "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "it''s my own business to follow Ji Tianxi. In short, you can take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Yin Rui, regardless of he Xiaoyu''s opposition, secretly leaves the ward, and then secretly tracks Ji Tianxi.


    Ji got into his car and drove away from the hospital.


    Yin Yin Rui also quickly drove up.


    The car drove all the way and finally stopped at the gate of the Empire State building.


    Ji Tianxi got off the bus and went straight into the Empire State Building!


    "How could that happen?"


    Watching Ji Tianxi walk into the Empire State Building, Yin Yin Rui is obviously shocked!


    "Ji Tianxi is really a bit mysterious..."


    "But how did he come to the Empire State building?"


    "His company is Ji''s, not Ruan''s!"


    "Did he come to find Ruan Haoyang?"


    "Why?"


    At this time, Jiangsu and Anhui need people''s care and company most. He and Ruan Haoyang should be enemies in love. They should seize such a good opportunity to take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui, and let her recover as soon as possible. Maybe they can win the favor of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Why did he give up taking care of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and come to Ruan Haoyang?


    Yin Yin Rui is very curious about why Ji Tianxi appeared in the Empire State Building, but his identity is different, it is not convenient to enter. Otherwise, as soon as he entered the Empire State Building, he would be recognized.


    But what now?


    Wait?


    Wait for Ji Tianxi to come out?


    Who knows when he will come out?


    And it doesn''t help when he comes out.


    Let''s go back first.


    At least, it is a very important intelligence to know what kind of fishiness he and Ruan Haoyang have.


    Yin Yin Rui, after thinking about it for a long time, went back to the hospital to see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Assistant Yin was embarrassed: "master Ji, the president is really not here."


    Ji Tianxi said: "impossible! Isn''t it office time? How could Ruan Haoyang not be in the company? "


    Assistant Yin said, "people are the president, so you can do whatever you want. Mr. Ji, aren''t you also the president? It''s office time. Why are you here? Instead of working at gies? "


    "You


    Ji Tianxi was a little angry.


    However, assistant Yin''s words can not be refuted.


    Assistant Yin said, "master Ji, I don''t have to cheat you! You know the personality of our president! He doesn''t have to hide from you, not to mention anyone! It''s just that he''s not in the company now! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "where did he go?"


    Assistant Yin shook his head: "I really don''t know about this."


    Ji Tianxi said, "when will he come back?"


    Assistant Yin apologized: "I really don''t know about this!"


    Ji Tianxi angrily said: "how do you become an assistant? Don''t know anything? Why don''t you go to the president''s assistant and become a public toilet assistant? "


    Assistant Yin said coldly, "master Ji, that''s why I didn''t go to Ji''s office, but came to Ruan''s. Because in Ji''s, I can only be a public toilet assistant, but in Ruan''s, I can be an assistant to the president! "


    Ji Tianxi is angry. After listening to assistant Yin''s sarcastic remarks, he is a little angry. However, he thought that he was too mean to speak first. He took a look at assistant Yin and said nothing.


    After a few seconds of awkward silence, assistant Yin said, "master Ji, you can wait in the president''s office for a while. When the president comes back, he will naturally meet you."


    "Good."


    Ji Tianxi nodded.ten minutes later.


    Ruan Haoyang finally appeared.


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Haoyang saw Ji Tianxi, obviously a little surprised!


    "I should have asked you that. What are you doing here?" Ji Tianxi see Ruan Haoyang, anger will come up!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at him, his cold eyes flashed a trace of displeasure: "pay attention to your attitude! This is Empire State building. It''s not your Keith group! If you want to talk business, please make an appointment with my assistant. If you are looking for me for something important, please say it. If you have nothing to do, please leave. "


    This speech, Ruan Haoyang said as clearly as possible.


    And very clearly showed their position!


    Ji Tianxi said: "I ask you, you know Jiangsu and Anhui Was there an accident? "


    Ruan Haoyang is silent No response.

 C907

    Ji Tianxi said, "didn''t you hear what I said? Do you know there was an accident in Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head. His eyes were filled with disdain and said coldly, "if you want to talk about Jiangsu and Anhui, please leave!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you mean?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this woman has no contact with me any more!"


    He said, "you How can you say such a stupid thing? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "master Ji, you are too sentimental! For a woman, abandon their own culture and identity, run to the Empire State building again and again like this, interesting? Go back to be your young master. If you like this shameless woman, you can take it home and play by yourself. In a word, don''t bother me again! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Asshole!"


    "How can you say such cold-blooded words!"


    Ji Tianxi was completely infuriated!


    It''s like a roaring lion, angry toward Ruan Haoyang!


    Where is Ruan Haoyang an oil-saving lamp?


    Ji Tianxi was attacked by Ji Tianxi last time. Where is it so easy to be attacked this time?


    Two people, soon wrestle together!


    In terms of stature, they are about the same age But Ruan Haoyang''s fighting skills must be better than those Karate Taekwondo practiced by Ji Tianxi in the school. Taekwondo can only be used to deal with ordinary people''s fancy boxing and legs! Ruan Haoyang''s fighting skills, but really from the actual combat, that is the price of blood, with countless body wounds in exchange!


    This is the gap!


    However, Ji Tianxi must be full of anger, like an erupting volcano!


    Fearless!


    Full of power!


    One has the skill, the other has the determination to take death as home! Two people wrestle together, fists and feet add up, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser for a while!


    And the luxury of the president''s office will suffer!


    The whole room, in an instant, turned into a mess, all the expensive decorations, computers, famous paintings, etc., were destroyed once


    "Gong", "Qiang", "Luo", "Deng"


    Things fall down and ring!


    And two people, but fight more ferocious!


    Ruan Hao Yang''s fist moves are fierce and accurate, but Ji Tianxi is like a beast who takes death as his own!


    Nobody lost to anyone.


    No one gave up to anyone.


    Finally, both of them were scarred, bloodstained and bruised It''s only half a life left.


    Both of them, like a pool of mud, fell on the wool carpet imported from Italy, but they had no strength at all.


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s said that you fight invincible in the world, and you haven''t seen how fierce it is! Have you not been beaten into a pig''s head by me? "


    Ruan Hao Yang coldly way: "you look at the mirror first, look at your own appearance again."


    Ji Tianxi was just about to move, and his whole body was filled with severe pain: "ah!" He gave a scream at once.


    Ruan Haoyang disdained way: "you are too tender after all! Even your brother is not my match


    Ji Tianxi said: "at least we are in a draw now Well, I hurt a little bit more than you, but that''s because I had a car accident before, and I was injured. So, strictly speaking, we''re tied


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes showed a trace of cruel way: "you have a bit of hard mouth lovely. But it''s not bad. Your skills are not as good as your brother''s, but when you try your best, you look a little bit worse. At least, it''s no problem to protect Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "protect Jiangsu and Anhui? Why are you so strange? After a while attitude is very cold, let people want to beat you! After a while, you did not hide your concern for Jiangsu and Anhui? What do you think in your heart? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "it''s over between Jiangsu and Anhui. I don''t want to be entangled with her any more! So, I have to pretend to be very cold, to be heartless, so that she will die. In this way, she and the children can be completely driven out of my life! Do you understand? "


    Ji Tianxi was shocked.


    "So don''t come up like this again


    Ji Tianxi said: "so, last time you really told me the news and asked me to save Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Hao Yang way: "I still pretend not to become?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "at the beginning, I suspected that you were deliberately setting me up, but later I also feel very strange, Ruan Donghua should really poison! But why are you doing this? If you know that Jiangsu and Anhui are in danger, you don''t go to save her, but you waste time looking for me to save her! It''s a waste of time and do you really believe I can save her in time? What if I don''t have time? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I know you can save her!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "why?"Ruan Haoyang said, "because you love her as much as I do!"


    "Oh


    Ji Tianxi did not speak, just a light should.


    It''s a bit of a bad taste.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    However, hearing Ruan Haoyang bear this personally, he is deeply in love with Jiangsu and Anhui, which makes him more or less uncomfortable in his heart! In fact, from the beginning, Ruan Haoyang is his rival in love, this position has never changed! Su Wan did not know that she was entangled between two men. She did not know something.


    However, as the leading actor of this love affair, Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi naturally understand it deeply.


    Male animals, especially good at capturing emotional enemies!


    Even if Ji Tianxi had never really been with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Even Ruan Haoyang never really fell in love with Jiangsu and Anhui for a day


    This love triangle, deformed some strange


    But there is one thing that cannot be denied.


    Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are the real enemies of love!


    At least, both of them understood it very well!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you''re here. What about Jiangsu and Anhui? Is she alone in the hospital? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "he Xiaoyu and Yin Yinrui went to the hospital, and my secretary is guarding the hospital! Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve arranged everything! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you must be careful to look at Jiangsu and Anhui! The man who wanted to kill her must have taken further action! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "further action? Do you mean that the killers will continue to kill people if they are not dead in Jiangsu and Anhui


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and frowned: "I don''t know! Now I''m not sure! But obviously, the killer is Su Mingzhe! I''m not sure what his purpose is! However, it is obvious that Ruan Donghua failed to poison last time. He directed this accident! "


    Ji Tianxi was even more surprised: "Su Mingzhe? Impossible? This will kill Jiangsu and Anhui! In order to kill the children, did he not even care about the lives of Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if he just wants to kill the child, there is really no need to do so. Otherwise, he has another purpose, or he is really crazy


    Ji Tianxi said: "is Su Mingzhe really crazy? But the brotherhood between him and Jiangsu and Anhui is so deep. How could he lay such a heavy hand on Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he can ask Ruan Donghua to poison. What else can''t be done? Forget it, don''t think about it! I went out to see your brother. I discussed with him for a long time. We have reached a consensus on the investigation and handling of this matter. So no matter you or Jiangsu or Anhui, do not interfere in this matter! I will find the murderer


    Ji Tianxi said, "what about you? Why do you do it? "


    He suddenly asked this sentence, let Ruan Haoyang some puzzled.


    Ji Tianxi said: "I mean, since you don''t care about Jiangsu and Anhui and intend to sever relations with her forever, why do you try your best to investigate the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "it doesn''t need you to ask."


    Ji Tianxi said: "we have such a fierce fight, what else do you need to hide from me?"


    Ruan Haoyang looked at him and said, "can you guarantee that what I said to you today, you won''t tell anyone?"


    Ji Tianxi asked, "including Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said: "good! I can swear that I will not tell anyone anything that happened or said here today! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "good. I believe you. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "then you can say it."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in fact, there is one thing I have always wanted to tell you. It''s just that I''m not very good at expressing and I don''t know how to do it! You and Jiangsu and Anhui are really suitable! Only you can bring peace, stability and happiness to Jiangsu and Anhui And this life is what she really wants, what she really needs! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what about you?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I love Jiangsu and Anhui more than you! Just, don''t you know everything about my relationship with her? You tell me, even if we don''t have a bad heart, we love each other deeply. Can we be together? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "hard. Cruel reality, across the two of you, this is a gap will never cross! If you want me to say, you are born enemies, not lovers. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t blame you, for anyone will say the same person!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "but you are Ruan Haoyang. You don''t care about anything. No matter what the reality is, it''s unrealistic..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "yes! I am my own way, I can be indifferent to everything! I don''t care whether it''s an enemy or a lover. What I want, I must get it! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "then why did you give up Jiangsu and Anhui?"This is really difficult for Ji Tianxi to understand.


    What Ruan Haoyang did was not in line with his personality.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t trust Ruan Haoyang from the beginning, which is why.


    As long as now, two people have a fight, they are very hurt, half dead tired, two people lie down quietly, like two men, open the skylight to speak up


    Ji Tianxi believed Ruan Haoyang, and wanted to fulfill him and Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But why?


    Why.


    Ji Tianxi still doesn''t know!


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head, and his eyes were filled with endless Indifference: "my personality has not changed! You are right. I must get what I want! I don''t care about anything else! So people from outside say I''m a devil! Say I do things by any means


    Ji Tianxi said: "this That''s not what I said

 C908

    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "don''t care who said it! Anyway, that''s right! I am the devil! I do things by hook and by crook! Even now, I do things by hook or by crook! Since you want to be a bad man, you should have the courage to admit it frankly. I will not be a bad person or pretend to be high! I don''t care to do the thing of setting up a memorial archway for a whore! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I understand the question in your heart! But I tell you, I am still Ruan Haoyang! Or the devil Ruan Haoyang that everyone thinks in your heart! However, what I want to do is from my heart! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "but these two things are not contradictory?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "contradiction? Are you wrong? "


    "Wrong?"


    "Yes


    "Why am I wrong?"


    "Because you are really wrong! I''m still Ruan Haoyang. I have the same feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui, but what I want now is not the same as before! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Tianxi felt that Ruan Haoyang had some Zen flavor when he spoke.


    At least, after talking for a long time, he didn''t understand.


    Or, it is the values between him and Ruan Haoyang that are really far from each other.


    He has never stopped to Ruan Haoyang. He is a person who can let go of love and fulfill his love.


    At least, such a selfish, cold-blooded, unscrupulous person, will never give up what he wants!


    What does he mean when he says he wants something different?


    What does that mean?


    Ji Tianxi doesn''t know!


    Ruan Haoyang also did not say too clearly!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ji Tianxi''s puzzled face and said with a cold smile: "you are really much smarter than your brother! Your doubts are more clear than your brother! Although you are still very young, many places are far from your brother


    Ji Tianxi said unhappily, "don''t you always compare with me and my brother? Everyone said that I can''t compare with my brother. From childhood to adulthood, I listened to these words, and my ears grew recommendation words! Don''t say it


    Ruan Haoyang said with a smile: "good! I won''t tell you! But Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back to Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you mean just now that you want something different? Can you make it clear? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "isn''t it clear? I used to want only the body of Jiangsu and Anhui, she is a person! Instead, what I want now is, she


    Ji Tianxi rang for a long time and said, "is there a difference?"


    "No difference?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Ji Tianxi said: "you used to want her, but now you still want her!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "wrong! What I wanted was her body as a woman! I want to get her, conquer her! Now, I just want her to be able to live a safe and happy life, I am satisfied! So, as long as I can help her, I can do anything by any means! I''m still the Ruan Haoyang, aren''t I? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I understand! You Do you really think so? "


    Ruan Haoyang laughed: "why don''t you think so? What''s wrong with that? "


    "No!"


    Ji Tianxi has some dark grief.


    At this moment, he knew that Ruan Haoyang was really deeply in love with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Moreover, the degree of deep love is absolutely no less than his own!


    For a long time, Ji Tianxi felt that he was the most fond of Jiangsu and Anhui in the world.


    He only hoped that he could protect her and protect her, and know that she was safe and happy! He never asked Jiangsu and Anhui to repay him anything. He had been waiting for Jiangsu and Anhui in silence and paying his own feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui!


    But he never wanted to let go!


    And Ruan Haoyang, a love hate so dynamic people, actually will love a person and let go!


    For him, it is a state beyond all people!


    Even if, is Ji Tianxi also may not be able to achieve the realm!


    At least, Ji Tianxi loves Jiangsu and Anhui, can not care about the return, but he is still waiting in infatuation!


    And Ruan Haoyang, is a direct love of their own women, pushed to the arms of other men!


    This kind of state made Ji Tianxi feel a little ashamed.


    It also made him realize that he was not the only one who really loved Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I know that you have always liked Jiangsu and Anhui. Before, I doubted what you and Jiangsu and Anhui have What kind of relationship, you know! However, later I know that you really, from the heart like Jiangsu and Anhui, I know you will not let her sad! So I believe you are innocent, and I know you are the only one worthy of my trust to Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "why? Since you love Jiangsu and Anhui so much, why don''t you fight for it yourself? Why give it to me? "Ruan Hao raised the corner of his mouth with a trace of disdain: "do you think I don''t want to fight for it?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "at least, you are giving up now."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if there is a one in ten thousand chance, I will definitely sacrifice my life to fight for it! You will never get a chance! Moreover, if you dare to argue with me about Jiangsu and Anhui, I will make you die very ugly! Even if your brother and I are the same as iron friendship, I will never let go of any man who thinks of my woman Unless, you are a eunuch. "


    Ji Tianxi muttered: "this is Ruan Haoyang!"


    Ruan Haoyang laughed: "you don''t have to scold me in such a low voice. I never mind being scolded! Those incompetent people will scold me if they have no way to defeat me


    Ji Tianxi sneered: "you are really arrogant, very narcissistic!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I am what kind of person, do not need to say anything more! In short, you take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui in the future! It''s impossible for me and her! Not a little bit of it! Therefore, I deliberately do something to make her sad, let her despair, let her leave this place completely, she can get rid of her own destiny, get rid of me and her tangled destiny! "


    Ji Tianxi suddenly thought of one thing!


    His face is extremely ugly way: "so say, Ruan Yue''s paternity test, is you make the ghost?"


    Ruan Hao Yang said with a smile, "of course!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "why? Why are you playing tricks? What''s more, how do you do it? Jiangsu and Anhui said that they had been tested three times, but they didn''t meet the requirements! "


    Ruan Hao Yang said with a smile, "it''s very simple! I use assistant Yin''s DNA to compare with Ruan Yue''s DNA, not to mention three times. Even if it''s 30000 times, it will definitely not match! "


    "Poof!"


    "You..."


    "You are too cruel


    Ji Tianxi almost vomited blood!


    This Ruan Haoyang is really unscrupulous!


    In order to make Jiangsu and Anhui despair.


    How could he drive away his own son in such a way?


    A person who can be so cruel to himself, to his beloved woman and son, how cold-blooded is he?


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no poison, no husband!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you are too poisonous"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly asked: "Ji Tianxi, you should know that I am not a base?"


    "Ah?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Tianxi was puzzled.


    He suddenly asked such a strange question.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you want to talk to me about our family, or do you want to know about Jiangsu and Anhui? I really don''t have time if you''re looking for a guy to chat with you


    Ji Tianxi said: "I just don''t understand your ideas and practices! Talking to you is really a torture! Do you think I want to talk to you


    Ruan Haoyang said, "that would be great! Because, I don''t want to talk to you! So let''s make a long story short! Can you promise me three things? "


    Ji Tianxi said, "say it!"


    Su Yangyi said, "take good care of Ruan Hao!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "this is for sure!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "second, take good care of Ruan Yue and treat him well. He also likes you very much. In the future, you should treat him as his own son! If you dare to abuse him, you know, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you and kill you


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t worry! I will not involve a child in the grudges between you and me, and he is the son of Su Wan. I will certainly cherish him! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "good! This is a real man! I admire you! Third, don''t talk about today''s affairs! Remember, no one can say, including your brother and Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "no problem!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you can go now."


    Ji Tianxi said, "but I have a few questions."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "ask quickly! Remember, ask quickly, don''t be wordy


    Ji Tianxi said: "I feel pain all over. I don''t have time to spend with you. You really, really Have you completely abandoned Su Wan and Ruan Yue? "


    "Yes!" Ruan Haoyang said


    Ji Tianxi asked again: "there is no room for maneuver at all? What if you regret it? "


    Ruan Haoyang with hot eyes, looking at Ji Tianxi, said: "you look at me! I now tell me, my name is Ruan Haoyang! I will never regret what I said or did! Do you understand? "


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "OK! Even if I believe you, but now that the children in Jiangsu and Anhui are gone, how can you not go to see her? After all, children are your children! If you go to see her, I believe it must be a comfort to her! "


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly frowned, a sad face, light way: "if I go, she will be crazy!"Ji Tianxi said, "why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t you understand? I killed her! I killed this kid too! If this child is not my Ruan Haoyang''s child, he will not be so miserable! He died before he was born! "


    Ji Tianxi is silent


    He never knew that Ruan Haoyang had such a sentimental side.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the child died because of me! So if I go to Su Wan, I will be stimulated! I know she must be in pain now. She must be miserable! So at this time, you should be by her side, comfort her and encourage her. When she is discharged from hospital, take her out of here immediately! Never come back! Never ever come back! You go with her, you can rest assured that Ji has a stronger Ji tianqin than you! What''s more, if you can take good care of Su Wan and my son, in return, I will certainly help you watch Ji''s! You should know that Ji will never fall down if I carry three words of Ruan Haoyang! "

 C909

    Ji Tianxi had some helplessness and said: "today, I am very depressed! I don''t know it will be such a result, and such a result, let me feel very uncomfortable! However, at least one thing I am very happy about is that you still care about Jiangsu and Anhui. At least, Jiangsu and Anhui are not so miserable, even you abandoned her. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "whether you accept it or not, this is the reality! You can''t change it, you have to accept it! In short, Su Wan and Ruan Yue will be handed over to you! Take good care of them and don''t let them have an accident. If something happens to them, I will not let you go! "


    From the Empire State Building, Ji Tianxi felt as if he had lost his direction.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have no children.


    Ruan Haoyang is actually a saint.


    This makes him feel a bit incredible!


    Psychologically, it''s hard to accept such a result!


    But what can we do if we don''t accept it?


    Ruan Haoyang said right, the reality is like this, can''t change!


    Now, what he can do.


    The only thing is to go back to the hospital.


    And then accompanied Jiangsu and Anhui.


    At least, first help Jiangsu and Anhui, let her out of this predicament.


    She has suffered enough!


    Ji Tianxi secretly vowed that he would never let Jiangsu and Anhui suffer a little bit of damage! Even if let him use his own life to protect Jiangsu and Anhui, also at all costs!


    When we got back to the hospital, Huo Tiannan and Yin Yinrui were still there. What''s more, Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin were also here!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "It''s you who have harmed Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "How dare you come?"


    When Ji Tianxi saw Su Mingzhe, his blood was full of rage, and he rushed over like a wild animal with a head of rage!


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Yin Yin Rui quickly stopped him!


    Ji Tianxi angrily said: "he killed Jiangsu and Anhui! It''s him


    Su Mingzhe looked at his impulsive appearance and said with a cold smile: "what are you talking about? Su Wan is my sister. How can I harm her? "


    Shen Ruixin on one side also said: "Ji Tianxi, I haven''t seen you for a few months. How did you become like this? Where has Ji Tianxi gone before? Now you are just like a psychopath


    Ji Tianxi angry eyes, staring at Yin Rui: "you let me go!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "do you really want to fight Su Mingzhe at the door of the ward in Jiangsu and Anhui? It''s obvious that you''ve just had a fight? With whom? Are you going to fight again? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can''t let this bastard go!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "your brother is the director of public security. Please use your brain to do things. Do you have any evidence to prove that he did it? If there is no evidence, you are slander! If you want to do it, it''s intentional injury! Don''t you know anything about law? "


    Ji Tianxi said coldly: "Yin Yin Rui, I''m not you! I''m not like you! I do not have you so forward-looking, I have heard your name, called unfathomable, watertight! I heard that you would rather not do it than do something wrong! And my friendship with Jiangsu and Anhui is not the same as you! You can bear it, but I can''t help it! These two killers, wounded people, dare to come here to demonstrate! "


    Yin Yin Rui let him go and said coldly, "Ji Tianxi! I know you like Jiangsu and Anhui! But please pay attention to yourself. This is the door of the ward in Jiangsu and Anhui. You can tell me by yourself that no one can disturb Jiangsu and Anhui! If you want to beat her brother at the door of her ward, do it! "


    Ji Tianxi took a deep breath and seemed to have figured out Yin Yin Rui''s words. He looked at Su Mingzhe and said coldly, "you go! You are not welcome here! "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "what qualifications do you have to drive me away? I just came to see my sister. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Su Mingzhe, don''t be hypocritical here! It''s human, it''s ghost. We all know it in our hearts! We all know whether you did it or not! Why are you putting on airs here? Get out of here, put away your mask! I don''t know who you are and what you want to do, but I warn you, you hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, I will never let you go! You''ll know it''s a stupid decision to fight against Ji


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "today''s Ji family, do you still think it was the former Ji family? In the past, Ji''s was the first benchmark of Binhai municipal business! Now, Ji can''t even rank second! You can''t deal with a single Ruan Haoyang. Do you want to deal with me? "


    Huo Tiannan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t care what your relationship is and what kind of resentment you have. In short, if you want to make a noise, please go outside. Here I is the hospital. There are rest patients in the ward! I hope you can respect yourself and respect others. "


    "Now that Mr. Huo talks, I won''t say it." Su Mingzhe can''t help but give Huo Tiannan face.


    After all, Huo Tiannan is his God of wealth now!


    However, Su Mingzhe, who has already obtained most of TCH''s venture capital funds, is becoming less and less worried about Huo Tiannan. Maybe Huo Tiannan is not as aggressive as Ruan Haoyang, which makes him a little indifferent! Moreover, the Su family is Huo Tiannan''s benefactor. Su Mingzhe seems to have decided on Huo Tiannan, acting more and more arrogant.And Huo Tiannan also really gives him face. When he can''t bear it, he will never interfere with his affairs.


    Shen Ruixin said, "Zhe, let''s go. If the people here don''t welcome us, why should we be treated here? "


    Su Mingzhe nodded with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Huo, please tell my sister that I have been here when she wakes up."


    Huo Tiannan nodded coldly.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Mingzhe takes Shen Ruixin and strides away.


    "Asshole!"


    "Bang!"


    Ji Tianxi, a fierce punch on the wall.


    Xiaoyu was shaking.


    Yin Yin Rui light way: "you don''t have to be angry! Save your energy and find a way to deal with this asshole


    Ji Tianxi said: "you should have a nickname, called coward!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "don''t go too far!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "isn''t it?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "it''s called good intentions without good rewards. I just don''t want you to do something too impulsive when you are angry, so that you won''t suffer! You''re pissing on me now! Ji Tianxi, I tell you, you have your way of doing things, but I''m not you. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "Su Mingzhe is gone, will you continue to fight? If you want to make a noise, go outside, too. "


    He Xiaoyu quickly said: "you two people do not quarrel, really want to wake up Jiangsu and Anhui just happy?"


    Ji Tianxi stares at Yin Yin Rui, who also stares at Ji Tianxi It seems to be saying: I don''t care about you in the face of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Tianxi!"


    "Tianxi!"


    "Are you there?"


    "Are you out there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a faint voice from Jiangsu and Anhui came from the ward.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui will do!"


    "She is awake!"


    "Come on


    "Let''s go in!" A few people, rush in!


    Su Wan opened his eyes and saw so many people rushing into his ward. He was very surprised and said, "Why are you all here? Yin Yin Rui, are you here? And Xiaoyu, Mr. Huo... "


    Huo Tiannan said, "what do you think of Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Su Wan said, "I''m fine! I''m much better after sleeping. I heard the noise outside just now. Tianxi, who are you fighting with? "


    "I..."


    Ji Tianxi blushed.


    Then, all the people looked at him with a kind of blame!


    At this time, Ji Tianxi has nothing to say.


    It was because of his impulse that he woke up Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ji Tianxi said, "sorry, little thing. I was too impulsive just now, because I had a quarrel with Yin Yin Rui just now. I didn''t expect to wake you up! "


    Yin Yin Rui quickly said, "it''s not that I want to quarrel, but he picked it up! The worst is him


    Su Wan smile, pale face, blooming a flower of smile: "Yin Yin Rui, you don''t bully our honest Tianxi! He''s not a scheming man


    Yin Rui looks embarrassed: "you and he are the same, do not know good or bad!"


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Yin Yin Rui, how can you be so stingy! Su Wan is joking with you Yin Yin Rui said, "I''m joking too!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "Yin Yin Rui, I''m sorry! I apologize! I was really wrong just now! Jiangsu and Anhui are just trying to help me round the field! I did something wrong, I admit it! I apologize! I''m sorry


    Yin Yin Rui said: "forget it. Su and WAN are right. You are a man of true temperament. Unlike us, people have a mind set. No one can stand such a thing. You can''t blame it! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "you are all wrong! But don''t talk about it now! Affect the rest of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m all right. After I wake up, I''m really happy to see so many friends who care about me! These years I lost a lot, also experienced a lot of bad things, but at least, at this time, there are some friends who treat me sincerely! That''s something to be happy about, isn''t it? "


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t think too much, have a good rest, you know? If you need any help, let us know, and we will help you! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "nothing. Thank you very much. Tianxi will take care of me! You are all big people in Binhai city. If you are so busy in business, don''t always care about me! You can come to see me, I am really happy! By the way, did anyone else come to see me while I was asleep? "


    Yin Yin Rui thought for a moment and said, "No


    He Xiaoyu said, "no? Why don''t you say that you haven''t, it''s clear just now... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "clearly what? Who has been here?"Huo Tiannan said: "nothing."


    Su Wan said, "what are you hiding from me? Did someone come just now? Who is it? "


    He Xiaoyu said, "Why are you hiding from Jiangsu and Anhui? This matter Maybe he didn''t have to do it! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, it was your brother Su Mingzhe who came here just now. I just quarreled with him!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I suspect he is the murderer behind the scenes!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent.

 C910

    Ji Tianxi continued: "I know what you want to know, you want to know if Ruan Haoyang has come to see you, I tell you, no!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were more silent.


    Yin Yin Rui suddenly asked, "Ji Tianxi, how do you know Ruan Haoyang hasn''t visited Jiangsu and Anhui? In the past two hours, you left the hospital. All three of us are here to guard. You have not asked us, how do you know if Ruan Haoyang has been here? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I know is to know!"


    Yin Yin Rui obviously knows the answer.


    Before he followed Ji Tianxi to the Empire State Building, naturally knew that he was going to see Ruan Haoyang.


    Therefore, at this time, he would attack Ji Tianxi with sarcasm.


    Su Wan said, "stop fighting. Ji Tianxi, how can you suspect that your brother is the murderer? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t mind. Don''t think about it now! We''ll discuss it after you leave the hospital, OK? "


    "Tell me!" said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, what you need to worry about now is to take good care of yourself, so that you can have the energy to take care of Ruan Yue!"


    Su Wan said, "what''s wrong with Ruan Yue? What did the doctor say? You help me up, and I''m going to see him


    Ji Tianxi said, "you don''t have to go. He is also asleep now. When I came back to the hospital just now, I went to see him first! I''ve talked to the president. The president said that his operation was going well, there was no danger for the time being, and the injury had been dealt with well! It''s just, the next few days, it''s more troublesome! "


    Su Wan said, "what do you mean by more trouble? Isn''t there any danger? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "because he suffered from internal injury, trauma, surgery, and is still a child, resistance is not strong, there will be a great possibility of complications! In this way, it will be more troublesome! If there are no complications, he will be well soon, and he will be well soon and soon


    Su Wan nodded and said, "thank you Tianxi."


    Ji Tianxi said: "you are welcome."


    Su Wan said, "thank you for watching Ruan Yue for me!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I should take care of Ruan Yue for you! We''re friends, aren''t we? If you change someone else, you will do the same! Just, this time you really need to take good care of yourself, I know you are very strong, also have their own ideas. But now you have to listen to me, OK? If you want to do something, when the time comes, I will accompany you to do it and help you do it together! But now, you really can''t think about other things. It''s what you should do to heal yourself


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "the president said that Ruan Yue''s injury is not serious in fact! But his injury is very complex, and whether he can survive, to a large extent, depends on luck! And the most important is Ruan Yue''s will to survive! If he''s strong enough, it''s easy to get through it! Therefore, he needs your support and encouragement very much at this time! I believe it will make him stronger! "


    Su Wan nodded, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes: "I know! Thank you Tianxi! Thank you for helping me! I will always remember your great kindness! Although the child But I must protect Ruan Yue well! I''m sure I''ll cheer up


    Her tears, left in silence.


    But the expression, it is resolute and resolute!


    Ji Tianxi smiles and nods.


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, if you can think like this, we are very relieved! I hope you can get better earlier


    Huo Tiannan also said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, you must get better! There are a lot of things to deal with! "


    Yin Yin Rui also said, "you know you are my cash cow! If you fall down, lazy and don''t make money, I will lose a lot of income! "


    Su Wan looked at them and said, "you are all people who really care about me. I know that I can feel it! Now, I don''t know who to trust, I don''t know who is good, who is bad! But I can feel your concern for me. Thank you


    Ji Tianxi said: "you are welcome. Don''t always say thank you! As long as you are good, is the biggest reward for us! We don''t want anything, as long as you are good! "


    The other three, nod together!


    The tears of Su and WAN are swirling in their eyes.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I have some words to talk with Su and WAN alone. You Can you avoid it? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "let''s go first and see you tomorrow! Take care of yourself, Jiangsu and Anhui. Do you know? "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    He Xiaoyu said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, I''m gone too! I''ll bring some daily necessities tomorrow, and then I''ll come here to accompany you. Ji Tianxi, after all, is a man. It is inconvenient for him to be alone here. I will accompany you more conveniently. One more person is always good! "


    Su Wan said, "no! I really don''t need it. You are a president now. You are so busy with your work. "Huo Tiannan said: "I''ll give her a holiday! Jiangsu and Anhui, you should not refuse. Now you need help and encouragement! People are not made of iron. Everyone who has been hurt will be weak. There is no need to escape and feel sad. It''s important that you believe that having friends who really care about you will help you out of your predicament. "


    "Yes. I know. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded heavily.


    He Xiaoyu said, "let''s go first and come back tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Huo Tiannan and Huo Xiaoyu left the room together.


    "President, I''ll get some hot water." Ji Tianxi''s secretary also wisely walked away.


    Finally, in the room, there are only three people left in the room.


    Yin Yin looks at Ji Tianxi.


    But Ji Tianxi didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, you should also avoid it."


    Ji Tianxi said, "what can he say in front of me? Anyway, I can know everything about you. "


    Su Wan said: "Tianxi, you are tired, you go back to have a rest first! Listen, OK? If you really want to know, I''ll tell you later, whether you can say it or not, I will tell you! Even if it''s a trade secret, I''ll tell you! Say and do, cheat is a dog! I''m not driving you away, but you really need a rest! You see, how poor your spirit, eyes are full of blood, there are so many scars on your face, I don''t know how to come, but you really need a good rest! You told me by yourself that only when you have a good rest and a good spirit can you give strength to others and encourage others! You still have a long time to take care of me. What if you don''t sleep all the time? "


    Ji Tianxi thought about it, nodded, then looked at Yin Yin Rui and said: "you take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui. Before I come back, you can''t leave!"


    Yin Rui said coldly: "don''t worry, I try to say ten hours and eight hours..."


    Ji Tianxi just left!


    When the room was empty, only two people were left.


    "Well, you can speak now," he said


    The rest of them have gone.


    Only Yin Yin Rui and Su Wan were left.


    The ward suddenly seemed much quieter.


    Light sunlight, refracted in from the window, this cold and dry weather, appears more cool


    And the air, also filled with a faint cold breath


    Yin Yin Rui closed the door and made sure that no one was eavesdropping at the door. Then she began to speak: "I have done everything you asked me to investigate."


    "Tell me the result!" said Su Wan


    Yin Yin Rui looked curious: "Why are you so eager to know the result? Do you think that this accident has something to do with what I''m investigating? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know. Just, after so many things, I understand one thing! If the old lady walks fast, there must be something strange about her! "


    "What do you mean?" Yin Rui said suspiciously


    Su Wan said: "this is a sentence from Hong Kong Opera! That is to say, if something looks unusual, there must be an unusual reason! For example, it is unusual for an old lady to walk fast, so there must be something strange about it! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "but this matter Even if it''s weird, it should not have much to do with your car crash. At least according to my current survey results, I can''t see any direct connection! "


    Su Wan said, "if there is any contact, you can tell me the result! In a word, I believe in this. It''s so strange! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you first talk about the strange place you think it is!"


    Su Wan looked at Yin Yin Rui and said, "you seem to be pushing away all the time? Don''t you want to tell me the result? Or, can''t I know the result of your investigation? I can''t take it? You can rest assured, after so many things, I have nothing can not accept! Even if you tell me that Shen Mengyao is still alive, I can bear it! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no! That''s not true! This matter has nothing to do with Shen Mengyao! "


    Su Wan said, "what''s going on? Tell me the answer quickly


    A few days ago


    It was in Jiangsu and Anhui that we made the final decision to leave the seaside and live in France


    Then, she secretly made a phone call Yin Yin Rui, let Yin Yin Rui help investigate a matter!


    This matter, very important, but also must carry on secretly!


    Can''t let anyone know, also can''t let anyone discover!


    Including Ji Tianxi, Huo Tiannan, he Xiaoyu and others!


    Yin Yin Rui agreed to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    It was decided that Yin Yinrui told her the result before boarding the plane in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    I just didn''t expect that Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t get on the plane.


    They went to the hospital.


    However, the accident made Jiangsu and Anhui pay more attention to the investigation results of this incident!Perhaps, this matter itself is a slap in the face of a major doubt! She just ignored it!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "Su Wan, I have sent a lot of people to investigate what you asked me to do Forget it, I''ll just say the result! How about that? "


    Su Wan nodded: "this is the best!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "Bai Mei is dead! Definitely dead


    "Oh?"


    "Really?"


    "Are your findings credible?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui still have some doubts!

 C911

    Although such a result, has been in her expectation!


    But, to her surprise, if the result is the same as that of her own investigation, then how should this matter be explained?


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I''m sure Bai Mei, at least the white Mei you mentioned, is really dead! Absolutely dead


    Su Wan said, "who will be the messenger for me?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "are you sure that a woman like Bai Mei sent you a letter?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I have not seen this woman! But again, I seem to see her back, I''m not sure, but it''s a little bit like Baimei. What''s more, the waiter of the hotel where I stayed before told me that the characteristics of a messenger woman are similar to that of Bai Mei! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is strange! If there is such a woman, and the woman really seems to be Bai Mei, who is the real Bai Mei, the dead woman? "


    Su Wan said, "that''s why I want you to investigate."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "is this question very important to you?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "it''s very important! Bai Mei, in my pregnancy before and after that period of time, on my influence is a very important person! If she is still alive, it will change a lot of things! And the most important question is, if she was alive, why would she know so much about me? Even a lot of things even I don''t know, she knows before me! Why? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "what if it''s just your illusion? Maybe it just happens to be a little bit like Bai Mei, but is it really another person? "


    Su and Wan said, "white rose has such a great influence on me. There happened to be a woman, which had a different influence on me. What''s more, this woman looks like white Mei? Is that a coincidence? As I said just now, the old lady must be strange when she walks fast! Now I no longer believe in too many coincidences, there must be a reason! I want to know what the reason is! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I don''t know how to help you to prove this matter! In fact, you don''t know what you want in your heart, do you? "


    Su Wan said, "I know very well! What I want is the truth! I want to know who is by my side, secretly watching my every move


    Yin Yin Rui said, "you mean the blue letter note?"


    Su Wan nodded. It seemed that this man was too clever! I don''t know who he is, but I have an intuition that he has a very important connection with me! I don''t know. In short, I feel that he is the real key to everything! It''s like, so many things happened to me, all related to him!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this Can it be your post injury fantasy? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "no! I''m awake now! This matter to my blow is very big, but, injured always have to face! What I do now is to face all the problems! And this is the most important question! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if it really seems that there is such a person as you said, he closely monitors everything in the dark..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui firmly said: "it is true! Absolutely


    "Well! I believe you, for the time being I believe you. There is such a person... " Yin Yin Rui thought for a moment and said, "what''s his purpose? You also said, a seemingly unreasonable thing, there must be his reason! What''s the reason he''s watching you? "


    "This..."


    "Did he ever hurt you?"


    "Strictly speaking, No


    "Did he ever do anything bad for you?"


    "Not at all."


    Jiangsu and Anhui themselves have some doubts.


    Yin Yin Rui even more doubts: "this is strange! If nothing has happened between you, if he has done nothing to you, what is the purpose of his monitoring you? You don''t know whether he is a good man or a bad man, do you? "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "who is his purpose? Everyone has his own purpose! What is his purpose


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know! This is what I''ve been wondering about! I always don''t understand, he lurks in my side, in the end is for what! For the time being, he has not revealed his purpose, but I believe he must have a terrible plot in the dark That''s why I want you to help me find out as soon as possible. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "why don''t you look for Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi? If they want someone, they must be much better than me! "


    Su Wan said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t even trust them!"


    Yin Rui was surprised and said, "why?"


    Su Wan said: "this person knows so many things about me, it must be someone around me! And in my side, the people who know me most are Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi! They two people, one ruthless, one infatuated, but will not hurt me. It''s just, they''re also suspected! So don''t let them know! "Yin Yin Rui said, "then you believe me?"


    Su Wan said: "I have no one to trust but you! In this case, anyone is suspected


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what about me? I''m not a suspect? How do you think I can be trusted? "


    Su Wan said, "you? I didn''t think about it. Maybe I can''t think of your motivation for me! Besides making money! And I''m already making money for you, so there''s no need for you to spy on me and do any secret conspiracy! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "it seems that I am a pure hearted and lustless guard in your heart! I''ve been a saint for a long time


    "Can you be serious?" he said with a bitter smile


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I''m sorry!"


    Su Wan said, "tell me the result of the investigation! No matter what the result is, I can bear it


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I really didn''t find out any substantive results, but I can prove that the real Baimei is definitely dead! Therefore, if there is a woman who delivers letters, she must not be Bai Mei! And I''ve got someone to retrieve the surveillance video of the hotel and the Ministry of transportation, and I can find out the real identity of this woman in two days at most. But I hope you have a mental preparation. No matter who this woman is, she must not be Bai Mei. "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "if it is really white Mei, I will be scared! I believe there is no ghost in this world, but if Bai Mei really appears, it must be haunted! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I will tell you the further results in two days! In four or five days at most, substantial progress will be made! "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "good! Thank you


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s just a simple gesture. It''s a reward for what you only believe in me. It''s really my honor."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "good. When I find the person behind the blue note, I''ll treat you to a big meal


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "it''s a deal!"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I have one more thing, which is an unintentional harvest outside the investigation. I don''t know if I should tell you!"


    Su Wan said, "you can say that."


    "But this thing..."


    Yin Yin is obviously hesitating.


    He was really hesitating.


    I''ve been hesitating for a long time.


    He has been struggling with whether to tell Jiangsu and Anhui.


    This matter, originally is he is troublesome.


    If you tell Jiangsu and Anhui, isn''t it more eventful?


    Su Wan said, "say it. Now for me, the truth is more important than anything! There are so many mysteries and conspiracies in my life. I hate the feeling that I don''t know what I''m hiding. It''s really terrible. I feel like a fool! Nothing, nothing. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "OK, I''ll tell you. Today I saw Ji Tianxi. "


    "Keep talking," said Su Wan


    Yin Yin Rui said, "he went to the Empire State Building!"


    "Empire State building?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were slightly shocked!


    Yin Yin Rui nodded: "you also feel strange?"


    Su Wan nodded: "it''s very strange! What did he do in the Empire State building? Is it to see Ruan Haoyang? But he and Ruan Haoyang have never had any friendship


    Yin Yin Rui looked at Su Wan and said with a smile, "it''s not only that there is no friendship? It''s just the enemy of fire and water! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "the earth people all know, why not let me say."


    Su Wan glared at him.


    Yin Yin Rui then restrained a little: "OK. OK. I don''t want to say that. Anyway Oh, women can''t offend! I''ve got it! "


    Su Wan said, "you should talk about business quickly. How do you know Ji Tianxi went to the Empire State building? Are you sure? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I followed him personally, isn''t it sure?"


    "Are you following him?"


    "Yes. When we came to the hospital, he said mysteriously that there was something important to do. I was surprised and secretly followed him. As a result, he followed him to the Empire State building


    What did Su Wan do with curiosity?


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I don''t know. It''s not easy for me to get in! Otherwise the identity must have been exposed! You know how strict the security of the Empire State building is


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what happened later?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "then I left! However, when Ji Tianxi came back, his whole body was covered with scars. He must have had a fight with Ruan Haoyang! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "fight?"


    Yin Yin Rui nodded: "although fighting with Ruan Haoyang is obviously not a wise thing, but according to his appearance, it should be a fight. He didn''t have so many bruises and bruises before he went... "Jiangsu and Anhui said, "why fight?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "we have to ask Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang to know! But I''m sure there are only two reasons why men fight! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what''s the reason?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "1, for money! They can''t spend their money in ten lives, of course, for money. 2. It''s for women, and of course this woman is you


    Su Wan said, "me? Fight for me? How could it be? I have no relationship with Ruan Haoyang for a long time, and Ji Tianxi and I seldom meet in recent months. Later, in recent days, he came to help me stop Ruan Donghua from taking medicine. We only met several times. How could it have been for me? "

 C912

    Yin Yin Rui said: "I don''t know why I fight, but the reason must be you! There must be some secret between Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang! Didn''t you say it yourself? The old lady runs fast. It must be strange! They meet in private, fight, there must be something we don''t know! Do you want me to follow this up? "


    He was a little excited.


    Obviously, the investigation of these two powerful opponents made him more excited about Bai Mei''s investigation. Yin Yin Rui is a careerist, but he is a low-key and steady careerist. If he has the opportunity to explore the secrets and flaws of his competitors, he will spare no effort!


    This is a human nature!


    Who made them enemies by nature!


    Su Wan thought about it for a while, and a complex expression appeared on his face and said, "no! I don''t want to have any relationship with Ruan Haoyang again! Don''t guess. Maybe Ji Tianxi went to see Ruan Haoyang for business? Both of them are in charge of the businesses of the two families, and they are bound to encounter some contradictions and competition. However, they are both young people. They are full of vigour and fight when the negotiation fails. This is normal. "


    This is a typical fuzziness strategy.


    Jiangsu and Anhui want to turn a big thing into a small one, and then ignore it!


    Yin Rui''s cold smile, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui a little bit guilty, but did not speak, everything in the eyes.


    How can this woman not feel guilty in the face of two men who are reckless to her?


    Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Yin Yin Rui''s heart, suddenly gently flowing through a trace of strange feeling


    This woman looks beautiful.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand why Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi, two of the best and richest men in Binhai City, would be so devoted to this woman


    This woman is really beautiful


    It''s really It''s amazing.


    Yin Rui''s eyes, also gradually blurred up.


    Su Wan said scornfully, "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s a sensual look. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I just found you are so beautiful now"


    Su Wan said: "it''s strange! What about your leggy secretaries? That style is your taste


    Yin Yin Rui said with a strange smile: "I always have a strong taste! And the taste is very mixed, can eat anything. If you want to find a job, you may as well come to be my secretary. You will be a good match with your looks Hey, hey. "


    "Well thought!"


    The way that Jiangsu and Anhui despised.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "OK. For the sake of your bad luck recently, I will not tease you


    He made his own excuse and left the joke that made him feel a little depressed. He didn''t know why he was like this, but at this moment, he suddenly had a strange feeling. He envied Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi


    Su Wan said: "I really hope to find a fierce woman like sun Er Niang in the future and discipline you severely, so that you can''t be so rude again!"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "Sun Er Niang? The one who makes steamed buns with human flesh? Well, she''s pretty good-looking


    "Yin Yin Rui, you fool, your taste is really heavy..."


    Yin Yin Rui grinned at the side


    "Are you not going? What are you laughing at here? "


    Su Wan was annoyed to see him.


    This guy, facing him for a long time, seems to become a psychopath.


    Yin Yin Rui said seriously, "how can I go? Ji Tianxi told me that I must not leave before he wakes up! Otherwise, leave you here alone. What if something happens


    Su Wan said, "what can happen to me?"


    Who knows! In short, you are the one who needs to be cared for, and we are responsible for taking care of you! "


    Su Wan said, "it doesn''t have to be on my guard for 24 hours."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes! That''s what needs to be done! Didn''t you hear me? He Xiaoyu said just now that she will come with her daily necessities tomorrow morning and stay here with you all the time! "


    Su Wan said, "you can go back now."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no way! He Xiaoyu will accompany you tomorrow! But today, it''s Ji Tianxi''s mission and me! "


    Su Wan said: "I''m really going to be OK. Now my mood is not so excited. You can go with ease! I can handle it myself! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no way! If I leave, what will you do in danger? "


    Su Wan said, "how can there be danger in the hospital?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s hard to say! Just now Su Mingzhe came here with Shen Ruixin. I don''t know whether he came to gloat or to investigate the enemy''s situation! In short, be careful! "


    Su Wan said coldly: "the children are gone, I am not afraid of anything! I''m not afraid of them


    Yin Yinrui felt a sharp pain in his heartHis face changed dramatically.


    When will he feel heartache?


    He played with women, not a thousand, but also 800?


    However, he never cared about women''s bodies.


    In his own words.


    He and Ji Tianxi are the most famous Playboy and dandy in Binhai city!


    However, Ji Tianxi is affectionate and playful!


    And he is promiscuous, want is one night stand, play is a woman''s body!


    How can such a person feel heartache?


    But now, he clearly so heartache!


    Looking at the sad expression of Su Wan, his heart felt like being cut by a knife


    Su Wan said, "what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly? "


    Yin Yin Rui quickly said, "nothing! It''s just I wonder if you want to continue your plan of going abroad He seems to want to change the topic, do not want to let Jiangsu and Anhui see his embarrassment!


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "go abroad? What are you going abroad to do when you have no children? No matter who wants me to stay, I''ll stay and get back what I lost! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "are you really not going


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "no! I want all the people who have hurt me, the bad people who have hurt my children... " Her teeth clenched her lips, and her eyes were terrifying and ferocious!


    She didn''t go on with the rest.


    However, Yin Yin Rui obviously knows what she means.


    "But have you ever thought that the most likely killer is..."


    "My brother."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said firmly.


    Yin Yin Rui nodded: "how do you face your brother? Yesterday, Ji Tianxi and I urged you to call the police and send Su Mingzhe to prison! But do you remember what you said? You say you owe so much to the Su family! All of the Su family have today''s tragedy, all because of you! And Su Mingzhe, the reason why he lost his loving parents, lost the rich life of a rich son, lost a normal youth period, all because of you! No matter what he did, you can''t hurt him! If you hurt him, how do you deal with the Su Jiang couple? "


    These words were all spoken by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Yes.


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, no one knew the degree of pain.


    These words, do not need Yin Yin Rui to remind, she will not forget!


    Su Mingzhe, her favorite person!


    Even more than myself!


    She can do anything for Su Mingzhe! Even your own life!


    However, she is such a beloved, but several times to frame her! Hurt her!


    Now, how could it hurt so many people!


    My daughter in my stomach.


    Ruan Yue.


    Fonda.


    Guo Biao.


    Even Ji Tianxi is injured!


    Why is he like this?


    Why did Su Mingzhe become such a cold-blooded and vicious devil?


    Why?


    Su Wan wanted to know what he had gone through. In the years of his disappearance, he created such a cold-blooded Su Mingzhe!


    Yin Yin Rui sighed: "I don''t want to repeat some words. Yesterday, Ji Tianxi and I have advised you that a person can even kill a child who hasn''t had an accident. This person is already insane! If you continue to protect him, everyone around you will be hurt in the end! "


    "No!"


    "Never!"


    "I will never protect him again!"


    In the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, the light like fire burst out!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you won''t protect him? Although there is no evidence at all now, the police have arrested the murderer and are still investigating the person behind the scenes. However, people with a clear eye can see that the mastermind behind the scenes, the most likely suspect is Su Mingzhe! If it was him, what would you do? This choice is too difficult for you


    Su Wan said faintly: "I and he, there is only one result in the end! That''s the break! If I can''t pull him back, I will destroy him! I believe that the kind-hearted Mr. and Mrs. Su Jiang, my parents, do not want to see their son become a murderer and a cold-blooded devil! "


    The tone of Jiangsu and Anhui is very cold, but the look is solemn and stirring!


    To Su Mingzhe


    She has done her best!


    From this moment on, she will never appease Su Mingzhe any more!


    If he wants to fight, let his horse come!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you really won''t be soft hearted any more?"


    Su Wan looked at him with his eyes wide open and with tears and despair


    "Yin Yin Rui, you look at me! Look in my eyes! Do you think my heart doesn''t hurt? Do you think I really feel good in my heart? " Her mood, a little like the waves of the general fluctuations."Jiangsu and Anhui, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Yin looks at her curiously.


    "I''m fine. I ask you, you look at my eyes, see my heart, do you feel good in my heart? Do you think I want to let Su Mingzhe go? I''ve suffered so much, and I know that feeling of injustice. So Su Mingzhe did something wrong, and I would like to give him a chance! Because if I don''t give him a chance, he will be completely finished! He went on the road of no return, never can go back! I''ve never had such a chance, but I want to give him a chance! Whether it''s for our brothers and sisters, or for the sake of repaying the Su Jiang couple However, I did not expect, did not think that things will become this way! I gave him a chance, he even hurt my baby! You know what? The doctor told me that the baby in my stomach is really a daughter... "


    Said here, her voice stopped, choked can not say a word.


    Yin Yin Rui''s heart, dark pain.


    But on the surface, he pretended to smile


    After a long time, Su Wan continued: "I hate myself! You know what? I hate myself! If it''s not for Ruan Yue, if it''s not for my son, I''ll definitely run into myself! I''m a pig! Why let Su Mingzhe go? If I listened to you and Tianxi yesterday and called the police to arrest him, he would have no chance to hurt my baby! I killed the baby. It''s me! I''m the real killer, you know? You know what? Wuwu... "


    She was in tears

 C913

    This is the first time for her to open her heart and tell her real sadness


    Yin Rui was at a loss and said, "you It doesn''t help to think like that! Don''t blame yourself


    He is not so clever at comforting people.


    Su Wan sobbed: "so I won''t give myself another chance to forgive anyone. I''m not qualified for that! I have been around Ruan Haoyang for so many years. Why am I so stupid? Why can''t I always


    learn? Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself! So you ask me, is it true that I won''t be soft hearted any more? I can tell you for sure! Yes! Yes! I will never be soft hearted to Su Mingzhe any more,! I will never be soft hearted to any enemy again! I will never let my son have an accident again! Whoever dares to hurt my son, I will fight for it


    Her bones that a persistent and pungent, was reflected incisively and vividly!


    Yin Yin Rui said, "it''s best if you can think of these things. In fact, to comfort you is to deceive yourself! A child is gone, a child is still lying in the high-risk ward, I think no one can understand the sadness and despair in your heart at the moment! But you must cheer up! For the sake of your children, you must cheer up


    Su Wan nodded: "I will! I will! I have two children. One died. I will avenge her! There is another one alive. I will do my best to protect him! I will not let myself be defeated, I will be strong and good, and then go to those bad guys to settle accounts! Get back what I lost


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think I You are the strongest woman I''ve ever seen


    Yin Yin Rui''s heart, grief flooding into a river!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ruan Donghua rushed in, which was a burst of abuse.


    "Ouch! How can you be so angry today, an old fox with a smile in it? " Su Mingzhe sat lazily in the massage chair, with a funny face.


    Ruan Donghua said, "are you crazy? How can you do such a thing? "


    Su Mingzhe way: "you say clearly, what did I do?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "don''t be silly! Don''t tell me that you didn''t do it when someone drove into a car in Jiangsu and Anhui Province! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I really didn''t do it!"


    Ruan Donghua sneered: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "if you have to think that I did it, then I did it. Anyway, everyone suspects me. It''s useless for me to explain it, isn''t it? Hey, hey He has the look of a man who is successful.


    Ruan Donghua said, "Su Wan is your sister! How can you do such a thing! You know what? There were six people in the car! Six people! You''re murder! No, it''s a massacre! It''s a naked massacre


    Su Mingzhe said, "you are wrong."


    Ruan Donghua said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Su Mingzhe said seriously: "first! There are only five people in the car! Su Wan, Ruan Yue, two bodyguards and Ji Tianxi! Second, they all live well, no one died! So, it''s not murder, it''s not murder! "


    Ruan Donghua said angrily, "what about the children in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces? A six month old child is so alive that you murdered him


    Su Mingzhe said: "you are wrong again! According to the law of our country, a child is not a human being before it is born! Even if you have evidence to prove that I caused the miscarriage in Jiangsu and Anhui, the judge will not convict me of murder! You should be clear about that, right? Don''t tell me that kind of legal knowledge you don''t know! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "even if there are loopholes in the law! But it''s also a human life! The child was not born, but it has been six months, has been shaped, that is a living human life! How can you be so cruel and so cruel


    "Are you here to be a saint and teach me a lesson?"


    Su Mingzhe suddenly amplified the volume and said, "Ruan Donghua, don''t tell me that you have never done anything harmful to nature in this life. Have you never killed a person?"


    Ruan Donghua said: "I have done a lot of evil things! But at least I will never hurt a child


    Su Mingzhe said: "what about your kidnapping of Ruan Yue?"


    Ruan Donghua said, "how do you know about this?"


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "I know everything about every one of you! Because, I am God! Ha ha


    Ruan Donghua said: "I kidnapped Ruan Yue just to deal with Ruan Haoyang! I never thought about killing him! Even though I know that Ruan Yue is the biggest obstacle for me to recapture the Ruan family''s property, even though I have many opportunities to let Ruan Yue disappear from the earth, I have never done so! "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "that''s why you are always a loser! The kindness of a woman


    Ruan Donghua said: "I admit that I am not a good man, but I will never do such things that are unreasonable and insane! I don''t know how cold-blooded you are, but I''m here to tell you! Between you and me, it''s over! Don''t look for me again! If you want to expose my secret, you can say it! Anyway, you will betray me after you use me! What kind of people don''t you do? ""Who''s talking about it here?"


    "Oh


    "Ruan Donghua!"


    "It turns out to be Ruan Haoyang''s uncle!"


    "Who did I think it was?"


    Shen Ruixin, with a sharp face, walked in with a look of disdain.


    Ruan Donghua said coldly: "you two people, sooner or later, will have retribution! A couple of dogs and men


    Su Mingzhe said coldly, "Ruan Donghua, you''d better get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Ruan Donghua said: "even if you ask me to stay, I will not stay! Hum


    With that, he left angrily!


    "This old man!"


    "I want to be a saint after doing so many evil things!"


    "Did he think he could go to heaven when he died?"


    Shen Ruixin looks discontented and despised.


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "don''t be angry for such people!"


    Shen Ruixin said: "but one day, I found it strange that he was an old fox. He was always smiling and pretending to be ten! Why is there such an anti long state today


    Su Mingzhe said: "if you find that there is a micro recorder in his pocket, you will know why!"


    Shen Ruixin was surprised and said, "what does he want to do?"


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile: "I have his handle in my hand. He will never fly out of my hand! Do you think he is really so kind that he wants to be a saint and seek justice for Jiangsu and Anhui? He just pretended to be angry to make trouble, trying to force me to admit that he had killed the children in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, and then threatened me with the recording! This old fox wants to fight me? He can''t even deal with a Ruan Haoyang. Do you want to deal with me? It''s just fantastic


    Shen Ruixin admired him and said, "Zhe, you are so smart! How do you know there''s a tape recorder in his pocket? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "when he talks, his left hand has been placed in front of his pocket intentionally or unintentionally, as if he is afraid that the recording opportunity will come out..."


    "It''s a sign of guilt."


    "Don''t look. I can guess what it is."


    "So when I talked to him just now, I was always ambiguous!"


    "When he couldn''t get what he wanted, he left in a huff."


    Su Mingzhe looks proud.


    Shen Ruixin said, "you are really my genius! By the way, genius, are you looking for someone to Crash? "


    Su Mingzhe''s face was filled with a sneer: "what? Do you want to cover my words and record them secretly? "


    Shen Ruixin said, "go! Go! I have given you all the money and people. What else should I do for you? I just want to know if you did it? "


    "If you want to know..."


    Su Mingzhe looked at her bewildered: "I will tell you! It''s just that... "


    "Just what?" Shen Ruixin said


    Su Mingzhe said: "only you need to pay some price!"


    "What price?" Shen Ruixin said


    Su Mingzhe''s color fan said: "only when I take a bath, I''m naked and I''m used to telling the truth I didn''t know if you had a micro recorder hidden in your body. What if someone eavesdropped on you? Of course, I don''t wear any clothes. There is also a place to hide a micro recorder. These secret places need me to go slowly Checked... "


    "You Lust


    Shen Ruixin despised the way!


    In recent days, the seashore is always shrouded in a faint layer of melancholy like the cold weather Turn on the TV or newspaper, you will see that so and so jumped off a building to commit suicide, was robbed and killed in the night, and so and so fell into the sea drunk and drowned


    The whole city is shrouded in gloom


    The people who are in charge of the operation of the city, the leaders of politics and business circles, seem to be huddled up for the winter


    The chilly wind is raging in this developed and erosive coastal city, but now, it seems to be with a kind of dead silence, quiet, just the precursor of a storm


    Those in power have received a message.


    Ruan Haoyang, the devil of hell, recently made a low-key and cruel move. Almost anyone who meets is unlucky In such an extraordinary period, there is always something strange about the suicide, killing or accident in TV newspapers.


    Compared with the calm and cold surface of the day, the coastal night is more rampant


    In a noisy night scene, there are always some mysterious underworld figures who come out quickly, take away one or two suspicious people, and then disappear quickly


    The process is low-key and fast, but it is cruel and incomparable!


    Fast, accurate and ruthless, like a well-trained special forces!


    This is the wrist of the most ruthless underworld figure in Binhai!


    However, these people are as low-key as invisible Those who go to work in the daytime and go home at night with their lovers to watch American or Korean dramas have no idea that there is such a mysterious and terrifying force in Binhai city!After several months of silence, the infamous devil finally started the legend of the devil in a more domineering way!


    Those who had been, or are, enemies of him have fled.


    Few people know that the reason why Ruan Haoyang did this is related to a serious car accident happened in the downtown street a few days ago


    Of course, people who know it will be more low-key.

 C914

    Compared with other people who are busy, Ruan Haoyang is crazy


    Huo Tiannan''s work in Binhai will soon be completed and will be transferred to Beijing THC headquarters has issued a letter of appointment to Beijing to be responsible for the Asia expansion plan of film entertainment industry! The opportunity is that Huo Tiannan inadvertently Chen up a Chinese love movie, actually let the parent company profit more than 800 million dollars!


    Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin seem to have restrained their style. They haven''t heard from them these days. Maybe they want to avoid Ruan Haoyang''s limelight! All the people who know the inside information are tacit. All Ruan Haoyang''s actions are directed towards Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin!


    Ruan Donghua seems to have gone abroad. Some people say they have seen him at the Hong Kong airport, others have said they have seen him in Thailand Anyway, he''s certainly not on the coast. If he had been by the sea, he would have been a dead body now! Without the proof of Su Mingzhe''s crime, he naturally knows what his fate is. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. And cunning he, finally this time is successful, walked in front of Ruan Haoyang, was not caught by Ruan Haoyang! Otherwise, he must have died miserably!


    Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin have also visited Jiangsu and Anhui once, while they have visited Ruan Yue six times. Almost twice a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon


    Ruan Yue''s condition is much better! No complications, no infection and deterioration of the wound! The recovery is much better than the doctor expected! Mrs. Ruan said it was the blessing of our ancestors! Ji Tianxi insisted that this was about Su Wan standing outside the window every night and telling him three hours of bedtime fairy tales in a voice that Ruan Yue couldn''t hear


    Guo Biao became the most unpopular person in the hospital.


    He was so tall and fierce, but he kept running around the wards of Fangda, Ruan Yue and Jiangsu and Anhui all day long, often frightening doctors, nurses and patients


    He Xiaoyu moved to the ward in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Jiangsu and Anhui live in advanced single ward, equipped with simple folding beds for family members to rest. He Xiaoyu brought towels and teeth to wash things, and simply lived with Jiangsu and Anhui! And the daily life of Jiangsu and Anhui, of course, is fully responsible for her care!


    Ji Tianxi is not at ease, sent his own Secretary song, has been serving closely. Because he Xiaoyu is always busy Xiao Song knows some stories about Jiangsu and Anhui, and adores them very much. Therefore, she takes good care of them. Every night, at more than 12 o''clock, when Su Wan and he Xiaoyu all sleep, Ji Tianxi or Yin Yin Rui comes to watch the night before she leaves.


    Xiao Song''s performance also let Ji Tianxi have a great appreciation of her secretary''s ability, ready to give her a salary increase.


    Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui, the two men were inconvenient to live in the ward, so they discussed the night and day, and came to watch the night in turn to ensure the safety of Su Wan and he Xiaoyu!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have always insisted that they should not be protected.


    But Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui insisted on this rare and consistent way, and they must take turns to protect them!


    He Xiaoyu can only take care of her diet and daily life, encounter real danger, a girl always has no ability!


    Guo Biao is needless to say, absolutely a competent bodyguard!


    However, he had to take care of the safety of the three people at the same time, and he was also worried about himself. He could not avoid taking care of one and losing the other!


    Yin Yin Rui said he often saw some suspicious figures near the hospital and insisted on staying with Ji Tianxi to protect Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in turn. Ji Tianxi did not disclose that in fact, he knew that these people were secretly protected by Ruan Haoyang!


    The whole world seems to be running in peace


    The one who breaks the average is an unusual person!


    On the morning of the third day, a man came to visit Jiangsu and Anhui!


    The appearance of this man not only surprised Yin Yin Rui and Ji Tianxi, but also shocked Jiangsu and Anhui!


    When she appeared at the door of the ward, Su Wan''s heart thumped, as if she had been knocked violently, and then awakened the memory of sleeping for many years


    This man is Jiang Shulan!


    Jiang Shulan was polite. She took the freshest tropical fruits and flowers to visit Jiangsu and Anhui. She was still dressed like a lady. She could tell from a glance that she had been having a bad time recently. Her temples were gray and her expression was much older than half a year ago. In fact, it is not half a year since we met last time! Four or five months at most!


    A woman, especially a woman in menopause


    If she suffered such a big blow, four or five months is enough to make her whole person old for ten years!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, you You look good. Congratulations Jiang Shulan''s attitude has never been more polite.


    He Xiaoyu said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, I''ll pour you a cup of boiling water."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ji Tianxi hesitated and went out with he Xiaoyu.


    Just out of the door, he Xiaoyu asked, "who is she?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t you know her?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "some familiar, but I have not seen her!"Ji Tianxi whispered: "Shen Mengyao''s mother!"


    He Xiaoyu surprised way: "Mrs. Shen?"


    Ji Tianxi nods!


    He Xiaoyu said: "didn''t she always hate Jiangsu and Anhui? What are you doing here at this time? Are you watching the jokes of Jiangsu and Anhui? Or the cat crying for the mouse


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t gossip like that! When she comes to visit Jiangsu and Anhui, she is always a guest! Come on, give me the kettle. I''ll get some water. You are on guard at the door. If you have anything to take care of, don''t go in! The relationship between Su Wan and Mrs. Shen is complicated! It''s better for outsiders not to join in! "


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "no wonder you came out with me just now."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t want to get involved in the Shen family''s affairs either! Jiang Shulan has a strong mouth


    "Mrs. Shen, sit down. I''m sorry I can''t get out of bed. "


    Su Wan sat up from the bed politely.


    "No. no need. You help yourself, so do I Jiang Shulan seemed to be a little stiff, and put down all the fruits and flowers: "I brought you a little gift. I don''t respect it!"


    Su Wan said, "madam, you are an elder. I''m very grateful for coming to see me. Why do you have to spend more money?"


    Jiang Shulan said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, I heard that the child in your stomach..."


    Su Wan said, "the child is gone. Mrs. Shen, you don''t have to worry about my sadness. I''ve put it down! People have to look forward, don''t they? "


    Jiang Shulan said: "that''s good! That''s good! I wish you could see it! I I''m so sorry for you


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, how can you say that?"


    Jiang Shulan''s face of regret and guilt: "it''s all my fault! I am too selfish. I have spoiled my two daughters since I was a child! Since I was a child, his father told me not to spoil the child, and I will grow up in the future! I don''t listen to him. I always think that our Shen family can''t spend the rest of our lives. Even when we grow up, it doesn''t matter. It is my self righteous and selfish idea that has harmed them and myself, and hurt you even more. I''m sorry! Jiangsu and Anhui! I''m really sorry! "


    Jiang Shulan''s tears came out and her face was full of remorse!


    Su Wan said quickly, "Madam Shen, don''t be so excited. What can be said! You''re not sorry for me


    Jiang Shulan said: "if I didn''t discipline my daughter, Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin would not have been selfish and vicious women!"


    Su Wan said, "Oh? A selfish and vicious woman


    Such adjectives shocked Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Jiang Shulan has always been protecting the weak!


    What she did wrong to her daughter, she also absolutely believed in her daughter and did not believe in outsiders.


    Moreover, if anyone said anything about her daughter, she would take on the posture of fighting with others.


    In short, as she said, she totally spoiled her two daughters!


    But now she says Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin are selfish and vicious women?


    It''s not strange to say that from anyone''s mouth!


    However, from Jiang Shulan''s mouth, it seems very incredible!


    Jiang Shulan said: "in the past, Mengyao did a lot of things to hurt you. I am a useless old guy. In fact, I understand it in my heart! However, Mengyao is my daughter, and she died again, I can only vent all my dissatisfaction and resentment on you


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, don''t talk about the past!"


    "Good! Good! Don''t talk about Mengyao, say Shen Ruixin! This daughter, I am more spoiled! Especially after Mengyao left, I totally let her go That''s why she''s acting like this today! But I didn''t expect that she would not let go of a six month old baby. What a sin


    Jiang Shulan is crying with her nose and tears


    In fact, Jiangsu and Anhui had already known that jiangshulan was a temple of three treasures!


    With her personality, if there is no demand, she will never come to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    What is the purpose of her coming today?


    This is where Jiangsu and Anhui are curious.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did not ask or say. In respect of their elders, Jiangsu and Anhui chose to listen.


    Jiang Shulan said: "sorry for Jiangsu and Anhui! I''m sorry! If I hadn''t taught my daughter well, your child would have survived! "


    Su Wan said faintly: "the past things need not be said! The child is gone. It''s useless to say anything else! "


    Jiang Shulan said: "this daughter is really worse than an animal!"


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, you don''t have to be so excited! If you have something in your heart is not happy, let me know! I know that you have never regarded me as a daughter or niece, but in fact, when I pretended to be Shen mi''er, I envied Shen Mengyao''s two sisters having a mother who cared for them so much! I want to have a mother like you very much


    Jiang Shulan said: "I really want a daughter who is so smart, so clever and kind! It''s just, it''s a pity that I''m not so lucky! "Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, if you have anything to do, just say it. If I can help you, I will try my best to help."


    Jiang Shulan said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, I I know I don''t have the face to ask you, but I''m really desperate! I have to have the cheek to ask you! "


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shulan said: "the Shen family is going bankrupt!"


    "Bankruptcy?"


    "No Is it impossible? "


    How can Jiangsu and Anhui hear these two words, it seems that the whole people are shocked!


    Broke, didn''t her family go bankrupt?


    And then there''s the destruction of the family!


    However, how could the Shen family, one of the four big families, go bankrupt?

 C915

    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, the family business of the Shen family How can we go bankrupt? "


    Mrs. Shen sighed deeply and said, "all the people outside have already enjoyed the infinite scenery of the Shen family! However, in fact, Shen Mengyao and you fight back and forth in those two years, the Shen family has consumed a lot of strength! I know it wasn''t you who did it. It was Mengyao she offended Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang means you know! On the surface, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as his hands are overcast in the market, the Shen family''s industry will be passively shaken bit by bit. You should know that 20% and 30% of the Shen family''s shares were in the hands of Ruan Haoyang, and how did these shares come from... "


    Su Wan said, "I know! However, this is not enough to make the Shen family bankrupt! "


    Shen Fu said, "you don''t know something! After Shen Ruixin came back, she let me force Ming Lei away My poor Ming Lei, I don''t know where he is now! Shen fell into the hands of Shen Ruixin, my daughter''s personality, more ruthless and decisive than her sister! She emptied Shen''s family, established a new company by using the contract of THC company, and then took the orders and business of the Shen family to the new company. Even the senior officials and customers of the company were also taken away, and the rest was only debt... "


    Su Wan said: "I''ve heard about this, but Shen''s position in Binhai is still some, and Ming Lei has optimized a lot of real estate structure and has a high anti risk ability. Even if there is debt, there will be a stable profit and return. You can always pay it back slowly."


    Mrs. Shen said bitterly, "you are all right! This is the way things are. Shen''s roots are deep. Although he has already crossed, he still has some influence! Some friends from the political and business circles are willing to give face, and those creditors are not in a hurry to urge for payment. Shen had enough time to buffer the past. Even if there was no previous scale and grand occasion, he would not go bankrupt! But But... "


    Su Wan said, "but what''s the matter? Mrs. Shen, you don''t have to worry about anything. Tell me! "


    Shen Fu said: "but recently those who are willing to help Shen''s family have suddenly gone into hiding! And those creditors, are crazy door-to-door debt! Shen''s business has almost stopped, only some real estate projects can still collect rent and profit, but even if these properties are sold, it is not enough to pay off the debt! "


    "Is it the ghost of Ruan Haoyang?" Su and WAN startled


    Shen Fu said: "it''s not the direct result of Ruan Haoyang, but recently he has to deal with enemies! Everyone in Binhai knows that Shen Ruixin is daring and rebellious against Ruan Haoyang. Now in the limelight, no one dares to offend Ruan Haoyang to help the Shen family! I went to ask Shen Ruixin to borrow some money for Shen''s turnover. But she refused to say that Shen had nothing to do with her! I I was forced to beg you! Su Wan, you must help me, help Shen! I can''t let the Shen family be destroyed in my hands. I can''t let the Shen family disappear from Binhai after Ming Lei comes back! "


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "but how do you want me to help you?"


    Shen Fu said, "lend me the money! I know you have money. As long as you lend me money, let me pay the debt first, and settle those creditors, you will be able to keep Shen''s real estate and property! "


    Su Wan frowned: "how much do you want to borrow?"


    Shen Fu said: "three billion!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were startled: "what? 3 billion? I How could I have so much money? "


    Shen Fu said: "I know that as long as you and Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi talk, they will lend you money! Three billion is a piece of cake for them! But with 3 billion yuan, Shen will be able to pay off all its debts and will not go bankrupt! I don''t want to have nothing when Ming Lei comes back. Please! Jiangsu and Anhui! You can ask me to kneel down for you! "


    With that, she actually knelt down to Su Wan!


    Frightened, Su Wan jumped out of bed and helped her up.


    "Mrs. Shen, get up first! I Cough Su Wan''s body was a little too excited and coughed twice. The accident, miscarriage, let her body in a very weak state!


    Shen Fu said: "Su Wan, I beg you! I know you are a good man. I know you have a good relationship with Ming Lei. You don''t want to see him become a poor man with nothing, do you? I''m already a half baked person. I don''t care if I have money or not, but I really don''t want Minglei to become a pauper. Please, please! "


    Su Wan said, "Madam Shen, I''m sorry. I really don''t have so much money! I will not ask Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi to borrow money! Their money, it''s theirs, has nothing to do with me! Three billion, I''ll never pay it back! So I''m not going to borrow money! I''m sorry, I really can''t help you! "


    Mrs. Shen was full of tears: "if you don''t want to help me, then I can only jump off the building. Shen is really finished!"


    Su Wan said, "I really can''t help you! I really don''t have so much money to lend you! But there''s another thing I can do for you! "


    Shen Fu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed dramatically when she saw the message on her mobile phone!Su Wan said with a smile, "Madam Shen, you should know what this is?"


    Shen Fu said: "this Is this a phone number? "


    Su Wan nodded: "this is a mobile phone number of a European country! I believe that you can find the one who can help you and Shen! "


    "Yes It''s Is that him? "


    She was obviously too excited to speak!


    Jiang Shulan, now finally feel what is called the ultimate joy!


    Su Wan nodded with a smile: "Mrs. Shen! You go back, pack up, and call him! "


    "I see! Thank you, Su Wan! Thank you


    Jiang Shulan left happily!


    She didn''t borrow money, but she got something more precious than money!


    After Jiang Shulan left, Ji Tianxi and he Xiaoyu walked in together!


    "You''re all eavesdropping outside?" Su Wan asked.


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s not eavesdropping. It''s just that the sound insulation in the hospital is so bad that we don''t want to hear it


    Su Wan said with a smile, "can you be serious? Don''t learn from Yin Yin Rui''s glib manner


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m not so disgusted?"


    He Xiaoyu quickly said: "you just hate it! I don''t like it. It''s true! "


    Ji Tianxi looked down on his face and said, "return it to others! Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say you! Are you in love with Yin Yin Rui? "


    He Xiaoyu''s face turned red: "no!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, love is your own feeling and your own thing. I can''t interfere, but I have already reminded you that Yin Yin Rui is too expensive. He is suitable for one night stand women in bars, but not for simple girls like you


    He Xiaoyu said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t say I like him!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t know how to die if you like him! Forget it, it''s your own business anyway! By the way, little thing, what you just gave Jiang Shulan is Shen Minglei''s mobile phone number? "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "Jiang Shu Lan is much older than before! And it''s not as sharp as before! I think this period of time she alone guarding Shen''s, must be very difficult! Now she should have learned her lesson and won''t hurt Ming Lei any more! In fact, Minglei is the most filial person. If he knew that Jiang Shulan was so miserable today that he wanted to kneel down to beg me, he would be very sad! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Why are you always so soft hearted? Don''t you remember what Jiang Shulan did to you before? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t have a soft heart! I just don''t want to make Ming Lei sad again! Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety! After the enemy or friend, I will be very clear! Besides, Jiang Shulan is not my enemy! If she learned a lesson, and no longer blindly listen to Shen Ruixin, I think she has no threat to me, at least will not cause any harm! As for her real feelings, whether she hates me or hates me, that''s her own business. It has nothing to do with me! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, I think you have matured a lot recently."


    Su Wan said: "it''s not mature, but I will think about it first and then act! Think about it calmly, and you will know what to do


    Ji Tianxi said: "I like you like this! Because I know you won''t get hurt easily. I don''t have to worry about you being cheated


    Su Wan said with a smile, "was I ignorant before?"


    "No!"


    "It''s very kind!"


    Ji Tianxi and he Xiaoyu said with one voice!


    Before long, Yin Rui came!


    It''s his turn to watch the night today.


    But before night, he came, obviously much earlier than usual!


    Xiao Song has something to do at home tonight, so he needs to leave earlier. Ji Tianxi just sent her away, and he Xiaoyu also went out to help people buy lunch boxes.


    In the room, only Yin Yin Rui and Su Wan are left!


    "I found her!"


    Yin Yin said mysteriously.


    Su Wan said, "no wonder you came so early today! Did you find Baimei? I mean, the woman who looks like white Mei


    Yin Yin - Rui nodded!


    Su Wan said, "is she white Mei?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "of course not! She just looks a little bit like white Mei, but if you look at it from a distance, her figure, figure and appearance are similar to each other! But if you look at it closely, it will be two or three points at most! "


    Su Wan said, "what about her? Have you brought her? "


    Yin Rui shook her head: "I interrogated her! She didn''t know anything, so I didn''t bring her here, but I brought a picture, you see! Here are some pictures, far away, near, face


    He took some pictures out of his pocket.


    When Su Wan saw the woman in the photo, she looked like Bai Mei, but she was not the dead one! Absolutely not! How old is Mae, and she''s obviously better than her."Is that the woman who sent me the letter?"


    Su Wan asked curiously.

 C916

    Yin Yin Rui said: "I take this woman''s picture to the hotel to see her, all confirm that it is this woman! And I asked someone from the Ministry of transportation to retrieve the surveillance video of the woman who appeared before and after her appearance on the road outside the hotel. Then I tracked the woman over time and finally found her place of residence and her personal information. "


    Su Wan said, "who is she?"


    Yin Yinrui: "she is just an ordinary woman in Binhai. She bought a 100 square house in a community. Her husband is a technical director in a company. She has two children. Her son is in high school and her daughter is in primary school. She''s a housewife... "


    Su Wan said: "she looks older than Bai Mei. She and Bai Mei What does it matter? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "as far as I know, it doesn''t matter! I interrogated her, and she didn''t know who Bai Mei was, and she didn''t know who Bai Mei was at all. There were no girls who looked very similar to her! In short, she has nothing to do with Bai Mei! "


    Su Wan said, "that''s strange. Why does she send me a letter?"


    Yin Yin Rui''s mysterious smile: "strange place, not here!"


    Su Wan said, "where is that?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the strange thing is that she is just a runner! It''s someone else who actually delivers the letter to you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what do you mean?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this woman named Luo Meiying is an ordinary housewife! To house, there are two children to go to school, only husband a person to work, family economic pressure is relatively big! Suddenly one day, she received a phone call, someone asked her to send a letter to XX Hotel, which is your hotel, to a woman named Su Wan! For every letter she sends, she gets 5000 yuan! Of course, if she can''t be seen or caught by you! "


    "Five thousand?"


    "Send a letter?"


    "Five thousand dollars, enough?"


    "The express fee is too high."


    Jiangsu and Anhui feel a bit incredible!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is true! She said she sent you eight letters! The reward is 40000 yuan! The 40000 yuan was transferred into her account by bank transfer. She showed me the detailed list of her bank account. Indeed, in the past six months, there were totally 40000 yuan of mysterious income, eight in total, 5000 yuan in each transaction! "


    Su Wan said, "so someone paid her to send me a letter?"


    Yin Yin nodded.


    Su Wan said, "she didn''t know the content of the letter at all?"


    "I''m sure she didn''t know it," she said! I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know who paid her to deliver the letter! In short, she is an ordinary housewife, for the sake of money, to help deliver the letter! "


    "What about the people behind the scenes? Have you investigated anything? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "there are two clues in total!"


    Su Wan said, "what clue?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "that man once called Luo Meiying, so the phone number is a clue! However, I investigated the phone number. It''s just a prepaid phone from abroad. There''s nothing special about it. I can''t find any traces of use. I can''t track the GPS signal! "


    Su Wan frowned: "foreign prepaid phone?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes!"


    Su Wan said, "don''t you think it''s strange? In fact, in China, even in Binhai, there are those kinds of top up card numbers everywhere, one-time use. Why use a foreign prepaid phone number


    Yin ruiruirui said: "maybe you will know why after listening to the second clue!"


    Su Wan said: "the second clue is the bank account of the transfer?"


    Yin Yin Rui nodded: "you guessed right! That bank account should be a very important clue! "


    Su Wan said, "yes! If he wants to transfer money to Luo Meiying, then Luo Meiying will be able to find the other party''s bank account number. As long as there is a bank account number, it is easy to find out the identity information of the other party! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "my idea was the same as yours! So I took Luo Meiying to the bank to check the relevant information, and got the person''s complete bank account! But at this time, the clue is broken again! That bank account is an overseas account opened with false identity information registered in the Caymans! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were surprised again: "the Caymans?"


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "yes! Do you know where the Caymans are? "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "then you should know that when the clues arrive here, they will all be broken!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "the Caymans are a tax haven for the rich! All the account information registered in the Bank of Cayman is completely confidential. Even if the US FBI went there, we couldn''t find the identity information of any householder! All the underground income and rich people almost all over the world will transfer their money to the Bank of the Cayman Islands. "Yin Yin Rui said, "so this clue is broken."


    Su and Wan said: "the two clues are all broken. Isn''t it that all the clues are gone?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "two clues are broken, right! But it''s not that all the clues are gone. We have a new one! "


    Su Wan said, "what clue?"


    Yin Yinrui said: "you think about it, this man is obviously Chinese, speaking very fluent Chinese, but he uses foreign prepaid telephone, and uses the bank account in the Cayman Islands. Obviously, at least recently, he has been living in Binhai This person, no matter who it is, must be very, very good at hiding himself


    Su Wan looked at him suspiciously and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? As if I were a thief


    Su Wan said, "is there anyone in Binhai city who knows how to hide himself better than you?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "so you suspect me?"


    Su Wan said, "you said it yourself! This person, do not hang who you are, must fly fork to you, very good at hiding yourself! And among the people I know, you are the one who can hide yourself most! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "ha ha! You''re right! If I want to hide my identity, I will use the same method as him, so I know that this person must fly a fork to you and be good at hiding yourself! If you ask Ruan Haoyang or Ji Tianxi to do this, if they are better than me in other aspects, but at this point, they absolutely can''t catch up with me! No one knows how to hide a person, a thing or some information better than me


    Su Wan said with a smile, "so I don''t doubt who you suspect?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s strange! Binhai city has such a number one person, even I don''t know! This man must be very terrible


    Su Wan said, "is this the clue you got?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes


    Su Wan said, "this is just your own guess."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "do you believe me?"


    "This..."


    "Believe and don''t believe..."


    "It''s not a simple question."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were hesitant.


    In fact, she deeply understands Yin Yinrui and thinks that this person is trustworthy.


    But he just decided by his own feelings, to let her believe, it seems too hasty!


    Yin Yin Rui sighed and said, "OK! I know you won''t trust me so easily! In short, you remember, this person has been lurking around you for a long time, perhaps far more than half a year, because he is absolutely a super master! Even if he has been lurking around you for a lifetime, you will not notice his existence! This person, has such ability! You must believe me


    Su Wan said, "OK! Even if you''re right, this man Who would it be? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I can be sure that, Congratulations, you don''t have to doubt Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi!"


    Su Wan gave him a look: "what do you mention Ruan Haoyang to do again?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I just tell you, Ruan Haoyang sitting there motionless, will give people a kind of fierce murderous spirit! And Ji Tianxi, you know him better than me, but he is frank and enthusiastic. He is absolutely impossible to hide himself so deep! Neither of them could have been your messenger


    Su Wan said, "is this your guess again?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I have no way to give you proof of these things! But I can assure you that the two of them are definitely not the ones who send you letters! Absolutely not


    Su Wan said, "OK! I can''t believe it! In fact, I don''t think that Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are the kind of people who secretly write to me. Ruan Haoyang absolutely disdains to do such a thing, and Ji Tianxi will not be such a mother! Moreover, Tianxi and I can say anything, and there is no need to write a letter secretly. I just don''t have any evidence. If you say so, you can give me some circumstantial evidence. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "however, you should be careful."


    "Why?"


    "This man, must be very, very terrible!" Yin Yin Rui said seriously: "if a person hides himself too deeply, he often has a terrible desire for control and an ulterior purpose! This kind of person is quick in mind and calm. Once he wants to hurt you, he may not impulsively punch you, but he will definitely spend ten or even twenty years planning an accident, so that you don''t know how to die! "


    "Oh. What do you think is the purpose of this messenger? "


    The expression of Jiangsu and Anhui is a little trance.


    Hearing Yin Yin Rui say such sincere words, she certainly will not doubt Yin Yin Rui''s concern and sincerity to her.


    But from another angle?


    "Yin Yin Rui, are you such a dark and hiding person?"


    "If one day, who and you become the enemy, then you will be so terrible and cold-blooded?"This kind of worry in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui was revealed inadvertently!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I don''t know his purpose! This is also the most terrible place for this man! Because you know he is by your side, but you don''t know what he wants to do! You will never know what he will do to you! This is the real fear


    Su Wan said, "OK. I will deal with this person carefully in the future

 C917

    In fact, she has some helplessness in her heart, because it shows that she should be careful to deal with Yin Yin Rui in the future.


    Yin Yin Rui didn''t know the inner thoughts of Su and WAN at all. He nodded and said, "yes! You must be careful when you go in and out! "


    Su Wan said, "I know!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you said last time that you suspected that the messenger had a very big relationship with your experience. Could it be that he was the person behind the accident that led you?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know! Not likely! I am more inclined to doubt Su Mingzhe! However, what is said now is speculation, there is no evidence, can not be wronged others! It''s better to wait. I''ll be discharged in a few days, and there are many things I need to do! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "then you must be careful of the man who is hiding in the dark."


    Su Wan said, "I know it! However, maybe you find out Luo Meiying this time. He knows that his deeds are about to be revealed. He will not write to me and will not spy on me secretly? "


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, there was a trace of gloomy mood.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe this kind of self deception.


    However, now things have come to this point, this is a truth that has to be faced, but can not be faced.


    Either Luo Meiying or the people behind the scenes, they may not be the most important role in the life of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But obviously, this is the existence that Jiangsu and Anhui cannot ignore.


    Luo Meiying''s identity has been exposed, and there is a second Luo Meiying, a third Luo Meiying Even the 10000! As long as there is money, there is no problem in finding people like Luo Meiying.


    In fact, there is a bigger question in Su Wan''s mind.


    When Yin Yin Rui raised this question, Su and WAN were surprised to find that maybe this is the key to the problem.


    Yin Yin Rui thought for a long time, and suddenly asked a sentence: "why is this lurker behind the scenes looking for Luo Meiying? What kind of person is that white Mei you just had


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "it can be said that an important person around Ji Tianxi has died. Don''t mention the past. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "but why do you want to find a person who looks like Bai Mei? What''s his purpose? Does he know Bai Mei? Or is he going to avenge Bai Mei? What is he suggesting to you? "


    "Ah


    Jiangsu and Anhui exclaimed!


    Yin Yin Rui''s words immediately reminded her!


    Yes!


    This statement is very reasonable!


    The owner of the blue note must know Bai Mei! Otherwise, why do you want to find a Luo Meiying who looks like white rose?


    So he must know Bai Mei!


    But what does he have to do with Bai Mei?


    Why did he appear in this mysterious way?


    Between Jiangsu and Anhui and Baimei


    Between Jiangsu and Anhui and the owner of the blue note


    Between Bai Mei and the owner of the blue note


    It seems that there are some suspicious links, but how can Jiangsu and Anhui come up with the common connection between the three?


    But one thing is obvious!


    No matter what purpose the owner of the blue note has, it must have something to do with Bai Mei!


    At least, he must know Bai Mei. His identity may have something to do with Bai Mei''s car.


    Another point, as circumstantial evidence, it can be affirmed that since the person behind the scene does not mind the contact between Jiangsu and Anhui, he and Bai Mei show that he intended to do so! But what is the purpose?


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what are you thinking about in Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Su Wan said, "I I''m just thinking about the question you just asked me! What is the relationship between the man behind the scenes and Bai Mei? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "when I investigated Bai Mei, I investigated her family by the way. It seems that there is nothing suspicious. Her family is not very good, there is a mother and brother are in the countryside, father died early There are no other relatives... "


    Su Wan said, "how did this person know Bai Mei?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "no matter what, this person must have something to do with Bai Mei! Bai Mei must be working for Ruan Haoyang? "


    Su Wan nodded: "it''s true."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "can it be Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "Ruan Haoyang will never seek revenge on me for a white rose!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "maybe it''s not revenge."


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know! In short, I don''t feel like Ruan Haoyang! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "who is that around Ruan Haoyang? In a word, this man must know Bai Mei! "


    Ruan Haoyang?


    He certainly would not pretend to be some mysterious person to write to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But the people around him?


    The most trusted people around him are Yang Huo and assistant Yin!Yang Huo? Is this man stronger than Guo Biao? With wolf like eyes, extremely fierce! This kind of person, does not seem to conform to that kind of low-key, latent style!


    Yin Yin Rui: "if there is no analysis error, this hidden behind the scenes, must be a very calm, low-key, introverted and intelligent guy!"


    "Assistant yin?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    When the three words of assistant Yin crossed her mind, it was like seeing the dawn!


    "Yes


    "How can I forget this man?"


    "Assistant Yin has always been a low-key person, but I don''t think it''s publicized."


    "Even in Ruan Haoyang''s side, won Ruan Haoyang''s greatest trust, but he never put on airs, nor arrogant arrogance!"


    Such a person, can be regarded as a model of calm and low-key!


    Su Wan said: "can it be the assistant Yin around Ruan Haoyang?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I know this guy! He has been around Ruan Haoyang for many years. He is the right-hand assistant of Ruan Haoyang! However, he is very loyal to Ruan Haoyang, and he is never too busy! His character is very calm, but he should not do anything to you for the sake of Bai Mei.... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui also nodded and said, "it''s reasonable to say so. No matter how the relationship between Ruan Haoyang and me is, after all, I am Ruan Yue''s mother. If assistant Yin makes these small moves behind the scenes, it is obviously a betrayal to Ruan Haoyang! But assistant Yin Haoyang will never do anything! I''m sure of that! "


    Su Wan sometimes hated assistant Yin''s loyalty. He was more loyal than a dog!


    Last time she asked assistant Yin to help consult about the charity fund, he turned to tell Ruan Haoyang.


    This kind of person is a little annoying.


    However, from another point of view, this kind of person''s absolute loyalty is also admirable! At least, he will never do anything adverse to Ruan Haoyang!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "are there any other candidates?"


    Su Wan thought about it seriously and said, "in the company There is no one else who stands out! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s not necessarily the company, but also the family."


    Su and Wan said, "at home? Mrs. Ruan? Mrs. Ruan? Ruan Donghua? And Ruan Yue


    Yin Yin Rui said: "reject Ruan Yue first! The remaining three are old Mrs. Ruan. "


    Su Wan said: "Ruan Donghua is obviously not possible either!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "why? Ruan Donghua is very insidious. He can definitely do this kind of thing! "


    Su Wan said: "a lot of things, Ruan Donghua did not know, but the owner of the blue note knew it! Even what I don''t know, the owner of the blue note knows it! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "then he must have some other channels and methods to know about you! If you think Ruan Donghua is impossible, what about Mrs. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan? What do you think of these two men? "


    Su Wan said: "Mrs. Ruan has her own opinions. Sometimes even Ruan Haoyang should respect her opinions! However, she is also a bit wise. She seldom cares about the company and her family. But in fact, she knows everything in her heart, and she has a little high-quality demeanor! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "in this case, if this old lady does not have Alzheimer''s disease, then she is probably the person who knows the most things secretly!"


    Su Wan said, "is it Mrs. Ruan? It can''t be! I can''t tell you any evidence, but intuition shouldn''t be her! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "that''s the last one left! Ruan Haoyang''s stepmother! Tong Kexin


    Su Wan said, "Mrs. Ruan How to say that, usually Ruan''s family affairs, large and small are her decision. Ruan Haoyang also respects her stepmother! However, she is also very smart, knowing that her identity is just a stepmother, so whether it''s the family or the company''s affairs, she will never interfere with Ruan Haoyang! I think she did it very cleverly. At least this will not arouse Ruan Haoyang''s antipathy, so as to keep her status as a hostess! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s really not a simple thing to survive in Ruan''s family! Tong Kexin, who has been able to stand in the Ruan family under the authority of Ruan Haoyang for so many years, must have some extraordinary means and ingenuity. You should not underestimate this man! "


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t look down on her! In fact, I have always suspected her, some mysterious, as if she also has some secrets! However, she and I have no direct conflict of interest, and she is the hostess of Ruan family, and I am not qualified to interfere with her affairs. So I didn''t go deep into her secrets. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what do you think is her secret?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know! However, it must not be a good thing! It''s just my intuition! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "can it be related to the note?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know! There is no way to connect the two things! As early as many years ago, I felt that Tong Kexin was mysterious, but the blue note only appeared in the last six months"It''s over


    "It''s all over!"


    Yin Yin suddenly roared up to the sky.


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "I told you a lot of nonsense, but it was all in vain! The three people you mentioned are all suspected! Everyone seems to have something suspicious about it! "


    Su Wan said, "Ruan people, originally not so simple ah!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "well, all three of them may have written to you! But what about the motivation? What is the motivation? "


    I don''t know.


    Now I don''t want to think about it.


    Step by step!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not interested in it!


    It seems to have spared a big circle and went around and returned to the original place again!


    It''s time to enter the complicated circle of Ruan''s family.


    And the Ruan family again!


    All this is exactly the last result that Jiangsu and Anhui want to see!


    Blue note?


    Behind the scenes?


    Forget it!


    Maybe he will never write again?


    Luo Meiying has been exposed!


    He won''t write by himself next time, will he?

 C918

    Just when Jiangsu and Anhui decided to give up pursuing this matter


    Give up temporarily, is a kind of helpless.


    The next day in Jiangsu and Anhui, it was found that this kind of helplessness was also a kind of extravagant hope!


    The next day, just before dawn.


    The night watchman Yin Rui just left.


    He Xiaoyu is still sleeping in the next hospital bed


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed through the crack in the door.


    Someone?


    Jiangsu and Anhui watched the door with vigilance.


    Suddenly, an envelope came through the crack in the door


    Someone!


    Su Wan got up quickly and opened the door.


    But it''s empty outside.


    Where is anyone?


    At this time, even nurses are not working?


    Look around Jiangsu and Anhui, even the corridors are empty!


    Letter?


    Only this letter is left!


    Su Wan picked up the letter from the ground and opened the envelope.


    Suddenly!


    Su Wan''s face changed dramatically!


    Blue!


    It''s this iconic, light blue writing paper!


    Again!


    This letter!


    There are only four simple words on the letter!


    "Take good care of yourself!"


    "Ah


    The faces of Jiangsu and Anhui have changed dramatically!


    This lurker behind the scenes, finally appeared again!


    And, with a defiant attitude!


    *****


    five days later.


    Today is the day of discharge from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Everyone around her is very happy, especially Ji Tianxi!


    In the early days, Ji Tianxi got up and shaved his clean chin with no green beard left.


    He even changed into a clean and regular suit, in order to let Jiangsu and Anhui see their energetic and progressive side today!


    After finishing his work, Ji Tianxi looked at the time. It was just over seven o''clock in the morning. He specially picked the Raptors that Jiangsu and Anhui gave him to sit on it and set off howling!


    Instead of going to the hospital to pick up Jiangsu and Anhui, he went to the biggest flower shop in the city center to pick flowers!


    It is said that this shop is not only the biggest flower shop in Binhai City, but also the most variety and freshest flower shop!


    Many of the flowers here are the freshest and most beautiful flowers from all over the world by plane all night!


    Ji Tianxi chose and hesitated for a long time before placing roses. Finally, he decided to buy a bunch of lilies that Jiangsu and Anhui loved most!


    No way, he thought the rose was beautiful and happy. He was so afraid that he seemed to be ridiculed by Yin Rui that he had no taste, so he had to choose Lily!


    Choose a pure white lily, slowly a big bunch, Lily spray on the top of the water droplets, nose tip close to the past, gently smell, elegant fragrance bursts, charming heart!


    Ji Tianxi couldn''t help laughing. After paying, he insisted on carefully and sorted it out. Then he got on the bus and went straight to the hospital!


    Park the car well, Ji Tianxi carefully took out the flowers, and arranged again, then went to the ward of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Wait a minute..." Ji Tianxi looked at the elevator door that would be closed and called, "Ding", the elevator opened again!


    He Xiaoyu and Yin Yinrui are also standing in the elevator!


    "Good morning, master Ji!" He Xiaoyu smiles and greets Ji Tianxi. Yin Rui, as usual, is gentle. His warm smile rippled on his lips and nods to Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi ignored him, looked at he Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "you''ve come early too!"


    He Xiaoyu laughed, his face a little strange ruddy, huff and puff: "I, I didn''t come with him, but, yes, I accidentally ran into each other and went upstairs to pick up Wan''er!"


    "Oh Ji Tianxi nodded and took a meaningful look at he Xiaoyu, and then looked at Yin Rui.


    His eyes, strange and ambiguous in the two people to turn around two times, meaning unknown said: "he Xiaoyu, I did not ask you, why are you so nervous, explain so much?"


    He Xiaoyu, with his surname and surname, was so red that he secretly glanced at Yin Rui and glared at Ji Tianxi. He was more anxious and explained: "I, I''m not nervous. Master Ji, you, don''t talk nonsense. There are so many people here, I, i..."


    I can''t wash it out if I jump into the Yellow River!


    Ji Tianxi looks at he Xiaoyu this shy appearance, the mood originally good he, more happy!


    The original girls in the face of such things, will be so shy, even if he Xiaoyu usually how capable, but also this kind of small woman attitude!


    "Xiaoyu, he is deliberately playing you. Don''t be fooled!" Yin Yin Ruishi''s voice rescued the embarrassed he Xiaoyu.


    Ji Tianxi, however, chuckled and said, "who said I was the key to her? I''m telling the truthHis eyes, again ambiguous in the two people back and forth inspection, smile said: "Tut, also said that there is no ghost, this helps to speak, is obviously sophistry..."


    "Ding!"


    "Long winded, here you are. Aren''t you ready to go down?" Yin Yin Rui looked at Ji Tianxi discontentedly and took the lead to walk out of the elevator!


    "Of course I will go down, otherwise, hum!" Ji Tianxi thought in his heart, if you don''t go down, will you hold on to each other?


    At the thought of the word "support left and right", I felt a little insulting to Jiangsu and Anhui, and then I shook my head in a negative way, sneered and went on!


    "Ah Bang -" he Xiaoyu sneezed, rubbed his nose, looked at the bunch of lilies with envy and said, "Wan''er is really happy, Ji Shao Ye is really romantic!"


    Ji Tianxi was complacent, but before he said anything, he heard Yin Rui''s disdainful cold hum and said, "vulgar! It''s not tomb sweeping. What flowers do you bring? "


    "What are you talking about? Today, Wan''er was discharged from hospital. How could you say such an ominous thing? " Ji Tianxi, who is in the front, takes a look at Yin Rui with displeasure.


    Yin Rui was also stunned for a moment. He felt that what he said was really unlucky. He did not speak any more. He touched his nose and bowed his head to Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi watched him walk in front of him. He was afraid that Yin Yin Rui would rob him of his credit and impression of Jiangsu and Anhui. He quickly followed him. When he arrived at the door of the ward, he finally succeeded in walking in front of Yin Rui!


    Cough


    Ji Tianxi gave a false cough, stretched out his hand, and knocked on the bed of Jiangsu and Anhui Province. He was about to open the door and enter. However, the door of the ward was opened!


    "Mr. Huo?" Ji Tianxi doubtfully called out that the person who opened the door was Huo Tiannan!


    "It seems that we are not the first, Mr. Huo came earlier than us!" Ji Tianxi said with a smile.


    Before waiting for Huo Tiannan to reply, Yin Yin Rui interrupted again and said, "Mr. Huo, is Wan''er ready?"


    "No!" Huo Tiannan''s face is calm, a little doubt: "how come you took her out to do formalities?"


    "Shall we take her through the formalities? No Ji Tianxi had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Yin Rui. When he looked at Huo Tiannan, he looked vaguely worried: "Mr. Huo, isn''t Wan''er in the ward?"


    Huo Tiannan shook his head and said, "I have been here for more than ten minutes. When I came, there was no one in the room. I thought you were in front of me and took her to do the final inspection and go through the formalities. Later, I didn''t see you for a while. I thought I went to Ruan Yue, but now I am Have you not met her? "


    Ji Tianxi quickly shook his head, did not attend to answer Huo Tiannan''s words.


    Although know Huo Tiannan certainly can''t lie, but he still can''t help but two steps, to the ward to check a time!


    In the empty ward, the beds and sheets are clean, neatly stacked there, but it seems so lonely!


    Ji Tianxi felt a little anxious in his heart. He reached out and touched the bed sheet. The cold flyer told Ji Tianxi that Jiangsu and Anhui had been away for a long time!


    "Mr. Huo, you have been waiting for more than ten minutes, but have you not seen Wan''er come back?" Ji Tianxi looked back and asked Huo Tiannan.


    Huo Tiannan nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t see her back. I checked it when I came, and I should have left shortly before I came! "


    "Well..." Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and looked at Yin Rui: "you wait here. I''ll go to Ruan Yue to have a look. Maybe she went to Ruan Yue."


    After looking at the time, it should be the morning visit time. The visiting time in the isolation ward is 15 minutes before dinner in the morning and in the afternoon. According to the time of leaving, maybe I really went to Ruan Yue!


    After all, Ruan Yue will continue to be hospitalized. Jiangsu and Anhui are not in the ward. The most likely way is to find Ruan Yue!


    "You go, and I''ll look for it in the yard. Maybe she''s taking a walk." He Xiaoyu said to Ji Tianxi. Ji Tianxi nodded and rushed to the stairs!


    "Xiaoyu, wait a minute!" Yin Yin Rui stops he Xiaoyu who is ready to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyu does not understand to turn back, in the heart also some anxious.


    "Don''t go to the yard. Wan''er can''t be walking!" Yin Yin Rui said definitely.


    "Why?" He Xiaoyu is puzzled.


    Yin Yin Rui did not speak, but Huo Tiannan said: "she knows that we will certainly come to pick her up. Moreover, she is going to be discharged from hospital today, and she can''t have leisure to go for a walk, so it''s absolutely impossible to be in the yard!"


    "What about that?" He Xiaoyu is more anxious.


    "It''s better to Go to the attending doctor, maybe she will make the final confirmation! " Yin Yin Rui said.


    Before leaving the hospital, the doctor will usually tell the patient to maintain and take medicine after discharge, as well as contraindications. If the attending doctor is there, it is normal!


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." He Xiaoyu turned around and left. Yin Yin Rui said to Huo Tiannan, "Mr. Huo, you are waiting in the ward. Maybe she will come back again. If you come back, you can call us immediately. I will go to the hall to look for it. Maybe she will go through the discharge procedures by herself there.""All right, let''s go." Huo Tiannan nods.


    In a few minutes.


    "There was a long queue at the doctor''s office. I crowded in and asked, saying that I had never seen Wan''er again after I had checked her in the morning." He Xiaoyu said.


    "There was no Ruan Yue either. I asked the nurses there. They said that Wan''er went to see Ruan Yue in the morning, and Ruan Yue didn''t wake up at that time!" Ji Tianxi said.


    "She was not seen in the hall either!" Yin Yin also said.


    "What about that? Where can she go? " The most anxious is Ji Tianxi, who smashed the lily with a fist, and the bright flowers were smashed a lot!


    "Why don''t you call her?" Huo Tiannan suggested.


    At this time, we are confused, this is the simplest thing do not remember!


    "Yes, yes, I will." Ji Tianxi the most urgent, quickly took out the phone, dialed the number of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off. If you want to leave a message, please press..." On the other end of the phone, it was a soft but mechanical voice, without a trace of emotion!

 C919

    "What? What to do? " He Xiaoyu looked at the crowd anxiously, and her worried expression was full of her young face.


    The other three people, all dignified neglect and wry smile


    For a while.


    Ji Tianxi''s mouth just cold spit out a word: "we lost Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "it should be missing."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "how could such a thing happen? Every day we have people on duty in turn to watch the night! Who accompanied Jiangsu and Anhui last night


    He Xiaoyu said: "I accompany her every night. But this morning she will be discharged from the hospital. Last night she asked me to go home, leaving Xiao Song alone with her


    Ji Tianxi said: "Xiao Song will go home in the middle of the night. She has husband and children."


    He Xiaoyu said, "I know. But Jiangsu and Anhui said, it doesn''t matter! Xiao song accompanies her to midnight, she sleeps a few hours to daybreak, then can be discharged from hospital. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Why don''t you stay with her all night? Wuwu... "


    Her face of remorse and guilt, as if she had done something serious wrong.


    Yin Rui put her arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t cry. It''s not your fault. With so many of us taking turns to accompany Jiangsu and Anhui, we have not had anything to do for so many days. It is inevitable that there will be times of carelessness. "


    Huo Tiannan also said: "that''s right. When it comes to responsibility, we all have responsibility. In fact, if there was no one to accompany her last night, today we should arrange a person to help her with the relevant procedures earlier. It doesn''t make any sense to hold anyone responsible now. The most important thing is to find Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    "But where can she go?"


    Ji Tianxi a face of anxiety!


    It is obvious that the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui has made these people in a mess.


    Yin Yin Rui was quite calm. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Su Wan knows that she is discharged from hospital today. Yesterday, she also agreed that we will pick her up today. So, she couldn''t have left the hospital alone! And don''t say hello to us yet. Jiangsu and Anhui are not such people who have not explained. "


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "yes! If she wants to leave the hospital first, she will tell us! Even if she has something important to deal with, she should let us know first. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "now there are two possibilities left! First, she''s missing, she''s really missing! What unexpected accident, even danger


    He Xiaoyu said, "well What about the second one? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the second situation is a little better, that is, she may go away temporarily! For example, buy some breakfast, go to the bathroom, or meet an acquaintance and have a chat... "


    He Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I hope it is the second situation!"


    Yin Yin Rui, with a dignified face, said: "the situation is not optimistic! We have been looking for half an hour, if it is to go to the toilet, should have been back! At this time, I think the first situation is more serious! "


    Ji Tianxi also said: "I also have a bad intuition!"


    Huo Tiannan said: "it''s meaningless for us to speculate here! Otherwise, our soldiers are divided into two ways. Xiaoyu, you stay in the ward in case the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces suddenly come back by themselves! The three of us searched for Jiangsu and Anhui separately. Ji Tianxi, you are familiar with the people in the hospital, you ask everywhere. Yin Yin Rui, you go to the garden, the restaurant and other places. I''ll go to the front and back door of the hospital to find out. It''s very early now. There are not many people in and out of the hospital. If a beautiful girl like Jiangsu and Anhui goes in and out, someone will notice it! "


    "Good!"


    "Let''s split up!"


    Ji Tianxi nodded and went straight.


    "I''ll go to the restaurant first." Yin Yin ran away quickly.


    Huo Tiannan looked at he Xiaoyu, who was remorseful on his face, and said: "Xiaoyu, you should remember that you are a president now. Don''t let people see your weakness! If this matter has nothing to do with you, it is not your fault, don''t blame yourself! Self blame is a coward''s behavior. If you really feel that you have something missing, you should not blame yourself, but make up for it with action


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Huo!" He Xiaoyu nodded gratefully.


    Huo Tiannan''s sincere care and cultivation, like her father and mentor, always gives her strength and support at the most critical time.


    This successful businessman who came back from the United States has the shrewd and wisdom of a businessman, but he doesn''t speak much. His personality is calm and atmospheric. In his heart, there is a kind of kindness inherited from Su and Jiang!


    "You wait here. I''ll go to the gate of the hospital


    Huo Tiannan gave an account and left quickly.


    For Jiangsu and Anhui, he always has a kind of care like his sister and daughter!


    Perhaps out of the heart of gratitude, he seldom said anything on his mouth, but he always treated the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui as his own!


    In fact, Su Mingzhe should be the one who needs to repay his gratitude, not Su Wan.


    However, Huo Tiannan is a man of great temperament. He doesn''t approve of Su Mingzhe, so he doesn''t have that kind of closeness to him.He Xiaoyu guards the ward, Huo Tiannan and other three people separate three places to look for.


    Ji Tianxi soon found some clues.


    He was familiar with the Dean, so he went straight to the dean.


    As soon as the president heard that Su Wan was missing, he took Ji Tianxi to the monitoring room of the hospital to retrieve the surveillance video!


    Ji Tianxi looks at the monitoring screen carefully.


    Technicians have been playing the surveillance video that started at 5 a.m


    Finally, at about 5.45, she saw Su Wan come out of her ward with her mobile phone in her hand. It seemed that she was calling someone


    She walked all the way out of the corridor to the hospital lobby


    The technician will immediately monitor the fishing Hall


    The video shows that Jiangsu and Anhui went to the parking lot


    The technician took the monitoring of the parking lot again, and finally found out this time!


    Jiangsu and Anhui got on a dark red SUV! Then, the SUV started and headed for the door of the hospital


    Finally, Jiangsu and Anhui disappeared!


    It turns out!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are really missing!


    This is the whole truth and process of her disappearance!


    She received a phone call from someone, followed the phone guide, came to the hospital parking lot, got on the car, and left the hospital


    Ji Tianxi said: "whose is this Porsche SUV? See when it stopped and who was the driver? "


    The technician played the whole process of the monitoring and said, "master Ji, this man has never got off the car, nor has he shown his face. He can''t see who he is! What''s more, this car has no license plate. I''m afraid it''s impossible to find out. "


    "I don''t believe it. I didn''t get a shot of this guy!"


    "I''ll see who he is!"


    Ji Tianxi told the technician again and again, while taking out his mobile phone to call Ji tianqin.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t got up yet!"


    "Get up quickly. It''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui have been kidnapped!"


    "Ah? Kidnapped? What time is it now? Is anyone going to be a kidnapper so early? "


    "Stop talking! Get up quickly and help me find out something! "


    "Well, say it."


    "A dark red SUV without a license plate! Go and find out who the owner is! "


    "How can I find out?"


    "Go and find out how many dark red SUVs there are in Binhai City, and pass on all the owners'' names to me! I think, although Binhai city is a developed coastal city, there are not many such expensive cars. If the range is only dozens of people, it is easy to rule out. "


    "Good. I''ll check it for you! "


    Ji tianqin was just pulled out of the quilt by his brother, and Ji Tianxi himself found some clues.


    "Wait!"


    "Slow down!"


    "That shot, 5, 48 minutes, 39 seconds, stop!"


    Ji Tianxi suddenly found something!


    The technician fixed the picture according to his request.


    The Dean looked at it carefully and said, "it seems that there is nothing suspicious! From this picture, we can only see the rear of the car. The car is ready to drive to the exit gate of the hospital, but we still can''t see the appearance of the driver. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "the point is not the car! Look at the figure in the shadow of the tree, just as the car is turning


    The dean said, "is it a nurse?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! A woman in a nurse''s costume was walking, but the SUV suddenly turned out from the front and nearly hit her. She stopped and left after the car passed


    The dean said, "the car didn''t hit her."


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! I didn''t hit her! However, in such a close distance, she must have seen the people in the car! Dean, do you know this nurse? Can you bring her in and ask her a few questions? "


    The Dean shook his head: "there are so many nurses in the hospital that I can''t know all of them."


    The technician suddenly raised his hand and said, "this I actually know her. Her name is Zhou Yu! "


    The president and Ji Tianxi both looked at him.


    He stammered, "we''ve been dating recently Dean, I didn''t violate the rules of the hospital when I went out with the nurses. "


    The Dean nodded with a smile.


    Ji Tianxi said: "you quickly call Zhou Yu to come over."


    "Good."


    "I''ll fight right now."


    The technician immediately took out his mobile phone.


    In a few minutes.


    Zhou Yu heard that the deans were all there. She came to the monitoring room and saw her boyfriend. The hospital president also had a strange and handsome man. She stood at the door, a little embarrassed and did not know how to advance or retreat!The dean said, "Zhou Yu, come in!"


    "Yes, Dean."


    Zhou Yu thought that she and her colleagues in the hospital dating things, blushing show embarrassment.


    The dean said, "don''t worry, don''t be so nervous. We won''t ask about your personal feelings, as long as it doesn''t affect your work."


    Zhou Yu nodded happily: "thank you, Dean!"


    The dean said: "this is young master Ji. He has several questions to ask you. You can answer them truthfully."


    "Yes


    Zhou Yu nodded and said, "master Ji, what do you want to ask?"


    Ji Tianxi asked the technician to play the video again.


    Then he asked, "is that the man in the picture, is that you?"


    Zhou Yu nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said: "did you see the people in the car?"


    Zhou Yu shook his head.

 C920

    Ji Tianxi said: "you think carefully! In such a close situation, and the car is turning, the speed is very slow. You have at least ten seconds to see the people in Chu''s car... "


    Zhou Yu said: "at that time, I was scared by a car that suddenly rushed out and thought it was going to hit me, but fortunately it didn''t. The car turned and left for the door! I didn''t care. The hospital often had patients who were not familiar with the road conditions to drive recklessly, so I didn''t pay much attention


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you think about it carefully, you really don''t have any impression? This matter, very important! Now you''re the only clue! Close your eyes and think about it carefully... "


    As soon as Zhou Yu heard what he said was so serious, he became a little nervous, so he quickly closed his eyes and seriously recalled what happened before


    One minute later.


    Zhou Yu suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I remember! There are two people in the car! I don''t know if there are people in the back, but there are two people in the front of the car! The driver is a man, sitting next to a woman, that woman is very beautiful


    Ji Tianxi was overjoyed and said, "what do you still remember?"


    Zhou Yu shook his head: "when I saw the car leave, I took a glimpse of the situation inside the car. Know is a man in the car, there is a woman sitting beside, the woman is very beautiful, a look will let people remember! Just, it really happened too fast, I just took a look, so it may be wrong! I''m really not sure! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "it doesn''t matter! You think carefully, think slowly, think of what does not matter! It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong, or if you just remember some clues, that''s good! "


    Zhou Yu said, "OK! I think about it carefully, but I can''t guarantee that It''s all to me! I just There is a vague impression! "


    Ji Tianxi encouraged her: "it doesn''t matter! You said that very well, very right. There is a woman in the car. She is very beautiful! She has been in hospital for nearly half a month. She was supposed to be discharged this morning, but now she is missing! So, the clues you provide will be very helpful! You can focus on the man who drove Who is it? What does it look like? "


    "Oh."


    As soon as I heard that a patient had disappeared, Zhou Yu was also very dignified, and then carefully recalled.


    However, after thinking for a long time, she still got nothing: "I really can''t think of it! I took a quick look at the car driving in front of me, I just took a look, I really don''t remember what! But I''m sure the driver is a man, not very old, between 20 and 40... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "this range is too large."


    Zhou Yu said: "I really have no way to be sure, and I don''t remember that person''s appearance at all, but I have an impression in my mind that it is a young man!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "this is called the judgment impression! At that time, you saw this man, and then your brain made a judgment, this man is about 20 to 40! You just have a vague memory, but the brain''s judgment is still clear! This means that you must have seen the man''s face at that time, otherwise your brain would not make such a judgment! Don''t worry, think slowly, give me a little clue! "


    "All right."


    Zhou Yu has some helplessness. Ji Tianxi is really pressing too hard.


    What''s more, the disappearance of a patient is a big thing.


    Even the Dean came in person.


    It must be unusual.


    If she can help, she will try her best.


    So she closed her eyes and tried harder to recall what happened just now


    That car, suddenly rushed out ^


    Then she jumped two steps and watched the car turn away from her eyes


    "Yes


    Zhou Yu suddenly cried out.


    Ji Tianxi said: "what did you think of?"


    Zhou Yu said, "that man The eyes are very cold! Should be very handsome, leaving a little bit of shallow husha, give people a very cold and fierce feeling! At that time, his car almost hit me, and he glared at me as if I was in his way


    Suddenly a loud voice came from outside!!


    "I know who it is!"


    Suddenly, Yin Yin Rui and Huo Tiannan rush in!


    Ji Tianxi said: "how did you come?"


    Yin ruiruirui said: "I know who kidnapped Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    He took out a piece of white paper with a sketch of a man on it, and said, "Mr. Huo found the guard on duty at the gate of the hospital. The guard just came on duty and said that he saw a man driving away from Jiangsu and Anhui. According to the description of the guard, I drew the picture! It''s not very accurate, but I believe you can see who this person is! "


    He handed the portrait to Ji Tianxi.


    Seeing the portrait, Zhou Yu suddenly exclaimed, "it''s him! That''s the man who nearly hit me with his carJi Tianxi said: "it''s him! Su Mingzhe


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes! It''s su Mingzhe


    What does he want


    Ji Tianxi said: "let''s go back to the ward and discuss it with Xiaoyu! President, thank you for your help. Thank you very much. Now we have more important things to do. Let''s go first. "


    The dean said, "do you want to call the police?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "no! The police can''t deal with these things, or I''ll just call my brother to come forward! Let''s go first


    Jiangsu and Anhui wards.


    The ward has been empty, the bed sheets have been cold


    Four people, all in calm thinking.


    After a long silence, he Xiaoyu could not hold her breath at first.


    "What are you thinking? I can''t understand why Su Mingzhe didn''t take Su Wan by violence. How could su and WAN go with him? "


    Yin Yin Rui''s face was dignified: "this is what we need to think about! Even in this case, if the police call the police, the police will not recognize it as kidnapping! We have seen the monitoring screen of the hospital. Su Wan must have answered a phone call. It may be that Su Mingzhe called her. Then she got into Su Mingzhe''s car and left the hospital. In the whole process, there was no kidnapping or coercion! This shows that Su and WAN left with Su Mingzhe voluntarily! "


    Huo Tiannan nodded: "leave voluntarily, even if it is not kidnapping!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "then why did Jiangsu and Anhui go with Su Mingzhe? I can''t understand that. "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "there are four people here, and each of them can''t understand it, which shows that this thing is really strange! But when Su Mingzhe arrived, what measures did he use to persuade Su Wan to go with him? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "Su Mingzhe is a man with some evil intentions. He is far from his father! But Jiangsu and Anhui are more like Su Jiang! The enmity between the two brothers and sisters is tangled up! Perhaps, they understand it in their own mind! Since Su and WAN left voluntarily, it means that there is no danger. We should not worry about her! No matter what, Su Mingzhe will not hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if Su Mingzhe won''t hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, who did the poisoning and car crash?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "is there any evidence that Su Mingzhe did it?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "even if there is no evidence, there is no doubt that he did it! Su Wan knew that I had talked to her about this topic. She did not directly suspect that it was su Mingzhe, but after listening to her words, she almost thought it was su Mingzhe! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s how I feel strange! If Su Wan knew that Su Mingzhe hurt her and her children again and again, why did she get on the bus and leave? If no one forced her, she could not leave! If there is any danger, you can ask us or the people in the hospital for help


    He Xiaoyu said: "I don''t think Su Mingzhe is a good man! He and Shen Ruixin get together, these two people even hate than weasels! I think, no matter whether Jiangsu and Anhui leave voluntarily or are kidnapped, we should find Jiangsu and Anhui as soon as possible! "


    Huo Tiannan nodded and agreed with he Xiaoyu: "I also think we should find Jiangsu and Anhui as soon as possible! But where to find Jiangsu and Anhui? If she left Su Mingzhe''s car, and the car does not have a license plate, then how to find it? "


    Ji Tianxi also had a wry smile on his face: "even if all the forces of Binhai city are mobilized, it is difficult to find Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in a short time!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "or do we go straight to Su Mingzhe''s important person? Our soldiers are divided into two routes: one is to Jiulong teahouse, the other is to Su Mingzhe''s company, and we can find him directly! If he doesn''t hand over the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, we will use the strong one! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "with strong, is also a good way! We can use the strength of the armed police to say that Jiangsu and Anhui were kidnapped and forced to surrender them! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "but his company is a foreign-funded enterprise..."


    Ji Tianxi said: "what about foreign-funded enterprises? In Binhai, apart from the four families, no one can have privileges! Even if he is now a strong company, it is in vain! Haven''t you heard an old saying? Strong dragon does not oppress the local snake! Besides, Su Mingzhe is not a dragon! "


    "Wait!"


    "You Too much


    "I think it''s a long-term consideration."


    Huo Tiannan looks serious.


    Ji Tianxi said: "now that Jiangsu and Anhui are missing, how can we take a long-term view? Do you have a good idea? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "no!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "since you have no way, let''s find a way to solve it ourselves! Mr. Huo, we respect you very much, but some things need our local people to do. We have our own rules of the game! Yin Yin Rui, it seems that this matter needs the joint efforts of the two of us


    Yin Yin Rui nodded: "a Ji family, plus our Yin family''s strength, black and white are united. Even Ruan Haoyang wants to get rid of him! What''s more, he''s a mere Su MingzheHe Xiaoyu said: "it''s too noisy for you to do this! What if Jiangsu and Anhui came back by then? "


    "This..."


    Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui are a little stunned.


    Huo Tiannan said: "he Xiaoyu is right! Those who are in charge of the game have a good view! You are all too impulsive. There is no evidence that Zheng Min is in danger in Jiangsu and Anhui! If we act blindly like this, we will certainly have too much influence! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t we do anything?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "nothing can do! If Jiangsu and Anhui are really in danger? If you will, let me believe it

 C921

    Yin Yin Rui looked at he Xiaoyu and said, "OK! Mr. Huo has worked in the United States for so many years and has rich experience. We believe you are the one! "


    Look at Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi also said: "Mr. Huo, although we have no opportunity to cooperate in business, I also admire your wisdom and calm. If you have a good idea, I will listen! I, Ji Tianxi, never look at people with colored glasses. No matter who they are, as long as they can say something convincing to me, I will listen to them! "


    His personality, Frank let Huo Tiannan some love.


    "Good. Since you are all right, listen to me! "


    Huo Tiannan began to talk about his plan: "it is less than an hour before the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui Province, and the surveillance shows that she left voluntarily, so it is far from a real condition for missing or kidnapping! However, in view of Su Mingzhe''s behavior and the enmity between them, we do not hesitate to guard against it! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Huo, what should we do?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "first, we should keep everyone''s mobile phone unblocked! When Jiangsu and Anhui left, they took their mobile phones with them! But now it''s off, so we must keep our mobile phones unblocked. If Jiangsu and Anhui want to contact us, they must make sure they can contact us. "


    He Xiaoyu said: "then I call her cell phone every 15 minutes. If she starts up, I will know immediately."


    Huo Tiannan said: "this is the best! We need to get in touch with her as soon as possible so that we can know if she is in danger! Before we get in touch, we still have to do some preventive work! How about tracking that SUV without a license plate! A Porsche, it should be easy to find! If it''s dark red, there''s no license plate for a Porsche SUV! How many sets are there in the whole Binhai city? We can vigorously track the car, such as getting the monitoring from the Ministry of transportation... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can do this."


    With Ji''s influence in Binhai municipal government departments, is it not a piece of cake to transfer the monitoring of the Ministry of communications?


    Huo Tiannan continued: "there is a very direct way, that is to send a lot of people to the street, without causing chaos, streets and all kinds of parking lots to look for such a car! There are 42 main roads, 178 urban roads and more than 400 community roads in Binhai There are 223 public parking lots, hotels, shopping malls, parking lots and so on


    He Xiaoyu surprised way: "Mr. Huo, how can you know these?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "if you don''t know the specific scale of a city, how can you participate in the development of a city? You are all local people, but I am a stranger, so I have to do more homework and work harder than you


    He Xiaoyu secretly exclaimed: This Mr. Huo, is really a not simple person!


    Huo Tiannan said: "streets, roads, plus all the parking lots, less than a thousand! If we can launch 500 people in a short time, each looking for two streets or two parking lots, in an hour, every corner of the city can be covered! Even a fly can''t fly away


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I will handle this matter."


    Huo Tiannan said: "at least 500 people!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you can rest assured, Mr. Huo. Besides the huge Yin group, the number of other associations is also very considerable! After the Ruan family had already quit the underground forces, the one who actually took charge of most of the marginal forces in Binhai was the Yin family. Mr. Huo is a smart man. He should know what I mean by "marginal forces."


    The marginal forces, of course, are the underworld forces!


    How can Huo Tiannan not understand?


    He nodded and said, "I''ll leave it to Mr. Yin."


    Yin Yin nodded. Then he glared at Ji Tianxi.


    These two people, it seems, are born to be incompatible!


    In fact, the four heirs of the four families were doomed to be enemies from the very beginning!


    Mr. Huo said, "so that the four of us can work separately!"


    "What about me?" he Xiaoyu said


    Huo Tiannan said: "you can call Jiangsu and Anhui! If you can get through, let us know immediately! As for you said you want to find Su Mingzhe important person, with your identity are not very suitable to go, even if go, the conflict will be very big! But I, is a very suitable candidate! If I go to Su Mingzhe, I won''t break my face! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! yes! How can we forget about it? Mr. Huo is the gold master of Su Mingzhe! No matter how insidious Su Mingzhe was, he did not dare to offend Mr. Huo! Let Mr. Huo come forward to negotiate, more useful than any of us! This arrangement is very reasonable and efficient! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "don''t talk nonsense. We''ll do things separately."


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "the four of us should keep in touch at any time and keep each other informed of the latest progress."


    The whole world is looking for the whereabouts of Su Wan and Su Mingzhe


    And in Mingxin international company, Shen Ruixin is also looking for Su Mingzhe!


    Su Mingzhe couldn''t find an assistant in the whole company, but Su Mingzhe couldn''t find one!"Wang Liang, where is your master?"


    "Isn''t he in the office?"


    Facing Shen Ruixin''s arrogant and domineering attitude, Wang Liang pretends to be stupid!


    Shen Ruixin said angrily, "Wang Liang, don''t give me a bad look! If Su Mingzhe is in the office, can I still ask you? "


    Wang Liang said, "then I don''t know! Or it''s still early, and the master hasn''t gone to work yet! "


    Shen Ruixin said: "I called him at six o''clock in the morning, and he said he came to the company! I asked him what to do when he came to the company so early. He said that he would have a meeting today. He would like to prepare the materials for the meeting earlier! As a result, I came to the company, but how can''t find his people! Where on earth has he gone


    Wang Liang said, "is there anything wrong with Miss Shen''s eagerness to find her master?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "what can I do for him? It''s my business! Just tell me


    Wang Liang said, "sorry! Miss Shen, I don''t know! "


    Shen Ruixin looked at him angrily: "Wang Liang! I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, but don''t forget, I am also your half master now! You''d better be honest and don''t make me lose my temper


    Wang Liang was still in a relaxed attitude: "Miss Shen, you are so thoughtful! I have great respect and admiration for Miss Shen, and I have absolutely no dissatisfaction! "


    Even Jiangsu and Anhui can cheat him when he talks!


    The appearance is simple and honest.


    However, he told a lie, but he said so honest and sincere that Shen Ruixin felt it was a kind of irony!


    "You! You


    "You wait!"


    "I must have su Mingzhe fire you!"


    Shen Ruixin was angry and scolded!


    Wang Liang sneered: "Miss Shen, you are overestimating yourself! If the host will fire me for a few words from you, then you will be too fantastic! Or Miss Su, there is such influence! As for you Hum! Hum


    "What?"


    "You..."


    "Say it again!"


    "What were you talking about?"


    "Asshole!"


    When Shen Ruixin heard the name of Jiangsu and Anhui, she became angry!


    Wang Liang, however, was not afraid to say: "if it is Miss Su''s request, the master may dismiss me! As for you, Miss Shen, I''m afraid you don''t have such a great influence on the master! "


    Shen Ruixin''s eyes flashed with anger: "good! Good! Even you, a slave, dare to bully my head! You wait! You wait for me! I will definitely want you to look good! Hum


    Wang Liang said, "Miss Shen, don''t be angry with yourself!"


    Shen Ruixin said, "go away! Who wants you to be hypocritical! Get out of here


    "Thank you very much, Miss Shen, for giving me a day off!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Wang Liang ran away quickly!


    Give him a day off?


    Shen Ruixin was so angry that she almost vomited blood!


    Strong power, continuous and powerful output make this SUV, which is known as the world''s fastest running SUV, runs steadily on the uneven roads in the suburbs


    Porsche Cayenne!


    This is a sports car performance off-road vehicle!


    Su Wan said faintly, "brother. Did you change a new car? "


    Su Mingzhe nodded.


    Su Wan said, "where''s Audi?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "people always want to progress! I gave Audi to Wang Liang! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes! My brother is now the president and chairman of the international group. If you open a small Audi, it must be a bit out of place! "


    Although this is said, but the tone of Jiangsu and Anhui, light with a faint sadness.


    Audi


    It''s not just a car, it''s not just a brand.


    More symbolic of their family, Su family''s emotional maintenance!


    For women like Jiangsu and Anhui who don''t understand cars, Audi is no different from other cars. The only difference is her childhood memories and joy


    Su Mingzhe said: "do you miss Mom and dad?"


    Su Wan nodded: "every day I think about it!"


    Then she took a picture out of her purse and said, "this is the family photo you gave me! This is my only picture of my parents. I always take it with me. I''m afraid I''ll lose it! Because I know I lost it and I can''t find it again! Some things, once lost, will never be found again. "


    She repeated this sentence with a touch of bitterness, as if there was something mysterious


    Su Mingzhe said: "now the technology is very advanced, you can use this photo to develop, 100 can come out."


    Su Wan said, "if you go to develop the photo again, it won''t be the original one. It''s not the one you gave me."


    Su Mingzhe said: "family affection is really so important to you?"


    Su and WAN nodded and nodded with great force: "very, very important! Brother, you know what? In my heart, no one can compare with you, I can do anything for you! Know thingsShe tried to repeat, but with a strong tone of sadness, as if in a silent complaint.


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "anything?"


    Su and WAN nodded his head forcefully. The moment he nodded, maybe because of gravity, the tears in his eyes fell down.


    Su Mingzhe sighed.


    I don''t know if he regrets or doubts?


    Regret that they have done too much to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Or doubt the truth and sincerity of Jiangsu and Anhui in saying this?


    Su Wan said faintly: "brother, if you want me to kill the child, if you want, you just tell me, you tell me what I want to do, if you want me to kill this child, I will kill her! Even though I want a daughter so much, I want to start my life again. But if you ask, I''ll do it. I''ll listen to you! "


    Her voice, sad and choking!

 C922

    Su Mingzhe finally believed her, eyes, full of complexity!


    Su Wan continued: "brother, if you like me and you want to marry me as a wife, I will also promise you! I really will! I decided to go abroad, I called you, I told you, you give me a little time, I will come back, marry you, be your wife! If I can''t be the daughter of the Su family, let me be the daughter-in-law of the Su family! Or, this is my destiny! When I was adopted by my father, I was destined to be a member of the Su family, no matter what my status was! "


    Su''s People


    The tears of Jiangsu and Anhui are flowing down silently


    Su Mingzhe said: "if I had known..."


    He didn''t go on with the rest.


    It''s meaningless to go on.


    Su Wan nodded: "brother, why do we become this kind of relationship?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "or you are right, this is destiny."


    Su Wan said, "brother, I don''t believe in fate! Even though fate has done so many terrible things to me, I still don''t believe in fate! In fact, we can still be the same as before! You are still my brother, my most beloved and concerned brother! But why are you like this? You''ve got money. You can''t spend all your life. If you want revenge, you''ll get revenge. Ruan Hao shot you and let you die. What else do you want? What do you want? "


    "What do you want?" Su Mingzhe gently repeated this sentence


    It''s just


    What''s the point of saying that now?


    Su Mingzhe has a wry smile.


    Su Wan some stubborn way: "brother, I want to know what you think."


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s no longer important, is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak.


    He was silent to Su Mingzhe''s words.


    The atmosphere between the two people, in the light of sadness, revealed a sense of reason, the ultimate sense, as if it was a complete conversation between strangers. This kind of feeling is not only sad for Jiangsu and Anhui, but also very sad for Su Mingzhe.


    When did the two brothers and sisters with such deep feelings become such callous strangers?


    The car in the suburbs, steady driving past


    Jiangsu and Anhui look at the surrounding scenery, more and more mountains and rivers, but less people


    "Brother, are you coming?"


    "Well."


    "How far is it?"


    "Are you so impatient with me now?" Su Mingzhe said.


    "I just want to See mom and dad quickly. "


    In the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, it seems that a layer of frost will be formed.


    Su Mingzhe didn''t speak. He just stepped on the accelerator more heavily.


    And this kind of car as long as you are willing to give fuel, that will definitely let you find the same speed!


    Ten minutes later.


    The car stopped.


    In a beautiful mountain depression, in the green mountains and waters, between the birds singing and the fragrance of flowers


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "are you here?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded.


    Su and WAN opened the door, got out of the car, and then looked up, stood still, and took a deep breath


    A mixture of strong floral aura of cool air inhaled into the nasal cavity, the whole person feel relaxed a lot of the same, clean air makes people jealous!


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "this is really a good place!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "so I buried my parents here!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what is this place called?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "osmanthus slope!"


    Su Wan said, "no wonder it''s so fragrant."


    Su Mingzhe said: "this season, can blossom so strong, only osmanthus this wonderful flower!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans can fly with the wind for ten miles! Osmanthus slope is really a good name and a good place


    "Come on. A few hundred meters ahead. "


    Su Mingzhe led Jiangsu and Anhui and walked up the slope for a long time. Then he saw two clean graves.


    They didn''t say anything. They arranged the weeds and dead branches from the grave very well


    And then incense


    After a brief renovation, Su Wan held three incense sticks in his hand and said solemnly: "Mom and Dad, my daughter knows that you will live a life free of worries in this beautiful paradise in a hundred years'' time, and finally feel a little comforted! For so many years, I always thought your tomb was in the cemetery. My daughter is really unfilial. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I am unfilial. Secretly moved your two old graves to this unknown place, but did not tell my sister


    Su Wan said, "Dad, mom, are you very happy today? After all these years, you can finally see my brother and I together to sweep your graves. "A cold wind, blowing Buddha.


    Su Wan was silent for a long time and continued to say, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. Daughter, I''m sorry. I love you very much and I love my brother very much. However, this time I''m afraid it''s the first time that my brother and I come to see you together. I''m afraid it''s also the last time! I don''t want to cheat you! Elder brother has done too much, too many unreasonable things, after that, I can''t continue to take care of him! However, if one of my brothers and I is still alive, we will all come to see you. If we come often, we will not make you feel lonely... "


    Su Mingzhe said: "why do you say such things in front of your parents?"


    Su Wan said faintly: "today I am here to tell my parents these words, otherwise they will blame me! Their spirits in heaven will surely blame me


    Su Mingzhe way: "blame you what?"


    Su Wan looked at him and did not speak.


    Su Mingzhe said: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Let''s get in the car."


    With that, she ignored Su Mingzhe, but kowtowed to her parents and offered incense


    Do what a daughter should do!


    Half an hour later.


    The car started and the journey back!


    Behind that piece of pure paradise, osmanthus slope is more and more far away from behind


    The faces of Jiangsu and Anhui were more and more cold.


    Su Mingzhe didn''t speak all the way, and drove seriously


    Suddenly, a sentence came out of Jiangsu and Anhui: "brother, are you the mastermind?"


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Su Mingzhe was surprised.


    Su Wan said, "brother, there is no outsider here. There is no secret between our two brothers and sisters, isn''t it? You tell me, are you the mastermind? I want to hear the truth! "


    Su Mingzhe did not answer.


    Silent driving.


    After a few seconds, Su Wan asked again, "are you the mastermind?"


    She doesn''t seem to get an answer.


    Su took a deep breath and nodded.


    Su Wan''s face, immediately flashed a glimmer of despair, but the moment of despair flashed by, and soon recovered calm and cold!


    "Brother, why do you do this?"


    "Since you say you want to open the skylight and speak up! Well, it''s about an hour before we get back to town! Let''s open the window and make it clear! Su Mingzhe obviously does not want to continue to hide! Or, some things have always been in the heart, it is also a very painful thing


    Su Wan said, "brother, tell me why you want to do this!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I don''t want to see a baby born!"


    Su Wan said, "but I''m going abroad! No wonder I went abroad and gave birth to my child. Will it affect you? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I don''t want the baby to be born! Ruan Haoyang''s child! It''s because you go abroad, I can''t do anything after going abroad, so before you go abroad, I must make sure that the children disappear completely


    Su Wan said: "brother, no matter who the father of the child is, but it is my child. Do you know how much I love this child? Do you know? "


    Su Mingzhe doesn''t know.


    He was just silent.


    Su Wan said again, "why do you want to hurt my child?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "I just want to hurt Ruan Haoyang''s children."


    Su Wan said: "why do you want to hurt me and hurt so many innocent people? Do you remember what you promised me? I will never hurt innocent people in the future! Do you know how many people were injured in such a serious accident? Fonda is still in hospital for surgery! If it was commuting time and there were more traffic and people, more and more innocent people would be injured... "


    Su Mingzhe said: "I didn''t want to hurt you..."


    Su Wan said, "but you are hurting me! You have hurt me Very deep, very deep


    Su Mingzhe''s face was complicated: "I really don''t have a choice. There are some things you have to choose. You can''t choose, you can''t have both! Can only make a difficult choice! But, you have to believe me, no matter what I did, in my heart, no one, anything more important than you! The last person I want to hurt is you


    Su Wan said, "brother, can you tell you why you want to do this?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what''s the point?"


    Su Wan said, "I just want to know what all this is for! I want to know why our two brothers and sisters clearly have deep feelings, but for no reason have become this way! I want to know why my brother became a devil! I want to know when my brother started, and my distance is getting farther and farther! There are so many questions, I really have no idea! Brother, you tell me, tell me, why my child disappeared, OK


    Su Mingzhe drives seriously, as if he didn''t hear Su Wan''s accusation, or he just didn''t know how to answer.However, the complex and distorted expression on his face and the pain reflected in it completely betrayed his heart.


    Su Wan with a trace of despair: "brother, you tell me!"


    Early this morning, she received a call from Su Mingzhe.


    Su Mingzhe said to pick her up.


    Jiangsu and Anhui refused.


    She knew that Ji Tianxi and others would come to pick her up and leave the hospital. If no one was to pick her up, even if she was discharged by herself, there was nothing to be done. She no longer wants to have any relationship with Su Mingzhe!


    Then, Su Mingzhe said that he would come to the countryside to worship his parents.


    For so many years, Jiangsu and Anhui never knew that their parents were buried here.


    She thought that the two deities worshipped in the cemetery were the land of her parents for thousands of years!


    To worship their parents, of course not.


    Jiangsu and Anhui agreed.


    Some things should be done. It is not a way to avoid them forever.

 C923

    Su Wan then proposed that if she wanted to go, she would go earlier. She didn''t want others to know.


    If you leave early, you can come back before Ji Tianxi and others come to the hospital


    However, Su and WAN did not expect that Ji Tianxi and others came very early.


    She was found missing less than half an hour before she left.


    Jiangsu and Anhui must face up to Su Mingzhe.


    She wants to know what makes Su Mingzhe so infatuated and obsessed!


    He did such a wicked thing.


    Some things.


    If you don''t make it clear, you can''t rest your life.


    Su Mingzhe light said: "Su Wan, you grow up, you really grow up! Do you remember when we just met, did you say a word? Now we are all adults, we have our own world! Maybe it''s true. Now you have your world. In your world, children are the most important thing. "


    Su Wan then asked, "brother, what is the most important thing in your world?"


    Su Mingzhe faintly spits out a word: "win!"


    Su Wan said, "what do you want to win? If you have money and revenge, why don''t you let go! You know what? If you continue to go on like this, to the final result is only one, that is, you lose nothing! Really? You''re going to lose! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "now, I can''t go back, can I?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui took a deep breath and nodded.


    Su Mingzhe said: "I know I can''t turn back, even if it''s you, you won''t forgive me."


    Su Wan said: "brother, I will forgive you for what you have done to me! If the whole world is against you, I can be on your side! But you I will never forgive you for hurting my child! Never! "


    Her tone, always gentle and gentle.


    However, such a light and gentle words, but as if there were a thousand pounds of weight, the sound of knocking on Su Mingzhe''s heart!


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not need to roar loudly.


    There''s no need for anger.


    Just open your heart, gently say what you think in your heart, and then it''s the most cruel accusation!


    Su Mingzhe said: "I will never regret anything. If I hurt your child, it may be the arrangement of fate! I don''t want to explain anything or say anything more! "


    Su Wan looked up and said, "it''s going to be a hospital."


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said, "yes."


    Su Wan said, "brother, do you know? When I got to the hospital, it was time for us to break up completely! From that moment on, we will be enemies forever


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said, "I know."


    He does not seem to have too many words, simple let people feel more cold than this winter''s air.


    Su Wan said: "brother, you know, if you turn back now, you can go, leave the seaside, never come back!"


    Su Mingzhe light sneer: "you want to banish me?"


    "Exile?"


    Hearing this word, Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised.


    Then she nodded and said, "brother, you exiled yourself. Not me. "


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "Su Wan, do you know? The tone of your voice is that of Ruan Haoyang, a dandy like Ji Tianxi, who thinks he is above everything else! Think the whole world is you, think you are the master of the sea! Think this city is your territory


    "Maybe, I''m growing up!" said Su Wan lightly


    Su Mingzhe some sharp way: "no! It''s fallen! You have completely degenerated into a dandy disciple


    Su Wan said, "I was originally a member of the four big families, wasn''t I? Brother, this is my nature! And it''s you who have forced my nature out! "


    Su Mingzhe grinned coldly and said: "maybe, your nature has always been your nature, but you have been hiding it very well! Maybe the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces I know are not the real ones at all! The present Jiangsu and Anhui are the real ones! "


    Su Wan said, "brother, do you know? Others say that I am kind, that I think more for others than for myself. You know why? "


    "Because you are kind by nature and don''t like to fight!"


    "No! It''s because I can see that when you want to fight for something with others, no matter what the result is, you lose. If you don''t fight, you lose, you fight, you lose, you lose a friend! Or people who might be friends! When you do not fight for anything, then you will not lose, not lose! There is a saying that no desire is just! So I always use the most tolerant attitude to treat others, only remember the good of others, try to forget the bad of others. Because people are people, everyone is ordinary, are flawed! I''m not a saint myself. Why do I have to tangle with other people''s mistakes? What''s the point of living like this? ""Your ideas are very fashionable."


    "It''s not new. It''s just real. I just want to be a real person and live a real life! Ordinary, quiet, but happy, beautiful! This is the most wonderful life in the world! I don''t want to care too much, the more people like to care, the more unhappy! In fact, I just don''t like to care, don''t want to catch other people''s mistakes, be tolerant to others, is tolerance to yourself! I''m not a kind-hearted fool. I just know the truth of being a man! "


    "Ridiculous is, you want the most simple life, but also a kind of extravagance


    "Yes


    Su Wan''s tone of voice, finally raised some, sharp way: "brother! You''re right! I want the simplest life, is also a kind of extravagant hope! There is hope, and hope is in front of us! Do you know who made it impossible? It''s you! You! Hurt my child! I can tolerate anyone, I can most tolerant of the person is you! But even you can''t hurt my child! If anyone hurts my child, I will fight with him


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "do you want to fight with me?"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes! I will fight with you! If you don''t leave the seaside forever, I will fight with you! Moreover, I promise you will meet a Jiangsu and Anhui province that you have never seen before! One is no longer familiar with you, no longer trust you, no longer tolerate you, as one of the four family heirs of the identity of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Su and Wan said, "revenge!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "if I go on a road of no return, are you not repeating my path? What''s this called? Repeat it? "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t care so much! I don''t want to care about anything. Nothing in the world is better than my love for my children! Brother, even if you My love for you and my regret for the Su family can''t add up to my love for children! You know what? You are the killer, you killed my child at the same time, also killed all the feelings between us! You Destroy all this with your own hands


    Su Mingzhe suddenly light way: "the hospital arrived, in front."


    Su Wan took a deep breath and said faintly, "you can stop anywhere, you don''t have to go in. Now Ji Tianxi, they must be waiting in a hurry! They must think I''m missing. It''s more than eight o''clock. I hope they haven''t come and haven''t found me missing. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "good!"


    Then he found a place to park by the side of the road.


    Su Wan looked at him, his mind was in a mess, but he just said a word coldly: "brother, no matter what, you will always be my favorite brother!" The words are full of determination and coldness. Then, he simply got off the car and never looked back!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "This time we will never end forever!"


    "We will have a new beginning!"


    "Believe me!"


    "When I''ve done everything I have to do, I''ll take you away!"


    "You will forget the pain now!"


    "You will have many, many new children!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes, full of tears, looking at the far away back of Jiangsu and Anhui, finally can''t help but let out his emotions!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su and WAN returned to the ward, he Xiaoyu shed tears.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, you are back at last"


    "where have you been?"


    "No one for more than two hours."


    "I can''t get through to you."


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "You''re back."


    He Xiaoyu hugged Jiangsu and Anhui in tears.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "didn''t I come back? Why do you cry like this?


    he Xiaoyu said: "you are still kidding! I''m in such a hurry


    Su Wan said, "what about them? Didn''t they say they came to pick me up today? Why are you not seeing people? "


    "Oh


    "I almost forgot!"


    "Happy, I don''t remember!"


    "I have to inform them!"


    He Xiaoyu quickly took his mobile phone and called Yin Yin Rui, Huo Tiannan and Ji Tianxi. When we heard the news of safe return of Jiangsu and Anhui, they all hung up the phone quickly and rushed to the hospital.


    After all the people had informed him again, he Xiaoyu told the people in Jiangsu and Anhui that they were very anxious because of her disappearance.


    After listening to what he Xiaoyu said, Su Wan was deeply moved.


    Her fate is too miserable, but at least there are a few true friends around.


    What''s more, Yin Yin Rui did her best because of her.


    In fact, she has been very reluctant to put Yin Rui in the position of a friend.


    Among the four big families, three of them had entangled relations with Jiangsu and Anhui, not only male and female relations, but also pure friendship However, it seems that it will never come to a good end if you have a relationship with her!Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei, have been entangled with enough complexity.


    She didn''t want to be involved in another Yin Rui.


    The relationship with Yin Yin Yin Rui is good enough to be a business partner.


    It''s relaxing and comfortable.


    No pressure and urgency!


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t have to worry about Yin Yin Rui being implicated by themselves, and they don''t have to pay too much for this relationship, but they can''t get anything!


    Moreover, she does not have to worry that Yin Yin Rui will become another Ruan Haoyang!


    At least, among the four family heirs, he and Ruan Haoyang have too many similarities!


    And Ji Tianxi and Shen Minglei are obviously more straightforward and sincere, far less dark than these two people!

 C924

    Ji Tianxi is needless to say.


    This man has been taking care of Jiangsu and Anhui as the sun.


    No selfish feelings.


    Even though he knew that Su Wan had definitely fallen in love with Ruan Haoyang, he still did not give up Su Wan. He was only secretly sad, but he did not blame Jiangsu and Anhui!


    This kind of man, Jiangsu and Anhui don''t know that he is the blessing of several lives!


    And Huo Tiannan, is obviously a different kind!


    He and Jiangsu and Anhui, there is no sexual love!


    Of course, it''s not the friendship of friends!


    If Huo Tiannan is purely to repay the kindness to Su Jiang, it is also somewhat unreasonable. Because he knew for a long time that the real blood of Su and Jiang was su Mingzhe, not Su Wan!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are at best a fake!


    But obviously, Huo Tiannan is much better to Jiangsu and Anhui! Better than Su Mingzhe!


    Perhaps, it is not about love, not about friendship, more about gratitude, but a kind of appreciation!


    Is that kind of simple person to person, mutual appreciation, mutual admiration appreciation!


    But such a few people, because of different feelings, different positions, different reasons, are so sincere to the same Jiangsu and Anhui.


    How can Jiangsu and Anhui not be moved?


    Ten minutes later.


    Ji Tianxi was the first to arrive at the ward.


    In the next five minutes, Yin Yin Rui and Huo Tiannan came one after another, as well as Xiao Song and Guo Biao


    A originally not very narrow ward, suddenly a lot of people, then feel very crowded!


    They asked where Jiangsu and Anhui had gone and why they had disappeared.


    Of course, the point is whether Su Mingzhe has done anything to her.


    Looking at these people who care about themselves, Su Wan was moved. She did not hide a word about what happened and said it all!


    After hearing this, he Xiaoyu said excitedly: "what? You and Su Mingzhe have completely broken up? "


    Su Wan nodded: "we didn''t fight, we didn''t fight, and nothing happened. We just quietly went to pay homage to my parents. Then we both knew that we really broke up. From today on, from now on, he and I are the enemies who can''t bear the same fate!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "he is willing to send you back safely like this?"


    Su Wan said, "he is not an animal! He has done a lot of unreasonable things, and I am not the only one who has harmed him. But he was always my brother. I know him. His nature is not a cold-blooded beast! He did it for a purpose! I don''t know what his purpose is, but at least he doesn''t want me to die! Otherwise, I have been in the hospital for a short half a month. If he wants me to die, he will have a lot of opportunities to do it! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "then why does he hurt your child? What is his purpose? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know. I asked him three times, and he avoided. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I think he must have some secret! Do you remember what Ruan Donghua said when he left? I want you to be careful of Su Mingzhe. This man has some terrible secrets


    Su Wan said, "uncle is gone now. He should be hiding somewhere! Otherwise, you can ask him out. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "this Su Mingzhe always feels that he is not right! What''s more, I don''t know what secret he has or what he wants to do! In the future, you should be more careful not to meet him alone


    With a smile, Su Wan said, "don''t worry. He and I have made it clear that we will not meet in the future, and I will not have any relationship with him again! After that, we are enemies. I will not be soft hearted to him, nor will he be soft hearted to me! "


    Yin Yin suddenly asked, "do you want to deal with him?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t want to deal with anyone! I just want to say, in my life, nothing is more important than my children! I have two children. One is dead and the other is still in the isolation ward! All I do is to protect my children! If anyone wants to hurt my child, I will fight with him! That''s what I think in my heart


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I can still understand that you want to completely oppose Su Mingzhe?"


    Su Wan said: "he is the murderer of my child. I will never let him go!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "how do you want us to help you?"


    Instead of answering him, Su Wan looked at Huo Tiannan and said, "Mr. Huo! Big brother, I always treat you as a real big brother! Respect you, respect you! I know you are su Jiang''s half son, you have your position, you have unavoidable responsibility to Su Mingzhe, so I can understand! We''d better meet less recently


    Huo Tiannan laughed: "Su Wan, you look down on me! I regard you as my sister, but I don''t like Su Mingzhe personally! I don''t like such evil minded people! If he wants money, I can give it to him! Others, he and I are strangers! I will not stand on his side and do anything for him! "Su Wan knew that he said this in order to make himself feel better.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Ji Tianxi said: "let''s pick you up and leave the hospital first. We''ll talk about it later. Today, in order to celebrate your discharge from the hospital, four of us gathered together to buy you a gift


    Su Wan said with a smile, "do you still have a gift after discharge?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "of course!"


    Su Wan said, "thank you, but before I leave the hospital, I want to see Ruan Yue."


    Ji Tianxi said: "he is asleep! He knew that you were missing. He was a little excited. The doctor was afraid of affecting his condition, so he gave him a tranquilizer. Now he is asleep


    Su and Wan said, "Tianxi, how is Ruan Yue now?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t worry! The Dean has been following up Ruan Yue''s injury in person! He said Ruan Yue recovered well. Although he was young, he had a strong will! The wound healed quickly. If there was no accident, the last operation could be carried out after two days at most, and then the patient could be discharged after two days of observation! "


    Su and Wan said in surprise, "this is five days at most, and he can be discharged from hospital?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "in fact, he is almost all right now, but the child''s resistance is poor after all, and the Dean won''t let him leave the isolation ward! Otherwise, Ruan Yue will insist on seeing you off the hospital! "


    Su Wan said in a choked voice, "No. left-off. I''m relieved that his injury is better. Guo Biao. "


    Guo Biao said, "Miss Su, I''m here."


    Su Wan said: "after I leave the hospital, you should take good care of Fang Da and Ruan Yue. Do you know?"


    Guo Biao said, "don''t worry, Miss Su. I will watch them day and night! By the way, Fonda woke up before he asked me to tell Miss Su that she had sent 200000 yuan to his family, and he was very grateful to you. "


    Su Wan said, "it''s nothing! He almost lost his life for me. It''s needless to say that he is so grateful for his little kindness! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you?"


    "I can''t see anything!"


    Su Wan''s eyes were blindfolded, and he only felt that he was sitting in a moving car, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Why do you tie my eyes?"


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "I really can''t see anything!"


    "Did someone give you a gift, as mysterious as you are?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangsu and Anhui have some complaints.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "don''t talk. You will know what the gift is after a while."


    Su Wan said, "can you give me a hint?"


    He Xiaoyu said, "no way! If I give you a hint, you must have guessed it all at once if you are so clever! "


    Mr. Huo thought for a while and said, "hint 1, horse. Tip 2, flying horse


    "What do you mean by that? Horses, flying horses? What are these two hints? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "the two tips, you can guess if you want to connect, if you can''t connect, you can''t guess!"


    Ji Tianxi is also confused, said: "these two tips, and our gift seems to have nothing to do with ah!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I know! I guess! I know what it is


    He Xiaoyu said: "I don''t know how to contact. It seems that Ji Tianxi is right. It seems that these two tips do not really connect with our gifts."


    "I guessed it!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly made a noise.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I guess you can take off my blindfold."


    He Xiaoyu said: "impossible? I know the answer, but I can''t relate it to hints and answers. How can you guess if you don''t know the answer? "


    Su Wan said, "I really guessed."


    Huo Tiannan said: "you first say the answer. If you guess right, take off your blindfold again


    Ji Tianxi suddenly said, "OK, here we are."


    Then, the car stops!


    All of them got out of the car.


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui were supported by he Xiaoyu!


    Huo Tiannan said: "here we are! Guess quickly. If you get the right answer, take off the blindfold! "


    Su Wan took a deep breath and then said with a smile, "the gift is in front of me, isn''t it?"


    He Xiaoyu startled: "how do you know?"


    Su Wan said, "is that right?"


    He Xiaoyu said, "yes!"


    Then, she lowered her head in disbelief and looked at the goggles of Jiangsu and Anhui carefully, as if she wanted to carefully check whether the blindfold of Jiangsu and Anhui was tight.


    Ji Tianxi said, "OK! Come on, tell me the answer


    Su Wan said, "the answer is a house!"


    "What?"


    "No!""No way!"


    "How can you guess right?"


    He Xiaoyu can''t believe it!


    Su Wan said, "it''s very simple! Mr. Huo''s first hint is a horse, and the second is a flying horse! At the beginning of thinking, you will find it very difficult, do not know how to think. But if you think from the perspective of Mr. Huo, it''s easy! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "how can it be regarded as transposition thinking?"


    Su Wan said: "Mr. Huo is a man who grew up in the United States and lived for more than 20 years Although he is of Chinese origin, he is a real American! Therefore, he gives the prompt, must think in English! Horse English words, and house pronunciation is similar! The flying horse is a family! Fly and family, the English word for family, has the word "fly". Mr. Huo, we have to connect them. And connected, it''s the house! "

 C925

    Yin Yin Rui said, "I think so too. However, I came up with the answer. But you don''t know the answer, you can think of it. This shows that you are more intelligent than me! Ah


    He sighed. He did not know whether he lamented that he was stupid or appreciated the intelligence of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Huo Tiannan exclaimed: "you are so clever in Jiangsu and Anhui Province! In fact, I have been more or less some can not believe that the book title s planning book is your own hand written, now I have to believe! You are so smart! All along, your ability has been seriously underestimated


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I am not underestimated, but the people around me are too strong, I look very small!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "no! You are not small at all, in front of you, we are very small! You are so clever


    Su Wan said, "thank you for this super gift! Now, can I take off my blindfold? I want to see what my house is like. I can smell the fragrance of grass and flowers. The air is clean and pleasant It must be a good place


    He Xiaoyu took off the blindfold of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Then, in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, a European villa with a white and blue roof is built. The front yard is planted with clean turf, and the white fence surrounds the house in all directions. It is quite a quiet exotic style!


    Su Wan exclaimed, "Wow! It''s beautiful! This What is this place? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "this is a villa project of a real estate company under Ji''s banner. This house is the quietest one in the whole community, and also the most expensive one! I hope you like it


    Su Wan said, "now that you buy a villa, do you even plant turf?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "in fact, we bought the villa for a long time, but we didn''t tell you! This period of time you are in hospital, we will send people to rush all night to decorate! It''s not only the outside facilities that have been configured. Inside is also well decorated, furniture and electrical appliances have been configured, are the best to buy, absolutely let you satisfaction. "


    Su Wan exclaimed, "no no way! How can this work? This gift is really expensive! This villa, at least 10 million? Plus luxury decoration... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you know, money is not a problem for us! As long as you like it, any more money is worth it! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, you can take it at ease. Although I don''t have as much money as they do, so I pay less, but I contribute more. I designed a lot of decoration in the room, and I was responsible for buying furniture and electrical appliances! If you don''t like it, you can tell me later, I can ask the worker to modify it! "


    Su Wan was moved and said, "Xiaoyu, you have been with me almost every day in the hospital these days. Where do you have so much time to do these things?"


    He Xiaoyu dry smile: "time is like the water in the sponge, squeeze there will always be!"


    Su Wan said, "it''s hard for you. Really, it''s too hard for you. Your kindness to me is really Thank you, thousands of words, all in one, thank you


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "don''t say so much thank you. We don''t want to listen to thank you. Please go inside the house and see if you like it or not! To hear you say "like" is what we really want to hear


    Su Wan said with a smile, "good! Go in and have a look


    The decoration of the house completely imitates the villa layout of European style town, elegant and romantic. The furniture and electrical appliances are famous brands from abroad, luxurious and practical. Obviously, a layman can see that he Xiaoyu has spent a lot of thought.


    Su Wan gratefully said: "thank you, really thank you, I like it very much, but I''m afraid of such a valuable heart, I really can''t stand it."


    He Xiaoyu said: "how can you not bear it? You are our best friend


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "in fact, I''m a little selfish. If you like here, you won''t go abroad, so I''ll have a little more chance to see you."


    When it comes to going abroad, the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is obviously a little low.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you are really a pot which does not open, which pot to mention!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go abroad and let it pass! For the time being, I will not go abroad! I like this house very much. I really like it! Thank you. I''ll take it. It happens that I''ve stayed in a hotel for too long and I don''t want to move to the hotel any more. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s good. The security here is very strict, quiet and safe. You can rest assured. The house is also equipped with intelligent security system, you can rest assured


    Su Wan said, "you are very considerate."


    Ji Tianxi and other people''s enthusiasm and thoughtful, so that the injured broken heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, rekindled a spark of hope.


    The crowd lingered for a long time before they all left.


    And Yin Yin Rui stayed.


    Ji Tianxi had some opinions on this.


    Recently, it seems that Su Wan and Yin Yin Rui are very close, and there seems to be something hidden from him It made him extremely upset. There used to be a Ruan Haoyang, but now there is a Yin Yin Rui. His relationship with Jiangsu and Anhui is better than that of him. How can he not be jealous?But what can he do?


    This kind of displeasure, can only put in the heart!


    Now the situation in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, he did not want to add any trouble to them.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "they are all gone. What do you want to say?"


    Su Wan said, "is there any news from Luo Meiying?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no!"


    Su Wan said, "but the blue note appears again."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I gave Luo Meiying 200000 yuan! If the person behind the scenes contacts her again, ask her to tell me immediately! Besides, I have sent someone to monitor her email and phone number. If there is any news, I will know it at the first time! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "so many days have passed, and there is no news at all?"


    Yin Rui nodded and said, "there is really no news from Luo Meiying! Moreover, I investigated the hospital''s monitoring. The person who delivered the letter to you that day was wearing a felt hat and was thin. Besides, I could see nothing, even men and women. But that man is certainly not Romeo Ying


    Su Wan said, "is this your investigation result?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "Miss, please, do you want to know the truth at once? Do you think this is watching TV exploring? And we deal with, but Binhai city will be the most latent and hidden master! As I said earlier, no matter who that person is, he must be better at hiding and lurking than me! Think about it for yourself. Just as Luo Meiying was found out by us, he immediately changed a person and stopped contacting Luo Meiying. What does that mean? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what do you mean?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it shows that while using Luo Meiying, he is also monitoring Luo Meiying all the time! This is a cautious, step-by-step person! Once Luo Meiying is exposed, he will change people immediately! Never give the opponent any chance


    Su Wan said, "so it''s hard for us to find this person?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the more difficult things, the more challenging I feel! It''s just that the person behind the scenes is so clever and careful! This kind of person, usually is the real hiding behind the scenes, absolutely does not like to show off the real master! So if we want to find his identity, I''m afraid we will have to spend a lot of time! "


    Su Wan said, "what about the stationery? Do you have any test results? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I have taken all the stationery you gave me for testing. There are no results yet, and there should be no results. In fact, if you want to find someone to investigate and test, why don''t you ask Ji Tianxi for help? I believe that if you want to ask him for help, he will not only be very happy, but also very happy


    Su Wan said, "why do you say that?"


    Recently, I saw my mouth full of hostility. It''s like I became his rival in love


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are too thoughtful! Tianxi is not such a person! Sometimes he is impulsive and childish, but this is his frank personality! He is a very kind person, and won''t care about you. It''s just that you two like to fight each other at ordinary times. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "that''s not so simple! I''m a man, and I can feel it. It''s a kind of animosity from the male instinct, just like I took away his beloved woman


    "Tianxi?"


    Is it really the same as Yin Yin Rui said?


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, they didn''t think much about feelings.


    Especially recently, the only thing she thought of was to calm down, to be safe, to accumulate strength, and then to seek justice for her children!


    Perhaps he really ignored Ji Tianxi''s feelings.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "in fact, if Ji Tianxi is allowed to use the power of the Ministry of public security, I believe that finding a person is more successful than me! Why don''t you look for Ji Tianxi? "


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, he has helped me too much. I owe him too much. The man behind the scenes, you are right, must be a hidden expert. I don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. I don''t want to implicate Ji Tianxi any more! "


    Yin Yin Rui has some unhappy way: "then you intend to sacrifice me?"


    Su Wan said, "no! If you don''t want to help me, you can say it! I just think in my heart, to deal with a hidden master, we must find a person who knows himself and his enemy to help! You and Tianxi have their own strengths, but when it comes to hiding and lurking, you are obviously better at it! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "so you are fair!"


    Su Wan said, "in fact, I have hesitated to ask you for help! I know you treat me as a friend, but I''m afraid to implicate you! It''s just, I don''t know who else to ask for help except you now! In fact, Ruan Haoyang is most obliged to help me, not to help me. It''s about getting justice for his own children!


    But recently, he didn''t know how he got hurt. The whole person became like a madman! It''s like being possessed by the devil! He now does not admit that Ruan Yue is his son, the baby in his stomach who has not yet been born and miscarried, he naturally will not admit it! I don''t want to ask him for help, maybe I have a trace of reluctance, but draw a clear line with Ruan Haoyang, I can really independent to face some things! So, I can''t find Ruan Haoyang! I don''t want to find Ruan Haoyang! Ji Tianxi, he and I have no relationship, no obligation to help me, if it is a friend, he has helped me too much in the past! If I want to ask him for help, I will despise myself! Yin Yin Rui, if you want to help me do this, it may be dangerous. But I really can''t predict what will happen now, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. So, if you want to give up now, I won''t blame you! "

 C926

    Her tone is full of sincerity.


    Try to make Yin Yin Rui believe that she is from the heart.


    What she said was from the bottom of her heart!


    Yin Yin Rui to her, the status of friends is obviously not as good as Ji Tianxi! Not even how little jade!


    However, if you help her and ignite the body, Jiangsu and Anhui will feel sorry for Yin Yin Rui!


    Yin Yin Rui looked at Su Wan''s sincere eyes as if he were a child. He felt heartache in his heart and blurted out: "you are stupid! I rarely meet such an opponent, exciting, fun, and so challenging! How can I leave it now? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "do you really think so?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "of course! If you don''t let me help you now, I will be angry, very angry! Then you will have two terrible enemies! Now, there is a terrible enemy, but there is also a terrible friend, at least you still have 50% to win


    Su Wan said with a smile, "with you, I will surely win!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "but to tell you the truth, don''t expect too much from me! This man, hidden too deep, I do not have the ability to help you dig him out! But I must meet this man and see where he is


    Su Wan said, "I believe you!"


    A real master, is absolutely do not love to show off!


    This is what Yin Yinrui said just now!


    And he, obviously, attaches so much importance to his opponents that he doesn''t mind admitting his shortcomings in front of Jiangsu and Anhui. This kind of open minded person is the real master, right?


    Yin Yin Rui, such a young and rich rich young master, doesn''t love face, brag and showing off


    You can imagine how terrible he is!


    "Blue Note Blue Why is it blue? " Yin Rui carefully repeated this sentence, as if suddenly found some clues.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "strictly speaking, it should be light blue!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "OK! wathet! Blue, too! Then why must it be this color? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I don''t know that either!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "how many letters did he write to you?"


    Su Wan said, "do you want to ask, are they all on light blue writing paper?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "all of them!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "every letter is?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    This is strange!


    Yin Yin Rui thought: "why? Why did he do it? "


    Su Wan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is a very obvious loophole!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "loopholes? What do you mean? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if he uses light blue writing paper every time, it means that there are only two possibilities. First, this is a loophole! Second, the clues he left on purpose


    "What is loophole?" Jiangsu and Anhui said


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you think about it. Every time you use light blue writing paper, is this one publicized? Moreover, the light blue letter paper, also better to track. If possible, why not change the color of the stationery? It won''t attract other people''s attention! And if he does so, it will obviously attract other people''s attention! "


    Su Wan said, "maybe he wanted to attract attention on purpose?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes! That''s why I said it was an obvious loophole! It seems that he intended to use the same color of writing paper, but why is it light blue? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are also silent


    Yin Yin Rui didn''t mention it.


    She hasn''t thought about it carefully.


    Now when I think about it, it''s really suspicious.


    Stationery, any color.


    Why use the same paper every time? This is obviously going to get people''s attention!


    And why is it light blue every time? This will attract more attention!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this may be a message he wants to convey!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what information?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "identity information! His identity must have something to do with the light blue stationery


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what is the relationship?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you think carefully, light blue letter paper or note, do you have any special significance?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "no!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "are you sure? Think about it carefully! "


    Su Wan said, "I''m sure nothing can be associated with light blue stationery."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this is strange! If he wants to give you a hint, he will let you know the reason! If you don''t know, why would he give you this hint? "


    Su and Wan said, "is it possible that this is not a hint at all? It''s just It''s just It happens that he has a lot of writing paper, all light blue! So every time it''s light blue, maybe it''s just a coincidence? "Yin Yin Rui said, "I don''t believe in this kind of coincidence!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "how long is the time span for you to receive the note?"


    "The first letter has been more than half a year, seven or eight months," he said


    Yin Yin Rui said, "between half a year and a year?"


    Su and WAN nodded and said, "it must be less than a year!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "that''s it! How likely do you think it is to keep the same kind of writing paper for such a long time? For example, there is a drawer in your study for storing stationery! But how many times do you pack your drawers in more than half a year? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "we should clean up at least once a week."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "how often do you buy writing paper?"


    Su Wan said: "if you write frequently, it should be once a month. If you write less, you''ll be finished. You can buy when you need it


    Yin Yin Rui said, "if this person has already decided to write for a long time, will he store a lot of writing paper?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Yin Yin Rui said, "if you were asked to buy a lot of writing paper, what color and how many varieties would you buy?"


    Su Wan thought for a long time and said, "if it''s for a long time, I should buy more colors and varieties to see which one works better and which one will last longer. A lot of stationery is easy to mildew if it is stored for a long time! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "that''s it! If you have a lot of color stationery, and there are a lot of varieties! Do you use the same kind of writing paper in the process of more than half a year and more than ten times of writing? "


    Su Wan shook his head: "no! Should be able to take at will, get which kind to use which one! And, if you clean the drawers regularly, I think the stationery will also be taken out to clean, tidy up, and then put in again! In this way, the arrangement of stationery will be changed! Therefore, it is even more impossible to get the same color of stationery every time! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes! That''s why! "


    Su Wan said, "I''m surprised you said that! For more than half a year, I have been writing to me with the same writing paper and the same color! Maybe he did it on purpose? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "it must be intentional!"


    Su Wan said, "but why?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "why do you have to ask yourself! I think, why this must be your own answer! "


    Su Wan said, "but I really can''t remember anything about light blue stationery or blue notes."


    Yin Yin Rui said, "think about it carefully!"


    Su Wan said, "I can be sure, I really can''t think of anything!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "think about it, Baimei..."


    "White rose?"


    Su Wan exclaimed, "what''s the relationship between this and white Mei?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "since this person has found a woman who is similar to Bai Mei to send you a letter, it means that he must know Bai Mei! The light blue note might be a clue to untie the relationship between him and Bai Mei! "


    Su Wan thought carefully and shook his head: "I can''t remember it! White rose? Blue note? There''s really nothing that can be connected! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no! There must be! It''s just that you haven''t thought of it yet! I believe there must be! "


    Su Wan said, "do you really think so?"


    Yin Yin Rui nodded and said, "this light blue note must have hidden that person''s identity information! But how to crack it? You need to think about it carefully! If it''s not about you, it must be about Bai Mei! "


    Su Wan said, "OK! I will seriously think about it, when I have time to think about it! Blue note, Blue Note It''s not really relevant! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it must not be too easy! If it is too easy, his identity is too easy to be found by you, so you should think deeply! It''s like a riddle he gave you! If you guess right, you will know his identity! If you don''t guess right, you will never know his identity! This man, obviously very confident and low-key, in this strange way to declare his superiority and wisdom


    Su Wan exclaimed, "so he wants to test me?"


    Yin Yin Rui thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know! This person''s way of doing, completely can''t predict his purpose! I don''t know what he wants to do or who he is! But one thing, we can be sure now! If you can think of clues related to the blue note, you will be able to crack some important information! "


    Su Wan said, "I know!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "besides, I want to remind you of one point! Be more careful when going in and out in the future


    "Remind me what?" asked Su Wan


    Yin Yin Rui said: "he already knows that we are tracking him! And he is such a person, hiding and lurking skills are so brilliant, anti tracking ability must also be very strongSu Wan said, "so we have already started to scare the snake?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to beat grass and scare snakes! It can also be a good thing! "


    Su Wan said, "how do you say that?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "if he hides in the dark and doesn''t move. Then we never know where he is or who he is! However, if we can see some movements, we will have clues to track them! "


    Su Wan said: "according to your statement, he knows that we are looking for his identity! Therefore, his action will be more cautious, but as long as he has action, he will show his horse''s feet! So maybe we can find some clues and clues? "


    "Yes! That''s what it means


    "Well..." Su Wan asked, "what I don''t understand is, why do you want to remind me to be more careful?"


    "Because it frightens the snake, often that snake will come out and bite people!"

 C927

    "Bite?"


    "Yes


    You mean He''s going to be bad for me? "


    "I don''t know what his purpose is. This man is too deep to hide. Now it is not clear whether he is an enemy or a friend. This is the most troublesome thing! But the problem now is Yin Yin Rui pondered a piece, the way if he is your enemy, now the identity is about to be exposed, he will certainly have some movement! Maybe he will change from surveillance to action


    Yin Yin Rui''s words had a great impact on Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Is the blue note really her enemy?


    No.


    But will they be friends?


    Not even like it!


    Like his identity, it''s a mystery! A mystery that can''t be solved!


    "All right."


    "I gave up."


    Su and Wan said helplessly: "now, no matter how much we discuss here, it doesn''t have any effect. Since you say that we should frighten the snake, let the snake show its tail first. The enemy will not move, I will not move! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "before the other party does not act, we really do everything in vain!"


    Su Wan said, "then you don''t have to do anything! Whether it is an enemy or a friend, we must face it! Should come, always come! It''s not that we don''t come, it''s not time! So, I don''t want to investigate this matter, please give it to you later! If you have any news, just let me know in time. "


    "Yes."


    Yin Yinrui agreed.


    Su Wan said, "thank you. In this way, I can concentrate more on what I want to do."


    Her tone was firm and cold.


    Yin Rui was frightened and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Su Wan said, "do what I should do!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "you don''t want to..."


    "Yes


    "Revenge!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui heavily spit out two words.


    In fact, I don''t want to see Yin! Some things have happened, so don''t.... "


    Su Wan interrupted him: "don''t persuade me! I''ve made up my mind! "


    Yin Yin Ruihao wanted to dissuade Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said: "my child is gone. I will definitely ask for justice! This time I will take the initiative to attack! Those who hurt me, I will not let them go unpunished! No matter who they are, I will not let them go easily


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the child is gone. Is it meaningful for you to do this? Maybe, if you take a look at it, it''s just that you and this child are not predestined enough! "


    "What about Ruan Yue? If I continue to tolerate, the next hurt may be Ruan Yue! Endless forbearance, will only let those bad people eat marrow understanding, endless harm you


    Yin Yin Rui said, "have you decided?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what do you want to do? Do you need my help? Don''t worry, if you need to... "


    Su Wan said, "this is my own and my children''s business. I don''t want to rely on any of you, and I don''t want to involve any of you."


    Yin Yin Rui said in surprise: "you should not want to use your own strength to deal with Su Mingzhe? He''s a tough guy to mess with


    Su Wan coldly smile: "I am not easy to provoke either!"


    Yin Yin Rui seems to want to say something.


    But he seemed to see the unshakable determination of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He couldn''t understand the feeling of a mother losing her six month old baby, but he understood what a thoughtful decision it would be for such a kind-hearted person in Jiangsu and Anhui to take revenge so resolutely. He knew that it must have been countless nights in Jiangsu and Anhui, and he had been deeply struggling with the question of whether or not to take revenge. But obviously, a woman''s natural maternal nature and the protection of her children overcame all her worries.


    This is why Yin Yin Rui wanted to stop her, but she was not willing to stop Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "All right. What are you going to do


    Yin Yin Rui had to ask with a supportive attitude.


    "The first person who needs to pay the price is Shen Ruixin


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you want to take Shen Ruixin knife?"


    Su Wan said, "this woman has a big chest, no brain, and a vicious heart! Everything can be done. If you don''t kill her first, she will cause a lot of trouble


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it seems that you have a comprehensive plan, and your analysis is very good. I believe that with your intelligence, I don''t need to say anything more."


    Su Wan, I want to help myself this time


    "Don''t worry about dealing with Shen Ruixin. I will guard the blue note hidden behind you."


    "Well."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first.""Good."


    "88"


    Yin Yin Rui left his new home in Jiangsu and Anhui Province with a very unwilling mood. Everyone agreed that they would come to celebrate their new home relocation tomorrow, but they refused! Now she is not entitled to such a wonderful life! If she doesn''t get justice for her child, she is not qualified to be a mother!


    While the other child was still in the hospital, she didn''t feel anything to celebrate.


    She also knew that Yin Yin Rui was not willing to go.


    However, she didn''t explain too much.


    Protect your own children, do not need to account to anyone!


    What''s more, Jiangsu and Anhui also made an appointment with another person to meet!


    As soon as Yin Rui left, she sent a message asking the address of the new home to be sent out.


    Half an hour later, a black Mercedes Benz S-class luxury car stopped quietly at the door of the villa in Jiangsu and Anhui


    The man who got off the car is Shen Minglei, who hasn''t seen for a long time!


    Shen Minglei, who has been to northern Europe for nearly half a year, looks more mature and steady. His eyes are introverted and confident. He seems to be more confident than before!


    The arrival of Shen Minglei makes Jiangsu and Anhui a little busy!


    She had just moved in for three hours.


    Most of the luggage was picked up by Ji Tianxi and he Xiaoyu.


    She couldn''t find where to put it herself.


    What''s more, it is difficult for Jiangsu and Anhui to find fruits and tea to entertain guests.


    Shen Minglei looked at her busy appearance, sat on the sofa and said with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to be busy! You look like an incompetent housewife when you walk around


    Su Wan said, "don''t laugh at me!"


    "Sit down and have a chat," Shen said


    Su Wan said, "but I''m boiling water."


    "I don''t drink tea!" Shen said


    Su and Wan said, "the door is a guest, how can we not have a cup of tea?"


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "anyway, you are an incompetent housewife. Don''t be a housewife at all. If you are thirsty, you can drink mineral water. Why make tea so troublesome?"


    Su Wan said, "you don''t look like you came back from a romantic place like northern Europe at all."


    Shen Minglei said: "please, I''m not going on holiday, I''m going to recuperate!"


    "All right! Find a few apples and wash them! He Xiaoyu is so considerate that he has washed and pasted the label paper! " Su Wan finally found a few clean red apples in the refrigerator, then brought them out and put them on the tea table!


    Shen Minglei took her hand and said, "sit down. I don''t want to see you busy... "


    In a word, gentle and intimate.


    Su Wan felt a touch of warmth in his heart. He sat down and said, "how''s your injury?" As she spoke, she pulled her hand back.


    Shen Minglei said: "it''s OK. My friend is very loyal and takes good care of me. In the past six months, I''ve been traveling around Denmark, Norway, Finland, Lithuania and Latvian. I haven''t had any physical problems for a long time, but I''ve gained a lot of knowledge and experience. "


    Su and WAN enviously said: "the places you go are Eastern Europe and Northern Europe! It is said that these countries are beautiful! "


    Shen Minglei said: "Denmark is a very romantic and happy country. The people there know more about romance and freedom than the French. People are very enthusiastic and do not like to fight. They are kind and leisurely. They are people who really understand romance and enjoy life, and they are also people who really understand life! Therefore, I now know why the fairy tale masters like Andersen appear in such a small country in Denmark! It''s not surprising at all! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what about Norway?"


    Shen Minglei said: "Norway is a more humane place! I''ve been to a lot of places in Norway, and I''m not sure what industry this country depends on to develop so well. But the country is very rich, richer than the country. Prices are also very high! It''s too high! But this country, very liberal and democratic! People have very high welfare and freedom, so people there are very happy! If the United States is the most developed country in the world, then Norway must be the country with the highest quality of life in the world! I envy the Norwegians very much


    Su Wan said with a smile: "it seems that you have not only grown a long face of whiskers, but also a lot of insight in the past six months."


    Shen Minglei said with an embarrassed smile: "Europeans like to grow a beard. They advocate natural and comfortable feeling. They seldom shave at ordinary times! Only when you go to work, attend meetings and important occasions, you will be clean in suits and clothes. Usually at home leisure time, are dressed very casually, hair casual tie, shaggy beard people And Europeans, especially in Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, have very good welfare. They only have to work four days a week. There are only eight hours, or even six hours, a day. So 70% of their time is leisure, vacation It''s not surprising that their living conditions are so comfortable. By the way, women in these countries can take a year and a half of maternity leave when they are pregnant, and men can take maternity leave, which is unheard of! "Su Wan said: "I really envy these people. They will feel relaxed when they are alive. They don''t need to fight with each other every day."


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "you don''t look at the surface of their good life! In fact, they also have their intrigue! However, what they are fighting for is not money and fame and wealth. They are always fighting for small things that we don''t think are worth mentioning, such as the garbage is not classified, or the air quality is poor, or the noise problem of neighbors... "

 C928

    Su Wan said: "they care about the quality of life, but they think that the quality of life is not just money! Such a place should really be a fairyland on earth? "


    A strong regret and sadness suddenly arose in her heart.


    If her baby didn''t die.


    If there''s no accident.


    Now she and Ruan Yue, as well as the baby in the belly, have been enjoying the most peaceful and beautiful life in the French manor


    However, it was all in vain.


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, Shen Minglei said, "if you go to Europe, you must go to the country of Latvian!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Shen Minglei said: "Latvian has a nickname, called the country of daughters!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui curiously said, "what does the country of women mean?"


    Shen Minglei said: "this country is between Eastern Europe and Northern Europe, and used to belong to Jiangsu and Anhui. Later joined the European Union European countries with a small number of Asian descent. This country, because of its special historical background and geographical location, has always been severely poisoned by wars during the war, and the most direct manifestation is the serious loss of men! Even now, there are very few men in this country! There is a serious imbalance between men and women. Women are much more than men! In this country, although the total population is not very large, but every seven women, one woman can not marry out! So men in this country, no matter how ugly or poor they are, can get a wife. "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "is there anything strange about it?"


    Shen Minglei said: "yes! What''s more, those men who travel to Europe always like to go to Latvian, because it''s easy to find women here, and there are always some sexual encounters! "


    "Have you been there?" said Su Wan


    Shen Minglei said: "I also went there for half a month. The prices are relatively low and the environment is beautiful. There are no big cities. They are all quiet small towns, and the life is very comfortable. It''s just that Latvian local language and English and French are not fluent, which is very awkward. People there almost don''t know English, so language is a very serious obstacle to living there


    Su Wan said, "how many girls have you been involved in


    Shen Minglei tooted his mouth: "I''m not a girl! Look rather embarrassed


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I knew you were a coward!"


    Shen Minglei said: "what! I''m just traveling, not to pick up girls! "


    Su Wan said, "if you''re kidding, you don''t have to blush like this."


    "This kind of joke is not funny at all," Shen said


    He has always been honest and honest, and he is not a joker.


    In particular, making fun of such things between men and women, Wangwang will make him very embarrassed.


    Seeing that their old friends were in such a good state, they recovered their health, and their mood seemed to be more open and open-minded because of their travel. He used to be very introverted, and his speech was rather dull. Now speaking, Jiangsu and Anhui just tentatively guided him. When he talked about the cultural landscape of foreign countries, they were all set by set Quite own opinion!


    "Ming Lei. I''m glad to see you recovering so well Su Wan said seriously.


    "I want to thank you. My mother said it was you who gave her my mobile phone number. She told me what happened to the Shen family recently. After I left Binhai, I didn''t expect so many things to happen. My mother cried and asked me to come back... "


    Shen Minglei is obviously surprised by the change of the Shen family.


    Su Wan said, "in fact, you had anticipated it for a long time? When you left, the situation of the Shen family was very critical. After you left, your mother was deceived by Shen Ruixin and did too many radical things. At that time, the Shen family had already been unable to afford any risk! "


    Shen Minglei said: "my mother asked me to come back and clean up the mess. I knew it was my responsibility, so I had to go back home immediately! In fact, I have been back for many days, but the situation of the Shen family is very critical. After I came back, I went to see many old ministers and business partners of the Shen family before So I haven''t been able to see you. In fact, I know what happened to you. I should have come to see you earlier! "


    Su Wan said, "I know. You don''t have to be sorry about it! You are the only son of the Shen family. Now the Shen family is on the verge of bankruptcy. Naturally, you have to shoulder your responsibility and burden. I have nothing to do. I will welcome you whenever you are free. "


    Shen Minglei said: "half a year is gone, you still think about others as before!"


    Su Wan said, "but! This time I may let you down


    Shen Minglei said, "why?"


    Su Wan said, "do you know why I want to take the initiative to ask you to meet today?"


    Shen Minglei shakes his head.


    Su Wan said: "this house is given to me by Ji Tianxi, Yin Yinrui, Mr. Huo and one of my classmates!"


    "I know," Shen said


    Su Wan said: "originally I decided to go abroad! I thought at that time, you are also in Europe, European countries can freely cross each other! Maybe I can see you in Europe! However, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t go to Europe, and you were called back by Jiang Shulan! "Shen Minglei said: "when we meet in Binhai, it''s more like meeting old friends."


    Su Wan said, "but! I asked you to come today for a reason! Today is my first day out of hospital, the first day I move into this new home, and the first day I start a new life! "


    Shen Minglei listened carefully to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He always respected Jiangsu and Anhui.


    When talking in Jiangsu and Anhui, I will never interrupt at will.


    Su Wan continued: "today I called you to discuss a very important matter with you! You should have guessed that this matter has a very important relationship with my new life, and also with the survival of your Shen family! That''s why I was the first to invite you here! "


    Shen Minglei curiously asked, "I really don''t know what you mean by that!"


    Su Wan said, "don''t you really know? Actually, I mean I want to give you the shares of the Shen family! "


    "Ah


    "This..."


    "How could that be possible?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, although we are friends, you can''t do this!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "Even more can''t accept your decision like this!"


    Shen Minglei is very excited!


    Obviously, Su Wan''s proposal hurt his nerves!


    Su Wan said, "don''t be so excited. Aren''t we talking about it slowly now?"


    Shen Minglei said: "the shares of Shen family are yours! At the beginning, when Shen was in trouble, you were kind enough to sell your shares to us at a low price, but my mother didn''t know what to do and humiliated you! Although all this is Shen Ruixin behind the back, but we Shen family really sorry you, I don''t want to accept your kindness. Although the Shen family is in recession now, your 10% shares in Shen family are worth at least several hundred million at any time! I can''t ask you to give it to me! "


    Su Wan said, "but if you don''t have this 10% stake! Even if you come back, Shen can''t go back to heaven! "


    Shen Minglei said: "I naturally have a way?"


    Su Wan said, "what can you do? Now those people outside are watching. No one dares to help you, Shen! Even if you want to go to the bank to get a loan to pay off the debt, you can''t get much money for it! "


    Shen Minglei said, "no! You''re wrong! Before I left, Shen had dealt with a lot of non-performing assets. Although many projects have gone bankrupt, at least those excellent profitable real estate projects are still there. These real estate properties are very valuable. If you go to the bank for mortgage loan, you can repay all the debts in a short period of time! "


    Shen Ming Lei seems to have planned the road of Shen''s revival!


    Maybe it''s too early to say the Renaissance.


    But Shen Minglei''s return will surely end the road of Shen''s death!


    Although Shen Minglei is young, and among the heirs of the four families, his prestige is far less than that of Ruan Haoyang!


    But his calm and low-key style is very reliable!


    In business, reliability is a very important quality!


    His return will naturally inject a shot in the arm to Shen, who is on the verge of bankruptcy!


    Maybe the future is unpredictable!


    Maybe Shen will go bankrupt eventually!


    But at least Shen''s charisma is enough to delay his disappearance


    And he''s only been home for a few days.


    I have already met many business friends.


    And effective plans have been put forward to save the faltering Shen.


    This is obviously a thing Jiang Shulan can''t do!


    Just this point, we can see how great the role of Shen Minglei''s return to Shen''s family is!


    Su Wan said: "Ming Lei, I know you have backbone, I also know you are a good man! You don''t want to take advantage of me, we are friends! Don''t I understand Shen''s situation? Now, Shen''s assets have been greatly reduced, and Shen Ruixin takes away Shen''s business and senior management, which means directly hollowing out Shen''s family! Even if you borrow money from the bank to pay the debt, what can you do? What can be changed? Can you repay the bank debt? What are you going to take to pay off the bank''s debts? "


    "This..."


    Shen Minglei is in a dilemma, and he can''t speak. Obviously, he had already thought about it.


    Su Wan said, "at that time, the bank would force you to pay back the money. What should you do?"


    Shen Minglei said: "I didn''t think so much. Now I have no way to think about so much. If we don''t solve the current crisis, Shen will really go bankrupt. Fortunately, before I went abroad, I simplified a lot of real estate projects! "


    Su Wan said: "your shares are not much at all. Ruan Haoyang has more than 20% of the shares in his hands. In addition to the part he has acquired in the market, he has at least 30% of the shares! I have 10% shares in my hand! Add some small shares and individual shares. About 20% of the shares will be held by Shen himself. I think you know more about how much Shen Ruixin has! Shen Ruixin''s departure almost makes Ruan Haoyang almost become Shen''s largest shareholder! If there is no share in my hand, Ruan Haoyang will easily swallow up your Shen family, and let Shen disappear and become Ruan! "

 C929

    Shen Minglei said: "Ruan Haoyang should not do this. If he had tried to deal with Shen, he would have succeeded


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes! Ruan Haoyang''s purpose, we can''t guess! He has 30% of Shen''s shares. Even when Shen was strong, he could have the ability to annex him. What''s more, in the current crisis, if he wants to swallow up Shen, it''s a piece of cake! It''s an astronomical amount to know the cash reserves in the hands of imperial group! "


    Shen Minglei said: "Ruan Haoyang is a very smart businessman. He always knows to do what is best for him! Maybe he thinks that the acquisition of Shen is not good for him, after all, Shen''s also a time-honored brand! Shen''s signboard alone is worth a lot of money


    Su Wan said: "but now that Shen''s share price has plummeted, it is easy for others to acquire Ruan Haoyang''s shares. And the shares in the market, plus Shen Ruixin''s shares Now anyone can buy Shen at any time! Even if no one buys Shen, if it goes on like this, within a few months, Shen''s share price will stop falling and go bankrupt! Then the real estate with the highest value preservation rate will also be auctioned to pay off the debt, and Shen will have nothing to lose! "


    Shen Minglei embarrassed smile way: "you don''t have to remind me how critical Shen Shi is."


    Su Wan said, "I mean seriously! At this time, what you need is more friends and more hope! Keep sth. in mind! I''m your friend! Ming Lei, don''t you treat me as a friend? "


    Shen Minglei said: "heartless, it is because I regard you as a friend! And Shen''s current situation, the future really do not know what will happen, I can''t let your hands into a pile of waste paper! If you find someone to sell it now, you can make a profit! In a few months, no one wants to give it to others! "


    Su Wan said, "you should know that I don''t love money. And recently I''ve done a little sideline business and made some money, so I don''t worry about money any more! I didn''t deserve this share! It''s like the old man gave me a priceless legacy. He said to me, let me make the most reasonable treatment! Although there is the suspicion of Ruan Haoyang interfering, but at least I am willing to donate out! This money is not mine. Isn''t it better for me to spend more than 10 billion on charity and help those who really need help? My only worry is not that all my money is spent, but that it is not spent on people who really need help! "


    Shen Minglei said, "but


    Su Wan said, "no, but! You know the relationship between us. If I''m in trouble, will you help me? "


    "Yes


    Shen Minglei''s resolute way!


    Su Wan said, "that''s OK! I have difficulties, you will not hesitate to help me. But don''t you let me help you when you are in trouble? Or are you a man with a man''s ridiculous self-esteem and don''t want to be helped by a woman


    "No!"


    Shen Minglei said: "I definitely don''t think so!"


    Su Wan said: "Shen Minglei I know is definitely not such a vulgar person!"


    Shen Minglei some helpless way: "I just don''t want to let Shen Shi perish, also caught up with you!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "if you want to die, you should die together! Live together if you want to live! Isn''t that good? "


    Shen Minglei looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with doubts on his face


    Su Wan said: "I will not only give you Shen''s shares, but also invest in Shen!"


    Shen Minglei said: "invest in Shen family? You What do you want to do


    Now Shen Minglei is confused.


    Jiangsu and Anhui gave away shares.


    If it is a gift to Shen Minglei, as a gift from a friend.


    But what is the investment in Shen?


    Now all of Shen''s investors are too late to withdraw.


    Who will invest in Shen?


    Shen Minglei has some ideas about Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan said, "the shares are given to you for nothing! The only condition for you is to let me inject capital! "


    Shen Minglei said, "OK. You How much do you want to invest? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a while, and then put up three fingers!


    Shen Minglei said, "three million?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "do you despise me so much?"


    Shen Minglei said: "you can''t say 30 million, right? What on earth are you doing as a minor sideline and making so much money? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "no! Guess again


    Shen Minglei''s face changed, hesitated and asked, "is it 300000?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "how did you forget to guess at a lower level?"


    "Is it really 300 million? You Why do you have so much money? You should keep the money. Although 300 million helps Shen, it can''t play a decisive role in the end. You save yourself and spend it slowly. Investment in Shen''s family is just a matter of water! "


    Su Wan said, "OK. I''ll tell you, not 300 million. Three billion! "


    "Ah"What?"


    "Three Three billion? "


    "You..."


    "Did you rob the bank?"


    "How could you have so much money?"


    Shen Minglei has an incredible expression!


    Su Wan chuckled at his appearance.


    Shen Minglei thought for a long time and still couldn''t believe it: "are you such a lucky woman? How could you have so much money? You are so lucky that someone gave you more than 10 billion for no reason. You are so stupid that you donate all of them, and then someone gives you more than a billion shares, which you have been keeping moldy. Now even a small sideline business can easily earn hundreds of thousands of yuan. Oh, my God, three billion yuan in half a year. Are you really robbing the bank? "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I made a film."


    "What movie can make so much money?" Shen said


    Su Wan said: "of course, a movie can''t make money! However, because the first film box office is good, and then signed four in a row! Film copyright, novel copyright, game copyright, toy T-shirt, etc There are also a lot of advertising revenue, which should add up to 10 billion! I can get about 3 billion! "


    Shen Minglei exclaimed, "are you shooting the world of red and pink?"


    Su and WAN nodded with a smile.


    Shen Minglei said: "I heard about it abroad! China has produced an arrogant director, made a super hot film, sold to Hollywood from China! It is said to be the most profitable movie in China! And will continue to make sequels. I heard that the sequels have already been bought by Hollywood film production companies So you invested in this movie? Is this what you call a minor sideline? You are too modest! Oh, my God! Four movies, a series can actually make tens of billions! What kind of concept is this? "


    Su and WAN shook his head, not smug: "this is just a very ordinary achievement! In the United States, a lot of films make more than 10 billion yuan! Even a lot of film series can finally make hundreds of billions! Harry Potter and the Pirates of the Caribbean films, the final revenue is more than 100 billion yuan


    "It can''t be compared," Shen said. After all, where is the gap! It''s a miracle that you, a newcomer, have made such achievements in films


    Su Wan said, "don''t talk about the movie! Let''s go back to investment! If I invest 3 billion in you, how many board seats can you share with me? "


    Shen Minglei said: "now the market value of Shen''s has dropped to less than 10 billion yuan. If we find experts to estimate the value, we can offset the debt, and Shen''s maximum repayment value is 5 billion yuan. If it''s three billion, I can give it to you I don''t know how many points! If you can invest 3 billion yuan, Shen''s will be yours now! "


    Su Wan said: "I don''t want Shen, and I don''t need many shares. I don''t care much about this. I only care about how many board seats I can occupy?"


    Shen Minglei said: "you can at least share about 60%! Directors'' seats... "


    Su Wan said, "can I have more than 51% of the board seats?"


    Shen Minglei said curiously: "why don''t you care about the shares, but you care about the board seats? There is no money for the board seat, only voting right and negative right! You want more than 51% of the seats, which means that all you want is the decision-making power of the company? "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes!"


    Shen Minglei said: "if you invest 3 billion yuan, you will not only thin the shares of many people, but also far more than 51% of your shares! So you can own the whole company directly! "


    Su Wan said, "I don''t want a company! Shen''s family is Shen''s. I don''t want Shen to be Su''s! "


    Shen Minglei said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you used Shen mi''er''s name to mix with Shen''s family. This may be a fate! In the end, Shen will be yours


    "Ming Lei," said Su Wan. Don''t say that. You will always be the master of Shen! I can guarantee that I won''t occupy your Shen family! I will not let anyone occupy your Shen family! The Shen family will always belong to the Shen family and Shen Minglei! "


    "Ah


    "You..."


    "You do this..."


    There was a flash of light in Shen Minglei''s mind.


    He suddenly came up with one thing: "the reason why you want to give me 10% of the shares first, and then invest in Shen''s shares is that you don''t want to thin my shares! Did I lose my position as the first shareholder of Shen? "


    Su Wan smiles and nods.


    Shen Minglei''s eyes twinkled with tears: "why do you treat me so well?"


    Su Wan said, "don''t be too moved. Don''t cry! You are Shen Minglei, a man who can shoulder the world! Be strong! I first give you my own shares, and then invest in shares. The purpose is really what you said. I don''t want you to lose Shen! However, I am not simply to help you, not to give you! You don''t think I''m stupid because I have too much money. I have my own purpose and idea! That is, I want you to be the largest shareholder of Shen, and I want the decision-making power of the board of directors! "Shen asked curiously, "why do you want the decision-making power of the board of directors? What do you want to do? No, no, no... "

 C930

    He said a dozen no on his face, and then said seriously, "no matter what reason you have. I can''t even let you do that. You are my friend, I will never take advantage of you in vain! What''s more, it''s still a big advantage! I can''t do it


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t be excited. Just listen to me! Is that all right? "


    Shen Minglei saw Jiangsu and Anhui, a serious and sincere face, nodded.


    Su Wan said: "first, you are my friend. I am willing to help you. Second, I not only help you, I also have needs, I also have what I want, I need help from Shen! Of course, my purpose, I''ll tell you later! Third, according to the scale of my investment, Shen should be mine! However, if Shen gave it to me, it would only hurt him. And I don''t get any good! I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a special agreement with Ruan Donghua. Even if my property, including all my property, should be divided into half at any time! So, if Shen is mine, he can also take half of it! Do you want Shen to fall into the hands of Ruan Donghua? "


    Shen Minglei exclaimed: "you How could you sign such an agreement with Ruan Donghua? It''s not fair to you. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "anything you do needs to pay a price! At the beginning, I wanted to know my life experience, and Ruan Donghua was obviously the most suitable candidate! So, he forced me to sign such an agreement! Therefore, Ruan Donghua will take half of the money in my hand. And if I buy your shares, Ruan Donghua will also take half of them! Why don''t I use this money for Shen''s revival and what I want, Shen''s decision-making power? "


    Shen Minglei finally understood the meaning of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    We also understand the position of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Of course, Su Wan said that he could accept, at least not at the beginning of that exclusion!


    Su Wan said, "now, do you promise me?"


    Shen Minglei thought carefully and said, "good! If you invest 3 billion yuan, 30% of Ruan Haoyang''s shares will be diluted to only 15% ~ ~ ~ 18%. At that time, I will guarantee that your shares will be about 25%. In this way, even if Ruan Haoyang absorbs some shares from the market, it will not exceed you to become the second largest shareholder! And my own final shares are about 35% ~ ~ 40%. Even if Ruan Donghua takes away your ordinary shares one day, your shares plus mine will always be greater than 51%! "


    Su Wan nodded with a smile: "look, how clever you are. I thought of such a perfect solution


    Shen Minglei was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t say that. But I really took a big advantage! It''s like I picked up 3 billion for nothing


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you don''t have to feel guilty. You take advantage of, not me alone, half of my uncle''s! But my uncle, is a person who forgets righteousness, has done too many bad things, spends a little money to be regarded as lucky luck


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "you still have such a bad mind!"


    Su Wan said, "aren''t you very bad? In just a few minutes, you''ve come up with the perfect solution. Your shares plus my shares will always be greater than 51%! In this way, you will always be the master of the Shen family! "


    Shen Minglei said, "no! This is just the content of legal documents. In my heart, there is another content! That is, Shen will always have more than 51% of you! You are the real master of Shen! Whenever you need it, Shen is yours! You can take it back, I will never have any complaints! Because it belongs to you


    Su Wan said with a smile, "No. I just need the decision-making power! "


    Shen Minglei said, "OK! Now you should tell me what you need to do with decision-making power? "


    He didn''t want to go on with the subject.


    Shen Minglei is a very reserved person.


    He had made up his mind.


    The legal documents are just to deal with the unequal agreement between Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Don''t want to let the bandit like Ruan Donghua take away the hard-earned efforts of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    The legal documents were used to put the due part of Jiangsu and Anhui under his name.


    He didn''t want it.


    He will never encroach on the things that originally belonged to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He just kept it for Jiangsu and Anhui!


    One day, he will return all the things from Jiangsu and Anhui to her!


    Su Wan said, "I have to deal with one person!"


    Shen Minglei said: "who? Who can Shen''s decision-making power help you deal with? "


    "Shen Ruixin!" said Su Wan


    "Ah


    Shen Minglei is another great surprise!


    He never thought that the person Jiangsu and Anhui were going to deal with was his sister, his sister!


    Su Wan said with some guilt: "Ming Lei! Sorry, I didn''t make it clear at the beginning! But, I am very frank to tell you, I want to deal with the person is Shen Ruixin! Don''t worry, I''m not a vicious person, I won''t kill her! But, I will certainly want her to die! But, she is your sister, a member of the Shen family. I know you will be in a dilemma. You can seriously consider if you In fact, you can refuse! I can still invest 3 billion, but you can not give me decision-making power! I''ll do the rest myself! Then you won''t be in trouble"I..."


    "I don''t know how to answer you!"


    Shen Ming Lei looks very uneasy.


    Su Wan''s idea made him a little frightened!


    Dealing with your sister?


    He knew that Shen Ruixin was not a good man.


    And the reason why Shen Shi became this way, of course, the culprit is Shen Ruixin! Shen Ruixin is a criminal of the Shen family, but, after all, he is also a member of the Shen family!


    So, after Shen Minglei came back, he didn''t even want to find Shen Ruixin''s trouble!


    This is because Shen Minglei is a very emotional person!


    It was obviously difficult for him to deal with his sister.


    Su Wan said, "Ming Lei, I''m serious! You don''t have to have any mental burden, as long as you feel inappropriate, or a little bit embarrassed, you can refuse


    "Merciless."


    "Well,"


    "I I can''t answer you now. Let me think about it. Can I give you an answer tonight? "


    "Yes."


    Some of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces regretted making such a request.


    Looking at Shen Minglei''s embarrassed appearance, she felt a little distressed.


    This man, who should also be called a boy, has suffered too much, but he still has to add such a dilemma to him. It is really something that should not be done.


    Shen Minglei was still very embarrassed until he left.


    Even though he''s been very serious about it.


    However, he is not a person who can cheat emotionally!


    And Jiangsu and Anhui are very careful people!


    All of a sudden, I can see the embarrassment in Shen Minglei''s eyes!


    "Shen Ruixin!"


    "You really shouldn''t be!"


    "You betrayed the best family in the world!"


    Seeing Shen Minglei get on the Mercedes Benz and leave, Su Wan''s heart, a burst of pain


    Heartache Shen Minglei.


    However, they hate Shen Ruixin even more!


    Jiang Shulan is a protector of the short, but Shen Minglei is a very emotional person!


    Shen Ruixin has hurt two people who love her most!


    When it was time for dinner, Su Wan alone made some fruit salad!


    Then she got a call.


    It''s Shen Minglei!


    "Heartless, have you eaten yet?"


    "Eating."


    "What are you eating? Shall I treat you to a big meal


    "No. I lose weight. "


    "What are you doing to lose weight when you are so thin? I don''t know what''s going on in your women''s minds


    "You mind me! You are a man, of course you don''t understand what we women are thinking


    Two people are like friends who haven''t seen for a long time. They suddenly talk about some happy and relaxed family routines and some boring topics, but they feel more relaxed.


    Shen seems to be more talkative than before.


    Especially when it comes to his travels abroad, he always talks, as if he has endless words!


    Half an hour passed!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui..."


    All of a sudden, Shen Minglei called Su Wan in a very serious tone. This time, he called it Jiangsu and Anhui, not heartless. Obviously, he had a very important thing or a very important decision to tell Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I''m here."


    Su Wan nodded and had already guessed what he wanted to say next. Although she can''t guess what Shen''s answer is, she really hopes Shen can refuse her proposal. She even preferred that she had never made such a bad proposal.


    Shen Minglei said solemnly: "what you said to me, I have seriously considered it! I have analyzed many aspects of things, but also made a lot of considerations! At last, I have a decision! "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Then keep silent.


    Although she knew that on the phone, Shen Minglei could not have known that she was nodding.


    But at this time, she didn''t want to say anything.


    She doesn''t want to influence Shen Minglei to make any decision because of herself!


    But.


    No matter what Shen Minglei''s decision is, she will support it! If Shen Minglei refused her, she would not be angry. This is his freedom! Everyone has the right to protect his family! Even if the family is a heinous criminal!


    Shen Minglei said: "you''re right. You need to pay for everything! If the price of rejuvenating Shen family is to let me help you deal with Shen Ruixin, maybe this is the arrangement of fate! Shen Ruixin completely destroyed the Shen family, and finally it was indirectly because of her, and saved the Shen family. This may be the fate of Shen Ruixin. My sister... "


    The tone of his voice was obviously dignified.


    Su Wan said, "do you really think about it? In fact, you can really think about it before you reply to me, and you can refuse it! "Shen Minglei said, "let me tell you one more thing! I know you must have some guilt in your heart. You always think about others more. But if I told you about it, you won''t feel so guilty! "

 C931

    "What''s the matter?" asked Su Wan


    Shen Ming told me about it


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "Jiang Shulan?"


    Shen Minglei nods.


    Su Wan said, "what do you tell her to do? It''s hard to repair the relationship between your mother and son. Are you going to have some misunderstandings... "


    "Merciless, don''t be so nervous."


    Shen Minglei tried to calm the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan calmed down and said, "what did she say?"


    Shen Minglei said: "I''m very tangled. I really can''t make a decision. So I told my mother about it. After listening to her, she asked me that it was my idea, and I said it was your idea! Then my mother said, "I promise you!"


    This result obviously surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    With the mobile phone in hand, I didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Shen Minglei said: "I know you are surprised! Even I was surprised


    Su Wan said, "how could Jiang Shulan do such a thing? Isn''t she supposed to hate me


    Shen Minglei said: "I think so too. However, what my mother said next surprised me even more. She said she had lost a daughter and didn''t want to lose another daughter! The elder sister died together, and the second elder sister is now on the old road of the elder sister, stepping into the afterworld! However, our Shen family has no ability to pull her back! Her mother said that she knew for a long time that Shen Ruixin would end up with a tragic death sooner or later! She knew that the proposal to deal with Shen Ruixin was your opinion, and she immediately asked me to agree. She said that she can''t forgive you to this day, at least she can''t completely forget her death. Although she has long understood that it is not your fault, but after all, it is also because of you that caused the death of elder sister! So, I can understand my mother''s mood. She can''t face you, but she''s rational. She told me that she has seen countless people in her life, and you are the kindest person she has ever seen! She knows that if you want to deal with Shen Ruixin, as long as you say you don''t hurt her life, you can do it! If it''s someone else, the worst thing may be that Ruan Haoyang wants to deal with Shen Ruixin, her fate will be worse than that of her elder sister! "


    Su Wan dry smile, said: "this is not a kind of kind of ridicule, I am useless?"


    Shen Minglei said, "no! This is your mother''s approval! She believes in your kindness and conduct! The mother also hates Shen Ruixin. What the second elder sister does is so wonderful that she almost betrays the whole Shen family! Mother is very ambivalent, want to let her get some punishment, pay the price. But as a mother, she does not want to see her daughter go to a dead end! Therefore, your appearance is almost exactly right, can complete the mother these two wishes! My mother asked me to promise you and thank you


    Su Wan, a little flattered, said, "this time, Mrs. Shen''s attitude really surprised me! However, if she can look at these things, I believe she will be much happier herself


    Shen Minglei said: "yes! Recently, my mother has experienced so many things. She is not as stubborn as she used to be. She can listen to everything I say! Even if some do not agree with the words, she is also nodding, and then to think about their own, will not immediately oppose! She said that she was old and couldn''t keep up with her thoughts. She had done something wrong in the past, but she hoped that she would not do it again in the future! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "aren''t you very happy?"


    Shen Minglei said: "I am very happy! Which son doesn''t want to see his mother happy? It''s just my mother As you know in the past, it''s really rare to have such a change now! I will cherish the state of being with my mother. But, can''t deny is, I must thank you! Mother is grateful to you, I should be more grateful to you! Without you, there would be no today for me! There is a saying called to open the clouds to see the blue sky! I''ve been through this day at last, and I''ve seen a sunny day! But I will never forget who worked so hard to get rid of the clouds for me


    Su Wan said, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Minglei said: "you never told me, but I know. It was you who saved me. I know that you and Ruan Haoyang made some transactions. I don''t know what the content is. But I know that Ruan Haoyang will never do something without benefit! In order to let him save me, you must have paid a great price! I I don''t say it. I never said it. But I know, you are my benefactor! I will keep this kindness in my heart


    Su Wan said with a smile, "Why are you so serious? It''s not as serious as you think, but I asked Ruan Haoyang to help inquire about your whereabouts. It happened that there were some people under Ruan Haoyang''s hand and found you dying next to the garbage station! That''s it! "


    Shen Minglei said: "you try to understate this process, but for me, this is my rebirth! I nearly died, and I was able to survive because of you


    Su Wan said, "no matter what, you''re alive now and you''re back in the Shen family! You can pick up the burden of the Shen family again, and Jiang Shulan won''t embarrass you any more. You can have great ambition! Shen Minglei, you have to refuel. I''m waiting to see the rise of a new business tycoon in Binhai city! "Shen Minglei said with a helpless smile: "I''m afraid I can''t do it! You flatter me


    Su Wan said, "I know you can do it! Because, you are Shen Minglei! "


    Shen Minglei said: "Ruan Haoyang can do it, Ji Tianxi can do it, but I I I''m really not sure. But for you and for my mother, I will try my best to do it well! "


    Su Wan said: "I know that you are a person who never talks big. I appreciate this kind of state! Because I always believe that men''s ambition, not with the mouth said, but with action to prove! I''ll wait to see what you do


    "I will not let you down!"


    Shen Minglei has a feeling of meeting a bosom friend. In this world, only Jiangsu and Anhui can understand him!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan and Shen Minglei signed a cooperation agreement in secret at a very fast speed.


    Su and WAN, even officially, became Shen''s new master.


    Of course, she is only the second shareholder in name!


    However, because of the agreement, she occupies the majority of the board seats, so she can have absolute voting rights and negative rights in the company''s decision-making meetings! In fact, this kind of formal thing is not necessary! Shen Minglei has such trust in Jiangsu and Anhui. Even if Jiangsu and Anhui have no decision-making power, Shen Minglei, as the largest shareholder, will not contradict her!


    But. Su Wan and Shen Minglei are in charge of the company together, so that Shen''s control is firmly in hand!


    And the injection of 3 billion funds, is equal to let the endangered Shen family, into a strong heart!


    Those who had been on the sidelines and wanted to protect themselves from the sinking of Shen''s ship, who were afraid of being implicated in the sinking of Shen''s ship, immediately changed their faces and stood by Shen''s side one after another when they heard that Shen''s financing had reached such a large sum of cash. And the bank that originally chased Shen''s family fiercely, also began to wantonly release water, loan one by one down


    Shen''s life was restored.


    Although the interior is still weak, especially without senior officials, and without excellent projects and business, this is undoubtedly fatal!


    However, Shen''s sudden return, of course, has given Shen''s management enough confidence to recruit new senior officials and dig up old ones There is no shortage of talents in the market, as long as you have enough money and sincerity! As for business projects


    I''m afraid that in recent years, there is no more exciting and interesting film than the sequel of "the world of red and pink"!


    The joining of Jiangsu and Anhui directly brought the crew to Shen family!


    There''s a gold mine!


    And other silver mines, iron mines, naturally follow!


    Since the news that the sequel of "Hong Fen Xia Xia" was settled in Shen''s group, in just two days, Shen released 19 new development projects


    And all the titles on the domestic portal website are almost all: Shen''s resurrection!


    Shen''s rise from the dead, spread and spread at a speed of unprecedented wonder, and the spread of this news directly led to the exposure rate of Shen and his new project! This positive exposure is more effective than any paid advertising!


    In the case of saving a lot of astronomical advertising expenses, Shen''s new business, projects, and products are rising rapidly, and the profits are extraordinary!


    For example, after the project of a new factory for electronic parts manufacturing comes out, the address of the new factory has not been determined yet, and the order quantity has been arranged for three years


    People all over the world know that Foxconn can''t earn a cent for OEM of Apple mobile phones.


    But why does Foxconn ask apple to work for it every year?


    That''s because with Apple''s OEM orders in hand, Foxconn''s other order business will continue to come!


    The same thing!


    Shen''s investment in a large number of funds, the settlement of the sequel of "the world of red powder" has made other projects of Shen''s family go smoothly!


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Shen''s popularity


    Jiangsu and Anhui are missing!


    Once again Missing!


    In fact, she did not disappear, but she lost contact in the circle of friends! You will find that when you call Jiangsu and Anhui, only one of the three calls will be answered, and the answer time will not exceed one minute. He Xiaoyu sends a short message to Jiangsu and Anhui, asking them to go shopping together. However, he Xiaoyu has never received a reply from Jiangsu and Anhui. Ji Tianxi''s work, all kinds of busy, all kinds of entertainment. In particular, a while ago, he had been immersed in the hospital to take care of Jiangsu and Anhui, and the company''s affairs were overstocked, which made him too busy to breathe. But he can squeeze out a little time to refresh his micro blog in about three days. And every time he updates his microblog, he can see that the microblogs in Jiangsu and Anhui are covered with weeds


    Where did Jiangsu and Anhui go?


    What the hell is she doing recently?


    It seems to be a mystery.


    No one knows.

 C932

    Ji Tianxi had to call Yin Yin Rui several times. What makes Yin Yin Rui depressed is that Ji Tianxi must have something to do with him if he thinks Jiangsu and Anhui are missing! In fact, he often can''t find Jiangsu and Anhui provinces recently. Sometimes he has some new clues when he investigates blue notes. He wants to talk to them more. They have no time, or they just hang up after saying a few words


    Is Su Wan really missing?


    She is clearly in Binhai, and she answers the phone occasionally


    Even, if you''re lucky enough, go to her villa at 12 p.m., and you''ll find people walking around in the window, meditating


    But what is she doing?


    No one knows.


    Even the closest people around her don''t know.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the work report in his hand. After reading it, his face turned slightly dark: "assistant Yin, is this your recent work achievement?"


    Assistant Yin said with some trepidation: "president, I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "tell me, what did you do? I asked you to investigate some of Shen''s latest internal information. Are you qualified for such a simple job? "


    Assistant Yin said, "president. I''m sorry. I did my best. Shen''s internal people are silent about this matter. It seems that no one knows where Shen''s funds come from! It is said that the mysterious source of Shen''s funds is very suspicious, which has attracted the attention of the commercial investigation department, but there is no result for the time being! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the red and pink world was shot in Jiangsu and Anhui. Now that the sequel of Hongfen Tianxi has been sold to Shen, and Shen''s got a lot of mysterious money at the same time. Why don''t you check whether the money has something to do with Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Assistant Yin said: "president, Miss Su has made a lot of money because of this film, but it is far from 3 billion!"


    Assistant Yin is not wrong.


    His news is true.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not make enough money because of a movie. But if he knew that Huo Tiannan and Jiangsu and Anhui had a good personal relationship, and Huo Tiannan asked the company to advance the copyright fees of the following three sequels to Jiangsu and Anhui, he would not be so sure that Jiangsu and Anhui did not have enough cash.


    Ruan Hao Yang cold anger way: "is this fund come out of thin air?"


    Assistant Yin said, "president, this matter is really questionable."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you still need to say that? My share has changed from 31% to 165%. Do you think I don''t know it''s suspicious? Although the total value has increased a lot because of Shen''s performance and the rise of its share price, it has had a serious impact on my deployment of Shen''s strategic plan! "


    Assistant Yin said, "president, this matter I did my best! No one in the public security bureau can find anything. I have no way. All the things I found have been written in the work report! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you can do it as soon as possible! I must know as soon as possible who gave Shen Minglei so much money! Shen''s strategy, which I have been deploying for so many years, can''t be so broken! "


    Assistant Yin said, "president, what do you want to do? If you want to buy Shen, you have every confidence that you can buy Shen easily in the past year. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "who told you I want to buy Shen?"


    Assistant Yin said, "if it''s not to buy Shen, then..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I want the whole four families! Not just a Shen! I kept Shen''s family all the time. I didn''t buy it, just to deal with Yin''s and Ji''s in the future! But now Shen is out of my control


    Assistant Yin said in surprise, "President You Are you going to buy all three other families? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t mention it again! The acquisition of the other three families is a long-term plan, so we can''t rush it! You must not let this matter out. Find out how Shen Minglei''s money came from as soon as possible! "


    Assistant Yin said, "president, I know."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "OK. You can go. Go out. "


    Assistant Yin was just about to go out, but after two steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "president, I''ve been thinking about something for several days, and I think I should tell you!"


    Ruan Hao Yang light way: "say."


    Assistant Yin said, "I went to the hospital a few days ago Meet Ji Tianxi


    Ruan Haoyang was slightly surprised: "Ji Tianxi? He Do you know anything? "


    Assistant Yin said, "he should not know anything! At that time, he went to see the young master But I think I should tell you about it. "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "how is Ruan Yue?"


    Assistant Yin said, "he Good recovery. But I miss you so much


    Ruan Haoyang flashed a trace of complicated look in his eyes, and then said, "go out!"


    "Yes! President


    ¡­¡­


    *****A few days ago


    In the early morning, the sunlight from the window lattice came in. Ruan Yue, who had just received the doctor''s comprehensive examination, was lying on the window alone, looking at the passers-by coming and going out of the window. His eyes were a little erratic. In his big eyes, he was not happy and did not know who he was unhappy with!


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock at the door. Ruan Yue thought that she was a nurse who came in to deliver breakfast. She was a little disappointed and said to the outside, "come in!"


    "Cheep..." The door opened, the sound of footsteps came, and a familiar voice said, "what are you looking at, kid?"


    Hearing this sound, Ruan Yue''s eyes first appeared a touch of joy, then, reluctantly suppressed, turned to look at the visitors, a cool look said: "Uncle Tianxi!"


    He said, looking at the door, see Ji Tianxi behind no one, slightly disappointed.


    "What? Are you waiting for someone Ji Tianxi asked, put down the food box in his hand and asked Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue shook his head: "No


    "Well?" Ji Tianxi can see Ruan Yue lying at a glance, a pick, smile asked Ruan Yue: "is not waiting for your mother?"


    "I didn''t!" Ruan Yue pouted and said stubbornly.


    "Oh? What was that about? " Ji Tianxi asked.


    Ruan Yue shook his head: "well, I thought mom would come with you."


    Ji Tianxi frowned and said, "she didn''t come with me. She seems very busy recently."


    Ruan Yue didn''t say anything more. She just came down from the window and took a look at the food box Ji Tianxi put down and said, "you can''t cook something for me, will you?"


    Ji Tianxi was stunned for a moment. He reflected the meaning of Ruan Yue''s words and said with a smile: "what do you say? This is chicken porridge made by Xiao Song for you. Eat it


    "Oh, it''s aunt song!" Ruan Yue nodded, as if relieved: "that''s OK, that''s ok..."


    "Little people and big ghosts!" Ji Tianxi tapped Ruan Yue''s head and said, "how do you know that uncle Tianxi can''t eat anything cooked by him?"


    Ruan Yue said, "of course not."


    "Why?" Listen to Ruan Yue so determined tone, Ji Tianxi also a little bit strange.


    Ruan Yue looked at Ji Tianxi seriously and said, "because My father told me before, dandy, are all worthless, you In the past, how could you cook and eat


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong!" Ji Tianxi seemed to be interested. He sat down on the edge of Ruan Yue''s bed and scooped out porridge for Ruan Yue to drink. He said solemnly: "it''s a deep knowledge to pick up girls. If you think about it, among the four family heirs, including my brother, who is more than my woman and who is more popular with women than me?"


    Ruan Yue took the bowl from Ji Tianxi''s hand, and after a long time of serious thinking, he said reluctantly, "OK, I admit it''s you."


    Ji Tianxi nodded, looking at Ruan Yue, smiling and saying: "in this case, why do I spend my name outside, but those women are still willing to like me, and I am the most popular fourth childe?"


    Ruan Yue took a sip of porridge, squinted with satisfaction, thought for a moment, tilted his head, and said in embarrassment, "well It''s a little weird indeed


    "It''s not weird at all. That''s because I have a knack!" Ji Tianxi said mysteriously.


    "If you think about it carefully, Shen Minglei, Yin Yinrui, your father, even my brother, are they far different from me in appearance?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    Ruan Yue shook his head: "of course not, you look so ugly..."


    "Well, how about touching your conscience?" Ji Tianxi scratched Ruan Yue''s head. The more he looked, the more handsome he was. He was carved in powder jade. After living in the hospital for so long, he didn''t see much sun. His skin was even whiter. The blue veins on his forehead and back of his hand loomed out. He looked like a transparent glass man, which made people love and feel happy.


    "Well, I admit, all four of you are pretty good-looking, no match for each other!" Ruan Yue said honestly.


    Of course, all the four families are handed down from the old families. They are not nouveau riche. They can inherit to this generation. Whether they are male or female, they choose the most excellent and beautiful successors. Where can the children born look bad?


    Just like Ruan Yue, beautiful and handsome, just like the fairy child coming out of the painting!


    "Well, yes!" Ji Tianxi nodded his head with satisfaction, looked at Ruan Yue, and continued to ask: "if so, why are so many women around me alone?"


    "Come on, those women around you almost killed my mother!" Ruan Yue disdained, "Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin are the best examples. My mother doesn''t like you, those women They all have delusions of persecution! "


    "All right." Ji Tianxi sighed helplessly: "they are really two examples of failure, but on the other hand, they all love me very much. You think, why do they all love me so much?"


    It seems strange to talk about love with a child of six or seven.However, Ruan Yue looked like a little adult, solemnly put down the porridge in his hand, and said strangely to Ji Tianxi: "yes, although they hurt their mother, they are all because they love you too much. They know that you don''t like it. They know that it''s more impossible to get you if you hurt your mother. Why do you want that? I couldn''t think of it before, but now I know, because those two women are so stupid that they like men they shouldn''t like! "

 C933

    "Ruan Yue, that''s enough!" Ruan Yue seems to be trampling Ji Tianxi to the end today.


    "Well, I''m just telling you the truth. You can go on." Ruan Yue said, continue to take the bowl to drink porridge.


    Ji Tianxi nodded with satisfaction, looked at Ruan Yue, and continued: "I want to say that the women around me love me so much, not because of my appearance and family background, but because I''ll make women happy. "


    "Make women happy?" Ruan Yue eyes a bright, looking at Ji Tianxi: "you talk about it."


    Mom is always unhappy recently. He wants to learn from Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said: "to make women happy is very simple. It is to give them romance and sweet talk. Women prefer to believe in their ears and mouth, more than their eyes."


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Yue didn''t understand.


    Ji tianxiwei was a little proud, and said: "to give them romance, in addition to buying flowers and gifts, sugar coated shells, cooking food to eat, is a very profound knowledge, but also a very important reason!"


    "Do you really know how to cook and eat?" Ruan Yue looks at Ji Tianxi in surprise.


    Ji Tianxi quickly nodded and said, "of course, you think I''m joking?"


    "Tell me about it!" Ruan Yue asked.


    Ji Tianxi said: "although it is said that men and women are equal, women are still out of a relatively inferior environment and status. Therefore, we should give them enough respect. When we talk about women, doing housework, cooking and taking care of children, it seems that they are synonymous with them. If there is a man, a handsome, gold, gentle and considerate man, who also knows romance and sweet talk, he will Cook delicious food. Which woman will not be captured


    "You say that It''s not unreasonable! " Ruan Yue nodded with rare approval.


    "Yes, to cook food for women is to give them a hint that you respect her very much. It''s a way to love her in your heart. Put her in a position equal to that of a man, plus sugar coated shells and flower gifts. Ha ha Any woman, you can get it Ji Tianxi danced and said with a little pride.


    "Well Why didn''t you capture my mother? " Ruan Yue''s eyes stare big, a face incredible, seriously and seriously asked Ji Tianxi.


    "Er Well... " Ji Tianxi was unable to speak for a while.


    "Well, if you can''t answer, what you said just now is nonsense. I don''t believe you!" Ruan Yue stubbornly twisted his face and looked at Ji Tianxi seriously.


    It''s just that. Since he''s so committed, why has he never given Ji Tianxi a little love response in his favorite, most wanted, and most wanted Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "Ruan Yue, do you really want to hear why?" Looking at Ruan Yue''s bright big eyes, he looks at Ji Tianxi very seriously. Ji Tianxi feels that his man''s dignity has been challenged and threatened. He also looks at Ruan Yue seriously and seriously.


    Ruan Yue nodded: "yes, I really want to know why!"


    "All right." Ji Tianxi took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Yue and said, "tell me, do you want me to catch up with your mother? With your mother? "


    Suddenly asked this question, Ruan Yue some speechless, put down to eat the general chicken porridge, for a while, did not know how to answer.


    Ji Tianxi was a little nervous, and immediately added, "I promise I will treat you better than any father, and I will love Wan''er more than any man, so that you are all very happy and happy."


    People live a lifetime, the most important is nothing more than happiness and happiness, given such a commitment, seemingly simple, but very important.


    "All right." Ruan Yue twisted her eyebrows and said, "if I tell you what I mean, you must not say it, especially not to tell your mother!"


    "Good, this is our man''s agreement, the woman can''t know!" Ji Tianxi clapped chest guarantee, incomparably heroic said.


    "Certainly!" Ruan Yue was a little worried.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "certainly, I said to do it!"


    Ruan Yue nodded his head fiercely, looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "in this case I''ll tell you the truth. Before, when I just came back from abroad, I didn''t like my mother very much. After she abandoned her, she still ran away at the wedding ceremony with my father. I hated her even more. I was unbalanced and angry! "


    "Later, I learned the reason and forgave my mother. My father was very kind to me in the past few years, so At that time, I very much hope that my father and mother will be together forever. I hope that I can have a healthy, complete and happy family just like other children! "


    Ruan Yue took a deep breath, dark eyes, stained with a layer of water mist, looks, particularly attractive.


    He went on to say: "at that time, you were always pestering mom. I didn''t like you very much, and I was always full of hostility to you. I didn''t understand that there were so many women around you, but why did you have to pester mom and destroy our family, not to mention your women I almost took my mother''s name once, Li Na, Shen Mengyao, Shen Ruixin I think you are so popular and there are so many women around you. If everyone knows that you love your mother and you want to hurt her, she will be unfortunate one dayJi Tianxi heart some guilt, but also very surprised, this little guy, the heart actually has so many ideas.


    "So, the first time I saw you, I didn''t like you very much. I was disgusted and disgusted with you chasing mom!"


    "Oh? What about now? Do you still think so? " Ji Tianxi opened his eyes and asked Ruan Yue in some incredible ways.


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment, looked at Ji Tianxi, and said seriously: "later, I gradually know, also found a thing, you love mom very much, you really like mom, you I will protect my mother with my own life


    "Yes Ji Tianxi was very excited. Unexpectedly, Ruan Yue could understand so much at a young age.


    The two men, who have never been a good match, have a kind of sympathy at this moment.


    Ruan Yue sighed and said, "after seeing this matter clearly, I understand that you will not hurt your mother. Maybe You are the one who will bring happiness to my mother


    Ruan Yue was a little disheartened and said, "I even asked my mother if she liked you or my father."


    "Is it?" Ji Tianxi was excited: "what did your mother say? It''s me or Ruan Haoyang, that bastard! "


    "There''s no need to answer that question." Ruan Yue frowned: "mom likes me, you two have to stand aside!"


    "Hum!" Ji Tianxi snorted coldly: "I''ll see."


    "Uncle Tianxi, now Sometimes, I even wish mom could be with you Ruan Yue sincerely looked at Ji Tianxi and said.


    "Is it?" As soon as Ji Tianxi''s eyes brightened, he then went down again: "but Your mother and I are good friends. We can''t have feelings between us, and she won''t like me either... " Ji Tianxi was disappointed.


    Ruan Yue said, "do you still like mom?"


    "Of course I do!" Ji Tianxi did not want to think, blurted out.


    Ruan Yue said with a smile, "Alas Dad makes us all sad, but you I can''t catch up with mom again. The long talk just now is nonsense. I said so much. You can tell me why you can''t catch up with mom? "


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll tell you honestly, your mother won''t accept me because she is afraid to hurt me. She carries too many things on her body, and she has no energy to love me. Because of cherishing, she dare not like it rashly. If there is no good result in the end, she will lose all her life and even her friends can''t be made. Can you understand


    "Er..." Ruan Yue nodded, and then he said with a smile: "Uncle Tianxi, how difficult is it if you can''t catch up with you?"


    "You..." Ji Tianxi was angry. Looking at Ruan Yue''s lovely appearance, Ji Tianxi also laughed with relief: "yes, your mother is so kind. I really can''t catch up with you. I hope one day She can turn around, put down the burden on her body, and be a normal little woman who can be loved by men, regardless of anything. How nice... "


    "Oh, forget it. She doesn''t want to. I believe my mother is very tired. She must have a lot of troubles. What does she do It''s for me, or for the people she cares about. We should understand her! " Ruan Yue clapped Ji Tianxi on the back of his hand and comforted him.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "you are right! It''s just What about herself? Doesn''t she know that someone will love her


    "Well, forget it We men are so poor, women''s mind, the sea needle, can never be touched Ruan Yue said earnestly.


    Ji Tianxi:


    "By the way, you are going to rent the operation tomorrow. Are you afraid?" Ji Tianxi didn''t want to continue that topic. He changed the topic and asked Ruan Yue.


    "Well Not afraid Ruan Yue said stubbornly.


    "If you are afraid, you can tell Uncle Tianxi!" Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "I can ask the dean to talk to your attending doctor, if possible, accompany you into the operating room, how about?"


    "Is that all right?" Ruan Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "I''m not sure, but You can have a try. Anyway, tomorrow is your last operation. If you succeed, you will be discharged soon. It''s OK to accompany you for the last time. " Ji Tianxi said seriously.


    "No more!" Ruan Yue thought for a moment and then refused.


    "Why?" Ji Tianxi slightly puzzled.


    Ruan Yue defensively said: "although I do not hate you, but also did not follow you to show you my flesh and blood, I am a man, this small matter, not afraid, I will protect my mother''s in the future!"


    "Poof..." Ji Tianxi looked at Ruan Yue''s feigned firmness and couldn''t help laughing. Under Ruan Yue''s warning eyes, Ji Tianxi quickly restrained his smile: "OK, I don''t laugh. I know you are brave. Since you insist Then I won''t go and wait for you at the door of the operating room. How about


    "All right." Ruan Yue nodded.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Anyway, the doctor will take anesthetics and you won''t feel the pain!" Ji Tianxi comforted Ruan Yue and said.


    "I see. You''re such a mother-in-law!" Ruan Yue was dissatisfied.

 C934

    "Oh, little devil!" Ji Tianxi rubs Ruan Yue''s hair violently, and seems to be challenging his patience: "people are small and ghosts are big. Maybe I will become your father. Then, see how I teach you!"


    "Hum, mom and you are friends. Mom won''t marry you. I''ll get in the way. If you don''t please me soon, ha ha..." Ruan Yue is proud.


    "Well, great Xia, I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    "Cluck, ha ha..."


    In the ward, sincere and cheerful laughter spread out, let a person listen, the mood can not help but follow good up.


    Such a scene, how like a pair of harmonious father and son get along, outside passers-by, hear the laughter inside, can''t help but smile with understanding!


    ***


    two hours.


    "Hello, kid, it''s late. I''m going back to the company. It''s time for you to have a rest." Ji Tianxi looked at Ruan Yue and said.


    "All right." After two hours, Ruan Yue was really tired.


    "Well, you have to have a good rest. The operation is going to take place tomorrow. You have to be brave. Rest is very important, understand?" Ji Tianxi did not forget to tell again!


    "I see, you are a real bitch!" Ruan Yue pretended to be dissatisfied: "you have said it a hundred times. No wonder you can''t catch up with my mother."


    "Ah, you..." Ji Tianxi pretended to be angry. Ruan Yue laughed again. Ji Tianxi also laughed. This time, he gently touched Ruan Yue''s head and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going. You can have a good rest."


    "I see!" Ruan Yue nodded and looked at Ji Tianxi turning and walking: "remember, come early tomorrow to accompany me."


    "Don''t worry!" Ji Tianxi nodded and looked at Ruan Yue with a sincere smile. He felt extremely happy in his heart. He closed the door and walked out.


    "Hoo..." Ji Tianxi went to the door with a light sigh of relief, looked back at the door, and then reluctantly left.


    Leaving the rental house, I came to the pharmacy department on the first floor. Ji Tianxi, who was preparing to go to the parking lot, saw a familiar voice!


    "Assistant yin? What did he come to the hospital for? " Ji Tianxi looks at assistant Yin in surprise. He seems to be talking to the doctor in the hospital.


    What is he doing here?


    To understand the condition of Jiangsu and Anhui, or to care about Ruan Yue''s operation tomorrow?


    Assistant Yin couldn''t have come to see it by himself, didn''t he Was it inspired by Ruan Haoyang?


    Didn''t he no longer need them?


    Not so heartless, so no trace?


    Is the title of hell devil false? After all, he still can''t help but care about the mother and son who are so good that he dreams about it?


    In my mind, I wonder.


    Stop and stand there, looking at the conversation between assistant Yin and the doctor from a distance!


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong!


    He took out the phone and dialed Ruan Yue''s number.


    "Uncle Tianxi, you won''t call to tell me to have a good rest!" Over there, came Ruan Yue''s crisp voice.


    "No, Ruan Yue, I have something to ask you." Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Yue asked.


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment, thinking that when he just met Ruan Yue, Ruan Yue''s expression seemed very unhappy, didn''t he Did assistant Yin come to see Ruan Yue before he came?


    If you think about it for a moment and say, "if I ask you, you have to make sure that you won''t be unhappy and won''t affect your mood for surgery tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well, you ask!" Smart Ruan Yue seems to have realized something, and quickly said to Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and asked seriously, "assistant Yin, did you go to see you this morning?"


    Ruan Yue over there was silent for a moment and said, "why do you ask?"


    Ji Tianxi looked at assistant Yin, who was talking seriously with the doctor in the distance, and said, "because He''s in the range I can see now. He''s coming to the hospital! "


    Ruan Yue''s heart is not from a tight, silent for a moment, solemnly said: "he did not come to see me, not only this morning, from my mother and I into the hospital, he did not see once."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Yue a little angry: "not only did not come to see, even a phone call, a greeting are not, you don''t know, my father up, how heartless."


    "Well, I see." Ji Tianxi said: "don''t mind. He appears in the hospital. It''s strange, but He may come to know about your condition. When he leaves, I''ll ask the doctor. Don''t worry. You should keep your mood, OK


    "Uncle Tianxi, don''t worry. I''m used to it!" Ruan Yue said and hung up.


    Listening to this heartbreaking words, Ji Tianxi''s heart can''t help but ache, and said, "Ruan Haoyang, you''re really a brute!"


    Even if a stranger, even a neighbor for so many years, knows that Su Wan and Ruan Yue are hospitalized, it''s normal to come and have a look. Should we?But he didn''t, even if he sent an assistant to ask?


    Ruan Haoyang, assistant Yin had better come to ask about his condition today, otherwise You''ll get your revenge!


    Ji Tianxi stood there with cold eyes, staring at assistant Yin and talking to the doctor there.


    His eyes and manner are no longer gentle, and when talking with Ruan Yue in the ward just now, they are quite different. They are not like a person at all!


    If there are people who just heard that sincere smile, I can''t believe they are the same person!


    Ji Tianxi is also murderous, and Not weak.


    It is no joke that he was able to manage his estate at a young age.


    "You should pay attention to rest. Your health and mood are very important. Next month, a batch of new drugs will come from the United States. If you want to, you''d better come to the hospital for examination, and Must want to be relieved, must not take it too hard, you know? " The doctor in charge is telling assistant Yin.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor!" Assistant Yin nodded to the doctor in the white coat. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable. She twisted her body and looked around. Suddenly, her eyes fell on Ji Tianxi not far away.


    It turned out that Ji Tianxi was staring at him. No wonder there was a tingling feeling.


    But He couldn''t help but pinch the white bag and said to the doctor, "thank you. I''m leaving now. Goodbye!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Is it a pity to be so anxious?" Ji Tianxi stepped forward and strode in front of assistant Yin. He stopped him and asked.


    He noticed that there was something wrong with assistant Yin just now, and what he was holding was medicine. As soon as he saw Ji Tianxi, he felt very guilty and wanted to leave. Ji Tianxi naturally felt strange and had already chased him.


    "Master Ji!" Assistant Yin nodded slightly and politely said hello to Ji Tianxi. For Ji Tianxi''s sarcasm and senleng''s expression, he didn''t seem to care at all and didn''t respond.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Ji Tianxi''s eyes narrowed, looking at Yin assistant, said dangerously.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with master Ji!" Assistant Yin looked at Ji Tianxi, and his face became extremely cold and indifferent.


    Ji Tianxi slightly strange, assistant Yin has always been very low-key, very polite to people.


    But why, this time, he was obviously hostile to Ji Tianxi.


    He seems to be hiding something. It''s very important to hide something. He can''t let Ji Tianxi, or What we can''t let Jiangsu and Anhui know.


    After all, once Ji Tianxi knew it, it meant that Jiangsu and Anhui would know it immediately.


    In other words, assistant Yin has something to hide from Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Is Ruan Haoyang changed his mind and wanted to know about Ruan Yue or Jiangsu and Anhui, but he didn''t want to let them know.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but Is it related to yue''er and Wan''er? " Ji Tianxi looks cold said.


    "Master Ji, I''m leaving. Goodbye!" Assistant Yin nodded slightly to Ji Tianxi. Without any more words, he turned and walked on.


    "What is that in your hand?" Ji Tianxi''s eyes, tightly staring at the white bag in assistant Yin''s hand, the bag is bulging and seems to contain a lot of things.


    "Master Ji, I''m leaving!" Assistant Yin frowned a little discontented and stepped back to leave.


    Ji Tianxi was quick to grasp Yin assistant''s arm: "don''t say clearly, don''t want to go!"


    "Master Ji, if I call the security guard, you can''t take advantage of it!" Assistant Yin was a little unhappy and struggled a little. Ji Tianxi didn''t let him go, and he didn''t insist on it!


    "You think security works. Will the security guard listen? This is not in the Empire group Ji Tianxi indifferently said to Yin assistant.


    "Master Ji, you..." Assistant Yin was very impatient. He shook off Ji Tianxi''s hand, stepped back and made a defensive and forbidden action to Ji Tianxi. He said, "I''m just uncomfortable to take the medicine. You should know that this is the medicine bag of the hospital!"


    "You take the medicine?" Ji Tianxi has some doubts.


    "What does young master Ji think it is?" Assistant Yin was a little angry, but in his eyes, there was a strange feeling of guilty.


    "Since it''s medicine, why didn''t you tell me earlier? What''s to hide?" Ji Tianxi eyebrows wrung a little, Ruan Haoyang''s little assistant, unexpectedly will also be so cow, is really unreasonable.


    "Why should I tell young master Ji?" Assistant Yin stepped back again. From the beginning to the end, he kept a very polite attitude. However, it could be seen that he was becoming more and more impatient.


    Assistant Yin is very good at hiding and camouflage. His performance at this time, it seems, is really strange!


    "What medicine did you take? Open it and show it to me! " Ji Tianxi always felt that something was wrong, but what was wrong, he couldn''t say for a moment!


    "Why show it to young master Ji?" Assistant Yin frowned discontentedly and said, "I won''t show it to master Ji. This is my privacy. I have the right to refuse it!""You..." Ji Tianxi was in a hurry.


    "It''s no use calling the dean." Yin assistant cold threat, he said: "don''t forget who I am, offend me, maybe you won''t do well, but you care about the people..."


    He said, and took a look at the hospital upstairs.

 C935

    "Beast..." Ji Tianxi''s anger is about to explode. What assistant Yin said clearly refers to Ruan Yue and Jiangsu and Anhui. If he dares to say so, it must be Ruan Haoyang''s tacit approval.


    What is that man''s heart made of?


    It''s so cold and hard!


    "Bang!" A hard fist hit assistant Yin in the face.


    "Ah There was a fight... "


    There was a scream nearby.


    "Master Ji, master Ji, don''t be angry, don''t make trouble here..." Immediately a security guard came to comfort the angry Ji Tianxi.


    "You beast, the master is not a man, and the slave is not a man!" Ji Tianxi was so angry that assistant Yin preferred to be beaten and concealed. He was more sure that there was absolutely something that needed to be concealed from Su Wan and Ruan Yue.


    "Master Ji, you are angry. I should go now." Assistant Yin still looked calm, wiped his cheek, turned back cold and left.


    "Young master Ji, you are making trouble in the hospital. If something happens, the dean is afraid that he will not be able to explain it!" I want to stop the trouble.


    "Good, good..." Ji Tianxi nodded his head fiercely, looked at the direction of Yin assistant''s leaving, and said: "I don''t hit him. What''s the use of beating a dog? Hit the master if you want to


    Ji Tianxi took a few breaths and looked at the back of assistant Yin''s leaving. Before he left, he seemed to have turned back. He looked at Ji Tianxi a little nervous and guilty.


    He looks more and more strange, he seems to I''m afraid that Ji Tianxi will see what''s in his bag. I''d rather be beaten and just want to get away quickly. It''s strange


    "Who is the doctor who spoke to him just now?" Ji Tianxi suppressed the doubts in his heart and sorted out his wrinkled clothes and asked the captain of the security team.


    "Expert director of internal medicine, Dr. Jane! He is the best physician in our hospital. " Said the security captain.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him now!" Ji Tianxi nodded to the security captain and turned to the medical building!


    He didn''t get any news from assistant Yin, but The leader of the security team, should know something?


    ***


    "Dr. Jane? I''m Ji Tianxi. I want to ask you something! " Ji Tianxi went directly to Dr. Jian''s office and asked.


    "Well, you go back to pay attention to rest more, take medicine according to the dosage, after a course of treatment, come back to check again!" Dr. Jian took a surprise look at Ji Tianxi, and then told the patient who had not left the ward. After the patient left, Dr. Jian politely said to Ji Tianxi, "master Ji, please sit down?"


    "Do you know me?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    Dr. Jian nodded: "the Dean should be polite to master Ji. How can I not know him?" Dr. Jian said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Ji wants me to do? Young master Ji''s friends seem to have suffered from trauma. What they need is a surgeon or orthopedic doctor. How did you come to me? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t want to see a doctor, but ask you another thing."


    "Oh? What does young master Ji want to ask? I know. I will tell master Ji! " Said Dr. Jane politely.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and asked Dr. Jian, "OK, I''ll ask you, who was the person talking with you just downstairs?"


    "Downstairs?" Dr. Jane thought for a moment and asked, "what do you mean Mr. Yin? "


    Ji Tianxi nodded.


    "He is an old patient of mine. When he came back to get the medicine, he happened to meet me downstairs. By the way, I told him that he was not a special person!" Said Dr. Jane.


    "The patient? Is he ill? " Ji Tianxi asked.


    Dr. Jane nodded and said, "this Young master Ji, it''s not convenient for me to disclose it. Moreover, he came to the hospital with the diagnosis form to get the medicine. I can''t tell you irresponsibly. "


    "Well..." Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "then you should know what disease he is?"


    "This..." Dr. Jane is in a quandary.


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you can''t say it, I''ll ask the Dean directly!"


    After that, we should stand up.


    Dr. Jian quickly called Ji Tianxi and said, "master Ji, wait a minute. I''m not unable to say it. It''s just This patient''s condition is quite special! "


    "How special?" Ji Tianxi asked in a puzzled way and did it again.


    "He didn''t see the doctor, he just took the medicine, and then I just explained some precautions. But I do know what his illness is Said Dr. Jane.


    "What disease is it?" Ji Tianxi asked in a hurry.


    "Cancer!" said Dr. Jane


    "Cancer?" Ji Tianxi was shocked.


    "Yes, cancer. It''s been a long time. " Said Dr. Jane.


    "Do you mean that Yin has cancer?" Ji Tianxi didn''t believe it and wanted to confirm it again.


    "Yes, I''m sure Mr. Yin has cancer!" Said Dr. Jane.


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Jane." Ji Tianxi said, nodded and left Dr. Jian''s office.Walking in the hospital corridor, Ji Tianxi is more and more strange.


    How could assistant Yin get cancer?


    If he has cancer, it means that he will die!


    If he died, Ruan Haoyang will lose a very effective main force, he should be very happy, but do not know how, he can not be happy!


    I always feel that there is something wrong with things.


    As for what is wrong, Ji Tianxi can not say for a while.


    Assistant Yin has cancer. Why not let Su Wan and Ji Tianxi know?


    Is Is there any unknown reason and conspiracy?


    The more Ji Tianxi thought, the more strange he felt!


    What is the connection between assistant Yin''s cancer and concealment of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    His furtive and evasive appearance clearly means that he wants to leave Ji Tianxi urgently. However, he has cancer. What''s wrong with him?


    "Ding Lingling..." Ji Tianxi''s phone rang, a look, is Ruan Yue''s call.


    "Uncle Tianxi, you Did you leave the hospital? " Ruan Yue''s voice, it sounds a bit huff and puff.


    Ji Tianxi understood that this stubborn child wanted to know whether assistant Yin came to see him or not and whether Ruan Haoyang sent him to inquire about his condition?


    Although after the last SMS incident, Ruan Yue has promised Su Wan that he will no longer fantasize about what Ruan Haoyang will do to himself and that he will be happy, but After all, he is a child. His feelings with Ruan Haoyang for so many years are not to say that they can be erased!


    "I''m still in the hospital." Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said to Ruan Yue, "Ruan Yue, assistant Yin came to the hospital just because he was ill."


    "Assistant Yin is sick? What''s wrong with him? " Ruan Yue some strange asked, Yin assistant has always been in good health, how can be sick?


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment and said, "cancer!"


    After hanging up Ruan Yue''s phone, Ji Tianxi picked up the phone and dialed the president''s phone.


    "Hello, master Ji!" The president''s voice came.


    "Dean, please do me a favor again." Ji Tianxi said.


    "Look at Ji Shao. If you have anything, please do not hesitate to ask." The president said in a hurry.


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment and said to the Dean over there: "check all the details of a patient for me!"


    "Master Ji doesn''t like a female patient, does he?" The Dean joked.


    "No, it''s a man!" Ji Tianxi said seriously.


    The Dean quickly gave a false cough and said, "Oh, I see. Master Ji, please say it. Who do you want me to look for?"


    "A patient of your head of internal medicine, surnamed Yin!" Ji Tianxi said: "he just took the medicine in your hospital. I want to know the detailed reason, condition and severity of his illness, where he checked it, who he went with, and how long it has been. Give me a detailed information, understand?"


    "Yes, master Ji, wait for the news." "But It may take a while! "


    "I''ll wait!" Ji Tianxi road.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    The disappearance of Su and WAN ended Ji Tianxi''s suspicions, which he thought were inexplicable. He did not know what he was suspecting! Assistant Yin is also an ordinary person. What''s so strange about him going to the hospital to get medicine? Can''t he get sick? Can''t his family get sick?


    It''s private.


    Ji Tianxi felt that he was not qualified to ask about this kind of sad privacy.


    Especially when he learned from the doctor that the medicine assistant Yin took was actually for the treatment of cancer, he didn''t want to go further.


    But in the next few days, because of the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, he was more in love and had no mood to tangle with this problem.


    It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui have become transparent people all at once. Almost no one knows what she is doing!


    It''s just that everyone knows what Jiangsu and Anhui must be doing!


    And, no matter how busy she is, it must be a very important thing. There is no doubt about this!


    Until the day Ruan Yue was discharged from hospital, all the people could be regarded as having seen Jiangsu and Anhui.


    And this is almost a week after Jiangsu and Anhui moved into the villa.


    Before noon, Guo Biao had completed all discharge procedures. Although Fang Da recovered well, he still needed to stay in the hospital for a month. His injury is more serious, the injury is moving, not two or three is not good! And all the daily bodyguard and assistant work, naturally all fell to Guo Biao a person''s body!


    When Jiangsu and Anhui arrived at the ward in the afternoon, they found that all the people were there.


    It turned out that many people came early because they didn''t see Jiangsu and Anhui recently. The provincial government missed the opportunity to meet Jiangsu and Anhui.


    As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui came in, Yin Yinrui joked, "now you are more difficult to see than the president of the United States. We want to see you, but it''s hard to reach the sky."Su Wan''s face was clear and he said, "I haven''t left Binhai city again!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "but it''s hard to find you. Binhai city is so big..."


    Ji Tianxi said: "look, everyone has such an idea. You should really review whether you are really qualified as a friend."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of people''s well intentioned accusations, Jiangsu and Anhui had some helpless smiles. At this time, Ruan Yue on one side suddenly held Su Wan: "you are not allowed to say my mother, she comes to accompany me every day, so there is no time."


    He Xiaoyu said: "children can''t lie."

 C936

    Ruan Yue said solemnly: "you adults still lie every day? Scientists say that every adult tells a lie every ten minutes on average! Why are all the things that you adults can do, and always put on a tone of teaching so that children don''t do it? "


    He Xiaoyu is a little embarrassed.


    Ji Tianxi said: "little devil! When I came to see you a few days ago, you said that you couldn''t see your mother every day. Now I come out to help your mother lie. It''s not right! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "well, don''t embarrass Ruan Yue. He''s just a child. He just doesn''t want me to be so embarrassed. In fact, you are all friends who really care about me. It doesn''t matter to tell you. I''ve been doing some investment recently. Mr. Huo knows this. He can testify for me. That''s why I don''t have much time to get together with you. "


    Everyone looks at Huo Tiannan.


    Huo Tiannan nodded: "it''s true!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo, I''m the president. Why don''t we know that Jiangsu and Anhui have cooperative relations with our company?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "because Jiangsu and Anhui do not cooperate with our company, but with the United States head office, you naturally do not know about this matter."


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Oh! So it is. "


    "But Why should the investment be kept from us? " Yin Yinrui was the first to discover some doubts and loopholes, and said: "we are all famous people in Binhai city''s business circle. Both Yin''s and Ji''s are among the top enterprises. If you want to make investment, I believe it will be helpful for your investment to contact us! "


    "I said the same thing." Ji Tianxi also nodded, rarely agreed with Yin Yin Rui''s opinion.


    "This is not a simple investment!" Jiangsu and Anhui said to the point: "I want revenge! It''s not just about making money, it''s more about personal reasons. Just because you Yin''s and Ji''s are one of the largest companies, I can''t ask you for help. Because your company''s employees are calculated in tens of thousands, how can my gratitude and resentment affect the interests of your entire company, even hundreds of thousands of employees? I can''t do this kind of thing! So I went to Mr. Huo for help and sold the film copyright of hongfantianxia! I raised a lot of money, and then I invested in a company that was going to fail! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "why do you want to invest in a company that is going to fail?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "although you are not experienced enough in business, your vision is very accurate! I do business with you, you have made so much money! Why, this time, would you be so unwise to invest in a company that is going to fail? "


    People are very puzzled.


    At this time, Ji Tianxi, who knows most about Jiangsu and Anhui, suddenly said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, the company you invested in should not be Shen''s?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded generously.


    Ji Tianxi said: "is it really the Shen family?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "Ji Tianxi, how do you know that the company invested by Jiangsu and Anhui is Shen''s?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "very simple! Recently, Shen''s company was going to close down because it was about to close down. What''s more, Shen Minglei, the son of Shen, is the best friend of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Su Wan said: "one of them. You are also my best friends. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "and I think you want to invest in Shen''s family, not just to help Shen?"


    "Well."


    Su Wan nodded and said frankly, "I can trust you, so I''m not afraid to tell you! The first reason why I invest in Shen is that I want to help Shen Minglei. He is my friend, and he is a good man. I don''t want to see him come back from abroad to clean up a mess that he can''t clean up. It''s too difficult for him! He is younger than me. He is the younger brother of Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin, but he is not as vicious as his two sisters. He is very kind! So if I can help him, I will try my best to help him! That''s why I can''t ask you for help. I want to help my friends. It''s my own business! But what reason do I have for you to help Shen Minglei? "


    "So it is!" Yin Yin Rui didn''t quite understand the gratitude and resentment between Su Wan and Shen Minglei, so this time only some hindsight reaction came over!


    Ji Tianxi said: "what about the second reason? Is it related to Shen Ruixin? "


    Su Wan said: "Shen Ruixin betrayed Shen''s family and founded Mingxin International Public Investment Co., Ltd! She runs away from the Shen family, and I will rise from the Shen family! Shen is her springboard and her doomsday alarm! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! To deal with Shen Ruixin, it is undoubtedly the best way to start with Shen! But what do you want to do? "


    Su Wan said, "I already have a plan. However, it can not be said yet. It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that we can''t let out a little information, otherwise the plan will not succeed! "


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "we understand!"


    He Xiaoyu said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you don''t have to worry. We all understand you! In fact, we are not blaming you for neglecting us, but worrying about what you have to do without telling us! If you are really doing something serious instead of giving up our friends, we will support youYin Yin Rui said: "as long as you are not in danger, other things are nothing."


    Huo Tiannan said: "you should believe in Jiangsu and Anhui. She has a good sense of propriety! In fact, she doesn''t want to contact you recently, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with you in the future! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "in this case, you will not treat us as friends!"


    He Xiaoyu said, "yes! Between friends, who cares whether they are involved or not


    With a smile, he said, "some things are not so simple! In short, thank you for your concern, and thank you for coming to pick up Ruan Yue for me today. I was going to invite you to dinner today, but I have important business to do later. Can we change the food and food for another day


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you don''t have to eat. You don''t have to be polite. Friends don''t pay attention to this form. You just want to have a heart! And I''ll be busy later! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Huo and I are eager to go back to the company to deal with some things! Today, there are several important customers from the head office... "


    Su Wan said, "if there is anything, you should go back first. Tianxi, do you have time? Can you send me and Ruan Yue off? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "of course there is time."


    "Guo Biao, you don''t have to go back to the villa these days. You take good care of Fonda. He is not very convenient to move. You should take good care of him. When he can be discharged from the hospital, you should inform me and I will come to pick him up when he is discharged from hospital! "


    Guo Biao said: "Miss Su, Fangda said you take care of him too much! He didn''t dare to ask for your care any more. He said he would be discharged from hospital in two days. Although the injury is not completely good, but he discharged from hospital every day to charge you a lot of money, and he is not very convenient now, can''t help you. But he can live in the villa, at least to help you watch your home, night can also be a security guard. And he said that if I lived back, I would not have to take care of him, and I would be able to protect Miss Su personally. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "how can this be done? It doesn''t cost much to be hospitalized. Of course, it''s necessary to take good care of the injury. It''s very painful... "


    Guo Biao said, "Miss Su. The doctors said Fonda could go home and rest. You will fulfill his loyalty! You are the master, we are servants, you can never understand our feelings, the master is good to us, we should think more for the master! Fonda and I have been bodyguards all our lives, but no one has ever looked at us as people! But Miss Su never put on the airs of her master, nor did she look at our present people! Fang Da was injured. Miss Su, you gave him such a large sum of money to his family and then took care of him. Even I felt very moved when I looked at him! No one would treat a bodyguard like his family, but Miss Su, you did! So, you can help me and Fonda! I know that you are doing great things recently, but Fonda can take care of Ruan Yue at home, and I can go in and out to protect you! "


    Guo Biao, a big man of nearly two meters in shape, is usually rude and careless. At this time, everyone present was moved by his sincere words.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, and he almost cried out: "you promised them in Jiangsu and Anhui. Are they so loyal to you. I really shouldn''t have suspected that the two of them looked too vicious, afraid they were not loyal to you! Since they are so loyal, and the doctor has said that they can be discharged from hospital, go home and have a rest! Anyway, that villa is also very big. Fangda has a sense of security. It''s safer to look at it with him. As for the daily care of these, tomorrow I''ll find you a nanny who cooks and cleans! If you live in it, you always need to eat and clean up! "


    "Good! That''s great. I want to find a nanny today


    He Xiaoyu said, "No. You don''t go. Looking for a nanny can''t find strangers. I know a few acquaintances who specialize in nanny. They are clean and diligent. They are very family oriented. You can use them at ease! "


    Su Wan said, "well, please."


    Guo Biao said, "Miss Su, do you agree?"


    Su Wan said, "since miss he has said that and has a nanny to take care of her, there is no problem for Fangda to go home and recuperate. In this way, you can help him to go through the discharge procedures in the past two days, and then take him back. Do you know? "


    "Yes! I got it! Miss Su. "


    Guo Biao seems very happy, a little like a child jumping, if he is not too tall and bulky, it is estimated that he will jump up.


    So everyone went away


    Huo Tiannan and he Xiaoyu drive away.


    Yin Yin Rui received a phone call from a company and left in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to make a call when he left.


    Guo Biao helped Ruan Yue''s daily necessities into Ji Tianxi''s car before returning to the hospital building to find Fangda.


    The rest of them are Su Wan, Ruan Yue and Ji Tianxi!

 C937

    Ji Tianxi said, "where''s your car?"


    Su Wan said, "where do I have a car?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "how did you come?"


    Su and Wan said, "taxi! How convenient it is to take a taxi


    Ji Tianxi said: "you should consider buying a car."


    Su Wan said, "what do I buy a car for?"


    "Why don''t you nag and get on the bus now? I''ve been in the hospital for so long, I''m suffocating! " Ruan Yue sat in the car and shook down the glass to urge them to hurry up.


    "Get in first." Ji Tianxi opened the door for Jiangsu and Anhui, and let them get on the bus with gentlemanly demeanor.


    The car started slowly. After leaving the hospital, the car began to accelerate gradually


    Back to that topic. While driving, Ji Tianxi opened the conversation box: "do you want to buy a car?"


    Su Wan said, "what do I buy a car for?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you always have to buy a car when you go in and out! What''s more, you live in the villa area now. It''s not only inconvenient to have a car, but also too shameless? Besides, you have two bodyguards so big, strong and powerful that you can''t go to the bus together every time! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui chuckled: "and the bus is also good! There are two bodyguards. No one dares to give up his seat! "


    Ji Tianxi despised the way: "don''t say smile, serious a bit!"


    Su Wan said, "how can I be serious? I really don''t have any idea about cars! And I don''t have the money to buy a car


    Ji Tianxi gave her a white look and said, "you are blinded by me! You invested 3 billion yuan to Shen. When Shen was at its lowest ebb and was about to close down, did 3 billion yuan own at least half of the shares? And now Shen''s rapid rise, profits increased, the share price also rose 400%! Conservative estimates, you are now worth more than 10 billion super rich woman! Are you still poor in front of me


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "do you have so much money?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "is it worth saying?"


    Su Wan said: "I really didn''t think about it. And I don''t have half of the shares either


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s not too bad, right?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I am Shen''s second largest shareholder, but not the largest shareholder!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s it! You don''t have a 10 billion dollar worth, but it''s not much worse. "


    Su Wan said, "it''s a lot worse. I don''t really know. I didn''t participate in Shen''s financial management, and I didn''t care about these things! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "in a word, you are a super rich woman now, and you make money by your own ability. In fact, even I was shocked. You didn''t rely on Ruan Haoyang, nor did you rely on me or anyone. With your own efforts and wisdom, you have become hundreds of millions of rich women in a short period of one year. There are some miracles! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you mean miracle, do you mean I can''t make so much money?"


    "It''s not. It''s just I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about your determination. I broke away from Ruan Haoyang and me, and created a world on the seashore alone


    Su and Wan said solemnly: "in fact, at the beginning, Ruan Haoyang, a bastard, drove Ruan Yue away and cut off the gratitude and resentment with me. At first, I couldn''t accept it. I also wanted to know why he did it. Later, I thought carefully for a long time, and finally figured it out! Maybe this is a good opportunity! I can finally get rid of the entanglement of Ruan Haoyang! For so many years, I began to control Ruan Haoyang when I was 17 or 18 years old. Now I can finally have a little free life! In fact, I don''t care how much money I earn. I just want to do my own things and live my own life! "


    Ji Tianxi asked tentatively, "in fact, you can be with Ruan Haoyang now! I remember you told me before that you found yourself in love with Ruan Haoyang. What you said at that time also revealed that you were determined to be with Ruan Haoyang! Now, without the obstacles of Su Mingzhe and the ties of Su family, you can start again with Ruan Haoyang as a free man! "


    Su Wan shook his head: "I didn''t think about it."


    Ji Tianxi said: "then you can think about it now..."


    Ruan Yue, who was sitting in the back, was also very excited: "Mom, you Can you make up with dad? If you can make up, I''ll be happy! " He usually talks either poor or sour. He has to deal with people seriously. It''s rare for him to speak seriously once.


    Looking at his son''s urgent request, Su Wan felt guilty and said, "son, I''m sorry. Mom should give you a complete home, just Your father has recently become a different man. "


    Ruan Yue said: "Mom, can you forgive dad?"


    Su and Wan said, "let''s talk about these things later! If he can get my precious son''s forgiveness, I will consider whether to forgive him or not! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "little thing, although I am not willing to say so, but if you really love Ruan Haoyang, whether for yourself or for Ruan Yue, you should give Ruan Haoyang a chance! Because he loves you too"Ah?"


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I I didn''t say anything. " Ji Tianxi realized that he had made some mistakes and made up for it quickly.


    Su Wan looked at him and said, "Tianxi, do you know something about Ruan Haoyang, and what I don''t know?"


    She looked at him with a suspicious look!


    Ji Tianxi said: "I I really don''t know. I''m just guessing. "


    Su Wan said, "don''t lie to me!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "how can I cheat you?"


    Su Wan suddenly remembered one thing and said, "on the day of my accident, Yin Yin Rui told me that you went to find Ruan Haoyang and fought with him. What is the reason for that?"


    Ji Tianxi surprised way: "Yin Yin Rui how to know?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know. But that''s what he told me. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "this insidious guy must be secretly following me!"


    Su Wan said, "don''t change the subject. Answer my question, will you? If you only know anything, please tell me, OK? It''s not for me, it''s for Ruan Yue! He was only seven years old, a seven-year-old child, but his father somehow abandoned him! I still can''t figure out why. If you know the clue, please tell me! "


    Ji Tianxi looked at the serious and expectant look of Jiangsu and Anhui. He was not able to bear it, and finally revealed the truth: "yes! I''ve met Ruan Haoyang! And I have seen it several times in the recent period of time! "


    Su Wan said, "you meet For what? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s basically for you!"


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "for me?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "the day you had a car accident, I went to find Ruan Haoyang! Because Ruan Yue is also injured, and the child in your belly is also Ruan Haoyang, you had a car accident, he didn''t come to the hospital to have a look, I went to him for trouble! But he was, you know, almost cold-blooded. No matter what I say, he won''t come. And he''s such a jerk that you have nothing to do with him. So we had a fight when we didn''t agree! "


    "Car accident? Is Yin Yin Rui right? " Su Wan was very surprised and said, "do you really have secret contact with Ruan Haoyang in private?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "is that what he said?"


    "At least that''s what he meant," he said


    Ji Tianxi said: "in fact, secret communication is not counted. But I went to him several times, but he was not very grateful! What''s more, his attitude is very firm, as if he is going to cut you off from you and Ruan Yue But I still feel in my heart that he should still love you


    This is a bit awkward.


    In the heart of the struggle.


    He wanted to tell Ruan Haoyang''s secret to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, he promised Ruan Haoyang that he could not say anything at all.


    You must do what you promise others.


    But such deceiving Jiangsu and Anhui made Ji Tianxi have a strong sense of guilt!


    Su Wan sneered: "do you feel? If this kind of thing can rely on the feeling, then it won''t happen so much! Sometimes I feel that I can cheat people! In fact, I don''t expect Ruan Haoyang to have any feelings for me, just, I want to know why he is so heartless to Ruan Yue! This is a serious injury and insult to Ruan Yue! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "he did not Yes


    He was obviously guilty.


    Su and WAN did not think Ji Tianxi would lie, but said faintly, "OK. Don''t talk about it again! Now that it''s over, let him go! In fact, Ruan Yue with me, at least I can give him all the maternal love and care. I will do anything for my son. It''s better than following Ruan Haoyang to be moody! "


    "Yes. Let''s talk about buying a car... " Ji Tianxi awkwardly changed the topic. He didn''t want to talk about Ruan Haoyang all the time.


    "All right. If you really insist that I need to buy a car, please recommend it to me as a good friend. You know, I don''t know anything about cars Su Wan some helpless smile, Ji Tianxi''s persistence sometimes also quite terrible!


    "What car do you know?"


    "BMW Z4, Audi, Buick..." Su and WAN answered frankly.


    "Isn''t this the car you''ve driven or taken?" Ji Tianxi despised him.


    "Well."


    "Don''t you care about this at all?"


    "No. What do I care about? "


    "What do you care about?"


    , "I am concerned about divorce at dawn, I am concerned about LV, and I have a new bag, and the perfume of Dior is on the cover of French fashion magazine."


    "Why are you still like a little woman?"


    "So you mean I''m an old woman now?""No. No Ji Tianxi realized that he was wrong and quickly changed his words: "I mean, you are a mature working woman and a rich woman. You should always pay attention to something different."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "what is different? A car? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! If a woman loves cars, isn''t it very personal? "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "he Xiaoyu likes cars best. Do you think about her being your girlfriend?"


    "This You''re far from it Ji Tianxi was embarrassed.

 C938

    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are really interesting! Why do women like cars? If a man love perfume, how do you feel about it?


    Ji Tianxi said: "abnormal!"


    Su Wan said, "yes! It''s a pervert! You guys like violence, speed, excitement. But women are different. Every woman''s hobbies and interests are not the same, there are a small number of car control like he Xiaoyu. But most women are perfume control, clothing control, cosmetics control, bag control, lace control, high heel shoes control...... "


    Ji Tianxi asked politely, "what control are you?"


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "I am a son control! I also like things that most women like, but I''m not very obsessed with them. When I have time to pay attention to them, I don''t pay attention to them when I have time, which is dispensable to me. But the only thing that fascinates me is my baby son


    "I''m a motherfucker! Oh, yes Ruan Yue yelled at the back.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "sit down! Or you''re going to be a butt control later


    "What is butt control?"


    "The buttocks are empty, that is, the mother is very angry, the son''s buttocks are beaten, and the pain has been touching his buttocks, that is, buttock control."


    "How are you, mom." Ruan Yue took the opportunity to vomit a bad sentence, and quickly shut up.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "Stinky boy! More and more courage


    "Tianxi, why don''t you recommend it to me. I think there is some truth in what you said. I really need a car in and out. Besides, Guo Biao and Fang Da should also prepare a car for them. At least two cars are needed. I really don''t understand. Please give me some advice. "


    After quarreling with Ruan Yue for a while, Jiangsu and Anhui took the matter of buying a car seriously. In fact, this kind of thing makes her a headache, but it is something she has to face.


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you drive by yourself, what are your requirements?"


    Su Wan said, "No. As long as it''s safe, now I have a son to look after. Also, don''t be too ostentatious. Don''t be a sports car. In China, sports cars are still too much publicity. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "no publicity, low-key, safety, luxury You drive your own car. Choose Volvo V30 or V40. The car is safe and light, suitable for girls to drive. "


    Su Wan said, "if you say yes, it must be good. No, you won''t recommend it to me. Help Guo Biao and Fang Da choose another car. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "they are bodyguards. They are basically responsible for taking you and Ruan Yue out of the house. They need more space and more seats. At least six, right


    Su Wan nodded and added, "don''t buy a car from an island country."


    Ji Tianxi smile slightly, way: "originally you also have some indignant youth."


    Su Wan said, "it''s not the indignant youth. I just don''t want to worry about getting hit. "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "OK. Then choose a Mercedes Benz business car. Mercedes Benz is famous for its safety and comfort, and will never let you down! There are three rows of seats in a business car, which usually holds six or seven people. Occasionally we can deliver some goods. "


    "Good," said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said, "let''s send the Buddha to the West! I bought the two cars for you, and then I sent someone to go through all the procedures and send them directly to your home. How about that? Of course, you have to give me the money for the car. I can''t pay for it myself, can I? It''s just a massive hemorrhage that has just given you a quarter of your house! "


    Knowing that Jiangsu and Anhui would not easily accept his gift, he deliberately said the following words.


    Su Wan was very grateful for his consideration and nodded with a smile: "good."


    "All right. It''s home. "


    Ji Tianxi stops suddenly.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "are you here? It''s really fast. I''ll be there in a twinkling of an eye. Tianxi, go in and sit down. I want to talk to you about something


    "All right." Ji Tianxi nodded. He didn''t understand why Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t say something earlier, and they always said something irrelevant on the bus.


    Is it because


    He took a look at Ruan Yue, as if he understood something.


    Su Wan pulled Ruan Yue out of the car, then took down all his things and said, "Tianxi, stop your car and come in for a cup of tea."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "good."


    Back to the house, Su Wan took Ruan Yue to his room.


    Seeing the beautiful and exquisite layout of his house, Ruan Yue said happily, "Mom, it''s really hard for you. This new home is beautiful, and I''m very satisfied with my room! "


    Su Wan said with a smile: "you can visit around by yourself. After that, it will be our home. I''ll go and greet uncle Ji. I don''t work hard. I didn''t decorate it here. It was your aunt he Xiaoyu who arranged it. If you want to thank her, thank her. She is so kind to you. Next time you''ll beat her, you know? "


    "Well."


    Ruan Yue was excited and ran out.


    Su Wan reminds in the back: "you just discharged from hospital, don''t run too fast.""I see, mother."


    Ruan Yue''s voice was only heard, and he had long been gone.


    Study.


    When Ji Tianxi came in, Su Wan seriously reminded him to close the door.


    Ji Tianxi closed the door and then said, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, tell me the truth. What''s the secret, Ruan Haoyang? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "secret? What secret can he have? His secret is his life experience. Don''t you already know that? "


    Su Wan said, "don''t make a fool of me! Ruan Yue was here just now. I don''t want to make his words too clear. I don''t want him to know something sad. But don''t think you can cheat me. You must have something to hide from me, and it is related to Ruan Haoyang! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you misunderstood me!"


    "Misunderstanding? Tianxi, don''t I know you? You are such a straightforward person that you will never lie Su and WAN stopped and said, "so I can see you lying! You might as well tell me the truth


    "You..." Ji Tianxi had some helpless bitter smile and said: "you are really too smart. I don''t know from when, your intelligence has surprised us all. In fact, from the beginning, you are very smart, but at that time, everyone underestimated you! In fact, what you have in your bones is the blood of the four families. Sooner or later, your light will burst out! Even if you enter a four family company as a small secretary, sooner or later you will find your own real position. "


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, do you want me to beg you?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you want to know?"


    Su Wan said: "everything related to Ruan Haoyang!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you know, even if you want me to cheat the whole world, I don''t want to cheat you. But there is no way. I have promised Ruan Haoyang not to say anything. "


    Su Wan said: "but do you have the heart to see Ruan Yue so unhappy every day? He is a very strong child, but don''t you find that he is more silent than before? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I noticed. All the way today, he just said a few words. If it had been before, he would have talked a lot. He doesn''t seem to be as cheerful as he used to be


    Su Wan said, "Ruan Haoyang is his father. This is a fact that can''t be changed. In fact, Ruan Hao Yang and I do not know how to steal my son. But I don''t want to see my son so glum. At least, let him know the truth. Even if he still wants to lose his father, at least let him know why


    Ji Tianxi said with a sad face: "I understand what you think. But I''m afraid I can''t help you. Ruan Haoyang is hiding some things, but in fact, I don''t know what it is! "


    Su Wan said, "how can you not know?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Haoyang, such a person, did you know him the first day? His mind will not tell anyone! So, what is he thinking, what is his purpose? I really don''t know! He told me, and I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t ask too much


    Su Wan said, "then you should have something to tell me, something about Ruan Yue."


    Ji Tianxi thought about it and said, "there is one thing! But I don''t know if it''s going to help! "


    "Say it," said Su Wan


    Ji Tianxi said: "I know why Ruan Yue''s paternity test report is such a result!"


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "because the person who went to do paternity test with Ruan Yue was not Ruan Haoyang, but assistant Yin!"


    Su Wan''s face was startled and said, "are you sure?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Haoyang personally admitted it!"


    "Asshole! How could he do this to his son? " Su Wan was very angry and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Perhaps, he has his own difficulties."


    Ji Tianxi''s words are somewhat helpless. After all, he didn''t know many things, and he was not sure whether these things should be told to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "What would have made him hurt his son like this? I always don''t understand this point, Ruan Haoyang has been very painful Ruan Yue, but why suddenly turned his face and didn''t recognize people? And during this period of time, Ruan old lady and Mrs. Ruan have not come to Ruan Yue, which shows that they have received Ruan Haoyang''s blocking. Otherwise, if Ruan Yue is hospitalized, they will come to accompany Ruan Yue every day. But in fact, they only came in the first few days, and did not come to see Ruan Yue in the following days. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you mean that Ruan Haoyang should not only cut off the relationship between himself and Ruan Yue, but also the whole Ruan family..."


    Su Wan said: "I don''t know what he wants to do, but it doesn''t conform to Ruan Haoyang''s character!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "but I really don''t know what secrets Ruan Haoyang has. From the feeling of facing him, I can only be sure that he still cares about you and Ruan Yue in his heart, but he seems to want to cut off relations with you. He said that this is for your good and for his own good. He didn''t want to have such a tangled life. Therefore, he used this dirty means to get a paternity test, and then took the opportunity to drive Ruan Yue away. I think he wants to help you and Ruan Yue. "Su Wan sighed and said, "maybe he did it right. Only when Ruan Yue and I leave him can we have our own life! At least, now we have a good start! "


    He said, "you What have you been doing recently? Are you really happy? "


    Su Wan said, "what am I busy with? You will know in a few days."

 C939

    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "yes. I believe you must have the ability to do what you want to do, but when you need help, don''t forget to have my good friend who is always on call. Is that ok? "


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, I''m sorry. All along, I have failed you. In fact, you are the only one who treats me best in the world


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t say that. In fact, I haven''t done anything. I just want you to be happy."


    Su Wan nodded: "I know. So Well, don''t say it. There''s something we never need to say for both of us. "


    "Yes."


    Ji Tianxi nodded, his heart is not the taste.


    In fact, he has been deeply in love with Jiangsu and Anhui, but now is not the time to show. Jiangsu and Anhui were hit by such a big blow, although she was very strong to stand up, but her heart how sad, others do not know, Ji Tianxi is very clear. Jiangsu and Anhui just forced to smile in front of outsiders.


    Until Ji Tianxi left, the topic of the two people did not go on very deeply, and all they said was just some household gossip.


    Su Wan occasionally asked Ji Tianxi if he had met a new girl recently.


    Ji Tianxi was concerned about whether the independent life of Su Wan and Ruan Yue was really smooth? After all, this is so many years, Jiangsu and Anhui have really had a home of their own and a son


    He didn''t meet with Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time and didn''t have much contact. He connected to the phone in less than a minute, which made Ji Tianxi have a lot of things to say to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Only, in front of the face, there is enough time, a lot of words do not need to be said.


    Between each other, already had a kind of understanding.


    However, Su and WAN feel sorry for Ji Tianxi.


    This romantic and affectionate man, the most valuable diamond king in Binhai City, has always been defending himself like a jade, and has never met any woman. Although he said nothing, although he was never good at giving a beautiful promise. But Su and WAN knew that this was Ji Tianxi. He never said promise, but silently with action to protect his beloved.


    This silent concern has always been felt by Jiangsu and Anhui.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to face it in the past.


    Now, we have to face it.


    "You can''t spend a lifetime like this?" Jiangsu and Anhui thought silently.


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s back, sitting in the car, and then whistling away


    The eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui became blurred.


    At this moment, her heart, how hope this person is Ruan Haoyang!


    The devil!


    The man who is hot like a volcano and cold as an iceberg


    "Why do I always think of Ruan Haoyang when I don''t know it?" Both Jiangsu and Anhui felt that they had some problems.


    "In fact, Tianxi Good. "


    "He is absolutely the most competent husband in the world! And absolutely the greatest dad


    "Maybe we should find a time to talk about this topic with Ruan Yue. If he can also accept Ji Tianxi Well, everything must be based on the will of the son. If he strongly opposes it, that''s fine. If the son has no opinion, it should really give Tianxi a chance. Otherwise, it would be very unfair to him. "


    She stood in the cold wind for a long time before she came in.


    In this luxurious villa, only she and Ruan Yue are now alone.


    However, she is not worried about safety at all.


    Now, some people should never have the leisure time to deal with her, right?


    Mingxin international building.


    Shen Ruixin was starving in the face of a pile of emergency documents higher than the mountain. As a vice president, she was almost on the verge of collapse. In the past half a month, it seems that she has met with a broom star. All her projects and businesses have encountered unprecedented resistance, and even several senior officials who follow her have changed jobs.


    It is said that these executives have gone back to Shen.


    Shen Minglei came back, and those who followed her from Shen''s job hopping back to Shen''s.


    After all, some people have been in the Shen family for a long time and have feelings.


    Before seeing that Shen had no hope, he had to leave under the coercion and inducement of Shen Ruixin.


    Now Shen Minglei is back, and the Shen family is thriving. Those who are loyal to Shen naturally want to go back.


    Shen Ruixin didn''t pay much attention to this matter. These normal personnel turbulence is the crisis that a company has to face all the time. And job hopping is not a lot of people, and from Shen pulled over, now back to Shen, she also feel very normal.


    What really bothers her is the continuous bad luck recently


    Bad luck.


    Some people say it''s superstition.


    But we''d rather believe it than not!There are some things that you believe, and there are none if you don''t believe them.


    Shen Ruixin is a person who doesn''t believe in bad luck, but she is almost sure that she has bad luck.


    Because of the copyright dispute, the film project was sued by the author of the original work, and the shooting plan was shelved indefinitely


    The supermarket chain has been stationed in Binhai and several important cities and towns, but it has encountered the local local brand''s hard encirclement and suppression. In addition, some mysterious black forces make trouble and threaten, and the supermarket''s shop decoration work has been stopped for three times. The original plan was to complete the decoration layout in one month, and to open five chain supermarkets. Now nearly two months have passed, but not one supermarket has opened


    And some international brand endorsement of cosmetics also had unexpected problems. Because of the temporary job hopping of the president of international marketing of the brand, the whole work handover has lagged behind. Of course, the work he was responsible for was naturally delayed. It is said that the new marketing president has some reservations about whether Mingxin international, a newly rising company, has the ability to be fully responsible for the general agent of the brand in Binhai and its surrounding areas, which undoubtedly aggravates Shen Ruixin''s crisis.


    The most serious is Shen Ruixin''s commercial center plan! Mingxin international invested several hundred million yuan and got a piece of land by auction, which is not a golden lot, but the area is quite considerable, which is enough for the ambitious Shen Ruixin to invest heavily to build a new coastal commercial center! And this super large real estate project, need to invest huge funds. But with the investment going on, the main buildings have already started But at this time, there are all kinds of problems. For example, the XX cinema which had already signed the intention of signing the contract suddenly broke up, and some famous luxury bags, perfume and clothing brands also suddenly disappeared. The most serious problem is that a free public car park project approved by the government to support the business center project has suddenly changed its location.


    Without a large public parking lot, even if the commercial center is luxurious and luxurious, what about it? The underground parking lot of the shopping mall itself is far from meeting the needs of a large commercial center. In the case of remote location, there is no large free parking lot, who will go shopping there?


    "Zhe. You come here. "


    Shen Ruixin has a headache and has to call Su Mingzhe to deal with it.


    Su Mingzhe walked a few steps from the president''s office to the vice president''s office. Seeing the thick pile of documents on Shen Ruixin''s desk, Su Mingzhe was surprised and said, "have you not handled the documents for two months?"


    "I deal with it every day," Shen said


    Su Mingzhe said: "how can there be so many documents not processed?"


    Shen Ruixin said: "these are all difficult and miscellaneous diseases that I can''t handle!"


    Su Mingzhe says: "what is difficult miscellaneous disease?"


    Shen Ruixin said: "you can see it!" Then, she picked up a document and threw it to Su Mingzhe.


    Su Mingzhe opened a look and said, "business center reconstruction plan? The construction of the commercial center has not started. If the architectural design is changed now, will it not be pushed to the building and then started again? Have you ever thought about the serious negative impact on the outside world caused by the extreme cost of telephone charges? "


    Shen Ruixin said, "do you think I don''t know?"


    Su Mingzhe said, "then why do you want to rebuild it?"


    Shen Ruixin said: "the government promised to give away a piece of land next to the commercial center, and then build a parking lot for free But the government suddenly backed out. We have to take our own land, nearly one-third of the area, to build a parking lot! "


    "What? How can this work? " Su Mingzhe was very surprised and said: "if you remove one third of the area, isn''t the commercial center going to reduce a lot of projects? What''s more, how could the government suddenly change its plan? Isn''t it all settled? "


    Shen Ruixin said, "how do I know? The person who used to talk about the contract with us has disappeared. I can''t find it. Call the Planning Bureau office and say there are new officials in charge of the project. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "how can this work?"


    Shen Ruixin said: "this is not the only headache! Originally planned to be used as a 38 storey hotel building, now because Sheraton Hotel and four seasons hotel have been withdrawn one after another


    Su Mingzhe way: "can try to find other hotel brand!"


    Shen Ruixin said: "Binhai already has a lot of high-end hotels, Hilton, Marriott, and so on. And a lot of hotels were originally owned by Shen, and the hotel industry is Shen''s main business in Binhai. Now my brother is back to preside over Shen''s family. Although he is young, he has great prestige both inside and outside the company. He will not easily let the hotels he cooperates with to cooperate with us! I heard that Sheraton Hotel temporarily changed its mind because it wanted to cooperate with Shen''s. And those high-end hotels, of course, expect to cooperate with the more experienced and prestigious Shen family. "


    Su Mingzhe frowned, picked up another document, looked over a few pages, and said, "is it Shen again?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "what Shen family?"


    "This week, six executives have been resigning, and their liquidated damages are paid by Shen?" Su saidShen Ruixin said: "these are Shen''s employees. Follow me to Mingxin international. Now Shen Minglei is back, and they are back in the Shen family. The liquidated damages to be paid by job hopping are naturally paid by Shen! "


    Su Mingzhe did not speak. He looked through several documents and then said, "don''t you find the problem? These originally smooth projects and businesses are all concentrated in the last one or two months, and a lot of problems have broken out! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "this is where I''m in trouble! I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had recently


    "Bad luck?"


    "Hum! Hum


    Su Mingzhe sneered twice and then said, "you have bad luck, but this bad luck is your brother! Shen Minglei


    Shen Ruixin said in surprise, "what? What are you talking about

 C940

    Su Mingzhe said: "if you look carefully, all these problems can more or less find the reasons related to Shen. And the time is concentrated in this one or two months, and this period of time, just is Shen Minglei back in charge of the time of Shen! That is to say, before Shen Minglei comes back, all problems do not exist! Now, don''t you know what happened? "


    "You mean..." Shen Ruixin almost some can''t believe: "is my brother behind the ghost?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "isn''t this obvious?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "but what does he want to do?"


    Su Mingzhe said, "what are you doing? Revenge, of course. You drove him away, and he almost died! And in the period when he left, you almost broke the whole Shen family! When he comes back, the first thing he will do is to take revenge on you! "


    Shen Ruixin thought and said, "but Shen Minglei is not a person who is good at attacking."


    Su Mingzhe said: "he is not good at attacking, because he has not attacked others before! This kind of person, usually stubborn, even more terrible


    Shen Ruixin said: "even if Shen Minglei is behind the scenes! If he wants revenge, why don''t he just ask me for trouble? But what are you going to do with so many little moves behind your back? Now Shen has risen and made a lot of money in just a few months. If he wants revenge, he can fight an economic war with us! It''s not fatal for us to do these small actions behind our backs. At most, we set obstacles everywhere, and then delay the progress The impact on us will be great, but it will not be fatal. At most, it has reduced some profits and delayed more time. "


    "Profit?"


    "Time?"


    "Obstacles?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    "It''s definitely not that simple!"


    Su Mingzhe''s mouth, murmured what! Shen Ruixin can''t compare his business management expertise in business!


    Shen Ruixin said, "I know my brother very well! He is definitely not a person who is good at sniping and attacking others in the market! In the past, he was able to be quickly defeated by me in Shen''s position because his style was too conservative


    Su Mingzhe said: "conservative? conservative? yes! Conservative! What a pity


    "Miserable?" Shen Ruixin was surprised by Su Mingzhe''s excitement. She knew that Su Mingzhe was not an easy person to be frightened.


    "Something''s going on."


    "What''s the matter? Make yourself clear! "


    "Your baby brother!" Su Mingzhe''s eyes showed ferocity: "he is really brilliant!"


    Shen Ruixin said, "what are you talking about? Tell me quickly! Is something serious going on? "


    Su Mingzhe said, "you are right! Your brother is really a very conservative man! It is obviously unwise for him to confront us, fight economic war, attack and purchase each other! Don''t say that the Shen family does not have our financial and material resources, even if Shen is twice as powerful and can defeat us, Shen himself will also receive great losses and trauma! It''s a losing and losing ending! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "yes!"


    Su Mingzhe said, "but did you forget? He didn''t attack us, he set obstacles for us everywhere! These obstacles, others can''t do, but Shen can do it! Only Shen can do it! To know the four families, Shen is the only real, pure family with sufficient advantages in the industry! Especially in real estate, property, business and other projects, has a very strong advantage! At that time, after Shen was hollowed out by you, he was able to support him for several months. When Shen came back, it was because he had enough real estate to support him... "


    Shen Ruixin: so what


    Su Mingzhe said: "don''t you understand? Shen is using his own advantages to attack our weakness! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "I still don''t understand!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "we want to be a large supermarket chain, need real estate property right? Do hotels need real estate? Do business center, more need real estate property! And these, all are Shen''s best at, namely Shen''s advantage! Shen Minglei takes advantage of Shen''s advantages and makes small moves everywhere to set obstacles for us. "


    Shen Ruixin said, "but what can he get? These obstacles are not enough to pose a great threat to us! At most, it is to delay some time. We discussed this with you just now. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "is the film project shelved?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "yes! Because of the problem of copyright, they went to court. "


    Su Mingzhe said: "the supermarket has not even finished the decoration work? But all the money we spent has already been spent! But the progress is not even 20%


    Shen Ruixin said: "it may take more time and money to deal with this matter, but it can be settled in the end."


    Su Mingzhe angrily said: "all the plans and projects have problems! There is a saying called pulling a hair and moving the whole body. If a screw is loose, it can be a machine. If every screw is loose, it will be dangerous! As long as there is a problem with an important component, all problems will be revealed! Business center is this important part! Among all our investment projects, the commercial center is the largest project with the largest investment and the largest scale! However, the scale of the commercial center has to be reduced and the progress has to be delayed, but the investment has been forced to increase Under this ebb and flow, the plan of this commercial center has been seriously affected! If other projects continue to delay, all the funds can not be recovered in time, then the plan of the commercial center will have to go bankrupt because of lack of funds! "Shen Ruixin sneered and said, "is Shen Minglei brain water?"? Use this low-level trick to deal with us? Doesn''t he know that THC still has $3.8 billion to invest in the second phase? At that time, any project can get enough funds and be solved easily! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "do you remember the financing conditions of the second phase of THC company?"


    Shen Ruixin thought for a moment, then his face changed suddenly!


    Su Mingzhe also said solemnly: "6 billion US dollars, the first phase only raised 2.2 billion yuan. The second phase of 3.8 billion is agreed to be implemented in half a year. But the condition must be that the ten major projects invested in the first phase must reach 90% completion degree and 30% profit rate! As the largest investment project, if the commercial center can not be completed,


    even if other projects are forced to complete by bank loans, they can not achieve 90% completion degree! "


    "Ah


    Shen Ruixin exclaimed: "then we can''t get the 3.8 billion?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "it''s US dollars! 3.8 billion dollars! The investigation team sent by the headquarters of THC company should have arrived in Binhai recently. At most, it will be half a month before the final assessment. If you can''t meet the assessment requirements, the $3.8 billion will be wasted! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "what? Is it only half a month? However, the plan of the commercial center has been completely shelved and will be rebuilt How can this be done in time? "


    Su Mingzhe pondered.


    Shen Ruixin said in a hurry: "you should think of a way quickly! I know you are very smart, now is our critical moment, we are going to test you! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "the way is not without."


    Shen Ruixin said: "what method, you say quickly, quickly say."


    Su Mingzhe said: "you go to find Shen Minglei! As long as he is willing to stop making trouble and help, he can finish the progress before the assessment! "


    Shen Ruixin hesitated: "what? Do you want me to find Shen Minglei? "


    Su Mingzhe serious way: "is to beg him!"


    Shen Ruixin said reluctantly, "is there a second way? I have completely broken up with the Shen family. I don''t want to go back to the Shen family, and I don''t want to go back to the Shen family, especially Shen Minglei! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "yes! There''s a second and a third way


    Shen Ruixin said happily: "what method?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "the second way is to find someone to assassinate Shen Minglei! The third way is to kill ourselves together


    "Faint. What are you talking about? "


    Shen Ruixin is very unhappy.


    Su Mingzhe said: "do you think we have any other way to go now? Internal and external troubles, if you can''t afford to ask Shen Minglei, we''ll die together with each other! "


    Shen Ruixin said, "what is internal trouble and foreign aggression?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "do you think the beggars who often appear around the company are really beggars?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "aren''t they beggars? I gave one of them 20 yuan yesterday


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "do you think there will be beggars in the office area? And there are several at the same time! If you were a beggar, where would you go to beg? "


    Shen Ruixin said: "of course, it''s going to the commercial center. There''s a large flow of people..."


    "Ah


    Before Shen Ruixin finished speaking, he exclaimed, saying that the beggars were really suspicious.


    "Those beggars, with sharp eyes and steady hands and feet, are obviously of military origin A special soldier is a gangster No one is a nobody! If I''m like you, I don''t know how we were killed! "


    Shen Ruixin was scared out in a cold sweat: "who sent these fierce figures to deal with us?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "who do you think has such great ability in Binhai?"


    "Is it..." Shen Ruixin spat out three words in horror: "Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Mingzhe sneered: "he has no movement on the surface, but the movement in the dark must be very huge! After the accident in Jiangsu and Anhui Province, his child was gone. He never made a statement and did not take any action on the surface! This shows that he is secretly carrying out a huge and terrible plan! Outside, these special forces and mafia experts pretending to be beggars are just the vanguards to monitor us, and the really terrible power is still ahead of us! "


    Shen Ruixin said suspiciously: "he What on earth does he want to do? "


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes showed a trace of cruel: "I don''t know what he wants to do, but you don''t have to worry, I will deal with Ruan Haoyang. You just have to take care of your baby brother! If he doesn''t agree within three days. Then... "


    Shen Ruixin''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit: "you don''t have to do it. If he doesn''t agree, even if it''s my own brother, I won''t let him go! "


    "Good! You go and do it! "Su Mingzhe mouth with a trace of sneer!


    Shen Ruixin''s ruthlessness has always been the best weapon he can use!

 C941

    Shen Minglei''s office.


    This luxurious and high-profile decoration, gorgeous decoration and huge cost of the president''s office, even far more luxurious than Ruan Haoyang''s office. But this is obviously not Shen Ming Lei''s style, but before him, Shen Ruixin left before Shen''s decoration.


    When he moved in, he didn''t want to waste any more money, so he copied it without hesitation.


    Shen Ruixin came in as like as two peas in her office for the past few months, and she was rather not at all.


    Shen Minglei saw Shen Ruixin appear at the door, obviously also a little surprised, at least, Shen Ruixin''s arrival seems to let him some unprepared.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Brother."


    "Should I call your sister? Second sister Shen Minglei''s attitude is obviously indifferent.


    "I feel much more at ease when I see you. I''ve been worried about you for half a year." Shen Ruixin is guilty, but she can''t tell whether she is pretending or sincere. Maybe her acting skills have reached the point where she can''t tell the truth from the false!


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve been back for two months. " Shen Minglei stressed two months. The meaning is obviously to expose Shen Ruixin''s lies. If she really cares about her brother, why hasn''t she visited her brother for two months? This brother was still ruined by her and almost died


    "Brother..."


    "You''d better call me Mr. Shen."


    "Ming Lei, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    "Heartless? When it comes to heartlessness, who can compare with the second sister? Did you know that your mother was almost pissed off by you? She almost killed herself


    "Mother Do you want to commit suicide? "


    "Are you still playing garlic here? When Shen encountered a bankruptcy crisis, her mother went to ask you, but you, Miss Shen Er, were so superior that she refused a mother''s plea! " Shen Minglei''s most angry is that Shen Ruixin not only betrayed Shen''s enterprise, but also betrayed his mother!


    "Ming Lei, there are some things that I can''t decide!"


    "Is it? I believe in second sister! Second sister is the pride of our Shen family! At the beginning, the elder sister did so many bad things, and almost killed the Shen family. She was condemned by public opinion! However, no matter how bad the elder sister is, at least she has never hurt her family! What''s more, how much injustice and sacrifice did you suffer at that time? "


    Shen Minglei is seriously accusing Shen Ruixin of this traitor! At the beginning, even if Shen Mengyao was so bad, Shen Minglei, as a younger brother, never blamed this sister, because Shen Mengyao at least did not hurt the people of the Shen family!


    But Shen Ruixin, actually is cold-blooded to a kind of animal inferior situation!


    Her mind is not as good as Shen Mengyao, but her heart is more vicious than Shen Mengyao!


    This is why Jiang Shulan fully supports Jiangsu and Anhui to deal with her unfilial daughter!


    Even if a person is bad, don''t make people and gods angry!


    If even your closest family members want to unite against you, you should really reflect on your behavior.


    Shen Ruixin is obviously a person who does not know how to reflect on himself!


    In the face of Shen Minglei''s criticism and indifference, she tried her best to show peace and guilt. Although she knew that the mask she put on might not be able to move Shen Minglei, now it is her only chance to save her career!


    "Ming Lei, no matter what I have done, I am really happy to see you come back safe and sound, and to see you take care of Shen so well! Really This sentence, Shen Ruixin does not seem to lie completely.


    Shen Minglei sneered: "but you seem to come to me today, and you don''t want to congratulate me on taking good care of Shen''s family?"


    Shen Ruixin said: "I just want to advise you to stop fighting and stop fighting!"


    Shen Minglei deliberately ignorant way: "second elder sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Shen Ruixin said, "Ming Lei. You are very smart, smart to let the second sister are a little different, did not expect a short period of six months, you have become so smart! I admit you''re smart. You win! Inadvertently, you are like a ghost, secretly devouring Mingxin international, and you have successfully done it, you have won! But now, as second sister, I ask you to stop, OK


    Shen Minglei said: "second sister, if you did not encounter this serious crisis, you would not have come to see me at all?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "Ming Lei. We are always a family. Don''t be too stubborn, will you? "


    Shen Minglei said: "my obstinacy is not famous?"


    Shen Ruixin said, "stop. I don''t want to fight you! You are really smart, you win very beautiful, Shen''s also in a very short period of time by you take care of very well! You made it! The world looks up to you! However, you should firmly hold these achievements in your hands. Don''t fight with me any more. You can stop fighting with me. Otherwise, you will lose nothing in the end"Are you threatening me?" Shen said


    Shen Ruixin said, "I''m just telling you a fact!"


    Shen Minglei said: "second sister, thank you for coming to see me today! But I don''t think the two of us are in the same boat! You''d better go back! "


    Shen Ruixin said excitedly, "what''s good for you if you do this? You hurt me, I can''t get Huo Tiannan''s fund, but Shen has no advantage at all! "


    Shen Minglei said: "this is a trade secret. It''s inconvenient to inform you! Second sister, please come back! In the future, if you want to go home to see your mother, I''m very welcome. As for coming to the company, forget it. I''ll tell the management office downstairs that you won''t be allowed to come up again. "


    Shen Ruixin''s face changed: "Shen Minglei, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    She didn''t think that her normally honest and even cowardly brother was completely indifferent to her bullying and inducement. Compared with the past, she seemed to be a different person!


    "Shen Ruixin, you shouldn''t have betrayed the Shen family. Shen family may not be your biggest supporter, but Shen family is your safest harbor! Betraying the Shen family is like breaking your own path! Just imagine, if one day your company really closed down, this is also very likely! The high-rise buildings that grow up overnight do not have enough foundation and are easy to collapse overnight Do you think Su Mingzhe''s treacherous villain will be your refuge? If you look back now, there''s still time! My mother and I can forgive you as long as you don''t interfere in any business affairs and do no harm to others, especially to Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    "Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s killing me to laugh!"


    "It turns out that all you have done is for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Shen Ruixin sneered.


    "Shen Minglei, you are so sad! Have you been infatuated with this woman in your whole life? I don''t know what magic this woman has? Why do all of you have such a crush on this woman? Every man is fascinated by her! "


    "Ruan Haoyang! Su Mingzhe! Ji Tianxi! It''s really you, Shen Minglei! Do you want to get in? "


    "Ha ha


    Her smile, arrogant and ferocious.


    Shen Minglei some disgust way: "second elder sister, you go! After that, Shen family and Shen family will not welcome you any more! "


    Shen Ruixin said: "brother, if you have to be infatuated with this woman, you will regret it! This woman is poison. Don''t be confused by her! "


    Shen Minglei said: "she has never confused me! She did not ask me to do anything, she would always only consider for others! Always put yourself in the last place! Such a woman, I really don''t understand why you and elder sister must hurt her! Is it really women''s jealousy so simple? Second sister, you really reflect on yourself, why no one really like you? But are so many people willing to do everything for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui? Is it just that she is beautiful? You''re not bad. Why? Have you thought about it? "


    Shen Ruixin maliciously said: "because she is a person to do the best of the bitch!"


    Shen Minglei sighed and said, "you are hopeless! let''s go! You will never be welcome here again! However, I still want to tell you one thing. I don''t know whether Jiangsu and Anhui are full of people. But between me and her is clean, pure, without a trace of impurities! So please shut your mouth and get out of here


    Such bad words, already is Shen Minglei limit disgust!


    He has never hated a person so much!


    And this man, or his own sister!


    Shen Ruixin also wants to make a fuss, but seeing Shen Minglei''s resolute attitude, he knows that things can''t be turned around, so he drops a cruel word and leaves in a hurry.


    "Shen Minglei, don''t blame me for being rude, hum!"


    People walk, the air is cool.


    This chilling sentence echoes in the office for a long time.


    Shen Minglei is not afraid of this threat, but very cold hearted. Is this what a sister should say to her brother?


    Maybe


    Shen Ruixin is really hopeless!


    Early in the morning, Ji Tianxi was awakened by the phone ring!


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was the doctor from Ruan Yueh hospital. Ji Tianxi twisted his eyebrows and thought, Ruan Yue has been discharged from hospital. Is it


    "Hello, Dean!" Ji Tianxi nodded, slightly excited to call.


    The person at the other end of the phone said, "master Ji, I found out what you want!"


    "Got it? Are you sure it''s assistant Yin''s information? " Ji Tianxi bounced up from the bed and immediately asked.


    "Yes, it''s the information that master Ji wants. It''s really the information of assistant Yin." The Dean hesitated for a moment and said, "but The hospital can''t disclose the patient''s condition, so This can only be regarded as a face I sold to young master Ji. Please remember that we must keep the matter confidential. Moreover, the identity of assistant Yin is not simple. He is from the imperial group. Our hospital can not afford to provoke Ruan Haoyang! ""I see!" After a moment, he hesitated and asked, "what is the excitement?"


    "I got it last night. Early this morning, I got up specially to tell young master Ji!" Said the dean.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "OK, Dean, I remember your intention."


    "You are welcome, master Ji!" The president said politely and asked Ji Tianxi, "master Ji, if you need it, I will send it to you now?"


    "No, I''m at home now. It''s not convenient!"

 C942

    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t you Wait in the hospital. I''ll pick it up in your office myself! "


    "All right." Said the dean.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "I''ll start right away, you wait for me!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for master Ji in the hospital!" Said the dean.


    Ji Tianxi immediately got up, dressed quickly and drove to the hospital.


    The hospital couldn''t disclose the patient''s condition. Assistant Yin just took the medicine in the hospital and checked it in other hospitals. In addition, assistant Yin''s identity was special. I''m afraid that this time, the president of the hospital has spent a lot of energy. This human relationship Ji Tianxi remembers that if he finds an opportunity, he must give it back to the president!


    "What about things?" As soon as he arrived at the president''s office, Ji Tianxi couldn''t wait to run to the president''s desk.


    The president looked at Ji Tianxi and hesitated and said, "master Ji can''t disclose it. It''s the information that our hospital gives you. Otherwise, if people from Imperial clique will be investigated..."


    "I see!" Ji Tianxi nodded: "you are willing to sell this face to me. I know how to do it. How can I frame you?"


    The dean''s face pulled up a smile and said, "it''s not that you don''t worry about master Ji, it''s just I''m afraid that if something happens, I won''t be able to explain it. "


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment, then understood what he meant, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t show it to my subordinates, and I won''t disclose any information related to your hospital."


    President this just relieved a breath, looked at Ji Tianxi gratefully, way: "that thanks Ji young master."


    After that, he carefully opened the drawer of the desk with the key and took out a brown kraft paper bag from it.


    Ji Tianxi said: "no, it should be me. Thank you."


    After that, the Dean gave Ji Tianxi the kraft paper bag in his hand: "this is the copy of Mr. Yin''s disease report. As long as there are records in China and Binhai City, all the cases are here."


    Ji Tianxi took it, worried, and quickly opened the bag and took it out to see the name.


    A Jun.


    The patient on the copy of the case is actually a Jun.


    "What does that mean?" Ji Tianxi has never done such a thing. He looks at the president and asks.


    "Master Ji, this is the rule of the trade!" The president of the hospital held his fist and covered his lips with a false cough. He said, "the hospital is unable to disclose the patient''s condition, but there are always people who want to know. The hospital''s people think of a way to replace the patient''s name with a Jun!"


    "Oh?" Ji Tianxi some uneasy: "then how can I confirm that it is the information I want?"


    The Dean sighed and said, "master Ji, don''t worry. If I can''t handle this matter well, I''ll be the president in vain. Even if I''m willing to write Mr. Yin''s name, people don''t want to write down his name directly about the situation he checked in other hospitals and the copies of the films. They are all afraid of causing trouble. What''s more, it''s the imperial clique people involved!"


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head clearly and said, "that''s good. As long as you confirm that it''s assistant Yin''s, it''s OK."


    "Well, master Ji, don''t worry. I can use my position as president to guarantee that it is the information you want!" Said the dean.


    Ji Tianxi was relieved. He was about to take it out to have a look. Someone knocked at the door. A female nurse''s voice came: "Dean, the medicine is coming from the warehouse. Please check with the financial staff."


    "You go to busy, I take back, slowly look!" Ji Tianxi road.


    The Dean nodded and said, "master Ji, please. If there is anything, we will contact again."


    Ji Tianxi nodded, looked at the president seriously, and said, "thank you, but remember, I asked for assistant Yin''s case, you should also keep it secret, can''t let anyone know, understand?"


    "Understand, understand!" The Dean nodded again and again, and they went out together!


    When he arrived at the garage, the car had just ignited. Ji Tianxi looked sideways and saw the case on the co driver''s seat. He was curious and couldn''t help but put out the fire. He decided to see it first and then go back to the company.


    After the decision, Ji Tianxi three or two, the case inside the information, all took out.


    The information inside is very complete, there is a case list, the time and place of seeing a doctor, as well as the condition, can be seen clearly.


    The other is the medicine list, which lists in detail the time and quantity of taking medicine, as well as the location and hospital!


    There is also a point, is the test sheet and diagnosis book!


    In this kind of information, the name of the patient column above all uses the non illegal record of a Jun. Ji Tianxi clearly believes that he is assistant Yin, but he is not used to it.


    Ji Tianxi only skimmed through the medical records and medicine lists. Assistant Yin changed to this hospital just a few days before Su Wan and Ruan Yue were admitted to the hospital. So he didn''t mean to meet Ji Tianxi in the hospital, but assistant Yin came first.


    But it''s strange that assistant Yin is Ji Tianxi''s right-hand assistant. He should not be short of money. He has returned three hospitals, but it can''t be because of the capital problem. These three hospitals are the first-class hospital chain in China. So Just to hide.But Assistant Yin is ill. Why should he hide it?


    Who is he hiding?


    Finally, Ji Tianxi''s eyes fell on the diagnosis and laboratory test sheet!


    Test sheet, is a transparent list, on the list, Ji Tianxi, a layman, can only roughly see the structure of human brain head.


    The film is a traditional test sheet, just one side of the brain, it seems that there is a big shadow!


    Ji Tianxi''s heart more and more strange, read a look at the diagnosis, the above clearly wrote: Shadow suspected: brain tumor, location: 0.5mm close to the brainstem, nature: malignant, symptoms: phase IV!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi was stunned. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He was surprised and couldn''t say a word at all!


    "This, this..." Ji Tianxi couldn''t believe to read it again. The diagnosis book above, a few short words, was printed there with no change at all.


    Assistant Yin''s brain stem has a brain tumor, and it''s the fourth stage!


    In the most popular words, assistant Yin has brain cancer, and it''s late. What''s most sad is that Assistant Yin''s brain tumor is located in the brain stem, so it can''t even be operated on!


    Although Ji Tianxi did not understand medical skills, he still knew about this attempt.


    Did assistant Yin have advanced brain cancer? Last time, he hit him with a fist. He didn''t fight back at all!


    It''s no wonder that assistant Yin, who has always been reserved and low-key, talks so fiercely that day. Is it really because he has brain cancer that he doesn''t want to hide his character any more?


    "But It doesn''t look like it Ji Tianxi murmured.


    Although cancer patients will not be like ordinary patients, it is obvious to see the wound, but, to the advanced cancer patients, it is impossible to see a clue, still so energetic?


    The more you think about it, the more strange you feel!


    This information is undoubtedly right, and the president can not deceive Ji Tianxi.


    But Assistant Yin''s illness seems to be strange. No, it should be said that assistant Yin''s concealment and guilty mind are strange.


    However, Su Wan and Ruan Yue live in this hospital. Does assistant Yin know or don''t know? The last meeting was intentional or unintentional, or Assistant Yin doesn''t even know?


    No, this is a little strange.


    After thinking about it, Ji Tianxi decided to check it carefully!


    He carefully collected all the information, put it in the front passenger seat storage box, and then took out the phone and dialed Ji tianqin''s number.


    "Why did you call so early today? Is it something wrong? " Ji tianqin seldom receives Ji Tianxi''s phone call in the morning when there is nothing to do. His lazy voice asks.


    "Brother, there''s business." Ji Tianxi was serious.


    Ji tianqin wants to know Ji Tianxi''s character. When he hears his voice and tone, he knows that he has something to do. He asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "You Can you check someone for me Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Who?" Ji tianqin asked.


    "The people around Ruan Haoyang, assistant Yin!" Ji Tianxi said word by word.


    "Assistant yin?" Ji tianqin slightly strange, but still can''t help asking: "what do you check him for?"


    "You can help me check to see if he has any relatives, friends, or close people, as long as anyone is close to him. If you find out, give me the address and name of that person!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "Well, when do you want it?" Ji tianqin asked.


    "As soon as possible!" Ji Tianxi said.


    "Well..." Ji tianqin was silent for a moment and said, "I will give you any news within 12 hours!"


    "Good." Ji Tianxi nodded.


    "Hello, wait!" Ji tianqin calls Ji tianqin to hang up.


    "Anything else?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Tianxi, don''t go to Ruan Haoyang now!" Ji tianqin road. Recently, he and Ruan Haoyang have some secret private actions. He also knows that Ruan Haoyang is a human being. Naturally, he should dissuade his younger brother from provoking the devil.


    "Ruan Haoyang? What''s his business? I''m not going to mess with him! " Ji Tianxi said solemnly.


    "What are you doing, assistant Chayin?" Ji tianqin is puzzled. If Ji Tianxi really wants to deal with Ruan Haoyang, he can''t be denied!


    Ji Tianxi said: "my assistant Cha Yin is something else. It has nothing to do with imperial group and Ruan Haoyang."


    "That''s good!" Ji tianqin road.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You''re not afraid of that asshole, are you? " Ji Tianxi asked angrily.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just worried about you!" Ji tianqin road.


    "What can happen to me?" Ji Tianxi laughed and said, "our Ji family is not so bullied. What''s more, even if it''s really because of him, if we check his assistant, we won''t do anything to me, right? Did he check on us yet? "Ji tianqin did not agree with the way: "no, you listen to me, recently Ruan Haoyang behavior is very strange."


    He can only be so insinuating to remind his brother.


    He and Ruan Haoyang''s secret operations can not be directly disclosed.


    "Strange? What''s so strange? " Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Ruan Haoyang has been doing things for people recently. I don''t know why." Ji tianqin pretends to be worried.


    "He has always been cruel, otherwise, how can others call him" hell devil " Ji Tianxi naturally asked.


    "No, he is much more cruel than usual, as if To do a big thing, or What special arrangements are being made Ji tianqin road. What he can say has already been said, just hope his brother can understand the meaning of his words, don''t provoke Ruan Haoyang!

 C943

    "Brother, the more you talk, the more mysterious it is. I''m not paying attention to the Empire group. What do they do? Can I still not know?" Ji Tianxi said without hesitation.


    "I know!" Ji tianqin nodded: "but don''t forget that I used to be the only friend of Ruan Haoyang. I know him a thousand times more than you. In a word You have to be careful of him, his women and children. You should keep away from him


    "Where did you say again?" Ji Tianxi was a little unhappy: "he abandoned the children and women. Can''t I contact them? Well, I don''t want to say that anymore. If you have news, please let me know! "


    "All right." Ji tianqin hung up the phone, but it is not difficult to hear the voice of Ji Tianxi''s worry.


    It''s strange!


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Tianxi was even more strange.


    Ji tianqin said that although not very pleasant to listen to, but it is very reasonable.


    It is undeniable that he also knows Ruan Haoyang very well.


    So Ji Tianxi''s brain suddenly sank. Did Ruan Haoyang really have any action?


    Having been busy in the company all morning, Ji Tianxi didn''t even eat lunch at noon. Today, his secretary asked for leave, and he completely forgot.


    He didn''t understand until his stomach grunted in protest.


    Look up your wrist. It''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon!


    Just want to call Xiaosong often send out the hotel number, his mobile phone, but first ring up!


    The number display is a call from Ji tianqin, and he answers quickly: "brother, do you have any news?"


    "Well, I found that assistant Yin has only one family member!" Ji tianqin said: "he usually has no leisure activities, no girlfriend, family is not, only an aunt!"


    "Aunt?" Ji Tianxi was surprised that Why is assistant Yin''s life experience so similar to Bai Mei?


    "Yes, it''s his uncle''s wife and a widow. It seems that she has helped assistant Yin before. So she took him to Binhai city many years ago. However, the woman was very frugal. She only asked assistant Yin to buy her a small house and sell some vegetables in the vegetable market every day. Assistant Yin would visit her once a month and bring her living expenses."


    Ji tianqin said: "in addition, assistant Yin doesn''t associate with anyone. He goes to work every day and follows Ruan Haoyang."


    "I see!" Ji Tianxi said: "you send that person''s information, photo, address, to my mobile phone!"


    "Good."


    Ji tianqin hung up the phone, not a minute, the message was sent.


    In the picture, she is a typical image of a simple aunt in her 50s. According to the information, everyone calls her aunt Yang. She lives in an ordinary community around the Fifth Ring Road. She usually sells vegetables in the vegetable market near the community or sets up a stall at the gate of the community. She has no relatives and no activities.


    After Ji Tianxi got the information, he told his subordinates that he left the company and went straight to where Aunt Yang lived!


    After finding the old community, Ji Tianxi stopped the car, got off the car and inquired about it with the canteen. He found aunt Yang directly.


    Today''s aunt Yang is putting vegetables at the door of the community. She is wearing simple clothes and easy-going clothes. People who buy vegetables will walk two vegetables in front of her stall.


    Ji Tianxi two steps forward, facing the whole head down to clean vegetables aunt, called: "three aunts, hello ah!"


    "Well, what kind of food do you want? Today''s mustard and turnip are very good. Would you like a kilo? " Aunt Yang San did not lift her head, and her voice was smiling. She asked heartily.


    Ji Tianxi carefully noticed that the dishes in front of her were also fresh, green and neat than those in front of other vendors. With her kindness, her business was better than others!


    "Well Do you want to buy vegetables, sir When Aunt Yang saw Ji Tianxi did not answer, she raised her head and looked at Ji Tianxi''s bright clothes and bearing. She could not help asking.


    "No, I''ve come to see you specially. You Is that Aunt Yang San? "


    "Yes, I am. Are you..." Aunt Yang is very surprised. She looks at Ji Tianxi in surprise. In her impression, she doesn''t know such a handsome and magnanimous rich man!


    "I''m a friend of Mr. Yin!" Ji Tianxi nodded slightly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, it''s Xiaoyin''s friend? " Aunt Yang was stunned for a moment. She was not used to the name of "Mr. Yin". She responded and immediately filled her face with a kind smile and said, "do you come here to find Xiaoyin?"


    "No, I came to see you specially!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "Come and see me?" Aunt Yang was stunned for a moment, wiped her hands on her apron and said, "go home and have a cup of tea."


    "But your business here..." Ji Tianxi hesitated. It''s really inconvenient to talk here. You can go to Aunt Yang''s house. Ji Tianxi doesn''t want to delay other people''s business!


    "I''m fine!" Aunt Yang called the people next to her to help her look at the stall, warmly led Ji Tianxi, and said with a smile: "come on, my home is in front of me, the room is a little small, you don''t dislike it!"Ji Tianxi said, "wait a minute."


    He bought two boxes of imported milk and fruit at the convenience store at the gate of the community and brought it out.


    It''s not easy to have imported milk in this community.


    "Just go, why are you so polite? Come on, come back... " When Aunt Yang saw Ji Tianxi spending money, she felt very sorry.


    "No, since I have bought it, I don''t want to dislike it. I''m in a hurry and I''m not ready for it!" Ji Tianxi road.


    Ji Tianxi said so, but aunt Yang didn''t refuse. She took it from Ji Tianxi with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyin has such a good friend as you!"


    You are not used to go in from the left side of the door. You are afraid to go in from the second door


    Ji Tianxi walked into the room. There was a faint smell of washing powder in the room, and the washed clothes were floating on the balcony. Although the two bedroom room was very small, it could be cleaned up cleanly and neatly. There was no superfluous thing. It seemed that it was quite warm.


    "Not bad, very clean!" Ji Tianxi said with a smile and sat down on the neat mahogany chair.


    Aunt Yang boiled water and tea, and sent it to Ji Tianxi. She said, "have a cup of tea. It''s not a good tea, but I picked it in the countryside in spring. It''s not polluted. You young people in the city are not popular Green food? "


    Ji Tianxi laughed and took a sip of tea. Although the taste was bitter, it was not bad.


    "What kind of friend are you? Why didn''t he mention it? " Aunt Yang looked at Ji Tianxi. In my memory, every time the nephew came back, he mentioned his indifferent but caring boss. He had never heard of such a friend!


    "I''m a friend of his boss, so He may not have mentioned me, but I often hear him mention you Ji Tianxi said politely.


    Aunt Yang nodded and said, "I see. Xiao Yin usually takes care of you a lot."


    Ji Tianxi said: "no, he can do things very well. I also want to have such an assistant in the company."


    At this point, aunt Yang laughed and was very happy!


    Ji Tianxi is very envious, Yin assistant this aunt, is a very kind and easy-going woman.


    "By the way, aunt Yang, assistant Yin, he When was the last time I came to see you? " Ji Tianxi asked.


    Aunt Yang thought for a moment and said, "more than 20 days ago, right now, he will come to see me."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "yes, he is very busy."


    "But no, but young people, is to fight more, as long as not tired out of the body."


    Hearing that Aunt Yang took the initiative to pull this aspect, Ji Tianxi quickly said: "three aunts said right, the body is the most important, Yin assistant''s body, seems to be good!"


    Aunt Yang San said with a smile: "yes, yes, good, good, very good! In this way, I can rest assured, but if you want to help me talk about him, it''s time to ask for a wife


    "Wife?" Ji Tianxi was stunned for a moment and nodded with a smile: "OK, I will help you talk about him!"


    Few people know that assistant Yin and Bai Mei love each other, and they have never expressed themselves.


    However, it has to be said that Ruan Haoyang is very cautious in employing people.


    Bai Mei and Yin assistant''s life experience are so strange similar, are no parents, only a distant relative.


    "Are you in a hurry to have a grandson?" Ji Tianxi said with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiaoyin is just like my son. Of course, he is anxious to have a grandson. While I am still strong, he can help him with his children. When I am old, I can''t take them. The nanny hired outside is unreliable. He will put sleeping pills in the milk of the children, and eat the children''s food secretly..." Aunt Yang said with a serious face.


    Ji Tianxi was amused by the appearance of aunt Yang. He chuckled and said, "aunt Yang is right. You should take good care of his body. Otherwise, he will be exhausted."


    Aunt Yang said mysteriously with a smile: "don''t look at me. I''m from the countryside again. I understand it very well. I take Xiaoyin to have a physical examination every year. I''m afraid that he is busy with his work and what he''ll get What, sub-health disease, this year or last month to go


    "Last month?" Ji Tianxi was surprised: "how about that?"


    It seems that today''s harvest is not small, he does not have to rack his brains to think!


    "Of course, it''s great." Aunt Yang didn''t want to think about it and blurted it out.


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes are dignified, last month, if last month also checked, it must have a report is false!


    Aunt Yang is not like a liar, so Either assistant Yin cheated aunt Yang, or Ji Tianxi got the report was fake!


    "Three auntie, he''ll be fine. Last time I heard one of his subordinates say that he''s busy with cancer." Ji Tianxi jokingly said: "it seems that the man is jealous of assistant Yin''s ability and status."


    "Bah, good luck!" Aunt Yang''s face was not happy: "who is so bad, even curse Xiaoyin!""Three aunts, don''t worry. Maybe the man is just joking!" Ji Tianxi said with a smile.


    Aunt Yang nodded: "hum, Xiaoyin is in such a good health that he has no disease at all. He works so well. He must be jealous!"


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head and said, "three aunts are right."


    After drinking tea, Ji Tianxi left.


    After getting on the bus, Ji Tianxi thought more, the more strange he felt.


    Assistant Yin was not ill and did not suffer from brain cancer at all. However, the report given to him by the president could not be false.


    With his ten courage, he did not have the courage to cheat Ji Tianxi.

 C944

    What''s more, Ji Tianxi met assistant Yin in the hospital. He still had so many medicines in his hand. In addition, without knowing what Dr. Jian said, it was absolutely impossible for him to cheat!


    So There is only one possibility that can explain this situation!


    The sick person is not assistant Yin at all.


    Assistant Yin is only responsible for getting medicine in the hospital, covering up!


    So If assistant Yin is not ill, who is Jun a?


    Ji Tianxi is shrouded in mists and lingering


    "Mom, I''ll go to bed first. You don''t want to come to my room!" In the villa, Ruan Yue said in a loud voice to Su Wan, who was busy in the study.


    "Well, well, have you taken a bath?" Su Wan asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to bed. I''ll get up early tomorrow. Good night, and you''ll go to bed early too." Ruan Yue said in a loud voice. He was a thief. He quickly returned to his room and locked the door!


    What is he doing? Sneaky!


    After closing the door, Ruan Haoyang turned on the light and went to the computer to open it!


    Barefoot, he climbed onto the stool, pursed his lips, staring at the computer, lost in thought and hesitation!


    "Do you want it? Alas... " He said with a troubled sigh.


    Think about it, or no idea!


    "Ah -" annoyed roared, jumped down from the stool, and walked back and forth in the room for several times!


    The appearance of the carpet covered all the soles of his feet, showing only a small and white ankle. Seeing the feet walking around, you can imagine how tangled the master is!


    "Oh, no matter. This is the last chance. I have the cheek to give it to him!" Ruan Yue seems to have made some important decision. She steps to the computer, jumps to the stool, sits down heavily on the stool, opens her email and begins to write!


    He decided to send an email to Ruan Haoyang!


    Although Ruan Haoyang is so indifferent to him and his mother, but There is a secret in his heart. He has always believed that Ruan Haoyang has a hard time, so it will be so!


    He clearly remembered what his mother had said to him. As long as Ruan Haoyang was forgiven by Ruan Yue, Su Wan would also forgive Ruan Haoyang!


    It is Ruan Yue who is really hurt, so as long as Ruan Yue forgives Ruan Haoyang, it doesn''t matter to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Although this is a very difficult thing, but Ruan Yue thinks that when she grows up, she wants to take this step. Maybe her father and mother can make up with each other. As long as they can make up, they may forget the past. Maybe they will live like ordinary families. They are very happy!


    However, mother will not easily forgive dad, to see their own performance.


    And dad is a stubborn person, it''s better to let him have the cheek to promote this good thing!


    "Oh! That''s what adults are like. Face saving Ruan Yue sighed, well, he admitted that he also wanted his father.


    "I don''t know how Dad will reply to me, maybe he will be very happy!" Thinking of this, Ruan Yue a little nervous on the keyboard, typing down a few lines.


    "Dad, mom said, as long as I forgive you, she will forgive you. I secretly tell you, although you are too much, but as long as you are willing to make up for me and mom in the future, I will forgive you. I''m so generous, you go and ask mom to forgive you! "


    A few simple words, Ruan Yue back and forth, hesitant, deleted and typed, hit and deleted several times, finally decided to send out!


    "Ding Dong -" a sound showed that the mail was sent successfully. Ruan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly rolled to bed, rolling back and forth, waiting for the reply of the mail with open ears!


    However, he rolled around, rolled over, and did dozens of sit ups, still did not wait for the mail to recover!


    There was a slight disappointment when there was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" Ruan Yue''s voice is obviously dissatisfied. He is now irritable.


    "Kid, who else but mom? Why lock the door? Open the door The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui came.


    "Mom, I''m already asleep!" Ruan Yue was not in a good mood now, but he didn''t want to let Jiangsu and Anhui see it, so he said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t lie to me. The light in your room is still on. Open the door quickly!"


    "All right." Ruan Yue had no choice but to get up to open the door. Su and WAN came in and found that Ruan Yue''s computer was on. Although the screen was black, the power light was on!


    In other words, he used the computer, but didn''t turn it off? What are you waiting for?


    "Don''t look at my computer!" Ruan Yue saw Su Wan''s eyes and looked at the past, said defensive.


    "Why, so guilty? Can''t mom have a look? Is What''s the secret? " Jiangsu and Anhui said mysteriously.


    "Well, what''s the secret?" Ruan Yue hesitated and said with a guilty face.


    "Really not?" Ruan Yue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Ruan Yue nodded: "I said no, there will be no, you are really wordy! Go to bed quickly, women go to bed so late and nag, and be careful of getting old quickly, freckles and wrinklesHearing Ruan Yue''s threat, Su Wan sneered: "what about you? If children stay up late, they will not grow tall. "


    "Ding Dong..." Just say, Ruan Yue''s computer, ring a!


    Two mother and son''s eyes, at the same time tightly staring at the computer, a look to attack.


    "Mom, you, you You do not want to touch my computer, do not want to peep at my things, I, I will turn over my face Ruan Yue is very guilty.


    "Oh? Is Are you texting sissy? " Looking at Ruan Yue''s embarrassed appearance, Su Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, you should be good!" Ruan Yue hesitated, red face, the more suspicious.


    Seeing that he was really in a hurry with himself, Su Wan said with a smile: "OK, OK, I know. I''m not going to go. I''ll go out right now, OK?"


    Su Wan smiles and decides to give his son a little space and exits the room with a smile!


    Watching Su Wan leave, Ruan Yue quickly gets up and locks the door again. He quickly walks to the computer and can''t wait to open the computer!


    There''s a new email!


    Sure enough, Ruan Haoyang to Ruan Yue to resume the mail!


    Ruan Yue was a little excited. He took a deep breath and told himself, "no matter what my father will do, I will calm down and calm down..."


    Ruan Yue let himself calm down, a few deep breaths, this just point to read the key!


    "You''re a smart kid. Who''s going to pick up what you''ve lost? Who''s going to go back to the one who''s hard to get rid of? "


    Simple words, suddenly appeared on the bright white screen, Ruan Yue''s heart thumped, the smile and tension on his face and expectation, a little bit disappeared!


    Although he had expectations in his heart, he knew that there was a 90% chance that Ruan Haoyang would reply to his heartless words.


    He was right indeed. Is he too clever to know the father is the son?


    Ruan Yue to the computer, against that sentence carefully looked for a long time, the pain in the heart, also a little bit less!


    He is no longer so sad, not to shout!


    Like in the hospital, with Ji Tianxi said, he has been used to.


    It''s just a failure experience, and I have some loss in my heart!


    Easy to look at the door, decisively deleted his letters and Ruan Haoyang''s reply. He didn''t want his mother to care about himself. When he came to "peek", he would be sad to see these two letters. Dad He is so heartless!


    Thinking about it in the heart, and some unwilling, Ruan Yue couldn''t help but sent a letter to Ruan Haoyang: "why on earth do you want to be so cruel? Tell the truth


    This time, not long ago, Ruan Haoyang''s message replied: "because, you have no use value!"


    Use value?


    Yes, Ruan Haoyang''s search for Jiangsu and Anhui was originally a conspiracy and utilization. Now it''s used up. It''s normal to leave their mother and son behind. It''s reasonable and in line with Ruan Haoyang''s character!


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment. It seems that the pain in her heart is no longer so painful!


    When a person experienced extreme pain and disappointment, more than a few times, just in the wound of the anesthetic kick, not feel at all!


    But, mom and himself are so sad, what about him?


    Ruan Yue couldn''t help but reply to an email: "what are your feelings at all? I''m glad I''m not your son!"


    He thought about it. It seemed that he always felt that this sentence hurt people?


    After all, he is only a child. If he wants to hurt others, he will always be unwilling to do so!


    Therefore, Ruan Yue thought hard, thinking of Ruan Haoyang''s various bad things to himself, and those unfeeling words he said in peace, he thought and thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ruan Haoyang was too much.


    Ruan Haoyang special words on the screen to see a word, he was angry!


    Nodding, a finger tapping, easily will that sentence, to send the past!


    With such a heartless sentence, Ruan Yue, a child with a personality attack, felt very happy. She looked up and deleted all the emails and replies from Ruan Haoyang. Then, she turned off the computer and went to bed!


    Ji Tianxi woke up very early today. Since last night, he went to ask aunt Yang about assistant Yin''s situation. His heart has been very restless!


    Aunt Yang said that assistant Yin is not ill. If assistant Yin is not ill, who is the sick person?


    President to Ji Tianxi case copy, very clear that a Jun suffering from brain cancer, or late!


    Ji Tianxi himself also came across assistant Yin who took medicine and felt guilty in the hospital!


    Who is Jun a?


    Ji Tianxi must find out!


    This matter seems to have a great relationship with Su Wan and Ruan Yue. Therefore, Ji Tianxi must find out the truth of the matter. Assistant Yin can''t deceive himself, so that Su Wan and Ruan Yue will be cheated together!


    Thinking of this, Ji Tianxi simply got up and looked in the mirror. After one night of insomnia, he was blue and black under his eyes and washed his cold face. Ji took his coat, went to the garage and drove out!He''s going to the Empire State Building!


    I want to find assistant Yin and have a good talk!


    Today, he must find out who a Jun is and who suffered from incurable disease!


    The car was driving fast on the road. It was time to go to work in the morning. Usually, there was congestion everywhere. Today, Ji Tianxi was OK. He arrived at the gate of the Empire State building!


    After stopping the car, Ji Tianxi turned off the engine and was getting ready to get off. He hesitated for a moment. He took out a small black thing from the car''s storage box, put it into the sleeve of his shirt, turned around and went up to the Empire State building.

 C945

    Ji Tianxi joked with the front desk lady, and smoothly mixed into the office floor of assistant Yin.


    Ji Tianxi see Yin assistant, Yin assistant seems to have just come to work, is turning on the computer!


    "Master Ji?" Assistant Yin saw Ji Tianxi at the door of his office. He was a little surprised. A little doubt and surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he returned to normal.


    "Can I talk to you?" Ji Tianxi was in a bad mood today. Seeing the calm and polite smile on assistant Yin''s face, he really wanted to smash the "fake smile" with a punch.


    "Er All right Assistant Yin hesitated for a moment, nodded, then cautiously turned off the computer, then got up and said to Ji Tianxi, "master Ji, please follow me to the reception room."


    Assistant Yin can see that Ji Tianxi has something wrong with him today. He seems to know something. He has to handle it carefully.


    When they arrived at the tea room, Ji Tianxi took the lead in sitting down!


    Assistant Yin hesitated for a moment and closed the door of the passenger room, then locked it back!


    He turned around, burned a pot of boiling water, and asked Ji Tianxi, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee!" Ji Tianxi said lightly.


    "Good!" Assistant Yin nodded and kept busy.


    The rest of his eyes noticed that Ji Tianxi had been holding a brown cowhide briefcase in his hand. He didn''t know what to do with it.


    "Is young master Ji coming to talk to the president about business? Or... " Assistant Yin is a little guilty. He is usually the most calm one. At this time, in Ji Tianxi''s quiet situation, some can''t help but speak first.


    Ji Tianxi''s lips, slowly outline out a smile, before some of the impatience and irritability, seems to have disappeared.


    He looked up and slowly looked at assistant Yin. His voice was calm and asked, "no, I''m here today. I''m looking for you."


    "To me?" Looking up, Yin Xi looks a little surprised, but he is not surprised.


    Assistant Yin''s heart can''t help but thump for a moment. Vaguely, he seems to have a premonition that Ji Tianxi is looking for him. It''s with That day in the hospital to meet, there is a certain relationship!


    "Yes, there is something I want to ask you!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "If master Ji wants to ask me something, I''d better ask him straight to the point." Assistant Yin nodded slightly, put the coffee powder into the coffee machine, slowly boiled, sat opposite Ji Tianxi, and said calmly.


    As if that day in the hospital in the unpleasant things, there is no general!


    Ji Tianxi also slightly surprised, Yin assistant, really is not a simple person!


    No wonder Ruan Haoyang trusted him so much that he was willing to give everything to him. The more Ji Tianxi looked at it, the more he felt that assistant Yin was cautious and careful. After following Ruan Haoyang for a long time, he was more or less infected with some of Ruan Haoyang''s habits. His style of conduct was always so tight that people could not see what he was thinking!


    This kind of person, do not know can live very tired.


    Like Ruan Haoyang, just like assistant Yin, their faces always wear a kind of mask that others can''t see through!


    "Look at this information!" Ji Tianxi''s mind turns slightly. Well, since assistant Yin likes to play deep, then I''ll play with him. Today, he''s an iron core, and he needs to set out some materials!


    "Well." Assistant Yin frowned a little, took over the briefcase that Ji Tianxi pushed to his eyes, and opened it with his fingers.


    "Take a closer look." Ji Tianxi said with a smile on his face, and did not let assistant Yin see his emotions.


    After that, he stopped looking at assistant Yin and turned to see the hot coffee in the coffee pot. It seemed that it was a very beautiful scenery!


    Assistant Yin was even more strange. He opened the briefcase, took out the documents inside, and looked at them one by one!


    As soon as he touched the title of the first material, assistant Yin''s face immediately changed. In his heart, he had a very bad premonition.


    Ji Tianxi turns his head and appreciates assistant Yin, who is always a layer of unchanging face. He finally has a wonderful expression on his face. In his heart, he is at last comfortable!


    Tearing off other people''s masks is a very successful and happy thing!


    The more assistant Yin looked, the faster his face changed. At last, his face was completely cold, and there was even a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "How about it?" Ji Tianxi saw assistant Yin finish reading the last one, raised eyebrows and asked Yin assistant in a low voice: "have you finished reading it?"


    Assistant Yin didn''t answer. He looked at all the copies of the case again. Then he slowly raised his head. The expression on his face had been suppressed. He looked at Ji Tianxi as calmly as possible and asked, "what''s the meaning of young master Ji showing me this thing?"


    Oh, it''s really not a common costume!


    Ji Tianxi calmly asked with a smile: "assistant Yin, can''t you see that this is all the detailed process and diagnosis sheet of your medical treatment in the hospital?"


    "Now the president is really more and more courageous. It seems that after a long and comfortable life, he wants to find something to lick trouble for himself." Assistant Yin''s face was cold and his voice was calm, but full of threats.Ji Tianxi sneered, looked at Ji Tianxi coldly, and said, "you are a little assistant. Your tone is so big. Even if Ruan Haoyang wants to make a move, can''t Ji''s family even protect a dean?"


    Seeing that assistant Yin didn''t speak, Ji Tianxi snorted again and said, "what''s more, there''s no name on this document, and there''s no information related to any hospital or person. No matter how powerful your imperial group is, it can''t be any better. What''s more Assistant Yin, this is not the point. Should you explain what''s going on? "


    For a moment, assistant Yin seemed to have made a clear distinction between his own situation, nodded slightly, looked at Ji Tianxi, and said, "master Ji, don''t know what you want me to explain?"


    Looking at assistant Yin''s calm look, he felt angry in his heart. But he thought that the purpose of assistant Yin was to lose his temper and turn his mind slightly. He immediately said with a smile, "explain that you have cancer. Why do you look so good?"


    "When did master Ji start to care about me so much?" Assistant Yin''s polite voice rang out. Immediately, he got up and poured a cup of coffee to Ji Tianxi and himself. Just like a friend reminiscing about the past, he calmly went back to Ji Tianxi and sat down!


    "You mean, you really have cancer?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Master Ji, although I''m just a little assistant, I can''t do anything to you, but If I have this incurable disease, don''t tell me about it. In this way, I will be very sad. Maybe I will lose hope for my life. Master Ji should accumulate some virtue. " Assistant Yin stopped and put down his coffee hand. He looked at Ji Tianxi seriously and said.


    "Since you have cancer, why did your aunt Yang tell me that you just had an examination last month, and she said that you are in good health. She also hopes you can find a wife and have a grandson to bring to her soon." Ji Tianxi''s smile on his lips became more and more intense. Looking at assistant Yin, his face seemed full of irony!


    "Did you go to see your aunt three times?" Yin assistant''s look suddenly cold, calm, there has been no waves of him, fierce from the chair to stand up, indifference incomparable looking at Ji Tianxi said.


    "Hmmm!" Ji Tianxi did not deny it and nodded gently.


    "You..." Assistant Yin leaned together and held Ji Tianxi''s tie in his hand: "she''s just an innocent old man. What have you done to her?"


    Ji Tianxi''s hand in his shirt suddenly turned and pushed assistant Yin''s hand away: "bastard, you''re really more and more daring!"


    Assistant Yin realized that he had lost his temper and quickly released Ji Tianxi''s hand.


    "Hum!" Ji Tianxi stares coldly at assistant Yin for a day, arranges his clothes and sits down slowly.


    When assistant Yin''s mood calmed down a little, Ji Tianxi said, "I just went to see your third aunt and talked to her. I didn''t do anything to her. She told me all this actively and enthusiastically."


    "Master Ji, as you said, I am just a little assistant. Why do you care so much about my affairs?" Assistant Yin looks up at Ji Tianxi with irony in his voice.


    Ji Tianxi felt more and more strange.


    Assistant Yin is a person who is very good at controlling his emotions. But every time, it seems that as long as he encounters this cancer, his mood will easily get out of control.


    Is he too guilty, or This matter matters a lot.


    Ji Tianxi thought of the possibility, more and more clear, also more and more sure!


    Today, he must find out the truth of the matter!


    "In that case, you are just a little assistant. Why should you conceal your illness so well?" Ji Tianxi asked tit for tat.


    "I..." For a moment, assistant Yin didn''t know how to answer.


    "What are you doing? Can''t answer, can''t speak? " Ji Tianxi sneered and asked Yin assistant indifferently.


    "If you are really sick, why should you be so guilty when you were in the hospital last time? Why do you have to hide me?" Ji Tianxi continued to ask, staring at assistant Yin without blinking: "who do you think you are? Can''t such things be exposed yet? Tell me, what is the truth of the matter


    Suddenly, assistant Yin calmed down.


    He fixed his eyes on Ji Tianxi and asked, "master Ji really wants to know the truth?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "you''d better tell me honestly, otherwise I''m not sure which kind aunt Yang will know something you shouldn''t know! "


    "You..." Assistant Yin''s pupil contracted fiercely for a moment, and said, "master Ji, you''d better not do this kind of thing. I believe you are a kind person."


    Ji Tianxi sneered, shook his head positively and said, "no, for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, I can become an animal!"


    "Miss Su and young master Miss Su and Ruan Yue? " Assistant Yin frowned. In his eyes, there was a flurry: "master Ji, what do you mean? What does this matter have to do with Miss Su and master Ruan Yue? "Ji Tianxi sneered: "or go ahead and tell me what the truth is? Why hide it? "

 C946

    "All right." Asked by Ji Tianxi, assistant Yin couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Looking at Ji Tianxi, he said solemnly, "since master Ji has gone to find his aunt, she should know that she is a very good old lady!"


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head.


    Assistant Yin continued: "I''m going to die. I just want to leave more money for the people I care about and care about before I die. If the president or colleagues all know that I have cancer, although it won''t infect me, I''m afraid that I can''t go to work. I just want to be serious about the last thing last night. Maybe the president will see me following him for many years Go ahead, leave me more money, then Without me, my three aunts can live a good old age


    Listen to assistant Yin sincere words, to tell the truth, very touching, but do not know why, Ji Tianxi listen, but feel so ridiculous.


    With a cold smile, assistant doyin said, "your acting skills are really good, but What you said is not convincing at all. Maybe you will hide aunt Yang. A fake report will be made in the physical examination last month, but You are too nervous, too concerned about this matter, you may care about Aunt Yang, but In your assistant Yin''s life, what matters more is another person! "


    "Master Ji, what do you mean by that?" Assistant Yin frowned and asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes fell on assistant Yin''s face coldly. He looked at him coldly and said, "you''re hiding. Help another person, more important than aunt Yang in your mind!"


    Assistant Yin''s eyes were cold. "Master Ji, what do you want to say?"


    "Your president is more important than aunt Yang''s position in your mind." Ji Tianxi took a deep breath and hid the words in his heart for a long time, and finally slowly said: "you are helping Ruan Haoyang to hide. It''s him who has cancer, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Yin widens his eyes and looks at Ji Tianxi in shock.


    Assistant Yin looked surprised and incredible. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, assistant Yin said in a low voice: "master Ji, you really think too much!"


    "Think too much?" Ji Tianxi''s eyes, a dangerous squint: "really I think too much, or is the fact that you dare not tell the truth, Ruan Haoyang also dare not tell the truth?"


    "The president didn''t get sick. I was the one who got sick." Assistant Yin''s face cooled down and said stubbornly and seriously, "what''s more, I didn''t hide it. It''s just unnecessary to say it. This is all I said. As for master Ji, you have to understand it. I don''t need to explain your affairs to him at that time."


    "No!" Ji Tianxi shook his head and said, "if it''s really you who got sick, I won''t care, but You''re not the one who got sick. I''m sure it''s not you


    "Master Ji, why do you have to be so stubborn? What good will it do to you if this matter is investigated out? " Assistant Yin looked at Ji Tianxi and asked.


    "I just don''t want to make Su Wan and Ruan Yue sad, let alone hurt them!" Ji Tianxi said seriously.


    "It has nothing to do with them. No one has hurt them!" Assistant Yin said coldly.


    "No, if it was Ruan Haoyang who got sick, then What he has done, there are traces to follow! " Ji Tianxi said: "if Ruan Haoyang was ill, and I had a chance to know but didn''t help them, how would I face them in the future? If Ruan Haoyang dies, they will be very sad! "


    "Master Ji, you really care too much!" Assistant Yin said, "what''s more, you think too much! Let me tell you once again that I am the one who is sick. I have nothing to do with the president. Please help me keep this secret. Don''t let Miss Su and master Ruan Yue know it. It''s good for everyone. "


    "It may be good for you, but it is not good for me, for Jiangsu, Anhui and Ruan Yue!" Ji Tianxi said stubbornly!


    Assistant Yin stares at Ji Tianxi''s eyes. Suddenly, with a long sigh, he looks at Ji Tianxi and says, "master Ji, you are really stubborn. I say again, it''s me who is sick. I hope you don''t tangle with this matter any more, and I won''t explain anything to you."


    "To be honest, is it really you who got sick?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Yes Assistant Yin replied.


    Ji Tianxi sneered and looked at assistant Yin and said, "OK, do you dare to go to the hospital with me now and have a check?"


    "To the hospital?" Assistant Yin laughed: "master Ji, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to go with you. You don''t have the right to force me, do you? You are Ji''s young master and heir, but to me, you are just an acquaintance. "


    "Yes, you are right!" Ji Tianxi nodded: "but if I told Su Wan about this, I told her that Ruan Haoyang had cancer. Guess what would happen to her?"


    "You..." Assistant Yin was angry and said, "Miss Su may not believe that."


    "Do you think she believes me more or you?" Ji Tianxi sneered: "even if what I said is false, but with her trust and feelings for me, I''m afraid I can also point deer for horses?""Master Ji!" Assistant Yin said coldly, "why do you have to be so stubborn? Why be aggressive? Even if you tell Miss Su, there is no indication that the person on the case is the president. If Miss Su believes you again, she should pay attention to the evidence. "


    "Do you think your evidence is so perfect?" Ji Tianxi sneered: "there are many loopholes in this information, and there is no indication that you are the sick person. You can only say that it has something to do with you. Su Wan is not stupid. She can think of things that I can think of. Besides, there are many loopholes in this matter. All kinds of things show that you are hiding for your president. It is Ruan Haoyang who is sick. Yes Isn''t it? "


    "Master Ji, you are so stubborn and persistent in wanting to know the truth of the matter. Have you ever thought about it? If you know the truth, you will not benefit at all if you know the truth!" Assistant Yin said.


    "Oh? How do you know that? " Ji Tianxi sneered.


    Assistant Yin said: "if Miss Su and master Ruan Yue think that the president has cancer, what do you think they will do? No matter what the president has done, they will look at the president''s illness. If you forgive the president, you will lose them forever! "


    "You are so conceited." Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "Ruan Haoyang got cancer, why would I lose them?"


    "It is well known that you like Miss Su. Now, with the relationship between the president and Miss Su, you have a great chance and possibility to get Miss Su, but If the president is ill, you won''t have a chance. Do you understand? " Assistant Yin said solemnly to Ji Tianxi.


    "No, you are wrong!"


    Ji Tianxi positively shook his head and said, "if Ruan Haoyang is not ill and has no feelings towards them, they will always hate him. But If Ruan Haoyang is ill and they are so kind, they will forgive Ruan Haoyang. On the contrary, if I know this matter and don''t solve it for them, they will be disappointed with me, and Ruan Haoyang will live in their hearts forever! "


    Ji Tianxi sneered: "this kind of thing is not worth the loss, I will calculate, do not need you to teach me, my heart is very clear, also understand what he is doing!"


    Ji Tianxi pondered for a moment, looked at assistant Yin, and said, "what''s more, if Ruan Haoyang is not ill, he can win them back. Ruan Haoyang has no idea at all, and Jiangsu and Anhui will not go back to Ruan Haoyang because of this. In any case, it has nothing to do with Ruan Haoyang''s illness whether Jiangsu and Anhui accept me or not! "


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes, staring at Yin''s assistant tightly, said: "the most important thing is that you and Ruan Haoyang have been together for a long time, and have become a merciless person. You don''t know what love is at all!"


    "Then we should consult master Ji." Assistant Yin said.


    Ji Tianxi sneered and said, "I like Su Wan, not to get her. If I use despicable means and reflexively get her, but No, I love her. I hope she will have a happy life and not let her have any regrets in her life. This is what I can do. It is my greatest honor to love her silently! "


    "I''m not as selfish as Ruan Haoyang that bastard. I do everything for my own sake." Ji Tianxi''s last words, said the special hate!


    "Master Ji, no matter what, I say again, the president is not ill, but I am sick. I don''t want you to tangle with this matter again, or If the president knows about it and gets angry, it may not do you any harm, but it may cause great harm to Miss Su and master Ruan Yue. Since you care about them so much, you should think clearly. You also know that I will never scare you with the president''s means! "


    Ji Tianxi is staring at assistant Yin''s eyes. Assistant Yin looks at Ji Tianxi with no guilty conscience.


    For a long time, Ji Tianxi slowly took back his eyes and said faintly, "well, since you are so stubborn I don''t need to pester you any more! "


    "I hope young master Ji will say yes Assistant Yin said coldly.


    Ji Tianxi stood up slowly and said, "no, you are not qualified to tell me what to do, just as I am not qualified to ask you to do anything. I''m talking about There is no need to entangle with you, but sooner or later, I will find out. The information itself has revealed many things. I will find out the truth of the matter one day, and one day It must not be far away! "


    Ji Tianxi said, without looking back, he left the reception room and walked out of the Empire State building!


    After Ji Tianxi left, assistant Yin confirms Ji Tianxi''s departure from the building security guard, and then comes to the door of Ruan Haoyang''s office with a worried face.


    After wandering around the door of Ruan Haoyang''s office for a long time, assistant Yin summoned up his courage and knocked on the door of Ruan Haoyang''s office.


    "Come in!" Inside came Ruan Haoyang''s indifferent voice.


    "President!" Assistant Yin nodded slightly to Ruan Haoyang, his face was very bad!


    Ruan Haoyang looked at assistant Yin and knew that he had something to say. He closed the lid of the notebook and said faintly, "do you want to tell me something?"

 C947

    Assistant Yin nodded and said, "president, it''s not good. Something big has happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang''s beautiful appearance can''t help but frown. His dark eyes seem to have lost the luster of the past. I don''t know if I''m too busy or there are other things that don''t go well.


    "President, just now Young master Ji has been here! " Assistant Yin hesitated for a moment, walked two steps, came to Ruan Haoyang''s desk, said seriously.


    "Ji Tianxi?" Ruan Hao Yang''s eyebrows tightly twisted, starlike eyes, slowly plated with cold cold: "what does he come to do?"


    "He came Ask one thing. " Assistant Yin took a deep breath and could see that Ruan Haoyang was a little angry.


    This feeling of depression, perhaps as his subordinate, made him very nervous and afraid, much heavier than when facing Ji Tianxi!


    "The last time I met master Ji in the hospital, he already suspected that I was taking the medicine. This time He''s here to ask about the disease! " Assistant Yin said in a low voice. His eyes looked at Ruan Haoyang''s look. A little bit, it became very cold.


    "What did you say to him?" Ruan Haoyang is silent for a moment and asks assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin was silent for a moment, looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "master Ji has got all the copies of the cases. He seems to have found something. He suspects the sick person It''s you


    "Oh?" Ruan Haoyang''s hand was not tight, but his cold face did not reveal his emotion at all.


    His hand, and slowly release, the pen in his hand, slowly under the play, after thinking for a moment, said: "and then?"


    Assistant Yin told Ji Tianxi about what he had said to Ji Tianxi, and said, "young master Ji said when he left, he would find out the truth sooner or later. I''m worried..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid young master Ji, whether he finds out or not, is afraid that Miss Su and young master will soon know the truth of the matter. So President, everything you have done is in vain Assistant Yin said.


    Ruan Haoyang''s pupil, a tight squint, evil eyes, a little bit of cold light shot out


    "Where did he get the information?" For a long time, Ruan Haoyang asked assistant Yin that his mood did not fluctuate at all.


    "In the hospital where Miss Su and they live!" Assistant Yin said.


    "Well Can you stop it? " Ruan Haoyang originally wanted to say that the hospital was closed, but if it was really closed, would it not be that there was no silver in this place, but it would arouse suspicion!


    Assistant Yin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    He glanced at Ruan Haoyang nervously and said, "master Ji is very smart, Miss Su is very smart. Even if he blocked the president''s mouth and asked him to change the information, master Ji must be able to think of this. Therefore, it is useless to stop the dean. Moreover, they have already got the copy of the case, and maybe they can do it from other aspects. After all President, you''ve been there. "


    "Ji Tianxi What a nuisance Ruan Haoyang every word, voice cold, as if from the hell of Shura general.


    "President, what are we going to do now? Young master Ji must not ask about this matter any more, or We must deny his idea, and we can''t let him continue to suspect. The person who is sick is the president you! " Assistant Yin said.


    Ruan Haoyang did not answer, the office, for a time, silent down.


    Ruan Haoyang''s hand, a root to knock back and forth the office, this silent deterrent, let Yin assistant can not help but out of a cold sweat!


    "Well Do they know? " After a long silence, Ruan Haoyang asked.


    "I don''t know!" Assistant Yin was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Ji Tianxi said that Su Wan and Ruan Yue were the two. He shook his head and said, "listen to master Ji''s tone, he is only suspicious now. He should not have told Miss Su about it."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "so The email Ruan Yue sent me yesterday has nothing to do with this matter! "


    Assistant Yin''s ear tip heard Ruan Haoyang''s soliloquy, and was surprised to ask, "master Ruan Yue contacted the president again?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "he said Su Wan once said that as long as Ruan Yue forgives me, she will also forgive me. Ruan Yue told me about this matter and said that she was willing to forgive me and asked me to ask Su Wan''s forgiveness to restore this relationship! "


    "What do you say, President?" Assistant Yin''s look, with a trace of expectation.


    When receiving Ruan Haoyang''s cold eyes, he shrunk for a moment and quickly lowered his head.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "naturally I don''t want to. I don''t have any feelings for them. Why should I restore them? What I have done is in vain? Why do you have to How about preventing Ji Tianxi from learning about it? "


    "Yes Assistant Yin replied respectfully.


    "Let me think about it carefully..." Ruan Haoyang was completely lost in thought.


    Assistant Yin, like a sculpture, stood in front of Ruan Haoyang. For a long time, he did not dare to speak!


    One minute, two minutes More than ten minutes passed.Assistant Yin couldn''t help but take a look at Ruan Haoyang. He slowly raised his head and said slowly, "there is a way."


    "What can I do?" Assistant Yin''s eyes brightened and he quickly asked.


    "But It doesn''t seem to work. " Ruan Haoyang said again.


    "Now I can''t care so much. As long as we can get rid of Ji Shao Ye''s idea and let him not doubt him!" Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "Maybe, you can tell him that it was grandma who got sick!" Ruan Haoyang hesitated to say that he is not very satisfied with this method.


    "Just tell Ji Tianxi that I don''t want Ruan Yue to know about her grandmother''s illness. After all, Ruan Yue still has deep feelings for her grandmother!" Ruan Haoyang reluctantly said.


    "This Is it useful? " Assistant Yin is very suspicious.


    After thinking for a moment, assistant Yin said, "president, it''s better to We tell young master Ji the truth. We are only afraid to tell him the pros and cons of the matter. He cares so much about Miss Su and master Ruan Yue. Maybe he will stand on the same front with us to keep this secret and hide the truth with us! "


    "No, Ji Tianxi''s conduct will never deceive Jiangsu and Anhui." Ruan Haoyang immediately denied.


    After that, he raised his hand impatiently, and his rootless fingers were deeply buried in his hair. He wanted to think of a perfect solution, but this kind of thing Once discovered, where can you come up with a good idea so soon?


    "Ding Lingling..." When Ruan Haoyang was struggling, the office phone rang.


    "Take it Ruan Hao Yang light said.


    Assistant Yin nodded and took the phone. After saying two words, he covered the receiver and looked at Ruan Haoyang with an ugly face and said, "president, it''s master Ji!"


    "Ji Tianxi?" Ruan Haoyang was also surprised.


    "Yes, said master Ji. I want to talk to you." Assistant Yin said.


    "Tell him I''m busy!" Ruan Haoyang doesn''t want to talk to Ji Tianxi now, let alone talk about conditions with Ji Tianxi when he is not sure and how to do it!


    "Master Ji said He knows, and he must speak to you Assistant Yin said in embarrassment.


    Ruan Haoyang''s face changed, and then he forced himself to calm down and stretched out his hand: "take it!"


    Taking the microphone, he took a deep breath and said coldly, "Hello!"


    "Ruan Haoyang, ask assistant Yin to turn over his left pocket!" Ji Tianxi said and hung up.


    Ruan Haoyang''s face was completely cold. He hung up the phone calmly and looked coldly and profoundly at assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin was confused: "president, what did Mr. Ji say? Did he hang up? "


    "He told me to turn over your left pocket!" Ruan Hao Yang said coldly.


    "Left pocket?" In the room of electric light and flint, assistant Yin''s mind flashed some pictures. A bad premonition attacked him, and his heart sank.


    He quickly reached out and felt like the left pocket of his suit!


    At the next moment, assistant Yin stretched out his pocket and found a little black thing!


    "This..." Assistant Yin was shocked. When he came into contact with Ruan Haoyang''s eyes which were about to explode, he immediately threw his black eyes on the ground, and his shoes trampled on them. The black high-grade plastic materials were immediately trampled into countless pieces!


    "You are so careless!" Ruan Haoyang looked at assistant Yin and said coldly, "he put a bug in your pocket!"


    Assistant Yin naturally recognized that it was a bug and stammered: "president, I''m sorry, I, I It must have been when I had a dispute with Mr. Ji in the reception room just now, and he put it into my pocket secretly! "


    Just now, when Yin Zhu grasped Ji Tianxi''s tie and shirt head, Ji Tianxi''s action


    I''m so careless. It''s too bad!


    "President, now What, what? " Assistant Yin has lost his square inch. What he is afraid of is not Ji Tianxi, but Ruan Haoyang, who will punish himself for this!


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, slowly closed, eyes inside the thick murderous air and cold cover.


    This deterrence, on the contrary, makes assistant Yin more afraid and worried!


    "That''s it..." Ruan Haoyang opened his eyes slowly again: "I''m afraid it''s useless to deny. Ji Tianxi, Ji Tianxi, it seems You''ve already made plans for it


    Ruan Haoyang sat up straight and looked calm and indifferent again. He took out the phone and dialed Ji Tianxi''s number.


    "How about it?" Ji Tianxi answered the phone and asked Ruan Haoyang lightly.


    "I want to ask you, what do you want?" Ruan Haoyang has always held the initiative in his own hands. Only when he knows what the enemy wants to do, can he come up with countermeasures!


    "I already know what you said, the truth I know it too Ji Tianxi that side of the voice, calm as water, without a trace of waves.


    He is not stupid. Every time Ruan Haoyang wins, this time, he must take the initiative and let Ruan Haoyang follow his own thoughts and ideas!


    "In that case Why don''t you come up and talk about it? " Ruan Haoyang chuckled in a low voice. His cello like voice was full of joy. He didn''t seem to worry at all: "I think you didn''t go far away.""You really know me!" Ji Tianxi light said: "you wait, I''ll come to your office immediately and have a good talk with you!"


    Ji Tianxi specially stressed the three words "talk about it". After saying it, he hung up the phone!

 C948

    Ji Tianxi''s mouth elegant spit out a few impatient eyes, this is a contradictory picture. Ji Tianxi, who almost never smokes, has smoked three Cuban cigars in ten minutes


    "Assistant Yin, you go out first."


    Ruan Haoyang lazy way.


    Assistant Yin said, "president, I still stay here..."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t worry. We''re not going to fight again. You go out. "


    "Yes. President. " When assistant Yin left, he took a look at Ji Tianxi. His eyes were full of prayers. It seemed that he was warning Ji Tianxi not to do anything to offend Ruan Haoyang any more!


    In such a large office, there are only two men who have the same secret but totally opposite positions.


    This kind of scene has happened many times recently, but this time, everyone''s mood is a little heavy. Ruan Haoyang was sitting lazily on the sofa, his whole body was very relaxed and leisurely Ji Tianxi on the opposite side didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. He felt that Ruan Haoyang didn''t have the usual murderous spirit at all!


    "You Really... " Ji Tianxi put out the last cigarette in his hand, some hesitated.


    "You want to ask me, do you really have cancer?" Ruan Haoyang was more relaxed.


    "Yes." Ji Tianxi nodded lightly.


    "Don''t you hear all that? Actually put a bug in assistant Yin''s pocket. Ji Tianxi, Ji Tianxi, I really can''t look down on you. When have you become so treacherous? " Ruan Haoyang looked at the prey in front of him with interest


    "It''s not treachery! Just to deal with you, you have to use some extraordinary means Ji Tianxi is calm enough to admit his behavior. However, he did not feel that his behavior was treacherous or shameless. Who told him to deal with the man who was the first shameless Ruan Haoyang in the world! Of course, in the face of Ruan Haoyang, this sentence is obviously not suitable to say.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "good! pretty good! If your brother knows your performance, he will be very happy! For so many years, no one can take advantage of me Ruan Haoyang, including your brother! But I didn''t expect that the first person who can get the upper hand in me is you! It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are right. When the time is right, you will be my most powerful and terrible enemy! "


    "Oh?" Ji Tianxi was slightly surprised: "did Jiangsu and Anhui say so?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in the past, when we discussed who Mr. m was, we doubted many people. When we discussed you, she decided that in time you would be an opponent that I could not ignore most! You didn''t have the ability to fight against me at the beginning, but still not today. But today you are much better than you were at the beginning. If you make more progress Maybe you can be the next Ruan Haoyang! "


    Ji Tianxi some tough way: "I don''t want to be the next Ruan Haoyang!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what''s wrong with being me? If you like, I can make you my successor


    "Successor? Why? "


    Just asked this sentence, Ji Tianxi''s face immediately startled and said, "so you really got cancer?"


    "Don''t you hear all that? Why do you always ask for repetition? Do I have to tell you myself that you will believe it Today''s Ruan Haoyang is very kind.


    Ji Tianxi said: "I I just can''t believe it! Often hear people around, this got cancer, that got cancer, why do so many people get cancer? Now even you have cancer. I don''t feel like it''s true! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "then I tell you, I really have cancer!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "is it really the fourth issue?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes flashed a ray of light: "how do you know it''s the fourth period?"


    Ji Tianxi stammered: "just now I heard you talking just now


    Ruan Haoyang was very wary of the way: "we just did not talk about the issue of the number of stages of cancer!"


    His eyes, sharp and cold.


    This is the real Ruan Haoyang.


    Ji Tianxi said helplessly, "OK. I admit, I secretly checked the hospital examination report! However, the name of the report in the hospital has been replaced by a code name. I didn''t know it was you. But I know the information about the condition... "


    Ruan Haoyang did not seem to be angry and said, "then you should know how serious my condition is?" In fact, he knew about it for a long time. Assistant Yin naturally reported everything to him.


    Ji Tianxi said: "since your condition is so serious that you can''t operate, why don''t you go to the hospital? What can you do now chemotherapy, electrotherapy of ah


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "let me lose my hair? Then I would rather die now


    Ji Tianxi said: "but It''s normal to seek medical advice when you are ill! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you know that you can''t cure it, why do you still suffer? And if I go to the hospital, the whole world will know my condition! "Ji Tianxi said: "really Can''t it be cured? "


    I don''t know why, when I heard this sentence, Ji Tianxi was very sad.


    Even he felt a little strange.


    Why should I be sad?


    Ruan Haoyang is dead!


    The world is much quieter!


    Especially in Binhai City, there will be a lot less bloody after that!


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t have to be hurt by him any more!


    I''ve lost a terrible enemy myself!


    It''s a good thing. Why am I so sad?


    Ji Tianxi himself is a little confused, he and Ruan Haoyang actually have no friendship, he does not know why he is sad.


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice interrupted his brief meditation: "I was thinking about whether to tell you about this, but now you know it. Anyway, only one person is needed to help me with my work! And you are just qualified for this position


    Ji Tianxi asked: "what position?"


    Ruan Hao Yang evil spirit smile: "devil''s emissary!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "we all say I am a devil, and the people who help the devil is not the devil''s emissary?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Ji Tianxi, hesitated for two seconds, and then said, "don''t worry! I will tell you my condition first, some of which you have seen in the disease report, some of which may be unknown to you! I have a tumor in my brain. It''s malignant. That is the legendary brain cancer! advanced! And it grows close to the brain stem. It can''t be operated on! I was lucky when I was young, and I was more lucky than others for my long cancer. I still can''t operate in the late stage, which reduces a lot of pain! "


    Ji Tianxi had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Is that the nature of the devil?


    Advanced brain cancer, still can''t be operated on!


    He thought it was lucky?


    What does he think?


    Is he really a cold-blooded man? Even to oneself is so cold-blooded?


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "the doctor said that I can only speak for a month. I think I can live for three months! Since I am a devil and come from hell, naturally I want to go back to hell! It''s called going back where you come from! So I''m not worried at all. However, I still have a lot to do in the remaining three months. Some things are inconvenient for me to do by myself, so I need you to do them for me! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "Why me?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "because you are the most stupid!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "what is the most stupid?"


    Ruan Haoyang said with a smile: "because you are a person who has no heart! I can see every thought in your head, just like the world with a microscope! You can''t escape my devil''s eye


    "Can you stop talking about demons?"


    Ji Tianxi felt a little chilly.


    For the first time, he felt that death was so near!


    However, he was very surprised that Ruan Haoyang did not seem to be afraid of death at all. Was he really a human being?


    "All right. That''s all. Is there anything else you want to know? If you have any questions, ask quickly. Today, I''m an exception. I''m going to ask you everything. If you don''t have any questions, it''s my turn to tell you what to do. "


    "You When did you know you were ill Although Ji Tianxi wanted to know what Ruan Haoyang was going to tell him to do, he did have a lot of questions in his mind, especially the fact that Ruan Haoyang was about to die was too unreal in his mind, just like a dream!


    "You are so clever that you can guess?" Ruan Hao Yang light road.


    "Before you drove Ruan Yue away?"


    "Yes


    Ruan Haoyang very frankly admitted!


    Ji Tianxi said: "so you know that you have a terminal disease. Soon after you die, you try to get rid of your son and ask Jiangsu and Anhui to leave Binhai with them and go abroad. So they don''t know you''re going to die? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you are really a little bit smarter than I imagined!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you know Ruan Donghua is going to poison her, but he didn''t go to save Jiangsu and Anhui. Instead, he asked me to save her. Did you know you were ill then


    Ruan Haoyang said: "at that time, the hospital has not been diagnosed, but I already have a feeling, I know that I am going to die!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s why you want to help me and Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "otherwise, do you think I''m really a saint? Give your wife and children to you, a fool? I''m a devil! Demons are inhuman! If I wasn''t dying, I would never give up my son and woman! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "so you still love them?"Ruan Haoyang firmly said: "of course!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t you want to tell them the truth?"


    "Why tell them?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you know how sad they are? I asked Su Wan and Ruan Yue, they will never forget you! What''s more, they have always doubted whether you deliberately drove Ruan Yue away for another purpose! Su Wan will leave sooner or later because she is ill. "

 C949

    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "you don''t need to worry about this matter! Su Wan, what she had to do last night, she would have gone! Even if she doesn''t leave, I have a way to get her son out of here! It''s like I told her to leave here with my son! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words are not very cold.


    But Ji Tianxi felt a chill in his heart.


    Su Wan said that he had finally asked Ruan Haoyang''s control and entanglement


    She was finally free.


    In fact, she has never been free at all.


    So everything is controlled by Ruan Haoyang behind the scenes.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are like a puppet. They can never ask for the wireless puppet wires


    She chose to leave Binhai with Ruan Yue


    On the surface, it was her own decision to fight for freedom!


    But in fact, it was forced by Ruan Haoyang.


    Everything is controlled by Ruan Haoyang.


    All the people should follow his arrangement and carry out puppet life step by step!


    Is this the devil?


    No!


    Ruan Haoyang is not a demon!


    It''s a god!


    Only God can control anyone''s life so powerful!


    Ji Tianxi suddenly felt that Ruan Haoyang was more terrible than ever before!


    "But But She may not be leaving now Ji Tianxi had some helpless way.


    "No. When she''s done, she''ll be gone! " Ruan Haoyang seems very sure.


    Ji Tianxi was surprised and said, "so you know what she is doing?"


    "She secretly manipulated Shen to deal with Mingxin international, didn''t she?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s icy eyes flashed a flash of lightning in the night sky of a broken dark star


    The corners of the mouth smile, that is a kind of extreme self-confidence.


    He said, "you How do you know that? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "how can I not know what I want to know? Su and WAN are really smart. Everyone underestimated her ability before! This time, her action can be called ghost operation. Without the enemy''s detection, it completely paralyzed a company as big as Mingxin International Of course, it''s not perfect for her to help me a few times! Thousands of miles of dike destroyed in ant nest, and then the firm river bank, perhaps cannons can not destroy, but at the same time release tens of thousands of ants, can quietly win a huge victory! What a legend! This story will surely be recorded in the history of coastal economy in the future and become the most brilliant page! "


    Ruan Haoyang is a little excited. It seems that his praise of Jiangsu and Anhui makes him feel better.


    Ji Tianxi said, "so you have been secretly monitoring Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes suddenly a cold, said: "after the last accident, I dare to be careless? If I don''t send people to protect their mother and son day and night, do I really rely on you? "


    Ji Tianxi''s face turned red and said, "it seems that all you said is the credit of yourself!"


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t seem to hear what he said. He continued excitedly: "Jiangsu and Anhui have become a business genius. I will be relieved if she inherits the Empire group in the future! And Ji has you, Shen has Shen Minglei! This time, Jiangsu and Anhui successfully took a stake in Shen''s family, which not only helped Shen Minglei, but also got a large number of shares of Shen''s own After I die, they will not be bullied! "


    "You''re really hard-working. As a dying man, you think a lot This sentence said some sour, Ji Tianxi himself did not know is admiration or jealousy! It''s just that he has a lot of discomfort in his heart, which is for sure. Because he can''t match a dying man!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "however, I still need your help! Now that you know so much about me, you should do something for me in return


    All right.


    Finally, I got to the point.


    He is so frank and talkative, and even some funny Ruan Haoyang


    Ji Tianxi, this is the first time to see you!


    Of course, he knew he would pay a price!


    Ruan Haoyang is so kind that he will never be out of thin air!


    If he didn''t have a purpose, would he be so kind to Ji Tianxi and say so much nonsense?


    Ji Tianxi knew this very well.


    "All right. Say it Ji Tianxi felt helpless. He knew that it was impossible for him to refuse, and he made up his mind that Ruan Haoyang would try his best to help as long as Ruan Haoyang didn''t let him do something too difficult. Whether Ruan Haoyang is his rival in love, his rival in his career, whether he is a cold-blooded devil or not


    At least, Ruan Haoyang is a brilliant and admirable genius!


    At least, the greatness of his painstaking management of Su Wan and Ruan Yue is enough to make Ji Tianxi admire him!"You can''t refuse!"


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, as if it was an order.


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "say it. What do you want me to do! " In fact, he did not intend to refuse


    "First. This matter can never be told to anyone, especially the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and Ruan Yue. "


    "Why?"


    "Only requests, no explanations." Ruan Haoyang''s words are obviously overbearing.


    Ji Tianxi said: "you talk about the second request."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "after I die, you must take good care of them, mother and son. You can''t let anyone bully them!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "what about the third one?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the third one is gone. I''ll let you know when you need it! In short, before I die, I will always need to find you! For example, in case she can''t leave Binhai, she needs your help Even if you kidnap them, you have to take them. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I will take good care of them. I will do it without you saying! I always thought that no one loved Jiangsu and Anhui more than I did. Now I know I was wrong. You love her more than I do! However, I love her, I can do anything for her! So, you don''t need to please me! I will protect her and her children with my own life


    Ruan Haoyang said with a faint smile: "good! Good! I know you''ll do it! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "but the first request, I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    Ruan Haoyang curiously said, "why?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "if I don''t tell Su Wan, when you die, she and Ruan Yue don''t know the truth and have been kept in the dark. If one day she knew, I knew the truth very early, but I didn''t tell her! She will hate me for the rest of my life


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly and angrily, "fool! You hide from her, let her hate me, you can take advantage of the void, chase her! Isn''t that what you want most? "


    Maybe, there is another way to choose!


    Ji Tianxi never intended to give up Jiangsu and Anhui, but he never disdained to do this kind of thing!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "you are a little more mature! If it is not in this way, how can you have a chance to catch up with Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Ji Tianxi also had some disapproval: "do you really think you are a God? Can you also control emotional matters with one hand? "


    Ruan Haoyang gently chuckled twice and said, "I don''t need to control my feelings! I just need to kill you, and I can guarantee that you won''t be able to catch up with Jiangsu and Anhui, right? "


    "You


    Ji Tianxi did not expect that he would say such cold-blooded words, and he also used such a light tone, as if he was saying that I would invite you to dinner. Is it true that killing people is not guilty or heavy at all in his opinion?


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ji Tianxi, you''d better agree, otherwise..."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I will never agree!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "Why are you so stupid? You don''t want such a good opportunity for nothing


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can''t be so selfish. I don''t think I can hide such important things from Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes showed a trace of cruel: "is it because you are afraid that when Jiangsu and Anhui know the truth, they will blame you and refuse to forgive you? If you''re timid, just say it


    "You''re good at speaking. However, have you ever thought that you can manipulate the behavior of all people, but can you manipulate their thoughts? Take Jiangsu and Anhui for example. She thinks that she is finally free. In fact, she is still in the dark. Everything is controlled by you. What would she think if she knew? Hate you, or sad? Or both? "


    "I can''t care so much."


    "It''s better to say that you are irresponsible!" Ji Tianxi contending with each other and said: "when you die in the future, Su Wan knows the truth. When she finds out that you are dead, she wants to manipulate her life and fall into injustice. What will she think? Yes, she will blame me, maybe not forgive me. But what about you? Won''t she blame you? Would she not hate you? "


    "I''m dead. What am I afraid she hates?"


    "Yes! Of course, you''re not afraid. Because you''re dead! Ji Tianxi some indignation, you can shirk all the responsibility! But have you ever thought about Jiangsu and Anhui? How hard would she feel? Can she withstand such a blow? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s face sank. He rushed forward a few steps. His eyes were fierce. He looked at Ji Tianxi straight, like a wild animal: "Stinky boy! Do you know if you want her and Ruan Yue to watch me die and accompany me to face death day by day, can they bear it


    Ji Tianxi is silent


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t understand it! All I know is, I don''t want my woman and son to die! It''s so simple. You have to help, and you have to help if you don''t! Whether you like it or like Jiangsu and Anhui, you should take care of them in the future. Even if you don''t like it, don''t like it, or even hate it, you have to take care of them all your life! I''m not giving you a choice, but giving you a task! Do you understand? "His words were cold and somewhat aggressive.


    Ji Tianxi sneered: "why do you think I will become a puppet for you to manipulate?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "really? You don''t? "


    Ji Tianxi every word a meal, heavy way: "absolutely - will not!"

 C950

    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you say it again? His eyes are as sharp as an ice cone in the cold winter, trying to pierce Ji Tianxi''s body! "


    "I will never hide it for you!" The simple and stubborn Ji Tianxi would never yield to the influence of demons, especially for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ruan Hao Yang cold look, full of cold and murderous air: "you open a condition! What do you want? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t you understand? No matter what conditions, I will not help you! This matter, I feel sorry for Jiangsu and Anhui. I will never do anything sorry for Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "think about it, do you really want to see Su Wan and Ruan Yue, with sad faces, sighs and worries every day. I''m going to die and lose the ability to be happy and free every second? Do you really want to see it like this? "


    "No Ji Tianxi spits out a word coldly. Of course, he didn''t want Jiangsu and Anhui to be sad.


    "That''s fine." Ruan Haoyang said: "then you have only one choice, there is no second way!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "no matter what you say, I won''t agree! You have your opinion, I have my worry! Although I don''t want to see Su Wan and Ruan Yue sad now, I don''t want to see their future pain, and this kind of pain is inflicted on them by myself! "


    Ruan Hao raised his anger and said, "you idiot! Do you have grass in your head? Haven''t you heard a word? Long pain is better than short pain! When I die, even if they know, sad for a while! If you tell them now, do you think they''ll have a smile every day? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know! I really don''t know! However, I really can''t hide it from Jiangsu and Anhui. I don''t know how to persuade you. I don''t know what can make the best of both worlds! But I really don''t want to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly and angrily, "there is no perfect both sides! No, No! The world is not as beautiful as you think, idiot, face the reality! There are only two choices, long pain or short pain? You must choose one! "


    "No! No


    "I will never choose!"


    "I can''t hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! No


    Ji Tianxi almost collapsed! In fact, he knew in his heart that Ruan Haoyang''s words were more reasonable, and the long pain was better than the short pain! At least, it may be unfair to her to hide from Jiangsu and Anhui, but it can make her happy to live this period of time. Ignorance is happiness. Sometimes being a person is the happiest person who doesn''t know anything.


    Ji Tianxi remembers a story.


    In the countryside, there are two peasant women who are neighbors. Coincidentally, both of them have cancer. Among the two peasant women, one is literate and the other is illiterate. The literate peasant woman knew she had cancer, and she was sad and depressed every day. However, the illiterate peasant woman did not know that she had cancer, and her family kept it from her, saying that she was in poor health and should take medicine regularly. After a year, the literate woman died, while the illiterate peasant woman was miraculously cured of cancer.


    This is a true story.


    It sounds like a bit of a mystery.


    But when you think about it, does it really make sense?


    Cancer is an incurable disease, which is unlikely to be cured. It''s small, but not without it.


    Literate peasant women are always living in sadness and sadness. They are in a bad mood. Even if they insist on taking medicine, they will die in the end.


    But the illiterate peasant woman, did not know that she had a terminal illness, lived happily every day, and finally recovered.


    It can''t be said that this is an important role of mood. And most of the patients, the doctor will tell to keep a happy and relaxed mood, and really know that they are sick, who can maintain a happy and relaxed mood?


    Ignorance is bliss.


    If they did not know that Ruan Haoyang had cancer, they would never be sad. If one day in the future to know, Ruan Haoyang has also died, no matter how sad, sad time will not last for a long time. However, knowing that the relatives who care about themselves are suffering from incurable diseases and will die in a few months, who says it is easy to bear this psychological burden?


    Ruan Haoyang himself does not seem to care about his own life.


    But can Jiangsu, Anhui and Ruan Yue see it in the same way?


    No!


    Ji Tianxi could almost imagine foreseeing that if Su Wan and Ruan Yue knew about Ruan Haoyang''s illness, they would wash their faces in tears every day for the next few months


    This is the truth.


    Of course he does!


    Of course, he also knew that what Ruan Haoyang asked him to do was the best decision for Su Wan and Ruan Yue!


    However, the most annoying thing about Jiangsu and Anhui is being manipulated.


    Besides, it''s still such an important thing!


    Moreover, both Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and Ruan Yue have the right to know about Ruan Haoyang''s condition.


    Ruan Yue is still a child. Maybe she doesn''t know anything now.


    But when he grows up in the future, he doesn''t even know how his father died. Maybe he can''t get out of this shadow all his life!This kind of harm is invisible!


    Ji Tianxi didn''t want to hurt Su Wan and Ruan Yue, and he didn''t want to hurt them himself!


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "Look for someone else."


    "I can''t do it for you!"


    Ji Tianxi was a little excited and ran out quickly. He didn''t want to stay in this place that would drive him crazy! Ruan Haoyang is a madman, and a cold-blooded madman! Does he think everyone''s heart is cold?


    "Stop!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly drinks!


    "You don''t have to say that. I won''t do it!" Ji Tianxi stopped, but his attitude was still firm!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I know that such a request makes you very difficult. You are a good man, I admit. Therefore, I can rest assured that Su Wan and Ruan Yue, the two most important people in my life, are entrusted to you! Don''t you understand? In this world, the only person I believe in is you! Because I know you are a good man


    For the first time, Ruan Haoyang said so frankly, and it was a compliment to another man.


    If not in this extreme situation, if not from Ruan Haoyang, a cold-blooded man, Ji Tianxi would think that the man in front of him was a homosexual!


    Ruan Haoyang continued: "it''s my life to suffer from the incurable disease. If it''s pain, it''s also because I put it on Su Wan and Ruan Yue! But I don''t want them to suffer, so I want you to pick up this hot potato and let you bring them this pain in person. I know it''s selfish to do so! But do you really want me to entrust Jiangsu and Anhui to others? I believe you are not the only one who is willing to take care of Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    "You Why are you doing this? Why do you shirk your responsibility? Why don''t you tell the truth to Jiangsu and Anhui Ji Tianxi had some helpless way.


    "I''m not afraid of blame from Jiangsu and Anhui! I''m not afraid to be a bad man! Anyway, I''m already the worst person in Binhai city. Anyway, I''m already a notorious devil! Do you think I''m still afraid of being a bad guy? Don''t I have become a bad person now? He drove his own son away! They all hate me now


    Ruan Haoyang gave a cold smile.


    Ji Tianxi was shocked when he heard these words. Although he knew all these things, he never stood in Ruan Haoyang''s perspective to think about it.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "the people who care most about themselves are the people who hate and hate themselves most in the world. This kind of taste is not good, I know. However, in order to make the pain of Su Wan and Ruan Yue less, I would rather bear these by myself! If you really love Jiangsu and Anhui, show your sincerity like a man


    "Sincerity?"


    "Yes! Don''t be timid! Don''t be afraid of blame from Jiangsu and Anhui, and don''t feel guilty. You just need to tell yourself and keep telling yourself that everything you have is hurting Jiangsu and Anhui. But you hurt, but in order to avoid her to get more harm! This decision, I know very painful! But, really no choice, idiot... "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, have said some choking


    Ji Tianxi is with a kind of very heavy eyes, looking at Ruan Haoyang, some words, want to say but can''t say, some words, but how can''t say. For him, how to choose is too difficult and difficult. Why let him know about it? He is really very regret now, he secretly put a bug in assistant Yin''s pocket. If you don''t know anything, don''t bother.


    Suddenly. Ruan Haoyang''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "or, let''s make a deal."


    "Deal? What kind of deal? "


    "I know it''s hard for you to choose. For you, the decision is a bit of a dilemma. Or, if you treat it as a deal, you won''t feel guilty. "


    "What kind of deal?"


    "Vice mayor''s seat!"


    Ruan Hao raised his lips and spit out a few words coldly.


    Ji Tianxi said with some disapproval: "vice mayor''s seat? I don''t want to be vice mayor. What''s the use of it? "


    He was not interested at all.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly laughed: "idiot. Although the vice mayor''s official position is not high, although he is only the third, fourth, or even five or six leaders But it has a lot of power. Moreover, the most important thing is that the vice mayor has entered the core circle of the municipal Party committee! Being vice mayor means that you have entered the highest power decision-making level in a city! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I am not rare at all! You have made a mistake


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "I didn''t say you were the vice mayor."


    Ji Tianxi said, "who are you talking about?"


    Ruan Haoyang just sneered.


    However, it is a confident smile, indifferent and conceited! Evil spirit as in the past, this is the devil''s signature smile!


    All of a sudden -


    a ray of light flashed through Ji Tianxi''s mind!


    "You""You mean..."


    "You mean..."


    He hesitated and seemed excited. At this time, his excitement is quite different from the attitude he didn''t care about a few seconds ago!


    Ruan Hao Yang nodded: "you are not stupid."


    Ji Tianxi some nervous way: "you really can let him become vice mayor?"


    "He?"


    Who is Ji Tianxi''s mouth?


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.

 C951

    Ji Tianxi asked again: "are you sure?"


    Ruan Haoyang asked coldly, "is there something I can''t do?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "but now it''s not time for the municipal leadership to change. How can No, no, I don''t believe it! Now that the municipal leadership has only been changed for half a year, how can it be possible to change people again? And it''s still such an important position as vice mayor! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t worry about this! Of course I have a way


    Ji Tianxi said: "first, what do you have to do?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ruan Haoyang three words is the guarantee! You just need to tell me, are you interested in this deal? However, I see your expression, and the terms I put forward should still have a lot of weight? "


    "Vice Mayor..." Ji Tianxi wavered.


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, too vicious!


    He saw through Ji Tianxi at a glance!


    This condition, or the chip, is really too weighty!


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "what are you still thinking about? If your brother knew you were still hesitating, he would be very disappointed! "


    "Brother?" Ji Tianxi was slightly surprised.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "yes! Your brother, Ji tianqin! The last time the leadership changed, he dreamt to be the vice mayor! Unfortunately, because he went a little wrong, he was forced to take a vacation! When I came back, I just happened to catch up with the change of leadership. It''s a pity that Ji''s enterprise and Ji tianqin didn''t have enough prestige and influence at this time. He was still working as the director of public security! If he works for another year or two, he will not be the youngest deputy mayor of Binhai! Vice mayor, but Ji tianqin''s heart has been in pain


    Ji Tianxi said: "I know! How I want to be vice mayor! If he becomes vice mayor before he is 30 years old, he will become Secretary of the municipal Party committee in his early 40s. The worst, the worst, will be a mayor! At that time, he will become Ji''s most outstanding figure in politics in the past 100 years, and may even enter the provincial Party Committee I know that my brother always wants to be vice mayor. Not only does he want to be the vice mayor, but the whole Ji family is watching him. He shoulders the hope of all the people! "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "then you should know what price Ji tianqin is willing to pay in order to become vice mayor?"


    Ji Tianxi vomited out two words: "everything!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "yes! In order to be vice mayor, Ji tianqin can give everything! Now the question is very simple. Can you give everything for your brother? "


    "I..."


    Ji Tianxi hesitated!


    He can give everything for his brother.


    However, harming Jiangsu and Anhui He really can''t do it!


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice came coldly: "now, I have given you two benefits! First, let the suffering of Jiangsu and Anhui be less, which should be what you want to see? Second, let your brother Ji tianqin become vice mayor in one month. This is the wish of Ji family! And the only price you need to pay is to be a bad person and help me hide Jiangsu and Anhui together! And cooperate with all my actions! To put it simply, in your own words, you are my puppet! "


    "I..."


    "Yes or no? You have only one chance! "


    "Good."


    Ji Tianxi bit his teeth and said, "I promise!"


    Ruan Haoyang clapped his hands and said, "it''s refreshing! I like you a little more. Jiangsu and Anhui don''t like you. I don''t have a good eye! "


    Ji Tianxi was embarrassed: "are you satirical?"


    Ruan Haoyang said with a smile, "it''s not sarcasm, it''s true. However, you do not have to feel sad, not that you are not good enough, but the enemy is too strong! Because your enemy is me


    Sweat!


    A dying man is narcissistic and conceited!


    Ji Tianxi more and more feel that Ruan Haoyang is an elusive person!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you can go now."


    He''s kind of straightforward and kind of cute.


    Just now, he had to use all kinds of means to make Ji Tianxi agree to his request.


    Now I''m impatient to ask for leave.


    No wonder Ruan Haoyang is always on the list of playboys in Binhai city!


    Ji Tianxi said: "are you sure you can let my brother within a month..."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I only speak once, and I will definitely do what I say! You may go away. Do you want to stay and let me treat you to dinner? "


    "Good!"


    "Yourself Take care of yourself. "


    Ji Tianxi said something official temporarily. Actually, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he and Ruan Haoyang had no friendship. He seldom even met Ruan Haoyang, except that he had quarreled several times over Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Ruan Haoyang got cancer, to say he Ji Tianxi is very sad, that is false! He didn''t believe it himself. However, after today''s two people in this special situation of mutual "confession", at least let Ji Tianxi know more about Ruan Haoyang''s real side.At least, he is not really mean!


    Maybe he wanted everyone to think that he was mean and cold-blooded


    But in fact, his heart is burning hot!


    He can harden his heart and drive away his own son!


    However, he is to make him not sad.


    A dying man should be afraid and helpless. At this time, we should hope that all the family members will accompany us and spend the last period of time. But why is Ruan Haoyang not afraid at all? Instead, he wants to drive Ruan Yue away?


    Is he a man, or is he not a man?


    It seems that this is a kind of inhuman behavior.


    But who can deny that this is a kind of obsession with the utmost emotion and nature?


    At least, Ji Tianxi is completely touched!


    This makes him to this cold-blooded devil, suddenly a few silk more good impression.


    At last, when he was leaving, he said "take care of yourself" in some written words


    Ruan Haoyang.


    What kind of person is your heart?


    Ji Tianxi knows that maybe he can''t figure out this matter all his life!


    Ji Tianxi walked away with a trace of depression. After a few seconds, Ruan Haoyang immediately recovered his indifferent expression. Then he dialled the internal line and called up assistant Yin.


    "President, how''s the talk going?"


    Assistant Yin probably knew what the topic was between Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi, so he asked the result as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Ruan Haoyang coldly said: "to deal with such a fool, bullying and luring, and then cooperate with acting skills, can he not be fooled?"


    Assistant Yin said, "the president is wise."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t flatter me! Good boy Jixi. At least, I trust the woman and the son to him, I can rest assured


    Assistant Yin was worried and said, "president. But Ji Tianxi was so confused and even impulsive that he agreed to you. After that, he will suffer a lot! Miss Su''s temper seems weak, but she is stubborn about her principle. If one day Miss Su knows the truth, young master Ji is afraid... "


    "As for whether Su Wan and Ruan Yue hate him in the future, let him have a headache! Anyway, I promised to make his brother vice mayor, which is a big compensation


    Ruan Haoyang has always killed more than his life.


    Lure a pure and kind Ji Tianxi, where can he feel guilty?


    But assistant Yin was surprised to hear about the vice mayor: "president. Vice Mayor I''m afraid it''s difficult? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t worry! I have my own way


    Assistant Yin said: "president, almost one-third of Binhai politics is Ji''s power. It is only a matter of time before Ji tianqin becomes vice mayor. It''s just that he''s too young to be a vice mayor. Even Ji''s power can''t do something. You Are you sure? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and took out a thick old cover diary from the drawer.


    Assistant Yin looked at several big characters on the cover that were about to lose paint and exclaimed, "imperial diary?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    Assistant Yin said, "according to legend, this imperial diary is written in all the secrets of the imperial group for nearly 100 years?"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly looked at him: "you have known for a long time? Why pretend to be stupid here


    Assistant Yin said awkwardly, "President I... "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t tell me you don''t know! I hate other people to lie, and it''s such a low-level lie! I''m sure you''re not such a fool, are you? To get this imperial diary, you need two safe keys. One is in your hand! The key should have been given to you by my dead father, right? Since he gave you something so important, didn''t he tell you what was in it


    Assistant Yin quickly said, "president! I I do know! It''s just, I''ve just heard about it, and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes! Does this imperial diary really record all the secrets of the Empire group? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "not all the secrets of the Empire group, but all the secrets of this city!"


    Assistant Yin said, "however, what does this have to do with Ji tianqin being vice mayor?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "now Binhai has three vice mayors, and two of them have done some shady things, which are very clear in this diary. You think, if someone holds this diary, does it mean that they can control these dirty people at will? "


    Assistant Yin said, "president, what do you mean..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you pull a vice mayor down, there will be a vacancy immediately? It''s so easy to solve the problem! "


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer of conceit and evil charm


    Ruan Haoyang''s meanness has long been known in the street. In order to achieve his goal, he can not use the means. Therefore, it is not difficult to force Ji Tianxi to voluntarily agree to his requirements.But at the moment, there are many people who are almost exhausted because of the ghost action of Ruan Haoyang, a genius demon in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    Mingxin international, Su Mingzhe''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Three knocks came from the door. Su Mingzhe thought it was a secretary. He said impatiently, "come in!"

 C952

    "I''m back!" At the door, there was a pleasant voice. He looked up slightly. Shen Ruixin walked into the office tired and looked up at Su Mingzhe.


    "Back?" Su Mingzhe carefully covered the look in his eyes. Qingjun''s smile slowly appeared on his cheek and asked Shen Ruixin with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you can guess from my expression!" Shen Ruixin does not like to do Su Mingzhe''s face. His white fingers painted with pink nail oil close the broken hair that falls to his ear. With the other hand, he puts down aogui''s leather bag and picks up the teacup in front of Su Mingzhe. He doesn''t dislike it. Gudong Gudong fills all the remaining tea!


    Su Mingzhe was stunned for a moment, but it didn''t seem to be very surprised. He raised a tuning smile on his face and asked casually, "no, your good brother won''t even give you a sip of tea!"


    "Don''t make fun of me!" Shen Ruixin is in a bad mood. He looks worried at Su Mingzhe. His eyes are full of anger and incomprehension.


    Su Mingzhe finds out carefully. Mo Tong looks at Shen Ruixin''s expression, smiles slightly, and says: "don''t be angry. Maybe he just has a hard mouth. After all, you are his own sister. Maybe you will look at your face and let Mingxin international go!"


    "No!" Shen Ruixin put down the cup in her hand, sat upright, looked at Su Mingzhe seriously, and said, "you should know who my brother is. He has never been hypocritical or polite. Although I don''t like him because of the relationship between Jiangsu and Anhui, I know If he agrees, he agrees, and if he doesn''t, he doesn''t! "


    Occasionally mentioned Su Wan, Su Mingzhe''s eyebrows, can not help but slightly frown, seems to be a little unhappy.


    Then, the expression in the eyes was quickly replaced by blandness, as if the expression of just talent had never appeared.


    "Yes, brothers and sisters always know each other best." Su Mingzhe said lightly.


    Originally a common sentence, but let Shen Ruixin think more, she frowned at Su Mingzhe, beautiful eyes, a little bit, stained with anger: "Zhe, what do you mean by this?"


    Looking at the anger on Shen Ruixin''s face, he knew that he cared about what he said. He turned his mind slightly. Then he understood her meaning for a moment, and did not want to explain it more. He said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Are you still angry?" Shen Ruixin was just a little unhappy. Seeing that Su Mingzhe was so angry, his anger was pulled out, especially when it was related to Jiangsu and Anhui. However, this nervous person was su Mingzhe.


    Thinking of the anger he had just received from Shen Minglei, Su Mingzhe was not only not comforting himself, but also angry. How could he feel comfortable in his heart?


    "It''s not that I''m angry, it''s you who speak with a sting." Su Mingzhe said faintly, his voice dyed with a touch of cold, and said: "I don''t want to quarrel with you now. Why don''t you go out first? Let''s calm down and wait for me to think about a way."


    "You want me out?" Shen Ruixin is more angry. In her beautiful eyes, she is full of anger. After staring at Su Mingzhe for a long time, the anger in her eyes is actually suppressed by a little bit.


    She looked at Su Mingzhe with a strong anger. After looking at it for a long time, she couldn''t help asking, "Zhe, I don''t want to quarrel with you, but there is one thing I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Shen Ruixin slightly careful, but very curious look, Su Mingzhe can not help asking.


    "You Promise me first, and I''ll ask you. Don''t be angry! " Shen Ruixin thought for a moment and said tentatively.


    No matter how outside, in Su Mingzhe''s reluctance, after all, she is just an ordinary woman.


    "Ask first." Su Mingzhe''s heart faintly guessed what she would ask, and said faintly.


    "You..." Shen Ruixin''s teeth bit her lips slowly. After a long time, she seemed to make a great decision and asked, "tell me honestly that you are in your heart Do you still like Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Silence, office, suddenly fell into silence!


    Su Mingzhe didn''t immediately answer Shen Ruixin''s words. His dark eyes were full of deep thinking and staring at Shen Ruixin.


    Shen Ruixin seldom sees his look like this. Under such deterrence, her heart even trembles slightly!


    In my mind, I whirled up all kinds of disputes over Jiangsu and Anhui!


    I regret my stupid question, but Shen Ruixin wants to be a person who will say what she has to say and will get revenge. Looking at Su Mingzhe''s saying that "brothers and sisters always know the most" just now, she is curious and eager to know the answer!


    If Su Mingzhe doesn''t tell her a definite answer today, she will not be able to eat and sleep tonight!


    "She''s my sister. I always like her anyway!" Su Mingzhe is not polite, a word, incomparably clear voice, fell into Shen Ruixin''s ear!


    Usually, this clear and beautiful voice, at this moment, but so harsh!


    "I mean Do you love her? " Shen Ruixin bit his lips and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he could not help asking what he had said in his heart.Su Mingzhe''s look, a little bit, completely frozen down!


    "Tell me if you really love her. Now, can you tell me who is important to her and me?" Shen Ruixin a face of obstinacy, regardless of everything asked.


    "In the future, don''t ask such stupid questions again!" Su Mingzhe said coldly: "she is my sister!"


    "No, she''s not your sister!" Shen Ruixin was suddenly hysterical and roared: "you and I know who she is in the end!"


    "I say again, in the future Don''t ask such stupid questions Su Mingzhe almost finished this sentence by gritting his teeth.


    Shen Ruixin is extremely angry. It seems that every time she encounters the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui, her mood will be out of control instantly and break out at any time!


    Her chest, constantly ups and downs, wheezing breathing air conditioning, obviously, she is trying to suppress their anger!


    "Let''s not make any more noise, shall we?" Su Mingzhe''s tone suddenly changed. Although his tone was very stiff, it was not hard to see that he was compromising, which was very rare. Especially when the reason for the dispute was still in Jiangsu and Anhui, he would compromise, which was even more rare!


    "I know that you and she are enemies and will always be incompatible. To some extent, she and Mingxin international are also enemies. I It''s impossible for her to think about this. How can she accept me even if Ji Tianxi is so devoted to her man Su Mingzhe asked.


    "So you mean If she would accept you, you would love, and now you don''t love, just because you''re not sure? " Shen Ruixin eyebrows a pick, think oneself asks a way.


    Women are really hard to understand animals


    "What are you talking about?" Su Mingzhe was a little angry.


    "I tell you, she didn''t accept Ji Tianxi, not because she couldn''t see her eyes, but because she didn''t have the qualification, she was not worthy of Ji Tianxi at all!" Shen Ruixin asserts that it seems to be clearer than the party concerned!


    "Does that mean you still love Ji Tianxi?" Su Mingzhe spoke indifferently.


    "You..." Shen Ruixin was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "what are you talking about? It''s totally unreasonable. How can I possibly? You, you... "


    "Wuwu..." Before Shen Ruixin finished her words, she suddenly felt that the shadow was heavy in front of her eyes. Before she could react, she felt a heavy weight on the back of her head, and she was caught by a big palm and pulled hard forward.


    The next moment, the lips are sealed by another ice cooled soft lip


    Su Mingzhe, even kiss him, still in office!


    Su Mingzhe is a very calm person. In the office and private places, he is very clear. Now he even


    He loves me!


    For a moment, Shen Ruixin''s heart was soft and her body was soft!


    Su Mingzhe, who felt her subtle changes, knew that this move worked. He immediately stretched out his other hand across the office and reached into Shen Ruixin''s heart


    "Oh, woo..."


    Feeling Su Mingzhe''s unusual enthusiasm, Shen Ruixin is very strange. Soon, he is submerged by Su Mingzhe''s warm kiss!


    Su Mingzhe gently kisses her lips, hands change direction, the body dexterously turns, comes to her side, one hand slides to the skirt edge


    "Well, Zhe, this is the office..." Shen Ruixin felt that her whole body was softened, and her heart seemed to be filled with honey. In a moment, she could not remember the crisis of Jiangsu Anhui and Mingxin international. She just wanted to immerse herself in the excitement of submerging this moment


    Su Mingzhe understood her reaction and what she thought in her heart. She took the initiative to guide her to stand up and walk slowly to the sofa where she was resting


    Su Mingzhe''s kiss, unprecedented fanaticism, let Shen Ruixin''s anger and words, all submerged in this endless kiss!


    Kiss, dense smashed down, Shen Ruixin simply did not have time to breathe, can only borrow Su Mingzhe''s kiss, a breath, breath, as if to be swallowed by him!


    The strength of her body seemed to be taken away by a magical moment. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. She could not stand still. She could only instinctively surround Su Mingzhe''s waist and let her body hang on Su Mingzhe''s body


    Her step-by-step backward legs, hit the sofa, the body can not help but fall back, Su Mingzhe will take advantage of the situation to deceive her


    "Hum..." The shy voice overflows from the roar, only feels the body sink, Su Mingzhe covers to her body!


    Su Mingzhe didn''t make any further action. It seemed that he was deliberately punishing her and teasing her. The most sensitive parts of her body were the places where his fingers passed. Shen Ruixin could not help but be burning. He only hoped that Su Mingzhe''s kiss would be more warm, which would extinguish the heat in her heart


    Su Mingzhe''s kiss, lingering, until Shen Ruixin seemed to be unable to breathe, then slowly released. Look at this person. She was lying on the sofa, under her body, red with a pair of beautiful cheeks, regular but thick breathing, only satisfied with the kiss on her ruddy cheek, asked: "is that enough?"At this time, women, even if they are vicious, have become the most docile sheep!

 C953

    Shen Ruixin was no exception. He stretched out his fingers and slowly drew a circle with the tip of his index finger in Su Mingzhe''s open heart. With a faint smile and a slight hum, he said in a soft voice, "you are getting worse and worse. How could you treat me like this?"


    "As long as you don''t ask that stupid question in the future, I don''t mind using this method more times, as long as it works!" Su Mingzhe said and pinched her index finger, which she drew in his heart: "don''t move, or I can''t bear to see you here... "


    Without saying that, she successfully stopped Shen Ruixin''s action. She quickly put her hands back, tidied up her clothes, and gently pushed Su Mingzhe away. They sat on the sofa together.


    Shen Ruixin looked at Su Mingzhe and said solemnly, "it''s better to Let''s get back to business. "


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    "Next What shall we do? " Shen Ruixin asked: "Ming Lei, he refused me. If we continue to do so, it will be very unfavorable to us."


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said softly, "no, it doesn''t matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Shen Ruixin was surprised, but her voice and mood were much better than when she first came in. She said, "Zhe, will you be too calm?"


    "No, it''s not!" Su Mingzhe shook his head and said, "now, no one can shake our position!"


    "Why can''t you shake it?" Shen Ruixin looked at Su Mingzhe anxiously and said, "if we continue like this, our progress will be slowed down. If the progress is delayed, we will not meet the requirements of the investors. If we fail to meet the requirements, the 3.8 billion yuan agreed in the second phase will not be given to us at all. If we do not We''ll have no money! "


    Step by step, Shen Ruixin carefully analyzed: "and the most important thing is, the time we agreed Even half a month''s time has not arrived, Zhe, our real status will not be shaken? I''m worried! "


    Su Mingzhe took a deep look at Shen Ruixin and said, "what you said is very right, but Since Shen Minglei refuses, we can only think of other ways. In less than half a month, what we can do Very few


    His eyes are deep. He turns his head slightly. He takes a look at the pictures on the wall. His eyes suddenly become cold. He seems to have thought of something, but he is not found by Shen Ruixin!


    "But It''s strange that half a year ago, Shen went bankrupt and Ming Lei went abroad. How could he be like a changed man in just half a year How could he have such a neat means, merciless, leaving no room for us, and It seems to be aimed at us, not just me, but the whole Mingxin international, Zhe, zhe Are you listening to me? "


    Shen Ruixin saw that Su Mingzhe had not answered all the time, and asked with a little dissatisfaction.


    "No, I''m listening to you, and I think it''s strange! This It''s not like Shen Ming Lei''s style at all, but like another person''s style! " The last word, he said in a very low voice, Shen Ruixin did not hear it at all!


    "Then you say..."


    "Don''t talk, let me think about it!" Su Mingzhe interrupted Shen Ruixin.


    "All right." Shen Ruixin frowned and did not continue.


    Su Mingzhe''s hands caressed his cheek a little impatiently and fell into deep thought!


    Now, two things are strange.


    First of all, Shen Minglei''s character and the change of his accident after he returned home can almost be regarded as vigorous and resolute!


    Shen Minglei is a very smart person, but after all, he has experienced too few things. He is a flower in a greenhouse, which is very different from his personality and situation.


    Second, where did Shen''s money come from!


    When did Shen Minglei become so aggressive?


    Is it possible that Is it true that he thinks that Shen Minglei is supported by someone behind him?


    And that person, maybe, is very likely It''s Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Mingzhe suddenly had some irritable thought, if it was really Jiangsu and Anhui, it would be bad!


    To deal with them, Mingxin International''s ghost action has almost paralyzed Mingxin international for a short time!


    Shen Ruixin has a very right saying. Although the temporary paralysis will not destroy Mingxin international, it will slow down their progress. Huo Tiannan''s second fund, the 3.8 billion US dollars they are eager for, will disappear!


    The reason why Shen Minglei is so hard hit now is even the way to deal with the seven inch snake attack. That is to say, Shen also has a mysterious and huge suicide investment!


    Otherwise, how can a bankrupt develop so fast?


    No one can do it. He knows something!


    Who will invest in Shen?


    After thinking about it, he thought of such a person as Jiangsu and Anhui. He knew that Jiangsu and Anhui had money!


    With the feelings of Su and WAN towards Shen Minglei, they will take out funds unconditionally. Instead, they will let Shen Minglei be surrounded by the halo and become Shen''s speaker!


    However, the worst truth of the matter is that the person behind the scenes is really Jiangsu and Anhui. If the people who support Shen Minglei are from Jiangsu and Anhui, they will be in real trouble.Su Wan is his sister, he is very clear about each other''s behavior!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are not bad, but once she gets serious, she will be very stubborn and terrible!


    What does she want to do, or Want to cause what harm, will be very lethal, no one can stop!


    Jiangsu and Anhui have a kind of explosive force, only he knows, what a dangerous game it is!


    If so, Shen Minglei is too lucky to have Su Wan behind him!


    "How about it? Have you figured out a way? " Shen Ruixin looked at Su Mingzhe''s expression more and more strange, could not help but asked.


    "Well Don''t worry, I''ve come up with two solutions! " Su Mingzhe said.


    "What can I do?" Shen Ruixin''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.


    "First, deal with Shen Minglei, and second, deal with Huo Tiannan!" Su Mingzhe''s eyes, mercilessly a narrow, indifferent said.


    His tone is very strange, he used the word "to deal with" to Shen Minglei and Huo Tiannan. But when he said it for the first time, it was obvious that he had to be a lot more cruel, even with a strong killing!


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Ruixin asked Su Mingzhe.


    He did not mistake Su Mingzhe. At such a time, he still had a way!


    "If the first plan fails, we will deal with Huo Tiannan and try to kidnap him and intimidate him..." Said Su Mingzhe.


    "How to intimidate?" As soon as Shen Ruixin''s eyes brightened, he didn''t seem to notice that Su Mingzhe ignored the first plan and said the second plan first.


    "Huo Tiannan is a great man. He is not a God. As long as he is a man, there will be weaknesses. Even if his security guards are more cautious, there will be loopholes. As long as we find out his loopholes, we can catch him, find his weaknesses, and we can bully him. At that time He will become an obedient chess piece and a chess piece that must obey us! " Su Mingzhe said.


    "But Our time is limited! " If there is plenty of time, Shen Ruixin believes that Su Mingzhe may be able to do it. But now, there is only half a month to go. When the payment time of the second phase fund arrives, there will be no capital injection. Then Mingxin international will be the real sad time!


    "Yes, this method is very difficult, so it can only be used as a backup when the plan fails. Although it is not impossible, but It''s an extremely adventurous and extremely capable way of doing it! " Su Mingzhe said word by word.


    "The first method..." Shen Ruixin twisted her pretty eyebrows and said, "kidnap Shen Minglei? Yes, we have kidnapped Shen Minglei. If Shen has no master, we can rest assured. "


    Shen Ruixin think too simple, light kidnapping Shen Minglei can be useful, he does not have to worry so much!


    If, as he said, the man behind the Shen family is Su Wan, then Kidnap Shen Minglei, with the concern of Jiangsu and Anhui to Shen Minglei, maybe, she will be more ruthless to deal with them in turn!


    This is a more adventurous approach!


    "I, I mean dealing, not kidnapping!"


    "What is that?" Shen Ruixin asked quickly.


    "Kill him!" Su Mingzhe''s expression suddenly became incomparably cold. He looked straight into Shen Ruixin''s eyes and enunciated clearly: "kill your brother, so that he will never have room to fight back, then we The root will be cut off forever! It''s much easier to kill a person than to kidnap, intimidate and Yao, it''s much cleaner and more effective! "


    "Kill Shen Minglei?" Shen Ruixin slightly hesitated for a moment, indefinitely repeated!


    "Yes, killing Shen Minglei is the best way, and also the most perfect, effective and fast method!" Su Mingzhe stares at Shen Ruixin''s eyes tightly and doesn''t miss any expression of her!


    "Besides this method Is there no better way to solve it? " Shen asked again.


    "This is the best way. If you don''t give up your brother''s death, you can take other difficult roads, but It''s hard to say whether we can succeed or not! "


    Su Mingzhe said, silent down, his eyes, look at Shen Ruixin, as if to give the decision-making power to her!


    To tell you the truth, she also wants to know that Shen Ruixin, who is vicious and ruthless, is cruel to what extent and her bottom line is!


    Will she maintain her own interests if her blood brother sacrifices her name!


    Shen Ruixin tightly wrung her eyebrows and thought seriously.


    Su Mingzhe slightly surprised, but in an instant he returned as usual.


    But after a brief silence, Shen Ruixin turned her head. In her beautiful apricot eyes, she was infected with boundless ruthlessness: "good! If this is the perfect way, then Kill Shen Minglei


    After hearing Shen Ruixin''s determination and without hesitation, Su Mingzhe hesitated for a moment, and fainted slightly: "do you think about it? Once you make a decision and move your hand, there will be no room for regret. In the future, don''t blame me for your brother''s life! "


    "I don''t want him dead, but He''s in my way. I don''t mind killing him, as long as We can achieve our goal She said and looked slowly at Su Mingzhe.Su Mingzhe''s pupil shrinks fiercely.


    This poisonous man eating flower is more effective than any sharp weapon to kill people!


    In his heart, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad!

 C954

    "But zhe Do you think I''m too cruel? Will it be because of And despise me? " Shen Ruixin looked at Su Mingzhe anxiously and asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s your decision." Su Mingzhe did not directly answer Shen Ruixin''s words, but looked at Shen Ruixin straightly. After a long time, he couldn''t help asking a question: "I''ll ask you a question!"


    "Ask!" Shen Ruixin looks at Su Mingzhe''s mood as if something is wrong. I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Do you love me?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    Shen Ruixin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would ask himself such a question at such a time. When he felt warm in his heart, he immediately replied, "love, of course love!"


    "More than you love yourself?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    "Zhe, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Ruixin asked.


    "I want to ask you, if one day, I also block your way, you will not hesitate to draw a knife relative, merciless to my life?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Ruixin was surprised: "this problem does not exist at all!"


    Looking at Shen Ruixin some angry appearance, Su Mingzhe can''t help but some doubt asked: "why not exist?"


    "You and I are one. Without you, what I do and live is meaningless! If I kill you, I will take my soul out of my body. How could I do that? "


    Shen Ruixin seems to be hurt: "I do all this for us. I am equal to another part of you. How can I How could you be so interested in you? "


    "That''s good!" Su Mingzhe nodded and said a meaningful sentence: "you really love me, thank you!"


    After listening to this sentence, I don''t know why, Shen Ruixin is not happy.


    All of a sudden, she sat up straight with her eyes slowly staring at Su Mingzhe''s direction and asked, "Zhe, you asked me two questions. There is a question, I also want to ask you!"


    "What''s the problem?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    "I can sacrifice everything for our benefit and for your protection, including my relatives and everything. What about you? Can you? " Shen Ruixin asked.


    Before waiting for Su Mingzhe to answer, she said to herself: "I really want to know if it is the same situation that your sister, Su Wan, has caused serious damage and obstruction to our interests and our road, will you not hesitate to stand on our side of interests and will you and I sacrifice her life to complete you and me To fulfill our future and happiness? "


    Su Mingzhe''s expression was uncertain. After a long time, he looked at Shen Ruixin and spit out a few words: "you know the answer!"


    "Ah Yes, I know the answer As soon as Shen Ruixin''s eyes turned red, her tears began to flow down. Suddenly, she put her arm around Su Mingzhe''s shoulder and said, "Zhe, don''t move. Don''t say anything. I just want to hold you now. Don''t say anything. Just hold me. It''s OK."


    Su Mingzhe can feel that Shen Ruixin''s body is shaking violently!


    She seems to have been greatly stimulated in general, in his ear breathing, also become extremely unstable, she is trying to suppress their emotions.


    After a while, her breath gradually calmed down. In Su Mingzhe''s ear, she said a few words in a low voice. She said, "Zhe, there are some things you may not know. I always thought you were as cold and cruel as Ruan Haoyang, but very clever. Today I''ve finally discovered the difference between you and him


    "Oh?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    "You have more feelings than him. Sometimes, I really envy Jiangsu and Anhui!" When she said this, her teeth clenched tightly, and she obviously didn''t believe to let herself down!


    She can''t let Su Mingzhe see his mood at the moment and the ruthlessness on his face. She can''t let Su Mingzhe understand his tone!


    So she needs a hug, so Su Mingzhe can''t see her expression.


    She whispered in his ear, and he could not hear the tone she could create, even though he was clever!


    In her heart, suddenly under a terrible decision!


    She is very clear about Su Mingzhe''s answer just now, that is, Su Mingzhe will never hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, and will never sacrifice Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Shen Ruixin slowly let Su Mingzhe go. His face had returned to normal. He whispered, "I want to go out."


    "Where to go?" Su Mingzhe thinks Shen Ruixin is a little strange. He has a faint foreboding in his heart!


    "Since it is to sacrifice my brother, it is natural that I should do it myself!" Shen Ruixin''s cheek smile is a little strange, self mocking said: "although I''m merciless, I always want to let my brother go on the last leg more happily, so that he can suffer less!"


    The smile on the corner of her lips brought a trace of bitterness: "I will always give him a ride in person, so as not to resent him too much on the way to the next life, and think that you have hurt him, then you are not too unjust!"


    "Well..." Su Mingzhe didn''t know how to answer.


    Shen Ruixin got up and bent down to kiss Su Mingzhe''s lips. He said in a low voice, "as long as things that hurt us and those that hurt you, I will fight to defend them. Honey, you wait for my news."With this sentence, only Shen Ruixin could understand, she got up and wanted to go!


    After that, she turned around and left the office without looking back!


    Su Mingzhe looked at her far away back and sighed. Shen Minglei always called Su Wan merciless. At that time, Su Wan told Shen Minglei to call him this name because he hoped that he could have a heartless revenge!


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui could not be merciless.


    And Shen Ruixin is the real heartless


    Shen Ruixin, who left Mingxin international, turned his face and got on the car.


    Until she closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared, completely replaced by anger and indifference!


    She can''t forgive. She must kill that woman to vent her hatred! Otherwise, how can she not forgive!


    In Shen Ruixin''s mind, suddenly whirled up what Su Mingzhe said just now.


    Shen Ruixin asked him, if, for our benefit, encounter the same situation, would you not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He said, "you know the answer, you know the answer..."


    You know the answer!


    Ha ha ha ha ha Shen Ruixin couldn''t help laughing!


    All of a sudden, she seemed to be crazy in general. She grabbed the steering wheel in front of her eyes and beat her death like crazy!


    "Why, why don''t you even cheat me?" Shen Ruixin clenched her teeth and cried out!


    Just a few minutes ago, she made a decision, that is, in order to have no one to block their way, so that no one can stop them from making a fortune, she would rather sacrifice Shen Minglei, she did not even hesitate!


    She admitted that she was not willing to let Shen Minglei die, but as long as the interests of her and Su Mingzhe were involved, she would not hesitate!


    Before, Jiang Shulan, a mother''s role, knelt down in front of her and begged her to lend money to Shen. She did not waver in the slightest and did not agree.


    But this person, who was loved by himself wholeheartedly, was unwilling to cheat her.


    She hated Jiangsu and Anhui. Why does she have to do nothing? She can make all the men around her. What is all this for?


    Only God knows the hate in her heart, only God knows how unwilling she is!


    Su Wan did not accompany all of this, only she, only she is the real daughter, Su Wan is just a little cheap person!


    "In Jiangsu and Anhui, it''s you who made zhe become like this. You are the culprit and the capital! In this case, I''ll kill you so that you will never appear in front of your good brother again. Since he has no choice, let me help him choose! "


    Shen Ruixin was just angry. At the moment, a little calmed down. In the car, for a moment, it had become silent!


    Suddenly, she slowly touched out the phone, no hesitation, dial a number.


    "Hello As soon as the phone was answered, Shen Ruixin made a cold voice. The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "is it Miss Shen?"


    "Yes Shen Ruixin voice is not like usual, become incomparably cold and stiff: "I want you to help me do a thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" The other party''s voice is very mechanical, but very polite to ask Shen Ruixin.


    A little ponder, Shen Ruixin light said: "find me a most reliable killer!"


    "When do you want it?" The other side''s voice did not hesitate. It seemed that he was not surprised and didn''t feel strange when he heard such extremely cruel words.


    In this way, I must be used to it. I''m an old hand!


    "As soon as possible!" Shen Ruixin said coldly: "as soon as there is news, contact me immediately, remember, to be the most reliable, to a hand, will be able to hit the person."


    "Yes The other side said and hung up.


    Shen Ruixin slowly put away the phone, fingers clenched, dead to catch the phone, her hands are shaking, her closed eyes are shaking, even the whole body, are desperately shaking up.


    She tried to suppress the crazy jealousy and resentment in her heart. She could not let her emotions see the slightest difference. She must not let Su Mingzhe see any clues to stop her, doubt her and let her lose this wonderful opportunity.


    This time, she must be successful and will never give Jiangsu and Anhui a chance to survive. She must


    As long as Su Mingzhe doesn''t know, as long as Su Wan is dead, then, he may be able to completely forget that damned so-called sister, and maybe treat himself wholeheartedly!


    After a long time, Shen Ruixin reluctantly calmed down her mood. Her hand slowly unfolded. When she opened her eyes again, she found a dark shadow outside the window.


    Her heart fierce a sink, immediately turn head, then on a familiar Jun Yan!


    "Zhe?" She was surprised. Her face turned pale and her movements were unnatural. She called out unexpectedly. When did Su Mingzhe stand out of the window?What did he see? What do you hear?

 C955

    Shen Ruixin carefully recalled what he said on the phone just now, as if She never mentioned half a word about Jiangsu and Anhui. He should not know anything about it?


    "Didn''t you tell me to deal with it? Why are you here? " Shen Ruixin reluctantly smiles and looks at Su Mingzhe in the co driver''s seat. His expression is far fetched.


    Even if Su Mingzhe didn''t hear anything, he was so smart. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would see it. So Her plan will fail.


    "Are you tangled?" Su Mingzhe sat down and leaned slightly, and let his cheek face Shen Ruixin. His voice did not contain a trace of emotion, and the expression on his face was plain as water. He did not know what he was thinking in his heart.


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes, in the dark, are like an ancient well with a pool of deep algae, without a trace of waves, but deep as the cold spring breaking ice, it seems to be able to pry people''s mind.


    With such a pair of eyes that can almost understand people''s hearts, Shen Ruixin is afraid that he will be unable to resist. He can''t help but tell the truth. He quickly looks away and says in a low voice, "Hmmm..."


    Su Mingzhe said with a smile of unknown meaning: "I thought you couldn''t give up your own brother''s death." His tone is strange: "it is a very difficult decision to let one''s relatives die."


    "Well, yes, it''s my brother after all..." Thinking that Su Mingzhe had misunderstood him, Shen Ruixin felt a little relieved and looked at him disorderly. He didn''t dare to look at Su Mingzhe at all!


    Su Mingzhe suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed Shen Ruixin''s chin tightly. He forced Shen Ruixin''s eyes to look at him. He said, "in this case, why do you want me to die, even worse than death?"


    "Zhe, what are you talking about?" Shen ruixinhe is surprised. She doesn''t understand why Su Mingzhe has such an absurd idea: "I love you so much, how can I be willing to let you die? Do you think I''m looking for a killer to kill you? "


    In the voice, stained with a sad sob, a word finished, tears have already shed, sobbing!


    "Since I am not willing to let me die, so let me not be like death, let me feel worse than death?" Su Mingzhe''s indifferent voice, as if from the hell of Shura general.


    In Shen Ruixin''s heart, he was even a little bit of fear!


    She still remembers how Su Mingzhe treated herself when she wanted to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Such a past, let her angry, let her fear, let her fight from the heart of fear!


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Ruixin is not stupid. Su Mingzhe would say something like this. He either heard something just now, or guessed something from his own expression and tone. If he was so stupid as to deny it, it would be ridiculous.


    "I said, don''t hurt her. Did you take my words to heart?" Su Mingzhe looked at Shen Ruixin coldly and asked, "I have made it clear just now that we can''t hurt Su Wan. This matter has nothing to do with her. Why do you want to do this?"


    A series of questioning, that fierce cold look, let Shen Ruixin''s heart, a shake up, is more heartbreaking!


    "Why? What''s good about her and why do you care so much about her? " Shen Ruixin is very puzzled tears, her whole life, really love, only two men.


    The first one is Ji Tianxi, and the second is undoubtedly Su Mingzhe, who is so determined now!


    However, Su Wan, she did not have to do anything, just a few tears, a few words, even facial expressions, can let these men around her, with her head in the eye!


    "As I said, she is my sister. You agreed to kill your brother. Why do you involve her again?" Su Mingzhe is right.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool?" Shen Ruixin sneered and said, "I''m not as smart as you are, but it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. This ghost operation can''t be completed by Ming Lei alone. Moreover, it''s totally different from his character."


    She sneered and said, "who would like to invest so much in Shen''s family and let Ming Lei be the largest shareholder? Who else can do it except that she can only pretend to be a good person all day long, and your mean sister? Does she think that''s great? I''m not pretending to be a good person. I want Minglei to work hard for her and work hard. In the end, all the bad people are others, and all the benefits are taken by her. Ha ha, it''s really good. It''s really the blood of Ruan family. No one can compare with it, and no one can imagine it! "


    Shen Ruixin takes a deep breath. At the moment, she is crazy. She doesn''t notice the colder and colder meaning on Su Mingzhe''s face!


    She continued: "I''m so stupid. I should have asked that kind of silly question just now. I should have asked her nothing and ended her with someone else. That''s enough. Why should ha AI ask a question that you don''t even want to cheat? I should have known, but I don''t believe it. I have to ask, ha ha In the end, it''s not yourself who gets hurt? "


    "Shen Ruixin, I''ll say it again. Remember, I''ll say this time, I won''t allow you to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, absolutely not. No matter who hurt her, I will never forgive and never let go of anyone who hurts her! Remember you Su Mingzhe''s eyes were cold and frightening, and his voice was loud. Obviously, he had never been angry."As I said, as long as our interests are harmed, no matter who it is, if you are willing to protect your sister, why can''t I protect a person who is not so harmful to us, maybe without Jiangsu and Anhui, it will not harm our interests? He''s my brother. He''s much more intimate than you and that cheap man from Jiangsu and Anhui. Why can''t I... "


    "Pa!" Slapping, mercilessly thrown on that crazy ugly face, Su Mingzhe''s voice was cold as ice iron: "you are really a cannibal flower, if you dare to start, I promise, you will lose me forever, lose everything..."


    Before the stunned Shen Ruixin reacts, Su Mingzhe has slammed on the door and strides to disappear in the parking lot.


    Leaving the back, there is no trace of nostalgia.


    Shen Ruixin turns his head dullness and looks at Su Mingzhe, who is slowly leaving the parking lot. He covers his face with his hand and trembles like death!


    "Ah - ah, ah..." Shen Ruixin drives the steering wheel frantically. The car horn that she touches is blaring wildly in the parking lot, which gradually drowns her hysterical cry


    Only vaguely, the woman in the car, who was totally out of her senses, said in a very angry and resentful tone: "Su Wan, I must let you die, and I must make sure you don''t die well!"


    "Ding Lingling..." Jiangsu and Anhui, who felt a little hungry, heard the ringing of the telephone. He picked up the phone lazily, frowned, pressed the silence, and did not answer.


    At this end of the phone, Su Mingzhe, who had been waiting for a long time and didn''t hear anyone answer, frowned tightly. He murmured strangely and worried and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    "Dudu..." For a moment, there was a busy tone on the other end of the phone!


    Su Mingzhe is not willing to dial the number again, ring for a long time, the end of the phone came to Jiangsu and Anhui slightly cold voice: "hello."


    "Wan''er!" Hearing Su Wan''s voice, Su Mingzhe was a little relieved and asked, "you Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK!" The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui is indifferent, just like treating a stranger. No, it should be said that he is an abominable strange salesman. He has no feelings and is in helpless coping.


    Thought of this, Su Mingzhe''s heart, slightly stabbed.


    "Are you free this afternoon?" Su Mingzhe suppressed his sadness and asked Su Wan with a bitter smile.


    "No time!" Jiangsu and Anhui refused, even though they did not want to.


    "Can you spare some time? I have something important to talk to you about! " Su Mingzhe''s voice is completely different from Shen Ruixin''s, gentle, low voice, even with a trace of cajoling and humbling.


    "Since you refuse to confess, there is nothing to talk about between me and you!" Su Wan said, do not want to continue with Su Mingzhe entanglement, ready to hang up the phone.


    All the talks were finished on the morning of discharge from the hospital in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Mingzhe is unwilling to say some words.


    Neither did Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Everyone has the right to choose his own way to go.


    And Su Mingzhe, since he chose a way to betray everyone, he has to pay the price.


    Jiangsu and Anhui just feel a little strange.


    Why did Su Mingzhe do these things.


    He has succeeded, if his purpose is revenge, or to revitalize the Su family enterprise, or to ask for money There is no need for him to hurt anyone now.


    On the morning of discharge


    When he went to pay homage to Su Jiang and his wife, Su Wan once asked Su Mingzhe what all this was for.


    Su Mingzhe did not confess at that time.


    "Wait a minute..." Su Mingzhe stopped Su Wan in a hurry.


    "What else?" Su Wan asked, slightly impatient.


    "Wan''er, when I ask you, I must meet you this time. I really have something very important to tell you. You can''t refuse me. It depends on the feelings of so many years. Can you promise me one last time?" Su Mingzhe''s voice is a little bit hoarse. Careful Su Wan can tell that his mood seems to be wrong.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have time. I''m..." Su Wan instinctively refused, her heart is not complex, do not want to see Su Mingzhe will be soft hearted, more reluctant to recall those unpleasant experiences.


    "What if I told you that your safety was at stake?" Su Mingzhe asked.


    "My safety?" Su Wan sneered and said, "I''m very safe. As long as you and Shen Ruixin don''t come to my trouble, I''m very safe."


    "I..." Su Mingzhe was about to tell the truth, but when he thought about it, he said on the phone that it was inconvenient after all and said, "well, if I tell you, this matter is related to the safety of Shen Minglei? Would you like to come? "


    "Why do I believe you?" Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Su Mingzhe a burst of anger, he knew that in order to care about people, Jiangsu and Anhui can break all their principles!Once, he was the closest relative in Jiangsu and Anhui, but now For some things, Shen Ming Lei seems to have gradually replaced his position!

 C956

    "If I cheat you this time, you can ignore me for the rest of your life!" Said Su Mingzhe.


    "Well, where shall we meet?" Su Wan asked without hesitation.


    "Coffee shop, you go to Hexi first, I''ll call you and tell you where to meet!" Su Mingzhe said mysteriously and hung up the phone!


    He knows Shen Ruixin''s character. He needs to be careful. If Shen Ruixin ignores his dissuasion, he may soon find a killer. He can''t take such a risk. He must be careful to meet Su and WAN.


    Jiangsu and Anhui hung up the phone, slightly strange, but still as promised to go to Hexi.


    After su Mingzhe hung up the phone, he arranged for the company and came to the parking lot.


    Shen Ruixin''s car had already left. He was a little relieved and immediately drove to Hexi.


    At a small intersection not far from Mingxin international, Shen Ruixin, who has rented a humble minivan, has already calmed down. Looking at Su Mingzhe''s car going out, he is not worried. He immediately drives to the road and follows him carefully!


    She guessed right. Su Mingzhe is such a smart person, but he will become very nervous as soon as he meets things in Jiangsu and Anhui. Once he gets nervous, he will make mistakes more or less.


    And a jealous to crazy woman, always more intelligent than usual!


    She followed carefully. The phone rang before she left 100 meters.


    "Miss Shen, you have found the person you want." The person on the other end of the phone has not yet waited for Shen Ruixin to speak.


    "Well, let him wait in the west of the river, now!" Shen Ruixin said.


    "Yes, the contact number has been sent to your mobile phone. You can reach him by calling!" The other side said and hung up.


    "Hum, Su Wan, I knew your brother would be nervous and ask you out immediately. Today next year will be your death day!" Shen Ruixin stares at Su Mingzhe''s car, which is running fast in front of him. His thought is crazy.


    She is not afraid of losing Su Mingzhe, but in her opinion, as long as Su Wan is dead, Su Mingzhe will surely change his mind and know how naive and ridiculous his previous ideas are, and he will return to her side


    The car is not slow driving, soon, left the city, to the more remote Hexi.


    "Hello, there is a small coffee shop on the 23rd of crape myrtle road. Let''s meet there." Su Mingzhe dials Su Wan''s phone, stops his car in a few circles at the door of a small roadside shop, locks the door, and takes the path to the coffee shop.


    Shen Ruixin, who followed him for two circles, lost Su Mingzhe because he was not familiar with this cheap van.


    She didn''t get angry, but slowly pulled out a smile from the corner of her lips: "Zhe, you can''t think of this time. I''ll install a tracking system in your mobile phone. When you know, I''ll praise my intelligence and I will..."


    "Ring the bell!" Finish this sentence, dial a cell phone number, it is not long ago that the killer contact.


    "I am the Lord of gold. Where are you?" Shen Ruixin did not wait for the other side to open his mouth.


    "I am 109 crape myrtle road It''s a man''s voice. Mandarin is not very standard. It sounds like foreigners?


    Shen Ruixin was slightly suspicious, but believed in the ability to find the killer for her. Instead of continuing to talk nonsense, she just whispered, "you''re waiting for me there. I''ll be right there!"


    Less than a few minutes, Shen Ruixin came to the other side reported location, after getting off, but did not see the right person.


    Is hesitating, called a phone call, answer the phone, turned out to be a black man!


    Shen Ruixin hesitated over and asked, "is it you?"


    The black man was tall and fierce. He saw only a pair of white eyes rolling around in the sun, which was frightening.


    But How to find such a black man?


    When the time comes to kill people, if they are investigated, it is obvious that a person with such obvious features will be easily recognized.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Obviously, the Negro also saw Shen Ruixin''s concerns and asked.


    "No, just..." Shen Ruixin doesn''t want to offend such people. She tries to find an excuse, but finds that she can''t say anything.


    "I have killed 59 people in total, and so far, in your Chinese words, safe and sound!" Black Putonghua is not standard, but the expression is clear and concise!


    Shen Ruixin listened to his words, but also slightly surprised, quickly nodded his head, and said: "it was rude just now!"


    After that, he got on the car ahead of him, and the Negro followed Shen Ruixin and got on the car together!


    After getting on the bus, Shen Ruixin took out a thin liquid crystal display and ordered it a few times. Then he slowly put a smile on his lips: "crape myrtle Road, No. 23? Hum, we''ll be here soon. Su Wan, you''d better not come to the appointment, or... "


    Cruel words did not finish, was replaced by the cold smile!


    In the small coffee shop, Su Mingzhe repeatedly confirmed that no one was following, and then he went in.In a position near the window, Su Wan had already sat down. She raised her wrist and looked at it several times. Her face was slightly anxious.


    Since the loss of children, Jiangsu and Anhui than before, more thin, made in the window, body is a light color sweater, in the sun, the thin body is pitiful, white skin, as if with a trace of transparent general.


    "Little sister!" Su Mingzhe stepped forward and couldn''t help calling.


    "Here you are Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Wan turned his head and said a word softly after su Mingzhe first said hello.


    "Well, you came before me." Su Mingzhe didn''t explain why he was late. He stepped forward and sat down in front of Su and WAN.


    "I ordered your coffee. If you have anything, please tell me quickly." Jiangsu and Anhui seemed reluctant to stay. Looking at Su Mingzhe, his voice was as cool as water, without any waves, and it seemed that he didn''t even hate him.


    This calm made Su Mingzhe very worried, even a little afraid.


    Su Mingzhe licked his lips and stopped talking. Su Wan didn''t ask him. After a while, Su Mingzhe couldn''t help but ask Su Wan: "can you stop talking to your brother like this? I feel bad in my heart? "


    "If you''re willing to be frank and tell me the truth, maybe we won''t have to go this far!" Su Wan frowned and said.


    "I..." Su Mingzhe couldn''t speak.


    I can see that he seems to be very sincere in talking to Jiangsu and Anhui this time.


    There were some waves in Su Wan''s heart. Looking at Su Mingzhe, he couldn''t help but ask, "or can you tell me why you have done so many things and what are you doing for?"


    "I can''t tell you yet!" Su Mingzhe looked at Su Wan with pain and sadness, and there was apology and pity in his eyes. Su Wan and his brother and sister had been together for many years. She knew very well that this was absolutely impossible to pretend.


    "Why can''t you tell me? If you really care about me and treat me as a relative and a sister, you should tell me! " Su Wan looked at Su Mingzhe and said seriously.


    "No!" Su Mingzhe shook his head: "I regard you as a relative. No matter how you treat me, whether you forgive me or not, in my heart, you will always be my closest person, but This is not the time to say it! "


    "Isn''t it time to say that?" Su Wan said with a wry smile: "you said that you regard me as the most intimate person, but you do so many bad things, in the end, what is it for? Those who hurt me without children can''t tell me why, this is also called a family member, and is it the most important one?"


    Speaking of this, Su Wan''s long suppressed emotions and unpleasant memories seem to be picked out at once. He is very angry and sniffs the air-conditioner. He looks at Su Mingzhe with an unwilling look on his face.


    "I..." Su Mingzhe was also a little excited. His voice stopped suddenly. He took a deep look at Su Wan and said, "Wan''er, I really can''t tell you now, but you believe me, I do all this for a reason, and you, sooner or later, will know."


    "Sooner or later you''ll know?" Su Wan''s tears, no sign of the flow down, at this moment, just the waiter brought the coffee, carefully put down the coffee, strange look at the two people, witty left.


    "Sooner or later, I will know. When was that?"


    Su and WAN''s tears were even more turbulent: "one year later, three years later, just like Ruan Haoyang, he kept me in the dark for seven years. At last, someone else had to expose him before he let me know?"


    "Wan''er, I..." Su Mingzhe shook his head in great pain.


    "You have always said that to deal with Ruan Haoyang is to revenge, but have you ever thought about it? What you did with him has hurt me deeply. I once asked him why you should treat me like that. He told me that one day I would know. Later, when I was in a hurry, he told me that I would know when I fell in love with him."


    Su and WAN took a deep breath and continued, "now? Ask my good brother, you also tell me the same thing. What is it that you want to hide from me and refuse to tell me? "


    Looking at Su Wan''s tears, Su Mingzhe''s heart aches unceasingly, even speaks difficultly!


    Su Wan deeply took a few breaths, looked at Su Mingzhe and said, "have you ever thought about it? What is the most important thing for a person to live all his life? Health and happiness, all things, are the origin of happiness. For the sake of happiness, if people live and can''t get happiness, why are you still alive? If you really care about me, don''t you want me to be happy, not worried, suspicious? "


    "Believe me, you can''t know the truth now!" Su Mingzhe long sigh: "I can guarantee, you know the truth, will be more unhappy!"


    "You..." Su Wan felt that Su Mingzhe was just trying to make sense. He seemed to have no way to communicate with him!


    "In that case, we really have nothing to talk about. We have come out today, even if it''s OK. But I hope that in the future, you''d better not bother me again!" Su Wan said, picking up a tissue to wipe the tears in his eyes, looking at Su Mingzhe: "you come to me today, what do you want to say?"

 C957

    "I want to tell you, Shen Ruixin, she may It will hurt you! " Su Mingzhe looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "Will Shen Ruixin hurt me?" Su Wan puzzled frown: "why should I believe you?"


    Looking at the query in Su Wan''s eyes, Su Mingzhe''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Why did she hurt me?" Su Wan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Everyone knows that Shen Ruixin is with Su Mingzhe. Su Mingzhe runs to Su Wan and says that Shen Ruixin wants to hurt himself. Everyone will suspect that this is a trap.


    "I''ll ask you a question first!" Su Mingzhe asked seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you the investor behind Shen Shi?" Su Mingzhe to the point, did not beat around the Bush, a serious look asked.


    "Do you want to set me up and give you the information about Shen''s things?" Su Wan couldn''t help asking. She doubted that Su Mingzhe had any new plans with Shen Ruixin and wanted to make use of herself!


    However, it seems that Su Mingzhe is not.


    If he did, it was too good!


    "Will you never believe me again?" Bitter smile, slowly rippling in Su Mingzhe''s lips, he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, only feel bitter.


    "I will not answer this question." Su Wan said lightly.


    "Well, let me tell you, Shen Ruixin and I both thought that the person behind that was you, and Shen Ruixin decided to Negating all my plans, she I should have hired a killer to kill you! " Su Mingzhe said, seriously looking at Su Wan''s expression.


    "What? Kill me? " Su Wan''s face was full of disbelief. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Mingzhe.


    "Yes Su Mingzhe nodded, put his hands on the table, leaned down in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said in a low voice: "yes, so these days, you''d better stay with me, so I can ensure your safety, otherwise It''s very likely that something will happen to you. "


    "Didn''t you tell me that it''s about the safety of Ming Lei?" Su Wan leaned to his back and opened his distance from Su Mingzhe. His face was full of disbelief.


    "I don''t say that. You won''t come to see me at all." Su Mingzhe says: "still, you even this all refuse to believe elder brother?"


    "Brother?" Su Wan was a little disappointed and chuckled: "don''t talk about your brother and sister. You haven''t done what a brother should do. I regard you as the closest person, but you Come on, these are the things of the past. I want you to tell me the truth, but you won''t. now, how can I believe you


    "I..." Su Mingzhe couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "But thank you for sending me the message. I''ll pay attention to it!" After saying that, Su and WAN were going to stand up and leave.


    "Are you going?" Su Mingzhe was very surprised. He got up in a hurry and took Su Wan''s arm in one hand. In addition, they were sitting in the same position. However, he was caught by a pair of peeping eyes outside, and saw their movements. His cruel eyes glared at him


    "Yes, I don''t need your protection, I will protect myself, and Tianxi will protect me, too. " Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Tianxi? It''s too late for you to find Ji Tianxi now! " Su Mingzhe anxiously took the struggling hand of Jiangsu and Anhui, and refused to let go: "you must stay with me. What''s more, Ji Tianxi can''t protect you at all. Only I, only I can protect you!"


    "Tianxi can''t protect me?" Su Wan frowned tightly and said, "if Tianxi can''t protect me, it''s really a big joke."


    Su Wan sneered and said, "think carefully, has Tianxi ever done anything to hurt me? Only he, no matter what he does, is dangerous to me. He will never care what he gets. You and Ruan Haoyang have severely hurt me. What about him? I just regard him as my best friend. He can do everything for me. Can''t he protect me? What you can do, Tianxi can do it. What you can''t do, Tianxi can do more! "


    Listen to the decisive words of Su and WAN, word by word, as if they were heavily knocked in Su Mingzhe''s heart!


    Su Mingzhe took a deep breath: "I know Ji Tianxi is very good to you, but There is one thing he can''t do


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan raised his eyebrows and asked softly.


    "Let Shen Ruixin be soft hearted!" Su Mingzhe word for word said: "Shen Ruixin if really crazy, no one can stop, except me."


    Su Mingzhe tightly twisted Su Wan''s eyes and said seriously: "Shen Ruixin is really here this time, not to scare people. Even I can''t persuade her. She seems to want you to die, so Want to protect you, Tianxi died for you, I''m afraid it''s useless, only I''m here, she''ll be afraid that I''ll get hurt, so That''s the only way to protect you! "


    "She''s going to kill me?" Su Wan asked, and Su Mingzhe nodded.


    "Yes, she is going to kill you. She has already hired a killer. Who can protect you besides me? Even if Ruan Haoyang comes, he can''t stop that crazy woman, unless She''s dead Su Mingzhe said.Su Wan was silent and sat down slowly.


    She believes Su Mingzhe''s words. Su Mingzhe can''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    She believed that no matter what Su Mingzhe did, he certainly didn''t want to see himself die.


    Perhaps this time he was deceiving himself to achieve other purposes, but what if it was true?


    Then, as long as you are a little careless, maybe you will end your life!


    She can''t take such things to gamble, especially can''t let Ruan Yue lose himself.


    Ruan Yue has lost Ruan Haoyang. If he loses himself again, what he will become in the future is beyond the imagination of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Now What are you going to do? " Su Wan took a few deep breaths, looked at Su Mingzhe and asked seriously.


    Now the only way is to trust Su Mingzhe once, even if she is cheated again.


    "First of all, you must not be able to leave me ten steps away!" Su Mingzhe said: "I believe that she will not be cruel to hurt me!"


    Su Wan gave a sneer and looked at Su Mingzhe with a funny face and said, "this kind of uncertain thing is better not to take risks. I really can''t leave you ten steps away. However, in addition, we have to think of other ways, in case she won''t let you go? Shall we die together


    Su Mingzhe raised his head and took a deep look at Su Wan. His eyes seemed to have been greatly hurt!


    He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, took a deep breath, and said earnestly, "no, she won''t hurt me. I''m sure she will hurt anyone, but she won''t hurt me, because She thinks that she and I are one, without me, there would be no him! "


    Su Mingzhe remembered what Shen Ruixin had said to himself before. Whether Shen Ruixin was serious or lying, he could easily see it!


    "Can you really confirm that?" Su Wan raised an eyebrow, looked at Su Mingzhe seriously, and said, "you should remember her sister, Shen Mengyao?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but once I''ve heard you say that her sister is a crazy person Su Mingzhe said.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, Shen Mengyao is something that she can''t get, or a person. She would rather destroy it than leave opportunities for others, especially me. The two sisters of the Shen family seem to have had a feud with me in their last life, and none of them will let me go!"


    After pondering for a moment, Su Mingzhe said to Su Wan, "if it is true, I will protect you."


    "How do you protect me?" Su Wan frowned slightly, and her words and expressions, as well as her slight body language, made it very clear that she didn''t believe Su Mingzhe, so she didn''t want to believe it!


    After a moment of silence, Su Mingzhe looked at Su Wan and said seriously: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way to protect you."


    I don''t know why, when I heard Su Mingzhe say so, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Indistinct, seem to be able to foretell what general!


    "You don''t have to worry too much!" Su Mingzhe took a deep look at Su Wan and thought she was worried, so he comforted him.


    "How can we not worry? Shen Ruixin is a madman at all Su Wan said, and looked at Su Mingzhe, which clearly means that you are also a madman, not much different from Shen Ruixin.


    Looking at Su Wan''s expression, Su Mingzhe''s heart seemed to be heavily pricked. Looking at Su Wan, he said with a sad face: "I warned her before that if you want to hurt you, you will lose me, she may Not so impulsive


    "If you are sure, you won''t come to me in such a hurry!" Su Wan light said, tone, with some slight irony.


    For a moment, Su Mingzhe was silent.


    The sunlight in the window lattice, through the glass, faintly shines in from the outside, shining on the faces of Su Mingzhe and Su Wan. Their expressions are so similar, with a little sadness in indifference.


    Even if they are not their own brothers and sisters, they have lived together for nearly 20 years, and there are many similarities.


    "There is one thing, I am very strange!" In the quiet life, Su Wan broke the silence and looked at Su Mingzhe''s expression, which turned into inquiry and perplexity.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mingzhe asked not by the interface.


    "Do you want to protect me? Is it a discovery of conscience, or do you think that when I am dead, your conscience may be disturbed. In order to make yourself feel better, you have to protect me?" Su Wan looked at Su Mingzhe and asked seriously, his expression stubborn and serious.


    "I..." Su Mingzhe dark pupil, with a strong sadness, obviously, he was hurt by the words of Su Wan.


    But Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t care at all.


    "I''m very strange, I don''t understand. Is your feeling for me, guilt or something else?" Su Wan continued to ask.


    "Wan''er, I don''t want to explain these words. Even if you do, you won''t believe me!" Su Mingzhe couldn''t help but smile: "I know your heart, what is the most important, also know your heart, care about what is, hate me what, but I said, now is not the time, but one day, you will understand everything!"

 C958

    Listening to this seemingly similar sentence, Su Wan was very unhappy. He could not help but take a deep breath and said to Su Mingzhe, "since you don''t want to say it, just let it go."


    Su Wan thought for a while, looked at Su Mingzhe, and asked seriously: "by the way, I want to ask you a word."


    "What words?" Su Mingzhe asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "Shen Ruixin wants to kill me because you suspect that the person behind the Shen family is me, right?" Su and WAN are serious.


    Su Mingzhe pondered for a while and said, "yes."


    "Well You can''t have guessed it was me in the first place, could you Su Wan is so smart. He thought about it for a moment. He thought of the words Su Mingzhe said when he asked him to meet. His eyes cooled down a little bit. His small face was full of cold and cold. He looked at Su Mingzhe coldly and said, "is it You wanted to take Ming Lei''s life before? "


    Su Mingzhe looked at Su Wan unexpectedly and didn''t speak.


    "It''s true, isn''t it?" Su and WAN gave a cold smile and said, "you proposed it, didn''t you?"


    "I..." Su Mingzhe couldn''t speak.


    "Bang!" Su Wan heavy, will be in the hands of the coffee cup, put on the glass table, beautiful cheek, immediately pale as paper.


    She looked as cold as ice and looked at Su Mingzhe in despair: "is this your protection for me? You know Ming Lei is the person I care about very much, but you You hurt the people I care about more than once, more than once do know I will be angry things, you What is it for? "


    "I..." Su Mingzhe can''t speak. When facing Su and WAN, he always has pain and guilt in his heart. He has no cold and determination when facing Shen Ruixin.


    "What have you been through in the last seven years?" Without warning, Su Wan''s tears began to flow again. The big one was like a broken thread bead: "in the past seven years, I can''t live better than anyone else. My self questioning has not become your deep cynicism. You My good brother, you are a pervert now, do you know? "


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry!" Su Mingzhe''s hand, mercilessly holding the tea cup, eyes drooping, eyes do not match with Su Wan, just teeth bite, from the gap to say such a cold words.


    "You Shall I take you to a psychologist Su Wan suddenly held Su Mingzhe''s hand. She could feel that Su Mingzhe''s hand was deeply shaking when it touched his hand. She only heard her say: "it''s my fault to give up you. I won''t give up on you. I''ll accompany you to see a psychologist and return to the fast you before, OK?"


    "Wan''er, I can''t go back!" For a long time, Su Mingzhe slowly raised his head and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with deep eyes. Word by word, he said with great difficulty: "we can never go back to the past, I..."


    Su Mingzhe said, again buried his head, from the side of his face leaked outside can be seen, his look, very uncomfortable.


    Su Wan''s heart also had some pain. She thought that Su Mingzhe had done so many bad things, and she had no feelings for him.


    But now I know that sometimes, the deeper the feelings, the more disappointed, the more sad, and hate, will also be aggravated!


    Originally, her heart, more or less, or Su Mingzhe, can not completely do not care.


    "Bitches, you are bitches He looks cold on the surface. When there is no one, he even seduces his brother... " Not far away, in a minivan, Shen Ruixin is watching the movement in the coffee shop. Ben saw Su Mingzhe''s arm to lasuwan. He was already very angry.


    Now seeing that Su Wan took the initiative to hold Su Mingzhe''s hand, her anger increased unconsciously. The fire was burning in her heart. Her hands clung to her fists, and her sharp nails pierced into her palms, she did not realize it!


    "Did you see the woman clearly?" For a long time, she kept her eyes on him. While Su Wan released Su Mingzhe''s hand, she slowly took it back and looked at the black killer on one side and asked coldly.


    "I see!" The black man nodded, with no expression on his dark cheek. After saying this, he opened the door and got off to leave.


    "Wait a minute..." Shen Ruixin stops the black killer.


    The black man turned his head and looked at Shen Ruixin: "what else do you want to explain?"


    Shen Ruixin was silent for a moment and said, "don''t hurt the man who is with her, understand?"


    "Yes. Any more? " The Negro was a little impatient.


    Shen Ruixin said: "don''t let that woman die too fast. Shoot a gun to let her die slowly, but no hospital can rescue her. Understand?"


    The black man looked at Shen Ruixin strangely, nodded his head and said, "good!"


    After that, the black man carefully restrained his mood and went to the coffee shop.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Su Wan and Su Mingzhe, who were deadlocked, heard the door open and saw a black man come in.


    The black man, with a pair of sunglasses, sat opposite them and ordered a cup of Kaifei.Although he thought it strange, Su Wan didn''t think much about it. Instead, Su Mingzhe became wary. He turned to look out of the window and looked around him. He began to think about something.


    As soon as the black man finished his coffee, the door was opened again, and an ordinary looking man in a suit came in.


    As soon as the black man put his hand into his pocket, he seemed to be setting something. Seeing the ordinary man who had just come in to drink Su Mingzhe from Jiangsu and Anhui, he hesitated for a moment and pulled out his hand without taking anything.


    "Master When the black man saw that ordinary looking young man came to the table of Su Wan and Su Mingzhe, he said respectfully to Su Mingzhe.


    "Wang Liang, why are you here?" Su Mingzhe looked at Wang Liang strangely and asked.


    Wang Liang nodded and did not squint, but sat down beside Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Moreover, the distance from Jiangsu and Anhui is not close.


    Wang Liang is a very polite person. How could he be so close to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    If this person is not Wang Liang, but someone else, Su Mingzhe and Su Wan will think that he wants to get close to Jiangsu and Anhui to take advantage of him!


    "Master, don''t say anything now!" Wang Liang looked at Su Mingzhe mysteriously, raised his hand, pretended to be insipid, and asked the waiter to serve a cup of iced coffee.


    The expression on his face is light, as if there is nothing, anyone who looks at it will not doubt.


    But Su Mingzhe knows that his sudden appearance is absolutely something happened.


    "Master, don''t look or move, killer It''s already here Wang Liang lowered his voice. His words were fast and light. He could make sure that Su Mingzhe and Su Wan could hear him. The man in black sat a little distance from them. In addition, it was not easy to hear them clearly.


    "How do you know?" Su and WAN couldn''t help but knew that they were not joking at this time. At that time, they suppressed their fear and surprise, pretended to have nothing to do, and even raised a smile at the corners of their lips.


    Wang Liang took a look at Su Mingzhe, and Su Mingzhe''s eyes also looked at Wang Liang. He realized that it was OK for him to say it.


    Wang Liang immediately said: "in the parking lot of the company, I heard Miss Shen''s car barking wildly there. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I hid in the corner to observe her. I found that her look and tone were not right. I worried about something, so I followed her. Later, the more I followed her, the more things went wrong. She rented a van with someone not far away from home. I watched her She is sneaky and knows that she must do something bad, but Master, you didn''t tell me anything. I wondered if Miss Shen was hiding from her master, so I''ll follow you secretly


    Wang Liang''s voice was lower. He looked at Su Mingzhe and said, "Miss Shen, she is outside now. The black man who came in just now is the killer. The reason why I come out now is because I see the black man coming, so I follow him up!"


    "Bad..." After listening to Wang Liang''s words, Su Mingzhe''s eyes darkened. He thought for a moment and said, "if Shen Ruixin is outside, then she is Follow me. "


    At the thought of this, he was very upset. However, he was so careful just now. How could Shen Ruixin keep up with himself?


    After thinking about it for a while, what seems to have slipped through my mind.


    "Cell phone, it''s a mobile phone..." Su Mingzhe thought of what, quickly opened the cover of the mobile phone, next to the battery of the mobile phone, as expected, was pasted with a tiny, extremely thin, the latest developed tracker in the United States!


    He quietly dropped the battery under the sofa beside his feet, and saw the man in black answer a phone call.


    "The man who just came in can be killed together, as long as it doesn''t hurt the man sitting opposite them. Understand?" Shen Ruixin''s cold voice came.


    "Well!" The Negro, um, hung up.


    "It must have been Miss Shen who saw us outside, so the black people had to do it!" Wang Liang''s face changed instantly and became extremely pale.


    "Let''s get out of here now!" Su Mingzhe said.


    Wang Liang nodded: "I''ve already called the people from the Public Security Bureau. They''ll be here soon. After two minutes, we''ll get out of this cafe first.


    Black people are professional killers. Seeing the furtive look of several people, they understand something.


    Hand, again took out to the pocket, said to himself: I never kill a headhunter without money.


    Having said that, the hand has held the gun steadily, the eye is dead staring at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Mingzhe and Wang Liang could see clearly the movement of the black people in the rest of their eyes. A moment later, they realized that his goal was only Su Wan.


    With an idea in mind, he called the waiter to pay the bill. While the waiter was here, several people got up. Su Mingzhe and Wang Liang protected Su Wan in the courtyard, and walked quickly to the door.


    The black man rushed up and kicked the waiter who sent them out!


    The three did not expect the black man to attack so boldly. It seems that he is a very powerful professional veteran with strong escape skills!Heart a sink, a few people run to the door quickly.

 C959

    The black man caught up and grabbed Wang Liang with a big and favorable palm. Wang Liang kicked him in the cheek. He thought he would dodge. How could he know that his head didn''t even want to deviate. Instead, he accepted Wang Liang''s foot firmly!


    Wang Liang didn''t have any palms at all. He just kicked at random. For the black people who had practiced all kinds of close combat, it was like being scratched by a mosquito.


    He tightly grasped Wang Liang''s collar, lifted Wang Liang with one hand, and on the other hand, he had already loaded the bullet, accurately pointed at the lung direction of Jiangsu and Anhui''s back, and his index finger moved


    This is indeed a professional killer. It takes Jiangsu and Anhui to bleed for four hours before dying of excessive blood loss!


    This one of the pain, is no one can experience, but, the lung is shot through, blood loss is too much, it is simply the end of the day.


    "Be careful..." Wang Liang called out.


    "Ah..." Su Wan suddenly felt that her body was pushed heavily, and a dark shadow replaced her original position! Her heart sank and thought of a crazy possibility. She screamed instinctively and went back to look for Su Mingzhe.


    "Bang!"


    In the quiet coffee shop, there were gunshots, waiters and passers-by screaming!


    The black man didn''t get it. Listening to the siren in the distance, he quickly left the coffee shop and got on the van that Shen Ruixin had been waiting for outside!


    Blood, a lot of blood


    The place hit by the bullet is like a tap with water on. It''s splashing with blood!


    This shot, hit not Su Wan, she was in the most critical moment, Su Mingzhe pushed aside, with his own flesh and blood for her to block a shot!


    The shot was in the middle of his heart, and the blood was pouring out. The person who was shot was covering his chest. But for a moment, his face turned pale. A large amount of blood gushed from his fingers, and the smell of blood filled the nose of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "This, this How could this happen? " Su and WAN were surprised to see Wang Liang lying on the ground. He could not speak.


    "How are you?" Su Mingzhe''s face, cold and frightening, as if from the hell of Shura general, help up lying on the ground Wang Liang, blood red eyes, worried looking at Wang Liang!


    At the last moment, Su Mingzhe was willing to block the gun for Jiangsu and Anhui, but this loyal man, at the last moment, did not know where the strength came from. He held the black man''s gun hand and let the black''s bullet hit him mercilessly!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are a bit dull.


    What happened in front of me happened so fast and so fast!


    The bullet, obviously flies towards her!


    However, at the critical time, Su Mingzhe pushed her away and blocked her in front of her with his body.


    This vicious man, the elder brother she once loved deeply, the man she hated deeply but did not understand, was willing to use his body to block the gun for her at this moment.


    This Is it a mockery?


    A murderer who hurt her child would save her with his own life?


    Su Mingzhe, is it a man or a ghost?


    What was he thinking in his mind?


    What''s more incredible is that the moment Su Mingzhe pushed Jiangsu and Anhui aside


    Like a flash of lightning, Wang Liang threw himself on Su Mingzhe.


    And at this point, the bullets came.


    Su Mingzhe survived.


    Because Wang Liang blocked the shot for him! Su Mingzhe blocked the gun for Su Wan, and Wang Liang blocked the gun for Su Mingzhe. This seemingly complicated movement was almost smooth without any stagnation, and was completed almost in an instant


    It was not until Wang Liang fell into a pool of blood that Jiangsu and Anhui realized what was going on everywhere.


    At this time, Wang Liang was dying.


    "Wang Liang!"


    Su Mingzhe some excited hysteria, holding Wang Liang in the pool of blood, crazy shouting his name.


    Wang Liang''s breath was already very weak. Seeing Su Mingzhe''s indignant appearance, he said, "master, master..."


    Su Mingzhe said, "don''t talk. Don''t talk. Don''t fall asleep. Stay awake. I''ll call an ambulance right away! Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui, hit 120 quickly! "


    "Good!"


    Su Wan was extremely calm at this time. He took out his mobile phone and dialed 120 calmly. Then a few simple and neat words explained some places and events. He told 120 to come quickly and take a surgeon to rescue him!


    When she hung up, she found that Wang Liang was dying.


    His face was pale without a trace of blood, and his blood had already flowed all over the floor


    Su Mingzhe looked at Wang Liang''s unconsciousness and cried out: "Wang Liang! Wake up! Don''t fall asleep, don''t fall asleep! Do you know? Wake up


    Wang Liang heard the shouts in his confusion. He opened his eyes and saw Su Mingzhe''s anxious look. He said, "master, don''t worry about me. My life, already dead, if you did not save me, I would not live today. Now I''ll give it back to you, and finally I can give it back to you... "His words, the breath is very weak.


    However, it seems to be very rational and clear.


    Su Mingzhe way: "don''t say, don''t say."


    Wang Liang said, "master, if you let me say it, if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to say it. "


    "Good! Good! You say Su Mingzhe''s tears fell down.


    Jiangsu and Anhui on one side saw that they were very moved. Is Su Mingzhe really a cold-blooded and merciless devil? But why is Wang Liang so touched and sad when he is injured? How can a man without blood be so emotional?


    Wang Liang was angry and said: "master, you You do things, the world does not understand, but I Wang Liang understood. Moreover, I admire you, master, you are the most admired and worshipped person in my life


    Su Mingzhe sad way: "you don''t talk nonsense now, OK? Keep your strength. The doctor will be here soon. "


    "No. It''s no use I don''t feel like I''m going to go. I don''t feel like I''m going to go. Master, master... " He suddenly accentuated his tone, as if he had a feeling of reflection.


    Su Mingzhe said, "OK. You say, what do you want to say


    Wang Liang said, "master, don''t fight any more, will you? Don''t fight with Ruan Haoyang any more! None of you will go down like this! You''ve lost your parents and Miss Su. I''m going to leave too. You''re really a poor man from now on. "


    Wang Liang''s eyes are full of sadness.


    Su Mingzhe said: "you don''t have to worry about me, don''t worry about me!"


    Wang Liang said, "master! You promise me, promise me, don''t fight any more! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "Wang Liang, don''t say it. You know, others don''t know the reason, but you do! You know that, don''t you? So don''t try to persuade me. I never lie to you or hide anything I''m not going to stop! Latter Lammas! The tone is extremely resolute. In the eyes, there is a trace of cold and murderous air in sadness! "


    It seems that Wang Mingzhe can''t persuade him to turn back, even if he is dead. He suddenly said, "master, can you promise me two things?"


    Su Mingzhe said: "you say. You say, I''ll promise 200 pieces, as long as I don''t persuade me to stop! "


    Wang Liang smiles and says, "master, Miss Shen..."


    Su Mingzhe asked, "Shen Ruixin?"


    Wang Liang nodded and then said, "Miss Shen is a very annoying person. I hate her very much. She always bullies me secretly. I hate her..."


    Su Mingzhe said angrily: "you don''t have to worry, I will certainly not let her go! I''ll let her pay for you! "


    Wang Liang suddenly grasped his hand tightly and said, "no! No! Master, don''t blame Miss Shen. Don''t blame her? "


    Su Mingzhe was surprised and asked, "why? You know it was she who ordered the shooting... "


    Wang Liang suddenly laughed and said, "master, I''m dead. Miss Shen is the only one left around you. She is very bad, but she really likes you, even I know! Don''t blame her, or you''ll be gone with no one around you


    Su Mingzhe is more grieved


    Wang Liang is about to die, but he is still worried about whether there is anyone to accompany him?


    This kind of relationship between master and servant, this kind of brotherhood, seems to have surpassed everything.


    Wang Liang said, "master, will you promise me?"


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said, "OK. I promise you. Say the second thing


    Wang Liang laughed: "I know the master will not cheat me, never."


    Su Mingzhe said, "don''t worry. I won''t lie to you. I won''t blame Shen Ruixin. Say the second thing


    Wang Liang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Wan behind Su Mingzhe


    Seeing his eyes, Su Wan leaned closer and said, "do you want to talk to me?"


    Wang Liang nodded. After a long pause, he said, "Miss Su, you are the most important person in the master''s heart. This has never changed. I know that the master has hurt your child and you will never forgive him, but please promise me for the sake of a loyal servant One day you know the truth and why. You must forgive the master, OK


    "What''s the truth?" Jiangsu and Anhui were very curious. Why does Su Mingzhe refuse to tell her the truth all the time, but Wang Liang knows it? What is the truth? In addition to the secret of her life experience, Su Mingzhe came back to take revenge on Ruan Haoyang, and there were other secrets?


    "The secret..." That''s all.


    Suddenly, Wang Liang''s eyes broke.


    He left without saying a word.


    He has one more thing to Su Mingzhe to promise him, but before he can say it, he can''t support it.


    "Wang Liang! Wang Liang! Wake up! Don''t you want me to promise you two things? Speak up, speak quickly. What''s the second thing? " Su Mingzhe roared in pain. There have been countless passers-by and audience gathered around, many of them taking photos with mobile phonesSu Wan gently said: "brother, he has gone."


    "Ah


    Su Mingzhe roared like a wild animal


    Suddenly, the roar stopped.


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes shone with cold light and read out three words: "Shen Rui I''m glad... "

 C960

    Ji Tianxi almost couldn''t bear to be excited. Once he swept away the haze and depression of the past few days, he always felt some shame for Jiangsu and Anhui. Even these days, some dare not face Jiangsu and Anhui. This simple child always takes Jiangsu and Anhui too seriously, and almost ignores his own existence.


    However, when he heard the unofficial gossip from his secretary, he showed a smile in the past few days.


    Then, he dialled Ji tianqin''s phone with lightning speed.


    "Brother."


    "Well. Tianxi? Isn''t it time to work in the company? What can I do for you


    "Brother, why don''t you seem to want to hear from me?"


    "No


    Ji tianqin denied it. But the intelligent Ji Tianxi is clearly certain that Ji tianqin''s tone is somewhat different, it can be said that some It''s weird.


    It''s just that Ji Tianxi doesn''t know what happened. My brother is always calm and steady, just like a brother who has been practicing for a long time and is smart and calm. What will make Ji tianqin worried?


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, is something wrong?"


    "No


    "Oh. I have good news for you. "


    "What''s the news?"


    "You''re going to be mayor!"


    "Mayor?"


    "No. To be exact, it should be the vice mayor! After that, you will be the youngest vice mayor of Ji''s family! " When Ji Tianxi talked about the gossip news, he was still excited.


    Ji tianqin asked cautiously, "where did you hear this news? Don''t talk nonsense


    Ji Tianxi said: "I heard from the Secretary, even my secretary knows the news, the whole city must know! Don''t tell me, brother, you didn''t get the message? "


    Ji tianqin said: "officialdom It''s not that simple. Don''t talk about some things until the time is right. "


    Ji tianqin seems to imply something.


    "Oh. I see. "


    Ji Tianxi nodded. He knew that his brother had always been very cautious. If something has not been done, don''t take it out.


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, you How did you hear about it? I mean, what''s been rumored about recently... "


    Ji tianqin hesitated and said, "I heard the wind a few days ago."


    Ji Tianxi said happily: "if you say so, the matter is true? Great, great, brother, Congratulations, you really want to be... " He didn''t go on with the rest. Even if you call your brother, you have to be careful. The curse comes out of your mouth! We can''t talk too much without formal success. This is a taboo to all political figures.


    Ji tianqin did not seem happy, said: "what good happy?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji tianqin said: "this matter I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it your dream to be vice mayor? This is also the most favorable thing for Ji family


    "Maybe It''s not that simple. " Ji tianqin has some worries.


    "Why not? Brother, don''t think about everything too complicated! "


    "I just wonder why such a strange thing happened at this time. The former Vice Mayor Wang was suddenly punished. Even I didn''t hear any news. Then it began to spread outside, and I will replace the vice mayor... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Vice Mayor Wang? Isn''t this man always at odds with us, Ji Shi? If he is pulled off the horse, brother, you can go up, that is very beneficial to our Ji family. After that, Ji''s foundation in the coastal area will be more stable! "


    Ji tianqin said, "that''s what I said, but This vice mayor Wang is also very powerful. I don''t know who suddenly put it together this time. He even broke out a scandal of corruption and bribery and keeping a lover. The Discipline Inspection Commission will immediately make double decisions! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "isn''t that good? This is called a lot of injustice will kill itself! Brother, you are right, straight, what are you afraid of? It''s always your wish to be a vice mayor


    Actually.


    Ji Tianxi has always wanted to say that Vice Mayor Wang was forced to step down.


    The person behind it must be Ruan Haoyang.


    However, he promised Ruan Haoyang that he would never divulge their secrets or tell anyone.


    Therefore, it is not easy for him to make his words clear.


    However, he tried his best to let his brother get rid of his doubts


    Ji tianqin said: "I don''t know how things will happen. Anyway, let''s have a look."


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, didn''t you dig into the inside story of such important news? Or, look for your old friends. "


    Ji tianqin said, "old friend? Who? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "in Binhai City, who can stand bigger than you and count as your old friend?"Ji tianqin suddenly surprised: "do you mean Ruan Haoyang?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, this is your own guess, but I did not tell you!"


    Ji tianqin is an extremely intelligent person. His younger brother said this, and he immediately guessed: "Tianxi, isn''t it This matter has something to do with Ruan Haoyang? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know anything. However, brother, if you speculate like this, I would have guessed the same way. But I don''t know what''s going on! "


    "Tianxi."


    "Yes."


    "You should be honest and answer me. Have you been very close to Ruan Haoyang recently?" Ji tianqin''s tone suddenly became very serious, as if he had noticed something wrong with Ji Tianxi.


    "What''s the matter? Brother, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t do anything. " Ji Tianxi was at a loss.


    "You answer me, are you and Ruan Haoyang walk close?"


    "I I don''t have one. "


    "Don''t lie."


    Ji tianqin shouts fiercely.


    Doesn''t he know his brother yet? When Ji Tianxi lied and told the truth, he could hear it.


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji tianqin said: "Tianxi, answer me!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, I I''ve met Ruan Haoyang several times recently, but we don''t have any friendship. What''s the matter with you? What a nervous look? "


    Ji tianqin said: "Tianxi, you don''t want to provoke Ruan Haoyang recently, and don''t go out to make trouble. Do you know?"


    Ji Tianxi curiously asked: "brother, what happened?"


    Ji tianqin said: "in a word, just remember it. Don''t go out and make trouble. If you have time, you can work overtime in the company."


    Does the president need to work overtime?


    What he said was ridiculous.


    "Brother, is something wrong? What do you know? " Ji Tianxi always felt that something was wrong with Ji tianqin today. He seemed to have a nervous worry, but he didn''t know why.


    Ji tianqin said: "in a word, listen to me, don''t make trouble, especially don''t provoke Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang!"


    After a pause of two seconds, Ji tianqin added: "that''s it." Then, without waiting for Ji Tianxi''s reaction, he unilaterally hung up the phone.


    "Tianxi. You do it yourself. "


    "Tens of millions Don''t get involved in this whirlpool. "


    Ji tianqin murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and then made a call to Ruan Haoyang.


    "Haoyang."


    "It''s me."


    "About Vice Mayor Wang Did you do it? " Ji tianqin said to the point. The relationship between him and Ruan Haoyang does not need to say too much nonsense and polite words.


    "Do you know?"


    "Well, I have received news these days..."


    "That''s all! It''s true! You are going to be vice mayor! "


    "But why?"


    "What, why?"


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Didn''t your stupid brother tell you why?" Ruan Haoyang asked in surprise.


    "No Ji tianqin road.


    Ruan Haoyang said with a smile: "he is really a bit silly. In fact, I just told him not to tell Su Wan and Ruan Yue. He didn''t even say anything about you. In fact, I made a deal with him. You know Ji Tianxi''s character. You are his brother. Naturally, you know. His thought is relatively simple, but his character is also more stubborn, if it is what he believes, he will not easily change or be convinced. So, I had to throw out some bait, let him bite! Of course, the bait he cares about most is your brother


    In front of Ji tianqin, Ruan Haoyang even said nothing about how he threatened and lured Ji Tianxi. This guy was too frank.


    Ji tianqin said: "Haoyang, you What should Tianxi do? You know, I never wanted him to be involved in the affairs between you and Su Mingzhe... "


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for two seconds and then said, "old friend, don''t you believe me? Do you think I''ll hurt your brother? "


    Ji tianqin said, "I don''t mean that!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "we are friends, and we are also familiar with each other! You are not a good man, I am not a good man, if for the sake of sufficient interests, you can betray me, I can also betray you! Once, you did not betray me once? So, there''s nothing to say! We are all adults! So, if it''s for the sake of profit, I can even hurt you However, you should know what kind of person I am! Others say I Ruan Haoyang is unscrupulous, but I have two principles! First, we must not be soft hearted in dealing with the damned people! Second, if everyone is competing for interests, the loser can only be regarded as you are not smart enough to blame others! Apart from these two kinds of people, I will never hurt innocent people! You should know that! "Ji tianqin said, "but..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I know you are worried about your brother. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! If you give me enough interest, I will deal with you. However, I have no reason to deal with a fool. Besides, he is the only one who can take care of Jiangsu and Anhui after I die


    "I see."

 C961

    She doesn''t tell Su Mingzhe that she wants to find Shen Ruixin by herself. Maybe there are a lot of things. With Su Mingzhe''s participation, it''s not so easy to solve. This is a woman''s thing between her and Shen Ruixin, so we should solve it with a woman''s method!


    Thinking of this, Jiangsu and Anhui immediately drove to the cemetery on the edge of the city!


    She went straight to the floor where Shen Mengyao was buried.


    It''s already morning. At this time, few people come to worship. Fortunately, there is sunshine in the calm cemetery. Otherwise, it''s really gloomy and extraordinarily infiltrating!


    Su Wan came to Shen Mengyao''s tombstone and looked at it. She was quiet and smiling.


    In front of her tomb, put a fresh pink Narcissus, beautiful Narcissus, but also scattered fresh drops of water, it seems, just put down soon!


    Narcissus is so soft and beautiful that she can take a camera of Shen Mengyao''s appearance. However, her internal power is full of evil intentions, which is the most confusing poison rose!


    At this time, Su Wan slowly sat in front of Shen Mengyao''s tombstone. Looking at the picture, Shen Mengyao''s bright smile on his face made him sneer and said in a low voice, "Shen Mengyao, you''ve been lying here a hundred times, but do you know? All the mess and hatred you left before you died were taken away by your sister. If you had a spirit in heaven, would you feel guilty and regret for the bad things you did when you were alive? "


    In the photo, Shen Mengyao is slightly white, smiling as before, but there is no voice to answer the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan looked at the Narcissus neatly placed in front of him and said, "I know that your sister must have come to see you. If I hadn''t met her on the way up the mountain, I might have run down to chase her. If you are really so powerful, can you resolve your sister''s hatred and let her not do such stupid things, she hurt so many people, and finally I''m afraid it will end badly. My brother will never let her go! "


    Mountain breeze blowing, Narcissus slightly rippling, beautiful petals shaking, as if in response to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    A strange cold wind blew into the neck of Jiangsu and Anhui. Staying in the cemetery where there was no one, Su and WAN were a little afraid and shivered. They got up quickly and prepared to leave here.


    Shen Ruixin has been here, but I''m afraid he hasn''t left Binhai city. At that time, I''ll call Su Mingzhe and tell him, otherwise I''m afraid that crazy woman will do any harm to herself!


    Su Wan got up and was about to turn around. When he was about to turn around, he felt a shadow flash by his side. When he stayed in such a place, he immediately got goose bumps all over his body. Before turning his head, he had two hands and patted him on his shoulder!


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of heart. Jiangsu and Anhui feel this is very heavy!


    "Little sister, you are here indeed The familiar voice came from the ear, and then looked down at the figure on the side of the body. Then he looked back and looked at the familiar handsome face. He said with a little displeasure: "I''m scared to death. I thought I was really hit by a ghost!"


    "Well? Ghost Su Mingzhe was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Wan with a funny smile and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you afraid?"


    "I didn''t feel guilty, but after all, Shen Mengyao died because of me. How could you walk without sound?" After that, I was completely relieved. Looking at Shen Mengyao''s tombstone, I thought, you can''t fight me when you are alive. Even if you die and become a ghost, I shouldn''t be afraid!


    "After I hung up your phone, I thought that Shen Ruixin couldn''t go back to Shen''s house, and even more impossible to find Shen Minglei or Jiang Shulan, so I guess Maybe there will be some clues left here. I will come and have a look. I have just walked a short distance. I wonder if you think so. When you come here, you are still ahead of me! " Su Mingzhe said with a happy face, as if the two people''s hearts interlinked, can prove what general!


    Su Wan was not used to his enthusiasm. He stepped back a little. His face was full of unfamiliar expression. He looked at Su Mingzhe and said, "yes, look at this bunch of flowers. I''m afraid Shen Ruixin It wasn''t long since I left here! "


    Su Mingzhe naturally found the book flower. He squatted down and pinched the petals. The water droplets on the petals were stained on his hands. He pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know if it''s her first time in these days, or just today!"


    Su and WAN did not answer his words, and did not know the answer at all!


    After a long silence, Su Mingzhe slowly stood up, threw the Narcissus petals in his hand, and whispered, "at least Can prove one thing, Shen Ruixin, she is still in Binhai City, did not leave, as long as she did not leave, things It''s much easier to do. I must find her soon


    Listening to Su Mingzhe''s completely different and cruel tone from just now, Su Wan could not help but be a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at Su Mingzhe. He was puzzled and asked, "you What are you going to do to Shen Ruixin after you find her? "On the day of Wang Liang''s death, Su Wan could clearly feel Su Mingzhe''s resentment and anger towards Shen Ruixin.


    Just kill a Wang Liang, Su Mingzhe has been like this, if Shen Ruixin really hurt himself, do not know what Su Mingzhe will do to her!


    Thinking of this, Su Wan suddenly felt that Su Mingzhe was a little sad.


    In the face of the person she likes, she seems so humble. When she loves a lot, she is in an invisible humble state. Su Mingzhe has the opportunity and role of leading and leading!


    "I must pay for her blood, and her life for her!" Su Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed deeply, and the cold and murderous air that burst out inside seemed to have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    His expression, his sinister expression, unexpectedly with Ruan Haoyang so similar.


    Why, why is her side the most important man, the heart is full of so much hatred?


    Can''t they live a little stable?


    "Are you going to kill her?" Su Wan took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking Su Mingzhe in a little surprise.


    Su Mingzhe nodded and said, "yes, she killed Wang Liang. Naturally, I won''t give up so easily."


    "But..." Su Wan seemed to want to ask something. After a second thought, he changed the topic and said, "are you going to be private or public?"


    "But..." Su Wan seemed to want to ask something. After a second thought, he changed the topic and said, "are you going to be private or public?"


    "Private!" Su Mingzhe''s eyes flashed fiercely, and when he turned to look at Mu Xuan, he had recovered as usual and became his usual gentle color.


    His smile, slowly a little bit plating to the lips, "if the public, isn''t it too cheap for her? This time I won''t let her get good results. Those who betray me will not have a good end! "


    Looking at the awe inspiring horror in Su Mingzhe''s eyes, Su Wan couldn''t help but take a look at Su Mingzhe with some worry and said, "you Do you have to take revenge? "


    Su Mingzhe slowly turned his head, looked at Su Wan firmly said: "yes, we must report!"


    Looking at his firm and incomparable expression, Su Wan first sighed, and then, with a long sigh, looked at Su Mingzhe and said with great sincerity: "don''t you feel tired living like this?"


    "Tired? What do you want to say, little sister Su Mingzhe looks at Su Wan, puzzling frown, doubts said.


    "You''ve been living for hate, don''t you feel tired?" Su Wan looked at Su Mingzhe, took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said: "for so many years, I have been living in hatred. In the past seven years, I have not had a good day, so I know that people with hatred will never be happy, so I''d like to know if you''re tired of living like this


    "I..." For a moment, Su Mingzhe could not answer the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan pondered for a moment, looked at Su Mingzhe and said, "you avenged your father and mother, and Ruan Haoyang was also punished. Shen Ruixin wanted to kill Wang Liang by mistake because she was jealous of me for Shen Mengyao''s sake? If you use your own means all the time, you will lose your hand one day You''ll get revenge from others


    Speaking of this, Su Wan took a deep breath, looked at Su Mingzhe, and said seriously: "even Ruan Haoyang, such a person, can''t avoid being revenged by you and my brother and sister, let alone you?"


    Listening to Su Wan saying that they are brothers and sisters, listening to his slightly concerned words, Su Mingzhe''s heart was greatly moved. He took a look at Su Wan and said deeply: "little sister, even if you blame me, in your heart, or care about me, right?"


    Su Mingzhe said, step forward, can''t help but moved to pull Su Wan''s hand, a face seriously said.


    "Don''t pull me!" Su Wan''s brow slightly wrung, body back a step.


    Feeling the exclusion of Jiangsu and Anhui, Su Mingzhe''s heart is a little disappointed, just a glimmer of hope, and slowly, a little dark down!


    "You can never forgive me, can you?" Su Mingzhe is full of sadness.


    "This is not the time to talk about it!" The light tone of Jiangsu and Anhui is like treating a stranger.


    Although it was not so obvious before the robbery, it was still unfamiliar and indifferent. Su Mingzhe understood the meaning of it as soon as he heard it.


    "Wan''er, you..." Su Mingzhe sighed a long time, looking at Su Wan''s side face, in the morning sun, exuded a light smooth, as if something was disappearing from her cheek.

 C962

    Su Mingzhe understood it thoroughly. Looking at Su Wan, he said seriously: "you want me not to revenge, right?"


    Su Wan was silent for a moment and looked at Su Mingzhe. After a long time, he said, "I just don''t want to be implicated in me any more, especially because of your stubbornness."


    Su and WAN''s words, let Su Mingzhe''s heart, as if by something to severely prick general.


    In this way, how hurtful.


    He was obviously so good to Jiangsu and Anhui, but why, in their hearts


    "Wan''er, do you know? I do all this, at least, I want to deal with Shen Ruixin, refuse to let Shen Ruixin go, revenge for Wang Liang, only a small part of the reason, mainly for you, you know Su Mingzhe looked at Su Wan seriously, with a little sadness in his expression. He could see that Su Wan''s words hurt him.


    "Is it?" Su Wan light sneer a, looking at Su Mingzhe, a face indifferent said.


    "Yes, yes!" Su Mingzhe''s eyes, unprecedented serious, Mo Tong tightly twisted Su Wan''s eyes, said: "I''m afraid Shen Ruixin will turn around and hurt you again, so I dare not take risks, dare not let her go, because I know that she is a very stubborn person, if she is determined to kill you, if she does not succeed, she will try her best to succeed again! And you It will be quite dangerous! "


    Su Wan looked at Su Mingzhe coldly and seemed to be waiting for him to continue, without any intention of interrupting.


    Su Mingzhe continued: "Shen Ruixin is in the dark and you are in the light. She is determined to hurt you. If I don''t, you There is no defense at all. "


    "As long as you don''t involve your own affairs with me, maybe this danger will not exist from the beginning. I think a large part of the reason why Shen Ruixin killed me is because of you, right?" Su Wan said coldly.


    "I..." Su Mingzhe pinched his fist and smashed it on Shen Mengyao''s tombstone. He looked at Su Wan and said, "yes, it is. So, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to do it. I only know how to protect you. Even if I block a gun for you with my flesh and blood, isn''t it enough to make up for what I have done to you?"


    Su Wan couldn''t help but sneer and looked at Su Mingzhe. For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    Su Mingzhe''s eyes, the eyes of Su and WAN.


    Obviously, he was hurt, and it was serious!


    Su Wan''s thoughts suddenly drifted to the shot that Su Mingzhe blocked for himself two days ago. He did not want to die, but also to block the shot for himself!


    But When you think of that child, Su Wan''s hand can''t help touching the empty abdomen. After a long time, he reluctantly calms himself down. He looks at Su Mingzhe coldly and says, "if this is the way you love me, then I''d rather not!"


    "Wan''er, you..." Su Mingzhe was a little angry, but more, it was sad in his heart. It was like a sharp sword, burning Su Mingzhe''s heart hard and making him feel so sad that he didn''t know what to do with Su Wan.


    "If I can protect you without hurting your heart and do what I want to do, I''m happy, but It''s not my intention to hurt you, or to be careful or unintentional. I can''t help it! " Said Su Mingzhe.


    Su Wan sneered, shook his head and said, "if you still want to chat with Shen Mengyao here, I won''t stop you, but I don''t have time to accompany you. I have a lot of things to do. Goodbye


    Su Wan seems to have been fed up with Su Mingzhe''s words, gave a cold smile to Su Mingzhe, turned around, and quickly walked to the foot of the cemetery!


    Su Mingzhe slowly turned around, looking at the back of Jiangsu and Anhui, and quickly walked down the mountain, her back, a little bit disappeared on the hillside!


    Looking at her more and more far away, Su Mingzhe''s heart, abnormal anger, this kind of powerless feeling, why is it always so bad?


    He slowly looked back at Shen Mengyao''s tombstone, the smiling photo. He slowly lowered himself to Shen Mengyao. He said, "Shen Mengyao, if you are so powerful, if you really have a spirit in heaven, then It''s better to let your sister show up quickly. Maybe she appears now. I may see that even a dog can have a good end for the sake of her long life for me, otherwise I can guarantee that she will die miserably. I promise... "


    No one heard his words at all. The cold wind on the mountain had already blown his words, and no one heard them.


    After a long time, he slowly stood up in front of Shen Mengyao''s tombstone, sorted out his clothes and looked as usual.


    The phone suddenly rang, Su Mingzhe slowly picked up the phone and answered.


    The other person''s voice sounds a little strange.


    "Is there any news?" Su Mingzhe asked the man on the other end of the line.


    "No, Miss Shen seems to have evaporated from the world. Even the killer she was looking for and all the people and things related to the killer who were in charge of contacting the killer disappeared out of thin air." The man on the other end of the line, cautiously informed."Oh? How strange it is Su Mingzhe''s expression, can''t see what mood, the voice is flat ask a way, the person on the other end of the telephone, can''t hear his mood even more.


    "Yes, I find it strange too!" The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment and said to Su Mingzhe, "but It''s strange that it disappeared so clean, and It doesn''t seem to be Miss Shen''s own method. Maybe There''s something else we don''t know, or people we don''t know are doing behind their backs! "


    "Oh? If so That''s strange! " Su Mingzhe was silent for a moment, and said to the person at the other end of the phone, "no matter what, you must quickly find out her person. You must be quick, this time Since she betrayed me, I will make her miserable and miserable... "


    "Yes The person on the other end of the phone, listening to the threatening voice and words, could not help but shiver for a while, and didn''t know what to say!


    Fortunately, the one who offended the devil is not himself!


    "Let me know if you have any news!" Su Mingzhe finished this sentence, then resolutely hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned his head and looked at Shen Mengyao''s photo. Word by word, full of threatening words, he said fiercely: "she can''t hide. I will find her soon. I must..."


    After that, Shi Shi ran went down the mountain!


    However, he does not know that there are some dangers that he does not know, and is approaching him step by step


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "OK! Now let''s talk about the business... "


    He did not know that great changes had taken place in Su Mingzhe and the other side of Jiangsu and Anhui And he''s still dealing with what he thinks is the most important thing. This matter naturally is who is the successor of the director of public security!


    "Business?"


    Liu Boyi was a little surprised and said, "what I said just now is not serious? Then what is business? "


    Ruan Haoyang gave a cold smile and said, "such as the vice mayor''s scandal..."


    "What vice mayor scandal?" Liu Boyi said


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ji tianqin needs to be vice mayor, so the post of director can be vacated, and you can sit on it! If he wants to become a vice mayor, he naturally needs to have some unexpected situations happen, so that a vice mayor suddenly collapses and leaves his post Is there a better way than scandal? "


    "Scandal?" Liu Boyi suddenly realized: "Mr. Ruan, what do you mean Let''s get the vice mayor down? But why should we do it? This matter, it seems that the most beneficial talent is Ji tianqin! He was promoted from director to vice mayor. This is a crucial promotion


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no matter the shopping malls or the officialdom, there are no eternal enemies or friends! Ji tianqin, director Ji, and I are good friends who grew up together since childhood. I wonder if director Liu has heard of this matter? "


    Liu Boyi said: "this I haven''t heard of it


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you don''t have to hear about it. Anyway, you just need to know. Ji tianqin is a member of Ji''s family. I happen to have a vice mayor''s scandal in my hand. He takes the post of vice mayor. You can take his place. A cheap family and two families will take over! This is a great good thing


    Liu Boyi''s eyes brightened: "so, we''ll be able to cooperate with Ji''s in the future?"


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "cooperation is not on the point. Most of Ruan and Ji are enemies. However, when there is no need to help each other, it is still a win-win situation for everyone to help each other. After all, they have done business for money, not for gas! Of course, director Liu is an understanding person. There is a person who knows himself and his opponent in the post of vice mayor. When you become the director, the work will be greatly convenient! Well, I don''t have to say anything more about it


    Liu Boyi said happily, "I understand! Understand


    Ruan Haoyang said: "but now there is a problem. Is this scandal in my hands released by the Liu Bureau or let the Zhang bureau release it?"


    Liu Boyi said: "of course I let it out! I''ll let it go


    He''s fighting for the credit!


    If this is something that Ruan and Ji secretly cooperate to do, then who will handle it will become a great meritorious official on both sides.


    Liu Boyi will not miss this opportunity!


    It''s a bit of a risk for him, though, to span a vice mayor.


    However, with the support of Ruan and Ji, what is he afraid of?


    Of course, he didn''t expect that Ruan Haoyang would go around talking about Ji tianqin, just to let him be cheated and take over the task himself.


    Compared with Ruan Haoyang, this cunning old fox, who has been in politics for decades, is still far behind

 C963

    Zhang kunnian said, "I have no problem."


    Ruan Haoyang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "good! In that case, the matter will be handed over to the Liu Bureau, who has been deputy director of the Bureau for so many years, and he must have rich experience in handling this matter! He deliberately stressed the deputy director for many years, suggesting that this is the best opportunity for Liu Boyi, and he himself should take good care of me


    Liu Boyi quickly said, "good! I will do it well! It must be! "


    Ruan Haoyang picked up a blue envelope briefcase from the table, threw it forward and said, "Liu Ju. That''s what makes you better off. Make good use of it. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Ruan!"


    Liu Boyi respectfully picked up the briefcase.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "OK, it''s OK. You can go."


    Liu Boyi looks at Zhang kunnian


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Zhang Bureau stay, I still have something to say."


    "Yes!" said Zhang kunnian


    Liu Boyi said, "I''ll go first. Zhang Ju, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Wait, we''ll go together He decided to invite Zhang kunnian to dinner, wash feet, massage, and find Miss Zhang One stop service is indispensable! Zhang kunnian is a great help to him!


    "Yes."


    Zhang kunnian, wait.


    Liu Boyi went downstairs by himself.


    "Mr. Ruan, do you really want to leave this matter to Liu Boyi?" Zhang kunnian finally expressed his worries.


    "You don''t have to worry," Ruan Haoyang said


    Zhang kunnian said: "this Liu Boyi is a villain who forgets righteousness for profit! He can work for anyone who benefits him! Now that Mr. Ruan can give him what he wants, he will naturally be obedient. However, after he became the director, he was afraid that his nature would be exposed soon I''m afraid he won''t listen to Mr. Ruan... "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "in this world, everyone has the right to choose! Wolf is the most loyal animal in the world, and if he wants to choose to be a dog, it will be easier. A clever hunter must be prepared with two hands, one with a bone and the other with a stick. First throw a bone to the dog, and when it betrays, give it a stick


    Zhang kunnian felt cold in his heart and said, "I know! I will watch Liu Boyi carefully! "


    In fact, his heart knows.


    Ruan Haoyang''s words are also a warning to him.


    If you want him to be a smart man and make a smart choice, don''t choose to be a dog! A dog that can bite its owner!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I know you are a smart man and know what to do. But now I have a task for you! "


    "What task?" Zhang kunnian said


    In Ruan Hao Yang''s deep eyes, a glimmer of dark light flashed through his eyes and said, "in two days, the seaside may be a little restless..."


    Zhang kunnian asked curiously, "Mr. Ruan, what you said is not calm What do you mean? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in the public security system, what officials have the greatest real power? That''s the kind of officer who can mobilize most of the police force in an emergency! "


    Zhang kunnian said: "naturally, he is the general leader of the public security brigade! Even if the director of public security orders an action, the security brigade must carry out the order. And traffic police, police, armed police, public security, criminal investigation All police departments are under the charge of the security brigade! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "then you can be the general captain part-time for a few days! Ji tianqin will arrange your job transfer... "


    "Yes!" said Zhang kunnian


    He didn''t ask why.


    He knew that he could never ask the reason for his work.


    Especially this host is Ruan Haoyang!


    It''s just, he''s curious.


    Ruan Haoyang said that Binhai city will be unstable in two days


    What exactly does that mean?


    Is it really necessary to use or control the entire coastal armed forces?


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Zhang kunnian found that he couldn''t guess the young man''s ideas


    A few hours later, Ruan Haoyang finally received the news and knew what had happened!


    Wang Liang died?


    This person, Ruan Haoyang has been paying attention to.


    Although this person is Su Mingzhe''s servant, but he is clever, the acting skill is good, more importantly is very loyal!


    Didn''t expect this kind of accident?


    Shen Ruixin asked someone to shoot Wang Liang?


    The person she should kill is Su Wan Ba!


    However, he killed Wang Liang by mistake!


    It was an accident of the accident!


    Su Mingzhe attaches great importance to this subordinate. I wonder if he will get angry? Maybe, because of this, he will break with Shen Ruixin!


    Shen Ruixin and Wang Liang are su Mingzhe''s right and left hands!


    Now his left hand cut his right hand, and then Su Mingzhe cut his left hand himself


    It''s like he''s a cripple himself!


    Ruan Haoyang knows that the time is ripe!Even heaven is on his side!


    Su Mingzhe is doomed to be defeated!


    Now is the best time to kill him!


    And he


    Waiting!


    Wait!


    A very important thing!


    It''s been two months. It should be fast, right?


    Ji tianqin has always been able to handle affairs


    Ruan Haoyang was a little anxious for the first time. He knew that his doomsday was coming, but before he left the world, he must take Su Mingzhe to be buried with him! Of course, his request is not so simple. If he just wants to kill Su Mingzhe, he doesn''t have to work so hard!


    He directly sent Yang Huo and a group of armed hooligans to kill Su Mingzhe!


    It''s just that Su Mingzhe is dead.


    It doesn''t mean it''s over!


    He can deal with a su Mingzhe, but what if Su Mingzhe is dead but not stiff? Or, what if there are tens of thousands of Su Mingzhe? He will have no time by then! He wants to solve all problems once and for all!


    Su Mingzhe must die!


    But, what Ruan Haoyang wants, more!


    He has been carrying out this plan for two months!


    It''s time to close the line!


    Now, everything is ready


    Only the east wind!


    Just wait for the thing in Ji tianqin''s hand!


    Ji tianqin, how long do you need?


    Ruan Haoyang''s waiting is impatient!


    After going down the mountain, Su Wan received a phone call from Shen Minglei and wanted to talk to her about Shen Ruixin. Obviously, his news is not blocked at all. He has already known what happened.


    Although there was no result after several hours of discussion, I didn''t know where Shen Ruixin had gone.


    Su and WAN found that the Shen family had come for nothing.


    However, when Su Wan came out of Shen''s mansion, she was in a rather happy mood. Although Wang Liang''s death and Shen Ruixin''s disappearance happened in one or two days, which made her a little overwhelmed, but at least this time she came to the Shen family, it was the only time that she didn''t get a cold look from Jiang Shulan!


    In fact, Jiang Shulan was quite polite to her.


    Make tea, dim sum, greet like a distinguished guest!


    Su and WAN are indeed Shen''s guests!


    She almost acted like a fool. She gave a large sum of money to Shen, and also gave her film copyright to Shen


    According to the rules of the game, Su Wan can get at least 70% of the shares of Shen.


    However, she asked for less than 30%!


    It''s almost a free lunch!


    For Shen, not only has the salted fish turned over and become a new favorite of Binhai city and even the whole country, but also has been favored by many investment banks. It is said that recently, several famous domestic investment banks intend to invest in Shen''s business to further expand its business


    As soon as this news came out, Shen''s stock immediately rose from 27 yuan to 29 yuan, which was close to the 30 yuan mark!


    And before, Shen''s stock six times down limit, the lowest closing price is only 1.25 yuan!


    Now, the share price is more than 20 times higher!


    Of course, Jiang Shulan couldn''t keep her mouth shut!


    Her share of Shen''s family, which was not too much in her hand, was so valuable that even she went out to play cards with those rich wives, which received unprecedented attention and respect!


    She deeply understood that this time it was all due to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Therefore, when Jiangsu and Anhui went to dinner in person, she gave a very warm reception!


    He also asked his son to take her home.


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui refused.


    She drove a new car that Ji Tianxi gave her. She could drive home by herself. Why send it? She''s not a girl anymore, and she''s not in love with Shen Minglei The meal was just because she was worried about Shen Ruixin and discussed her possible hiding place. When it was time for dinner, she would have a meal by the way. There is no other significance.


    Of course, for Jiang Shulan, it is obvious that he would like to have other meanings


    She had been against Shen Minglei''s association with Jiangsu and Anhui before!


    But now, she this extremely protects the short woman, also is to see clearly!


    Their two daughters are very excellent and beautiful, but they are not good at teaching and they are harmful to others and themselves


    The two daughters are shrewd and vicious, but they are not more likable than those from a kind, silly and lovely Jiangsu Anhui! Now Jiang Shulan is really a girl who likes Jiangsu and Anhui. If it wasn''t because she was more or less concerned about the gratitude and resentment between Jiangsu and Anhui and the Shen family, she was afraid that she would take the initiative to set up Shen Minglei and Su Wan


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui knew Jiang Shulan''s mind.


    The reason why she was very happy was that she did not need to be misunderstood by Jiang Shulan.At least, Jiang Shulan finally does not need to carry the dead Shen Mengyao and live in hatred.


    She relaxed.


    Jiangsu and Anhui also felt relaxed.


    Hate, is really a very hard thing, even if the heart hidden hatred, will also let you have a very hard time. This has already been experienced by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    Just got on the car, this Volvo car, drive out almost half of the people do not know, low-key is really a bit of a shame


    And Jiangsu and Anhui have hardly been able to figure out some too complicated functions


    However, it''s enough to start.


    Just as she was about to start the car, the phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone that had not yet had time to replace it. She saw Huo Tiannan on the screen


    She quickly connected the phone: "brother Huo."


    Huo Tiannan said, "where are you in Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Su Wan said, "on the street. What''s the matter? "

 C964

    Huo Tiannan said, "can you come here?"


    Listening to his tone, Su Wan seemed very anxious and said, "what''s the matter?" Huo Tiannan said: "I want to talk to you about investment In fact, it''s not me, it''s the investigation group! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "investigation group?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "it''s the assessment team sent by HTC headquarters Let me make a long story short. Originally, the delegation came to evaluate the progress and performance report of Mingxin international. You know that! "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I know! Because of the second phase of financing, the remittance deadline of US $3.8 billion is coming. Does your company''s headquarters still decide to continue to pay this huge sum of money? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "the situation is quite complicated. I can''t make it clear at the moment. To make a long story short, I want to congratulate you! The headquarters decided to give you the funds! And now the delegation wants to see you! "


    "Ah


    "You..."


    "What do you say?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very surprised!


    Huo Tiannan said: "didn''t you hear clearly? The headquarters said that it would hand over the remaining 3.8 billion funds to you! "


    Su Wan said, "me? Me? But why? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "the situation is more complicated! In a word, if it''s convenient for you to come here quickly! "


    Su Wan said, "now?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "if it''s not convenient for you now, you can do it tomorrow. However, as soon as possible, the delegation will leave Binhai in two days! Before they leave, they say they want to see you in person, so that they can finally give you the money! "


    In the head of Jiangsu and Anhui, there seems to be a swarm of bees buzzing


    She didn''t respond at all.


    What''s going on here?


    Didn''t the delegation come to evaluate Minxin international?


    If star international fails to complete the work schedule according to the contract, they should urge, punish or even terminate the contract with star international.


    However, how could the contract be suddenly transferred to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    What''s more, Mingxin International''s assessment time has not expired yet?


    This What''s going on?


    This accident completely disrupted the plans of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    However, this accident is good news. At least, it doesn''t look like bad news!


    After she hung up, she took a long time to start the car and leave.


    Although I have made an appointment with Huo Tiannan to meet with the delegation at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    But Jiangsu and Anhui have not decided whether to go or not.


    In other words, she is not sure whether she can satisfy the other party.


    This is really She was a little surprised!


    Empire State Building, on the top floor, in the president''s office.


    Assistant Yin knocks on the door and goes respectfully to Ruan Haoyang''s office.


    "President, master Ji wants to see you!" Assistant Yin''s tone and look are a little strange, looking at Ruan Haoyang, who is carefully reading an account.


    "Ji Tianxi? Why is he here again? " Ruan Hao Yang subconsciously thought it was Ji Tianxi who came to find himself. Didn''t he make it clear to him? Why is he looking for himself at this time?


    What''s the accident? Or what did Jiangsu and Anhui discover?


    At the thought of what Jiangsu and Anhui might find, and the thought that Jiangsu and Anhui might easily urge their hard-working affairs, Ruan Haoyang looked up impatiently and looked at assistant Yin with blame.


    Assistant Yin was afraid of the look in her eyes. After a moment''s thinking, she understood what was going on.


    "Er..." Assistant Yin hesitated for a moment, and looked at Ruan Haoyang in embarrassment and said, "it''s not master Tianxi, but Ji tianqin."


    "Is it him?" Ruan Hao Yang''s eyebrows, tightly twisted for a while, looked at Yin assistant to say: "he has not said, what matter?"


    Ruan Haoyang has some headaches. He hasn''t finished reading a large part of the current accounts. If it''s not important, he really doesn''t want to meet visitors. After all, there is something in his mind that makes him tired easily. Even if he has strong willpower and forces himself to do something, he can''t help.


    "He didn''t say it!" Assistant Yin shook his head honestly, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said truthfully, "but He said there was something very important, and he said that you must be interested in meeting him, president. "


    "Is that what he said or did you judge?" Ruan Haoyang rubbed his eyebrows, made a mark on the traditional account book, closed the thick book and asked assistant Yin.


    In order to prevent the computer from being stubborn in the company, careful people will make a paper account of important accounts, which is also normal.


    "Master Ji didn''t say that, but he said If you want me to be quick, or you''ll blame me if you''re afraid of being late. Besides, young master Ji''s expression seems to be in a good mood. " Yin zhuidealistic Ji tianqin''s words, quickly told Ruan Haoyang, as if he was really afraid that one of his careless reports would be late, and Ruan Haoyang would really blame him!


    "Oh? Please invite him in soon Ruan Haoyang always cold eyes, suddenly bright, as if thinking of something in general, to Yin assistant way.Assistant Yin nodded and quickly retired.


    Ruan Haoyang turned to put away the account book, carefully covered up his tired eyes, changed his usual indifferent and free look, and turned to the side of the sofa to do it. As soon as he picked up the coffee on the coffee table, Ji tianqin''s voice came.


    "Are you seeing me so soon today? Why, have you been busy recently?" His voice, as expected, was no different from usual. It seemed that something had been done.


    "Well, how about you? Is it idle? Come to me sometime Although Ruan Haoyang is a cold man, he always talks bitterly about his acquaintances, let alone Ji tianqin, his only "good brother"!


    "If I don''t come to you again, I''m afraid you will lose faith in me." In looking at the corner of the sky, Ruan Haogong slowly brings out a smile.


    "What? Is there really good news for me today? " Ruan Haoyang slightly side, put down the cup in his hand, look, with a touch of expectation.


    "Yes Ji tianqin nodded and did not beat around the bush. Turning around, he took out a brown kraft paper bag from the briefcase beside him and threw it to Ruan Haoyang: "we have found it!"


    "Got it?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes were slightly bright. Although his voice was flat, people familiar with him could hear it, bringing a little surprise.


    "Yes, we have it!" Ji tianqin nodded, "inside is the complete evidence of the accident, a trace is not bad!"


    Ruan Haoyang calm eyes, can not help but appear a touch of joy, looked at Ji tianqin, said: "two months, you finally got it!"


    After that, some can''t wait to open the brown kraft paper bag, and carefully browse the few but very detailed information inside!


    "Yes, it took me two months to get such a complete information through investigation and investigation, and by all means possible." Ji tianqin looked up, slightly looked at Ruan Hao Yang, a face serious said.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the data of the eyes slightly pause, a look at Ji tianqin, and then seriously browse those materials.


    He knew that although Ji tianqin said it was light, it was not so simple.


    Two months later, Ji tianqin tried all kinds of methods. Although he simply omitted and did not give a detailed explanation, Ruan Haoyang knew very clearly that it must not be an easy and simple thing.


    And Ji tianqin must have paid a lot for this, whether it is worldly wisdom, money, or suffering!


    How can his heart not know?


    But the surface is flat and light, just browsing information, there is no time to say anything else.


    "With this information, you can kill Su Mingzhe and his related people wantonly." Ji tianqin deeply looked at Ruan Haoyang, with a serious tone and a serious face.


    Ruan Haoyang just nodded slowly, his eyes were serious and deep at the investigation report.


    Ji tianqin carefully looked at Ruan Haoyang''s expression, did not miss any of his expressions.


    It took Ji tianqin two months to track down this report. How hard all kinds of means are, he has never said to others.


    He didn''t tell anyone how hard it was to get this report.


    Just because, he can''t say.


    Whether he said it or not, he owed Ruan Haoyang what he had to pay, so He had to make a little sacrifice, no matter how hard and difficult it was, as long as he got it, it was enough.


    However, Ruan Haoyang''s expression, it seems that nothing else can be seen, he is a bit uncertain.


    "The information in this, no matter from any aspect, is very unfavorable to Su Mingzhe and the people involved in the traffic accident. With this information, he and the related people can all die without a corpse, no matter with black or white means!"


    "I see!" After a long time, Ruan Haoyang nodded slowly, looked at Ji tianqin, and said seriously: "you owe me, have paid off!"


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Ji tianqin was stunned for a moment, and then took a breath of relief. He did not say anything more, but nodded politely.


    "Now you What are you going to do? " Ji tianqin looks lazy on the sofa behind, looking at Ruan Haoyang, seemingly inadvertently asked.


    His manner and movement were obviously more relaxed than when he came in just now.


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "no matter whether it''s a black and white method, I''m ready to wait for your evidence."


    "Oh?" Ji tianqin came to the spirit and looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "in other words Just wait for you to order, Su Mingzhe can be broken up at any time? "


    Ruan Haoyang hesitated, slowly nodded, asked Ji tianqin, sneered, said: "when are you so interested in this kind of thing? Why does Su Mingzhe have a grudge against youJi tianqin was stunned and said with a smile, "what kind of hatred can he have with me? My brother can''t do more than hate him


    It''s also true that the accident happened. Not only Ruan Haoyang remembers Su Mingzhe, but also Ji Tianxi.

 C965

    Therefore, Ruan Haoyang wants revenge. What about Ji Tianxi? Naturally, Ji Tianxi, like Ruan Haoyang, hoped to avenge the Soviet and Anhui provinces, but Ji Tianxi is more careful than Ruan Haoyang and cares more about the thoughts of Jiangsu and Anhui. Maybe his revenge method will be different from that of Ruan Haoyang. He will be more gentle and estimate the ideas of Jiangsu and Anhui more than Ruan Haoyang. He must Total destruction!


    "I just It''s a little strange. " Ji tianqin looks at Ruan Haoyang. Today, he seems very happy.


    "Strange? What do you wonder? " Ruan Haoyang counted the data, put it away, and browsed it again. When he looked at the report, his brow was always so tight.


    "I heard that You are cruel to drive those two mother and son to leave, since you are so heartless, it is not proof that you don''t care about them? But why, why are you willing to do everything you can to avenge Jiangsu and Anhui at all costs? No matter how he lives, he is also his brother. You... " Ji tianqin''s words, did not finish, has already felt Ruan Haoyang''s face is very bad.


    Although he has a good relationship with Ruan Haoyang, he will not take the tiger''s beard at this time.


    "I heard that? Listen to who? What do you want to say Ruan Haoyang asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel strange. If you really don''t have feelings for them, you shouldn''t care about it. Since you do, it proves that you still have deep feelings for them, but what you do..."


    Ji tianqin was silent again and did not continue.


    Ruan Haoyang''s look is already very bad, this time goes on, obviously is very unwise decision!


    After thinking about it for a while, Ruan Haoyang took a look at Ji tianqin and said seriously: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. You''d better not investigate it."


    He said, simply put down the information in his hand, looked at Ji tianqin very seriously, and said: "it''s not good for you to ask further questions. In the future, it''s better not to be curious about this matter. It''s not good for you. If I know you''re looking into this matter I will be very unhappy. Even Ji Tianxi, you should not ask him. "


    "Does Tianxi know?" Ji tianqin was not afraid to die. He looked at Ruan Haoyang and asked, "when did you have such a good relationship with Tianxi?"


    Ruan Haoyang lazily gave him an expression and said: "just told you not to investigate, you can''t change it!"


    "OK..." Ji tianqin shrugged helplessly, looked at Ruan Hao Yang, and said, "in this case, I will not investigate."


    He got up, as if to say goodbye, and said, "look at this information yourself, how to solve it I''ll take care of my affairs only if you close my eyes Goodbye


    "I won''t see you again soon!" Ruan Hao Yang head also don''t lift to say.


    Ji tianqin shook his head in disappointment and said, "Alas, it''s really disappointing. That''s how you treat the good brother who helped you find the answer. Alas..."


    After that, he left Ruan Haoyang''s office.


    "Come in for a minute!" After Ji tianqin leaves the office, Ruan Hao walks to the desk and calls assistant Yin.


    After assistant Yin came in, he looked at Ruan Haoyang, who was sitting at his desk with a dignified face. He thought of Ji tianqin''s expression before and after he came. He understood something in his heart. He bowed to Ruan Haoyang and asked, "president, what''s going on?"


    Ruan Haoyang bowed his head and pointed to the information that Ji tianqin had brought, and said seriously: "it has been found!"


    "Found it?" Assistant Yin asked.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "yes, this is the complete evidence of the accident, Ji tianqin just handed it to me."


    Assistant Yin''s face was happy and said, "I finally found it. It''s great!"


    Assistant Yin pondered for a moment and asked Ruan Haoyang, "president, I''m just waiting for your order. I don''t know what method you are going to use? Or How about Su Mingzhe? "


    Ruan Haoyang picked up the information in his hand and slowly threw it in front of assistant Yin. Every word was stopped. His voice was full of frightful air and said: "go and get Su Mingzhe back, whether dead or alive!"


    His voice is very flat, but the tone is filled with indifference and determination, but it is so firm, let people shudder!


    This is the true face of Ruan Haoyang. Only assistant Yin, who has followed him for so long, can barely be frightened by this momentum!


    Ruan Haoyang is a devil. If you offend him, you will never get a good end


    "Yes Assistant Yin pressed down the feeling in his heart and nodded to Ruan Haoyang positively.


    In the evening, in the villa.


    Ruan Yue, who just came home from school, came in with a score card in his hand and shrugged his shoulders.


    Su Wan was in the dining room, helping his aunt with a piece of soup, but he stood at the table with a dignified look. He did not know which country he had gone to.Obviously, the look of Jiangsu and Anhui at the moment is not happy.


    What happened recently is nothing to be happy about. The only thing that surprised her a little bit was the olive branch thrown by thc company, but she was still hesitating whether to go to the appointment and meet the members of the investigation group


    "Mom, I''m back!" Ruan Yue immediately restrained his mood, as far as possible brimming with a smile on his face, said to Su Wan.


    "Come back!" Su and WAN were stunned for a moment. Then, with a half beat smile on his face, he turned to Ruan Yue and tried to make himself look happy.


    However, Ruan Yue is so clever. Naturally, we can see that Jiangsu and Anhui are not happy.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Yue carelessly sat down at the table, looked at the dishes on the table, was still satisfied, did not frown, a small face of adults, seriously asked Su Wan.


    "Nothing..." In Su Wan''s mind, the conversation with Su Mingzhe in the cemetery this morning was still very depressing and unhappy. However, she could not say anything to Ruan Yue. She sighed a little, shook her head and said, "it''s just that I remember some unhappy things."


    "Unhappy things?" Ruan Yue thought for a moment, and then automatically understood the words of Jiangsu and Anhui as something unhappy. It must have something to do with my father.


    In my heart, I think that I secretly sent an e-mail to Ruan Haoyang on my back that day, and I was almost found out. I feel more and more distressed about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Mom, those unhappy things, you let it go, alas You have such a obedient son. You should be very happy. Why not Ruan Yue blinked with long eyelashes and looked at Su Wan seriously.


    Looking at Ruan Yue''s considerate and sensible appearance, Su Wan Wei was relieved. He simply accompanied Ruan Yue to do it. He filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Ruan Yue. With a smile on his face, he said, "good son, mother knows you are sensible. Is that mother happy, OK?"


    Ruan Yue nodded happily. Su Wan noticed that he had a notice in his hand, but he never put it down.


    This boy, inherited Ruan Haoyang''s intelligence and wisdom, as well as cold, so in terms of achievements, Jiangsu and Anhui need not worry.


    However, this boy is usually arrogant. When he gets his report card, he should immediately run to Jiangsu and Anhui to show off. Why is he holding it all the time? He never mentioned it or mentioned it.


    "Do you have a report card?" Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue''s hand with sharp eyes and asked. In retrospect, it seemed that When Ruan Yue came back, he didn''t come back as cheerfully as usual. Instead, after entering the door for a long time, he began to call him Su Wan.


    "Well Yes Ruan Yue nodded, looking obviously a little lost.


    "What''s the matter? Poor grades? " Careful Su Wan immediately found something wrong with Ruan Yue and quickly asked.


    It''s OK not to ask about this sentence. As soon as he asked about this sentence, Ruan Yue frowned sensitively and looked at Su Wan discontentedly. He asked, "how can you question my achievements? Don''t you know how high your son''s IQ is? "


    "OK, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Su Wan apologized to Ruan Yue in a hurry. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t help asking Ruan Yue, "but what''s the result?"


    "Oh, I was guessed by your crow mouth!" Ruan Yue was suddenly frustrated and pushed the report card to the front of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and said, "look at it yourself!"


    Su Wan immediately took the report card and took a look at Ruan Yue. He took a spoon and drank the soup from his eyes.


    Hesitated to open the report card, the above written a C word, so that Jiangsu and Anhui is very surprised.


    In the past, most of Ruan Yue''s grades were "a alive a +", and "B" appeared. In my memory Since Ruan Yue lived with Jiangsu and Anhui, it seems that he has never appeared.


    But this time, how can a C appear?


    Think of the past Ruan Haoyang forced Ruan Yue to learn from his own heartache and prevention, but now there is a vague regret.


    As expected, if they don''t use the stick, their grades will drop!


    When he was worried and began to think about how to educate Ruan Yue in the future, Su Wan''s eyes fell on the subject column, and their eyes were suddenly dimmed.


    Sports!


    Ruan Yue''s achievement is not a cultural course, but a physical education!


    How good can a child''s sports performance be without his father''s education?


    But Ruan Yue often exercises, and his sports performance is not so bad, right?


    "Ruan Yue, this What are the sports items in the school monthly examination today Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue seriously and asked. She felt that the recent busy green seemed to have ignored Ruan Yue.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just some ordinary sports. I, I''m just neglecting exercise..." Ruan Yue said with some huff and puff. After that, he took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and some of his heart was guilty. He didn''t dare to face the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui."Is that really it?" Su and WAN were a little incredulous. Looking at Ruan Yue, he asked earnestly.


    "Yes, yes, you, don''t ask. Women are really, why are they so troublesome?" Ruan Yue waved a little impatiently, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said impatiently.

 C966

    "You boy..." Su Wan frowned and looked at Ruan Yue. He was very unhappy and said, "if you don''t tell my mother the truth, I''ll be angry. Tell me quickly, what''s going on?"


    Looking back carefully, Ruan Yue seems to have something wrong these days.


    "I, I..." Ruan Yue hesitated. Under the insistence of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, Ruan Yue finally lost his temper. He was so anxious that he felt like he was about to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Tell mom what''s going on, will you Seeing Ruan Yue like this, Su Wan couldn''t help but feel a pain. He stepped forward, looked at Ruan Yue, and asked in a soft voice.


    "Mom, I, I..." Ruan Yue hesitated. After a long time, she seemed to have made a great decision. Looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, her eyes turned red and her face was serious and said, "because of the school subjects, this exam You need Dad to join us. I, I


    Ruan Yue buried his head and did not go on.


    It turns out that the school, considering that the parents are busy, many children are directly left to the elderly or nannies, especially the father, who does not know how to take care of their children''s daily life.


    Therefore, in order to cultivate the emotional problems between children and young parents, and to make children happy, in recent days, the school teachers have asked their father to participate in the physical education. Today''s examination project must have a father to complete!


    Ruan Yue didn''t tell Su Wan from the day his teacher gave the order. He also insisted that his father had no time and couldn''t come. He had to finish it by himself. After many days of training, he knew that today''s exam was also completed by himself.


    The teacher looked at the heart can not bear, just reluctantly gave a C, otherwise, only afraid of no results.


    After hearing this, they were more surprised.


    Ruan Yue was so stubborn and tolerant when she was young.


    Su Wan remembered that in the coffee shop, he just saw a picture of a father and son close to each other, so he hid in the toilet to send a message to Ruan Haoyang. He cried bitterly.


    But for so many days, he watched other children exercise sports with his father''s company every day, but he was alone, how sad he was.


    He came back with such a poor result. The child has a strong self-esteem at a young age If you don''t handle it well, it may leave him a psychological shadow.


    Aware of this, Jiangsu and Anhui decided to have a good communication with Ruan Yue.


    "Why don''t you tell your mother? Even if Dad can''t go, mom can go with you Su Wan turned his face and seriously held Ruan Yue''s hand and asked earnestly.


    "I..." Ruan Yue hesitated for a moment, sipped her thin lips, and said sadly, "you must have a father to finish it. The school has stipulated that there are several children''s fathers who are away from home, and they all come back. I''m alone..."


    Looking at Ruan Yue that sad look, Su Wan''s heart, as if by something to be severely pricked.


    She squeezed Ruan Yue''s soft hand tightly, looked at Ruan Yue, and said seriously: "Yueer, you can''t deal with this kind of thing in the future. Don''t be arrogant. Tell your mother, understand? Later, when you grow up, you can take on the responsibility of the family and protect me like a man. Do you understand


    "Oh..." Ruan Yue sighed with some displeasure and grievance, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but I tell you, you can''t help it


    Su Wan choked on Ruan Yue''s words, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I I can explain the situation to the teacher so that you won''t attend. "


    "What''s the use of that? It''s not the same to be laughed at... " Ruan Yue''s voice dropped.


    After listening to his words, Su Wan''s tears began to flow down. He looked at Ruan Yue and asked, "what are you talking about? Have you been laughed at again? "


    Ruan Yue nodded in disappointment and said, "yes, I was laughed at. Others said that my father didn''t want me..."


    Su Wan quickly wiped off his tears and took Ruan Yue into his arms and held him tightly.


    Su Wan lived in a happy and complete family since childhood. She completely forgot and neglected the difficulties of a single parent child.


    "Ruan Yue, I''m sorry..." Su Wan hugged Ruan Yue and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yue stubbornly sniffed, saying that she was slightly disdained by the way of "Niang gun" in Jiangsu and Anhui, although she was clearly moved to death in her heart.


    "It''s all mother''s fault. I''ll We will pay attention to this problem! " After thinking for a while, Su and WAN let Ruan Yue go and said, "but In the future, you can let uncle Tianxi accompany you to go with you! "


    "Uncle Tianxi?" Ruan Yue frowned and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a little dissatisfaction.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, it''s the same for uncle Tianxi to go. I believe many children will ask Uncle for help because their father can''t come."


    Ruan Yue thought about it for a moment. There are two such situations in the school."But..." Ruan Yue hesitantly looked at Su Wan and said, "but mom, I don''t want uncle Tianxi to be so proud."


    "Proud?" Su Wan''s lips twitched for a moment. I don''t know why Ruan Yue had such an idea. I don''t know how he understood it.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Ruan Yue said with a serious analysis: "everyone can see that uncle Tianxi has an ulterior attempt on you. He obviously wants to soak you up. If I ask him to pretend that his father will accompany me to the school examination, he will certainly kick his nose on his face, which is not good for you, mom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui are speechless. What are these!


    "Don''t be contemptuous. I''m telling the truth!" Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "don''t you know that men don''t cherish what is easier to get? So, even if you want to promise uncle Tianxi in your heart, even in my heart Well, we can barely accept uncle Tianxi, but we, especially you, must show great disdain and don''t care. In this way, he will feel hard won and will cherish our more in the future. "


    "Ruan Yue Who taught you that? " Jiangsu and Anhui supported their brows and could not accept such a big change in their son''s mood for a time.


    "Come on, it''s common sense!" Ruan Yue blinked his eyes. His dark eyes were as bright as stars. He looked at Su Wan seriously: "I don''t care. When I grow up, I must move out and live by myself, and have my own life and pursuit. But you are not the same. If you promise uncle Tianxi, but you want to stay with him all your life, you don''t take advantage of the present to firmly control him I don''t have a chance to cry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wan was silent for a moment, and suddenly realized a problem. Ruan Yue It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are no longer excluded from being together with other men. So Is it on behalf of his acceptance of Ji Tianxi or on behalf of his decision to abandon Ruan Haoyang?


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue''s innocent cheek and didn''t want to make him unhappy or sad because of this topic!


    "Ding Lingling..." Aunt just put down the last dish, the phone rang.


    "You eat first, don''t think too much, I''ll answer the phone!" Su Wan touched Ruan Yue''s head and went to the tea table in the living room over there.


    Ruan Yue nodded and began to eat.


    Su Wan walked over, looked at a completely unfamiliar number, and thought of Su Mingzhe''s advice.


    It won''t be Did Shen Ruixin call?


    However, even Su Mingzhe did not know, how could Shen Ruixin know the number here?


    Hesitated for a moment, or answered the number: "Hello, who?"


    "Is it sister Su?" At the other end of the phone, came a slightly familiar voice. The voice was sweet and young, and the voice was crisp. Just listening to the voice, you can imagine the sweetness and tenderness of the host.


    "Yes, you are Yao Yao Su and WAN reacted to this voice for a long time, and she almost forgot it!


    "Yes, sister Su, I haven''t seen you for so long. You still remember my voice!" Yao Yao was over there, said the cheerful voice.


    "Ha ha, of course I can hear it. Apart from you, where is the voice of people so pleasant to hear?" Su Wan said with a smile.


    Yao Yao used to call Su Wan the third elder sister, but now she has to change her identity. Yao Yao said with a smile, "sister Su, I finally pestered my cousin and asked him to tell me your number. How are you doing?"


    How are you doing?


    This problem, alas


    "Fine, and you? When will you return to China? " Of course, Su and WAN would not complain to Yao Yao about this kind of problem. He quickly asked with a smile on his face.


    "I''m fine too!" Yao Yao said with a smile: "there will be a period of time until the winter vacation, I will come back."


    "Coming back from winter vacation?" Su Wan was slightly surprised: "I thought you had settled abroad and had winter vacation There are still more than two months to go. How long are you going to stay when you come back this time? "


    The reason why Jiangsu and Anhui asked this question was that there were more than two months left for the winter vacation. Yao Yao Yao said that, there must be arrangements.


    "I don''t want to settle down in foreign countries. My high school courses and the winter vacation in foreign countries are over. I''m going to go back to university!" Yao Yao said positively.


    "Going back to college?" Su Wan was a little surprised and asked. After all, she had few friends, especially Yao Yao Yao, who had no idea.


    "Yes Yao Yao said in a positive tone: "I have already told my parents that although it is good abroad, but There are people I care about in China


    As soon as he said this, Su and WAN immediately thought of Shen Minglei and said in a slightly ambiguous tone, "that''s the case, that''s to say, it''s confirmed?"


    Yao Yao nodded and said, "yes, it has been confirmed. Moreover, the universities in Binhai city have already been contacted."


    "If you go to university here, you can take half a year''s rest until the end of the summer vacation next year."


    "Yes, yes!" Yao Yao was very happy and said, "I will have a good time."

 C967

    Su Wan chuckled and said, "then I will have good friends with me."


    Speaking of this, Yao Yao''s tone was a little bleak: "well, I know that a lot of things have happened to you recently. Unfortunately, I am in the last year of high school, and the time is very urgent, so I can''t help it. I don''t have time to see you. "


    "I wish you had this heart!" Su Wan thought for a while and then said to Yao Yao, "by the way, if your second sister asks you anything, you can''t say anything, especially my phone number. Don''t tell her, you know?"


    Yao Yao naturally knew the seriousness of the situation. He nodded to Su Wan and said, "sister Su, I know all about it. Don''t worry. I will never tell my second sister."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Sister Su, goodbye. When we come back, we can get together again. I''m going to review."


    "Well, good-bye!" Su Wan said it and hung up.


    Feeling better, just ready to turn around, the phone rings again.


    "Yao Yao, is there anything else?" Su Wan answered the phone and asked without thinking about it.


    "Yao Yao? Who is Yao Yao? " The man on the other end of the line hesitated and asked.


    "Tianxi, it''s you!" Jiangsu and Anhui changed their mouths in a hurry.


    "Yes, who is Yao Yao? Men and women? " Ji Tianxi asked in a hurry.


    "Girl, what are you doing? I remember telling you that she is a cousin of Ming Lei, a beautiful little girl! " Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Oh, did you eat?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Eating, and you?" Su Wan asked.


    "I didn''t eat. I''m going to ask you. If I don''t, I''ll come out and eat together." Ji Tian Xi Dao, it seems to have said.


    "We have just served the table before we start to drink soup, or You come and eat with me Su Wan asked tentatively.


    "Well, well, I''ll be there in 15 minutes!" As soon as I finished speaking, I hung up.


    Su Wan Leng for a moment, looked at the phone, then laughed, this guy is clearly already ready to rub rice? But to tell the truth, he Xiaoyu helped to find the nanny, the food is really delicious. At ordinary times, Guo Biao and Fang Da are both big eaters, and they are growing into fat pigs.


    "Mom, who is it?" As soon as Su Wan came to the table, Ruan Yue asked him.


    "It''s a sister you haven''t met, and another is uncle Tianxi. He said he would come to eat." Said Su Wan and sat down.


    "Oh, wait for him." Ruan Yue didn''t have any objection at all, so he put down his chopsticks and looked like he was waiting!


    "Well!" Su Wan nodded and said to Ruan Yue, "have something to say to me?"


    Ruan Yue then put down his appearance of being eager to talk but stopped. He took a look at Su Wan and said, "Mom, do you think uncle Tianxi is a little strange these days?"


    "Strange? What''s so strange? " Su Wan was a little puzzled. He raised an eyebrow and asked Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue frowned, puzzled for a long time, then reluctantly said: "I always feel that uncle Tianxi has been more attentive to us these days. Although he is usually very good to us, but I always think it''s different from the past. It''s strange! "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "maybe uncle Tianxi is afraid that Shen Ruixin will hurt me, so he will protect us." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "No! We already have two super door gods standing at the door every day as bodyguards Ruan Yue shook his head: "and not from the day my mother was in danger, but a few days ago, and In addition to protecting the old mother''s safety, uncle Tianxi seems to have some unknown secrets! "


    "What''s the secret?" Looking at Ruan Yue''s serious face, Su Wan couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    "I always feel Uncle Tianxi, he has been kind to us these days, which is different from the past. It seems that he has no purpose Ruan Yue tightly wrung his eyebrows and thought for a long time before he said, "by the way, I remember what it is."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangsu and Anhui were also curious and asked Ruan Yue.


    "I always feel Uncle Tianxi, what''s different from the past few days is that Recently, he has never mentioned anything about Dad Ruan Yue finally came up with the way and wrong, said.


    "He seldom mentioned your father in the first place." Said Su Wan. Ji Tianxi will not mention the things that make their mother and son unhappy.


    "But This kind of thing is always with inexplicable hostility. Even if you don''t know it, it will be hurt intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, I will seize every opportunity to slander and attack dad. But these days Uncle Tianxi seems to be a different person. He never mentions his father''s affairs, just as if he didn''t know anyone else at all. "


    "Yes Hearing Ruan Yue mention this, Su Wan thought, but also seemed to feel something was wrong.


    She can also feel that Ji Tianxi''s pursuit of himself seems to be warm again. They have long had a consensus, and their relationship is just friends. However, Ji Tianxi seems to be keen again during this period of time, and his pursuit of Jiangsu and Anhui has become even more fanatical!Ruan Yue''s words are also very reasonable. Ji Tianxi is talking about Ruan Yue these days. Even in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, he never mentioned anything about Ruan Haoyang!


    Strange, really strange!


    Su Wan raised an eyebrow and said, "when Uncle Tianxi comes, we will interrogate him."


    However, Su and WAN also knew that Ji Tianxi would only laugh and tell the truth if she wanted to hide it


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Where are the people?" Ruan Haoyang slowly raised his head, staring at Yin assistant in front of him coldly.


    "Not yet!" Assistant Yin stepped back a little worried.


    "When did the imperial clique look for a person, and a person who would appear every day, and could not find him in 24 hours?" Ruan Haoyang raised his head and glanced at the assistant Yin in front of him. His tone was full of displeasure and blame.


    "This This... " Assistant Yin hesitated for a while, unable to say anything. This matter was really fantastic, and he could not explain it by himself.


    According to the truth, black and white are already ready, as long as there is enough evidence, even if Su Mingzhe is broken to pieces, it is only a matter of minutes.


    However, as soon as I went on, things seemed to be in a deadlock. They could not control and dominate at all!


    Because, Su Mingzhe is gone!


    "What''s going on?" Ruan Haoyang has lost his patience. For this matter, he has been waiting for too long. His time is not much. Now that he has got the evidence, he doesn''t want to wait any longer!


    "President We have received news that Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin are both missing at the same time. " Assistant Yin''s face began to turn white and became very bad because He conceals one thing. Now Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin are missing at the same time. Naturally, he has to report another thing at the same time. However, he is afraid that Ruan Haoyang will blame him, and he is naturally worried.


    "Missing? Did he know that I had found the evidence, so he ran away with Shen Ruixin? " After thinking for a moment, Ruan Haoyang looked at assistant Yin: "but why did he receive the news so soon? Who else knows about this? "


    In addition to Ji tianqin and Ruan Haoyang himself, only assistant Yin.


    Of course, he won''t doubt assistant Yin, but it''s a little strange.


    "No, Su Mingzhe didn''t run away with Shen Ruixin, but Shen Ruixin disappeared first, and then When we went to find Su Mingzhe, Su Mingzhe also disappeared. It just happened that both of them were at this time, just like there was no news at all! " Assistant Yin said, a cold sweat had come out on his forehead.


    Without much thought, he quickly told Ruan Haoyang what was going on at that time, and then said, "these two days, there has been no news from Shen Ruixin. At first, I thought Su Mingzhe knew that I was looking for Shen Ruixin, and planned to hide him. I only knew yesterday He is looking for Shen Ruixin himself. He doesn''t seem to want to let Shen Ruixin go, and His anger does not seem to be less than that of the president. "


    After calming down, assistant Yin''s address was changed to the president: "I knew that master Ji came yesterday and gave this information. I told those who had been prepared to go to Su Mingzhe, but He and Shen Ruixin suddenly disappeared, just like evaporation from the world! "


    "Oh?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes narrowed dangerously into an arc. After a long time, he said plainly: "there will be such a strange thing. In such a short time, where can he go?"


    "Everyone is very strange!" Assistant Yin said.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and took a deep look at assistant Yin: "let people continue to look for it." Assistant Yin nodded and was about to turn around. He heard Ruan Haoyang say: "life wants to see people and death to see corpses."


    Assistant Yin''s body, can''t help shaking, body a Zheng, even busy way: "yes!" Then, I left the office quickly. The air pressure inside It''s too high!


    Hotel.


    Huo Tiannan moved the meeting place out of the company''s meeting room and replaced it with the senior entertainment suite of Hilton Hotel. In addition to him and he Xiaoyu, there are four foreign men on the sofa. They are all about 40 years old. They all look clean and elegant. They give people the style of senior gold collar at a glance


    Su Wan was almost a little stiff. She had never been a person who liked stage fright, but this time, she was really stage fright.


    Just entered the door, she secretly told Huo Tiannan that he had only one hour. There are important things to deal with later. Huo Tiannan has been close to Yin Rui of Jiangsu and Anhui recently. He also knows something about Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin, and naturally understands the gratitude and resentment of these young people


    So he was very considerate to introduce each other for both sides, and then went straight to the topic.


    "Miss Su, our company attaches great importance to your talent, especially the screenplay and shooting work of hongfantianxia, which really shocked the senior management of the headquarters. This time, four financial experts from the delegation came to assess the business progress and report of Mingxin international, but there was a little accident in the middle of the trip... "

 C968

    Huo Tiannan looked at Su Wan and tried to explain the complicated process to her in the simplest language. He said: "the delegation accidentally knew that the original author of Queen s''s plan was Miss Su. The investigation group reported this matter to the headquarters of the company. The board of directors of the headquarters was very surprised by Miss Su''s talent and intended to cooperate with Miss Su in a deeper way. At the same time, the delegation knew that Mingxin''s international business was almost paralyzed and its work was in a mess Therefore, the headquarters held an emergency board meeting, and all shareholders unanimously agreed to cancel the second round of financing for Mingxin international and transfer the original financing to Miss Su... "


    This is very clear.


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui understood immediately what was going on.


    The process in the middle may be very complicated.


    But it''s very simple.


    That is, thc headquarters knows that Su Mingzhe''s company has not completed the progress, and is willing to cancel the second round of financing.


    At the same time, thc headquarters also knew that the screenwriter and director of hongfantianxia, who made a lot of money for the company, was Su Wan, and Queen s, who wrote the business plan at the beginning, so it decided to hand over the $3.8 billion financing to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    To put it more simply, it is to transfer the funds originally intended for Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    After listening to Huo Tiannan''s introduction, Jiangsu and Anhui were shocked.


    This result is what she did not expect!


    At the beginning, she wanted to attack Mingxin international company only to attack Shen Ruixin and Su Mingzhe. Her ultimate goal was not to get the second round of financing. If she cared about the financing of THC company, she would not have let Shen Ruixin steal the white paper of her signature without any resistance.


    Of course, she did not resist at the beginning, and it is not without reason.


    Shen Ruixin, she will never let this vicious woman get such a big bargain for nothing.


    Even if we have to take a lawsuit for years, and finally thc loses its patience and gives up all the financing, the two sides will not let Shen Ruixin get any benefits!


    However, she later learned that Shen Ruixin gave up the general shares to Su Mingzhe.


    Only in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces did they give up the idea of burning both jade and stone.


    She knew that Su Mingzhe had always been ambitious and wanted to prove herself in the business world!


    If this is her brother''s wish, she is willing to fulfill Su Mingzhe.


    At that time, Su Mingzhe had already begun to move towards the dark


    Su Wan hopes Su Mingzhe can rein from the precipice after getting the company!


    It''s a pity that Su Mingzhe is getting worse


    Finally, he did something that would never be forgiven by Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Fate, sometimes, is so wonderful.


    Everything that belongs to you belongs to you.


    And what doesn''t belong to you, even if you get it temporarily, you will lose it in the end.


    Now Jiangsu and Anhui are convinced of this sentence.


    I went around in such a big circle.


    Finally, what had belonged to her came back to her.


    Although the second round of financing, only 3.8 billion. However, this is not a matter of the amount of funds. Instead, it means that THC has already given her the olive branch and will fully support Jiangsu and Anhui in the future!


    At the beginning, Mingxin international company only got 2.2 billion funds, and became a super commercial machine that could compete with imperial group in a few months. This is not without reason. It is an important factor for Shen Ruixin to poach the members of the Shen family. Su Mingzhe''s accurate analysis of business and bold risks are also an important factor. However, the fundamental reason why the newly established Mingxin international is unimpeded in the whole coastal area, and even the municipal government has turned on the green light for it, is that THC is behind it.


    If Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin were not too adventurous and radical, and had set up too large and risky plans at the beginning, Mingxin international could not have fallen into a deadlock so easily!


    If Jiangsu and Anhui were not too smart and careful to find out the weakness of Mingxin international, which had dealt a fatal blow to this huge commercial machine, maybe Ji Tianxi or Ruan Haoyang would not be able to compete with it in a few years!


    Not afraid of God like opponents.


    I''m afraid of pig like teammates.


    THC headquarters of those shareholders and senior management, must have seen clearly, who is really able to make money for their teammates, and who is like pig teammates!


    It is easy to understand that there is such a rapid change of position.


    At least, Huo Tiannan was very happy for Jiangsu and Anhui after knowing this. Of course, when the headquarters asked for his opinions, he voted the most positive vote for Jiangsu and Anhui!


    That''s why we have this meeting today.


    Therefore, it is the beginning of a new commercial empire in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    A few years later, when Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang traveled around the world on world-class cruise ships for their honeymoon, they still couldn''t forget the rudeness and formality when they first met members of the THC delegation.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui.""You don''t have to be too nervous."


    "I just want to talk to you today. They are very kind."


    "What are your own views and opinions on this matter?"


    Huo Tiannan tried his best to calm the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui. In fact, she is not too rigid, a little bit of formality is there, but more is surprised. Because she didn''t think it would happen. Is this a surprise?


    "I I think There should be no problem! "


    Huo Tiannan communicated fluently with the four members of the Korean delegation in English. After five minutes, a man wearing glasses asked Su Wan in English: "Hello, Miss Su. I''ve heard so much about you! This time, we are still excited about the discussion before we set out from the Los Angeles headquarters in the United States. This time, we may meet the beautiful and intelligent Miss Su during our trip to China


    Su Wan politely replied in English: "thank you for your kindness, but this honor is too big for me!"


    The man with glasses said, "Miss Su, you don''t have to be too modest. Your name has been widely spread in the headquarters of our company. I didn''t expect that such a brilliant and beautiful talented girl appeared in distant China. We are all like thunder. We are also very glad that you are our company''s friend, family member, not enemy! Otherwise, we will be in great pain! "


    What he said was somewhat American humor.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui still understood.


    But she was more surprised that her name was really so famous?


    In the United States, the top management of THC company uses the word "Thunderbolt" to describe it?


    Is it a little exaggerated?


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui knew that American businessmen, especially senior managers, would never exaggerate.


    Huo Tiannan interrupted: "let me add it. This is Mr. Smith, the head of the delegation. He said that on behalf of the headquarters, he was very grateful to Miss Su for her gracious participation in this meeting. This is not a formal meeting, but he hopes to take this opportunity to promote communication and exchanges between the two sides... "


    After a pause, Huo Tiannan said in more authentic Chinese: "Jiangsu and Anhui, in fact, what they mean is that they want to know whether you intend to cooperate with THC or not?"


    Su Wan said, "I Can I do it? "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "silly girl, how can you be so confident about yourself?"


    Su Wan said: "but I really don''t have this ability. I don''t come from this major, and I don''t have any experience in managing companies. I don''t even know the CEO, CFO, COO, CTO..."


    Huo Tiannan said: "everyone has his own ability and talent. Don''t underestimate yourself. Maybe you are born a business genius! Your mind, your intelligence, your meticulousness and calmness, as well as the serenity and persistence of those who do great things... "


    Su Wan said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m afraid I''m not so good. Your company may be in danger at that time."


    Huo Tiannan said quietly: "I don''t care about the company losing money. Anyway, the company has so much money, but this is really a good opportunity! You don''t want to belittle yourself. Think about it yourself. Is the business plan you wrote great? At that time, it was a shock to the whole of China, and now there is the story of Queen s spreading on the Internet! What''s more, you sniped at Mingxin international company. You saved Shen''s family in a short period of one or two months by using a Shen family who was about to go bankrupt. You even used Shen''s family to defeat Mingxin international Which of the things you''ve done is not a sensational legend? "


    "But these It''s just something. To manage a huge company, there are thousands of things every day And I used to be the Secretary of Ruan Haoyang. In short, I''m only responsible for answering the phone and sorting out the documents. It''s such a simple thing, and I''m often scolded by Ruan Haoyang. "


    Huo Tiannan said: "good. Not to mention the plan of Queen s, it is not the ghost plan to deal with Mingxin international! Let''s talk about the world of red and pink! This movie,


    is a miracle that you have been dormant for half a year and worked hard to guide behind the scenes! Do you think these Americans are idiots? They''re smarter than mice. Do you think they''re really looking up to you before they give you money? The purpose of sending money to you is to make more money for them! These Americans are smart. They will never make a loss making business! "


    Although Huo Tiannan is also an American, he is obviously on the side of Jiangsu and Anhui at this time.


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "brother Huo, do you support me to accept this contract?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "of course! Although I am going to be transferred to Beijing soon, I still have several years to serve as the president of this Asia region. I will try my best to help you! "


    Su Wan said, "OK. If I have your help, I will have confidence! "


    Huo Tiannan was very loud and happy to say in English: "OK. Miss Su has agreed to accept our invitation for cooperation... "Smith, who wore glasses, then mumbled in English. He spoke very fast, which made Jiangsu and Anhui, who had been unfamiliar with English for a long time, didn''t understand it.


    Finally, Huo Tiannan helped translate: "Jiangsu and Anhui! Mr. Smith said, I''m glad to hear an exciting news! He said that the headquarters had a cooperation plan, thc provided a one-time financing of 3.8 billion US dollars, which accounted for 51% of the shares. However, Mr. Smith said, there is another additional condition... "

 C969

    "Additional conditions? What additional conditions? "


    The intuition of Jiangsu and Anhui had a bad feeling.


    Huo Tiannan hesitated and said, "the additional condition is to ask you to participate in the contract scheme of THC company in your personal capacity."


    Jiangsu and Anhui asked curiously, "what does this mean?"


    Huo Tiannan simply said: "that is to say, you can''t cooperate with others, you can''t let others take shares in any form..."


    Su Wan said: "however, after an enterprise becomes bigger, it needs constant financing and absorbs venture capital. How can it not allow others to take shares?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. After the company has developed in scale, all the financing needed will be provided by THC. In other words, after the first round of 3.8 billion funds, if you still need funds in the future, thc company will be your strong backing, and the funds will continue to pour in! "


    Su Wan said, "but why restrict such a condition which seems not to be beneficial to anyone?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "of course, these Americans have their own ideas! Now, the people in thc headquarters know something about the things between you and Shen Shi. Moreover, the relationship between you and Ruan Haoyang and Yin Yinrui, as well as the entanglement in business, are quite complicated. THC is to prevent Su Mingzhe''s and Shen Ruixin''s events from happening again, and I''m also worried that after you become big in the future, you will use some external forces to marginalize THC, so that a large amount of capital investment in the early stage will be carried away! "


    "In this way, their demands are not too much," he said


    Huo Tiannan said: "really not too much! As your friend, I can tell you that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! THC put the largest financing in Asia in Binhai, and chose you in Binhai city


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a while and said, "yes! The condition is very attractive, also very kind! And I also believe that brother Huo, you will never harm me! However, one thing is very troublesome now. I have entered the management of Shen''s company, and I still have the decision-making power in the board of directors! Now I am one of Shen''s big bosses If we want to cooperate with THC, wouldn''t it be better to rely on Shen? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "I''m afraid they have already analyzed this matter! Shen Ruixin used Shen''s foundation to build her own blueprint for a new company, but it turned out to be too radical... "


    "What they mean is Let me get out of Shen''s and join the company as an individual? "


    Huo Tiannan said: "in another way, thc set up a direct control subsidiary in Binhai, and then ask you to be the chairman and President, and give you 49% of the shares! That''s it! "


    Su Wan said, "what about Shen?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "you can''t be both!"


    Su Wan said, "I Don''t leave Shen Minglei at this time! Shen is just starting now. If I leave Shen at this time and leave Shen Minglei alone, he will face too many difficulties! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "you have also said that Shen has started again. With Shen Minglei''s ability, it is not difficult to keep Shen. What''s more, if you leave Shen''s family, you don''t have to take out all the shares, as long as you leave Shen''s! You can still control Shen''s group as the second largest shareholder of Shen''s group! "


    Su Wan said, "I know! But in the future, I can''t join hands with Shen Minglei to save Shen! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "Shen doesn''t need you to save any more! What''s more, you know that Shen''s name is Shen''s, not Su''s! Don''t you want to build your own business empire at all? This is a great opportunity! "


    Su Wan said, "I didn''t think about it!"


    Huo Tiannan said, "what about Su Jiang? Do you remember Su Jiang? Now, my situation is similar to that of you. Su Jiang is kind to me and you. Although he is not our biological father, we also have the responsibility to help him revitalize Su''s enterprise! Only in this way can his spirit and kindness be passed on forever


    Su Wan said, "brother Huo, do you support me to do this?"


    Huo Tiannan nodded: "I certainly support you to do so! This is really a great opportunity! I know that it''s hard for you to give up Shen at such a critical time! However, there is no life and death contract between you and Shen, why can''t you leave? What''s more, you joined the Shen family to save him. Now that Shen is alive, you can retire! No one will blame you! No one has the right to blame you! Now, you should think about yourself and Ruan Yue! "


    "Can I think about it?" said Su Wan


    Huo Tiannan said: "I don''t know what else you need to consider..."


    Su Wan said: "brother Huo, I know you are for my good! But I really did not plan to enter the business circle! I have never thought that one day I want to be a thorough businessman! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "no treachery, no business? What about Su Jiang? Business is a battlefield without gunpowder smoke, more means, scheming, resourceful competition! It''s ridiculous to be alone in this dirty circle! But what you do is up to you. No one can force you! Moreover, I believe that even if you are an honest businessman, you can succeed! So can you, so can you! "Su Wan said helplessly, "brother Huo, don''t you know? Su Jiang How did you die! What if you''re alone? In the end, was he involved in a struggle for money and power, and then was pushed down the building by Ruan Haoyang, the cold-blooded man? "


    Huo Tiannan looks at the painful eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Whenever I think of it, Su Wan can''t forgive Ruan Haoyang!


    Why can he be so cold-blooded?


    Why can he kill without blinking an eye?


    Even good people like Su Jiang will be killed?


    Can you really do anything for money?


    The two most familiar and intimate business people in Jiangsu and Anhui, one is Su Jiang. Their fate is miserable! One is Ruan Haoyang, whose means are vicious and unfeeling!


    What good is it to be a thorough businessman?


    Either you''re being calculated, or you''re going to do it!


    This is the eternal pain in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    She wrote business plans, made movies, and helped Shen recover Everything, she is not hesitant to do! Do it willingly! But none of the things she did was embarrassing her! Because of these things, not to make her a businessman!


    Also won''t let her thoroughly degenerate into this money struggle in a member!


    However, if she wants to cooperate with THC now, it means that she has chosen her future life path!


    In front of Jiangsu and Anhui, it is not a simple choice!


    It''s not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    But a change in attitude towards life!


    Huo Tiannan suddenly sighed: "Jiangsu and Anhui, I don''t know if I should tell you, but..."


    Su Wan said curiously, "brother Huo, what''s the matter with you? How do you falter? You have always been very frank and frank


    Huo Tiannan said: "I know a secret!"


    Su Wan said, "what secret?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "it''s about you! I''ve known it for a long time. I''ve thought about it for a long time! But I''ve never had the courage to tell you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "what is the secret of keeping, why do we need courage?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "did you say that Ruan Haoyang pushed Su Jiang to fall from the building with his own hands?"


    Su Wan nodded: "yes!"


    Huo Tiannan said: "are you sure?"


    Su and WAN nodded again.


    Huo Tiannan said: "have you ever thought that this is not the case?"


    Su Wan said, "how can this be possible? Ruan Haoyang himself admitted that it was he who pushed Su Jiang to fall from the building! Although the Ruan family''s power can cover the sky, killing people does not need to go to prison. But there is justice in heaven! Ruan Haoyang is sure to kill people with his own hands! Killed my father Su Jiang. That''s why I can''t forgive him all my life! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "maybe, you are wrong."


    Su and WAN were shocked and said, "you You What do you mean


    Huo Tiannan said: "Ruan Haoyang did not push Su Jiang to fall from the building!"


    Su Wan said, "no No way


    Huo Tiannan hesitated and said, "I don''t want to tell you about it! But that''s the truth! In fact, I came to Binhai a long time ago, and know your identity! I did not immediately identify with you, that is, has been secretly investigating Su Jiang''s cause of death! "


    Su Wan said, "I know! Later, you found out that Su Jiang''s death had something to do with Ruan Haoyang! "


    Huo Tiannan nodded and said, "yes! Su Jiang''s death is related to Ruan Haoyang! On the day of Su Jiang''s death, he made an appointment with Ruan Haoyang! When Su Jiang jumped out of the building, Ruan Haoyang was there indeed! All this is true! But Ruan Haoyang did not push Su Jiang to fall from the building! "


    Su Wan said, "how did my father die?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "he jumped out of the building by himself!"


    Su Wan said, "no! impossible! How could he jump off the building himself? Why did Ruan Haoyang admit that he didn''t fall? He confessed to me personally. He told me that he had killed Su Jiang! He pushes him downstairs


    Huo Tiannan said: "didn''t I say that just now? I''ve been hesitating whether to tell you this I think I can understand why Ruan Haoyang did this! Because I don''t want you to know about it either


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "why? Why don''t you want me to know? Why did Ruan Haoyang cheat me? You''re going to keep it from me


    She was a little excited.


    Even the members of the investigation group at the other end of the room almost thought that Su Wan and Huo Tiannan had quarreled. Fortunately, he Xiaoyu had been pacifying them


    Huo Tiannan said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, please calm down. In fact, Su Jiang jumped out of the building himself. I found the evidence! At that time, someone took a picture. Later, this man was bought by Ruan Haoyang, and the video was destroyed! But the man kept a backup I found this witness. And bought the backup he had! In the video, Su Jiang jumped out of the building himself. Ruan Haoyang didn''t push him, let alone force him! "

 C970

    Su Wan''s head seemed to be buzzing: "then why Why... "


    Huo Tiannan said: "because, Su Jiang just jumped for you!"


    "Ah


    "For me?"


    Su Wan''s body suddenly shocked and said, "brother Huo, what are you talking about?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "in fact, that day Ruan Haoyang went to Su Jiang and threatened him to leave Binhai with his whole family! Su and Jiang were framed, bankrupted, and pursued by others You know that. Originally, all this is arranged by Ruan Haoyang! He deliberately let Su Jiang lose his fortune, and then he took out a sum of money and gave it to him. Let him leave Binhai with his family forever! However, there is a unique condition! Is to give you to Ruan Haoyang, until he gave birth to a son! Ruan Haoyang do these things, you actually already know! But there''s one thing you don''t know. Ruan Haoyang did not kill Su Jiang, he just forced Su Jiang to agree to his terms! Su Jiang refused to promise or sacrifice you for the family''s long-distance flight! So he chose to jump! He thought he was dead, Ruan Haoyang had no way to force you to submit! It''s a pity that some things have developed! After su Jiang''s death, his wife died with him! And he also underestimated Ruan Haoyang''s means! Their husband and wife are dead, Ruan Haoyang used a little power to force Su Mingzhe away. At that time, you were not 18 years old, so you became the bag of his fish and meat? "


    "He Why should he admit that he killed Su Jiang himself


    Huo Tiannan said: "Su Jiang committed suicide in order to protect you. I think Ruan Haoyang should not want you to blame yourself and be more sad! He would rather let you deepen his hatred than deepen his hurt to you


    Su Wan''s head was blank. He was stunned for a long time before he faintly said, "you mean Ruan Haoyang is to protect me, just Did you knowingly admit killing Su Jiang? "


    "It''s a guess!" Huo Tiannan looked at her and said: "however, the fact should not be too far away! I knew the truth and didn''t want to tell you. I think Ruan Haoyang''s ideas are the same as mine! "


    "Brother Huo, I I... "


    "I''m in a bit of a mess right now. Let''s talk about cooperation. I''m I''ll get back to you later. "


    "I Go first. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly wanted to be hit on the head with a hammer. The whole person was confused and confused


    Then she stumbled out of the hotel room.


    In the villa.


    "Uncle Guo, come here for a moment." Ruan Yue, who was on the ground, was smiling. Guo Biao, who was sitting at the door, was smiling like a peach blossom.


    "What are you doing?" Guo Biao twisted his body uneasily and looked at Ruan Yue. He didn''t know why. There was always an uneasy feeling, as if he was staring at something.


    "Come and play chess with me, will you?" Ruan Yue pointed to go in front of her eyes. She flattered her face and said with a trace of threat in her smiling eyes.


    "Play, play Gobang?" Guo Biao sighed helplessly and looked at Ruan Yue.


    "Yes, yes, will you come? If you win, I''ll lose the money to you, OK? " Ruan Yue looks forward to looking at Guo Biao and says.


    Since this morning, Ruan Yue didn''t know where to watch a video of playing Gobang. He fell in love with this kind of "retarded" game. However, his learning ability was very strong. His family members, including his aunt cooking in the kitchen, had been forced to play it for several times. Guo Biao had played it for a long time, and now he felt like vomiting.


    He looked forward to it silently, hoping that Ruan Yue would give up his hobby of the game as soon as possible.


    "Children can''t gamble, and I can''t relax now that I''m at home." Guo Biao took his work as an excuse, Fangda went out with Jiangsu and Anhui, and naturally he had to be more careful to guard the villa.


    "Uncle Guo Biao, if you don''t want to play with me, I''ll tell him when my mother comes back that you like the niece of the kitchen aunt!" Ruan Yue said menacingly.


    "When did I like my aunt''s niece? Does she have a niece? " Guo Biao was speechless.


    "Anyway, my mother will believe me. In this kind of thing, what children say is childish." Ruan Yue said of course, Guo Biao is speechless.


    How could he not see that Ruan Yue looked like a normal child? Where is it like?!


    "Didi..." The sound of car horn came from outside. It seemed familiar.


    "Well, who is coming at this time? Mom is not at home again Ruan Yue took a look at the outside and said, looking at Guo Biao.


    Guo Biao said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After a while, Yiliang''s familiar sports car came in.


    "Uncle Tianxi, why are you here?" Ruan Yue looked at the familiar voice at the door, raised her eyes from go and looked at Ji Tianxi. Then she squatted down again, fiddled with go and played with herself. She said to herself, "if you want to come to dinner, you are afraid to come late. Lunch time has already passed.""I''m not here to eat." Ji Xi shakes her head and looks at the room? Why not downstairs? "


    "Mom''s out, mom''s not at home!" Ruan Yue eyes a turn, suddenly play heart, raised his head seriously looking at Ji Tianxi said.


    "Out? How can I leave you at home alone Ji Tianxi walked to Ruan Yue three or two steps. He stopped at his side and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, she said she would go out by herself. Oh, she can''t take me." Ruan Yue deliberately used a very seductive voice to Ji Tianxi, as if deliberately provoking his desire to apply for a job.


    "You want to go out by yourself? Where is she going


    "I don''t know!" Ruan Yue shook his head, frowned and fiddled with a sunspot. He played with himself. It seemed that the white one couldn''t keep up.


    "You don''t know where she went?" Ji Tianxi was really cheated and attracted by Ruan Yue. He simply sat down on the fluffy carpet beside Ruan Yue and asked anxiously, "did she say what to do?"


    "It''s a very important date!" Ruan Yue raised her head and blinked her long eyelashes. The innocent people in her eyes flooded out more. She looked at Ji Tianxi and said seriously.


    "Appointment?" After hearing this word, Ji Tianxi''s eyes narrowed and asked, "did she say, what date is it?"


    "I don''t know!" Ruan Yue shook his head, put his chin in his hand, pretended to think for a while, and said, "but My mother is very beautiful


    "Very beautiful?" Ji Tianxi is even more surprised. He quickly pauses. He doesn''t know that Ruan yuezheng wants to tease him.


    "Yes Ruan Yue nodded solemnly and said, "my mother wore a red skirt with suspenders. She went to do her hair, make-up, high-heeled shoes, and the most expensive jewelry. When she came home, she played around upstairs all morning. I was very nervous and kept asking me whether the clothes looked good, the shoes looked good, and whether the makeup and jewelry matched Yes, back and forth. It has been changed many times


    "Really?" Ji Tianxi was shocked.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, ask Uncle Guo and aunt Xiaoyu''s cooking aunt. My mother not only asked me, but also asked them!" Ruan Yue said that he was committed.


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes can''t help turning to Guo Biao. Guo Biao immediately accepts Ji Tianxi''s and Ruan Yue''s eyes, but holding is an inquiry. The latter is that you dare to tell the truth and have a look at the threat of suffering.


    Guo Biao weighed the pros and cons, and immediately succumbed to Ruan Yue''s "erotic power". He quickly nodded to Ji Tianxi and said, "we really asked about our suggestions for dressing up."


    He just told the truth. She didn''t say that Jiangsu and Anhui were nervous or anything, but obviously Ji Tianxi, who was nervous about the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, had already completely lost his mind.


    "So nervous, and so beautiful to wear Who is it to see? " Ji Tianxi said to himself. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Ruan Yue and said, "would you like to meet some female classmates or friends like he Xiaoyu? Or Some good sister has a wedding reception


    "Uncle Tianxi, don''t deceive yourself!" Ruan Yue shook his head, a look of hate iron not steel, said: "my mother has a few friends, don''t you know? Where does she have any good sisters to get married? What''s more, I heard clearly that when she answered the phone, there was a man''s voice on the phone! "


    "A man''s voice?" Ji Tianxi was startled. He immediately grabbed Ruan Yue''s hand nervously and kept asking, "how old is a man''s voice? Where do you live? How about it? What''s your job? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yue turned her eyes speechless, patted Ji Tianxi on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Tianxi, I just heard my mother answer the phone, the voice faintly came from a man. What they said, I can only hear a few words. How can I know so much? You think my phone is a robot


    "Robot? It seems that we really need to put a machine in your house! " Ji Tianxi''s face is very bad, obviously very anxious.


    Well, it''s like menopause.


    "Oh, yes Ruan Yue was very happy to see Ji Tianxi like this. It seemed that his tune had been successful and decided to tease Ji Tianxi again.


    "What?" Ji Tianxi turned his head nervously and asked Ruan Yue.


    "Uncle Tianxi, it''s not only a man on the other side of the phone, but also It''s like a foreign accent! " Ruan Yue said.


    "Foreign accent? Are you sure? " Ji Tianxi grabs Ruan Yue''s shoulder and asks excitedly.


    Ruan Yue nodded and said, "of course, uncle Tianxi, don''t forget that I grew up in the United States. Although I didn''t hear anything clearly, I could only hear a few words. I could also judge that it was a foreigner."


    "Foreigners I say, in Binhai City, besides Yin Yin Rui, who dares to chase Wan''er? "

 C971

    "Chasing mom?" Ruan Yue got the trick, but he looked at Ji Tianxi innocently and said, "Uncle Tianxi, do you think that man is chasing my mother?"


    "Yes Ji Tianxi nodded positively, looked at Ruan Yue, analyzed: "you think, your mother is so nervous, dressed so beautiful, and a man, not to take you to, is not the pursuit of what?"


    With a bitter face and a villain, he analyzed: "what''s more I can judge that your mother is very interested in that person, otherwise, why not take you there? "


    Ruan Yue was speechless thinking in his heart that when a man met with love, he would turn into a nervous man. However, Ji Tianxi could think of so many things.


    "Uncle Tianxi, if you don''t want my mother to be chased away, you have to work harder!" Ruan Yue looked at Ji Tianxi and said solemnly.


    Ji Tianxi was moved to look at Ruan Yue in his heart. After listening to this sentence, he looked at Ruan Yue, and how cute he looked: "how? Do you think uncle Tianxi has any hope? "


    Ruan Yue quickly nodded: "there is hope. After all, you have known my mother for the longest time. My mother is also most satisfied with your performance and conduct, but If you want to chase mom, one factor is very important! "


    "What factors?" Ji Tianxi, who was determined to catch up with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, has become a person whose IQ is not as good as Ruan Yue at this time


    "You have to please his son first. If you have a good relationship with me, my mother will look at my face and give you bonus points!" Ruan Yue said.


    "That''s right!" Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and nodded.


    Although Ruan Yue''s words are suspected, they are not unreasonable!


    "Uncle Tianxi, do you want to have a good relationship with me?" Ruan Yue turned to look at Ji Tianxi and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, of course." Ji Tianxi road.


    "Then you have to learn to accept my life, come on, play with me for a few games!" Ji Tianxi is completely deceived, Ruan Yue points to go, and looks serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi is speechless. When he comes across the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui, he has to play such a boring game with Ruan Yue


    It''s getting late.


    Fonda has been driving around the busy city for three hours. I had an appointment with Yin Yin Rui to meet and talk about the progress of tracking down the blue note But now Jiangsu and Anhui are obviously not in the mood to see Yin Yin Rui.


    Huo Tiannan''s news to her is like a blockbuster. In an instant, it completely destroys and disintegrates the world she has worked hard to build


    Is Ruan Haoyang not her enemy?


    All right.


    Enemy, absolutely.


    But if he had not killed Su Jiang himself


    The meaning is very different!


    But


    Why did he cheat Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Why should he admit to what he did not do and bear such an unnecessary charge?


    The heads of Jiangsu and Anhui are about to explode.


    Why did Ruan Haoyang conceal the truth?


    Is it really like what Huo Tiannan said?


    Is it to make her less self reproach?


    Is that really the case?


    This idiot!


    In order to make her less self reproach, does he have to take all the consequences?


    Su and WAN always knew that Ruan Haoyang didn''t mind being a bad man, especially his extremely cold and affectionate personality, which made him disdain to explain So a lot of the things he didn''t do, others thought it was him. And he does one or two good things from time to time, but no one believes it.


    But why doesn''t this idiot tell the truth?


    In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, it was not good at all The air in the car is choking her more and more


    "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    Fang Da, who was driving, noticed the sadness of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "It''s OK."


    Jiangsu and Anhui light should a, looking out of the window, some absent-minded.


    Fang Da said: "Miss Su, it''s very late. It''s getting dark. Do you want to Back? "


    Su Wan said, "turn around again."


    "Yes


    Fang Da is a smart man. Knowing that Jiangsu and Anhui are in a bad mood, he doesn''t ask any more questions and just drives attentively. Since the last car accident, Fonda, who was most seriously injured, has recovered completely in recent days. However, after recovering from his serious illness, he naturally has a fear of driving, so he is more cautious.


    For him, the only thing he needs to do is concentrate on driving and protect the safety of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui are obviously in a lot of difficulties.


    A tough choice!


    A painful truth!


    Let her entangle almost collapse!


    THC cooperation invitation?


    Yes?


    Or not?


    This is not a simple question, but a very difficult choice for Jiangsu and Anhui! If you agree, you should not only leave Shen family and Shen Minglei at this critical time. Although she has no debt to Shen Minglei, leaving is not a betrayal. But compared with the original initiative of Jiangsu and Anhui to join the Shen family Just a few months later, he suddenly said he wanted to leave. What do you think of Shen? Three star hotel? What do you think of Shen Minglei? If Shen Minglei was not the best friend of Jiangsu and Anhui, Jiangsu and Anhui would not be so embarrassed. However, Shen Minglei is! He is not only the best friend of Jiangsu and Anhui, but also a very kind and honest man.No matter what they did, he would not blame them.


    Only in this way can Jiangsu and Anhui be more difficult, and I will feel some disrespect for Shen Minglei!


    You said you would come, but now you have a better chance to leave Are you worthy of your friends?


    Shen Minglei is definitely one of the people who Jiangsu and Anhui don''t want to hurt in the world!


    If we would worry about Shen Minglei''s feelings and make Jiangsu and Anhui feel embarrassed about whether to stay or not, what is more serious is the choice of life! For so many years, Jiangsu and Anhui have always been like puppets who have been manipulated by others. She has never really lived her own self and freedom!


    Now there''s a chance.


    She can make her own decisions and choose what kind of life to take!


    However, this road is not what she wants!


    In other words, she never thought that she would take such a road!


    Businessman?


    Do you really want to be a businessman?


    From the beginning of the strong exclusion, to now perhaps not so firm that businessmen are a kind of evil existence!


    At least, the boundaries between Jiangsu and Anhui are clearly blurred in terms of harming people and being killed!


    And the direct cause of this change is another more painful thing troubling Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ruan Haoyang!


    This person, always like the devil, you seem to never get rid of him!


    Even though he has not appeared in front of you for a long time, his influence will always accompany you!


    And this kind of influence, usually enough to subvert your whole life!


    It has always been difficult for Jiangsu and Anhui to believe or accept it.


    If it was told to her, she would not believe it.


    Even Ji Tianxi said, she would not believe it!


    At least, not at all.


    But Huo Tiannan, she knows that this person will never lie, and even more will not say something that she is not sure about!


    Huo Tiannan is mature, steady and elegant. He has some shadow of Su and Jiang.


    However, he was more intelligent and wise than Su Jiang!


    Su and WAN knew what Huo Tiannan said must be true. However, her heart is still very difficult to accept such a change!


    Ruan Haoyang in her heart, has long been shaped into a demon image!


    Cold!


    Heartless!


    Shameless!


    Mean!


    Cold blood, dirty, dark, black, cruel Almost all the derogatory words can be used on him!


    And what he did to Jiangsu and Anhui is also a complete jerk!


    In a word, he has already become a devil and an asshole in the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    And these are his own shaping!


    However, Su and WAN found that some things she had always believed in were false!


    Ruan Haoyang actually has a good one?


    But why did he do it?


    Depending on his personality, if he really cares about Jiangsu and Anhui, he should use all kinds of dirty and dirty means to keep Su Wan and Ruan Yue dead by his side!


    This is the cold-blooded devil Ruan Haoyang''s style!


    Why?


    Why would he do such a thing? Why did he protect Jiangsu and Anhui? If he really cares, why should he drive away Jiangsu and Anhui, or even his own son?


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what had happened.


    But, smart, she instinctively questions what


    All things, if you want to connect, you will find a very strong contradiction in it!


    Things Something''s wrong!


    At least, there is something wrong!


    This caused the contradiction of Ruan Haoyang''s behavior!


    Why did he do it?


    What''s wrong with it?


    What''s the problem?


    Su and WAN don''t know. She can''t understand it!


    It''s just that if you''ve completely drawn a line with the devil, you''re out of the relationship


    If you have really started a new life


    So why go back?


    Forget it.


    Go with the wind!


    Entangled, forever endless, too tired, too tired


    The bottom of Jiangsu and Anhui, cold and cold, suddenly rose up a trace of warmth. At least, knowing that Ruan Haoyang also has a little bit of human nature, which makes her feel much better! At least the only man she has ever loved is this man. To put it more clearly, Ruan Haoyang is the only man who has possessed the body of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    At least, it''s a little consolation to prove that this man is not too scum.


    At least know that they have not loved the wrong person!


    But


    Why did Ruan Haoyang do this?Do you want to ask Ruan Haoyang face to face?


    Or do you want to go back to Ruan Haoyang?


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it.


    It''s all over.


    That''s good.


    At least know, Ruan Haoyang still has a little bit of human nature, it is enough! For Jiangsu and Anhui, for Ruan Yue, it is enough!


    Now, Jiangsu and Anhui just want to start a new life.


    Life in the past few years has been a nightmare!


    The root of the nightmare is the devil Ruan Haoyang!


    Of course, Jiangsu and Anhui did not want to be involved in any relationship with Ruan Haoyang Therefore, I don''t want to investigate this apparently inappropriate thing!


    The car made a big circle in the street again


    Dusk, gradually shrouded


    The lights are on.


    The city shows another scene

 C972

    Su Wan took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call, only to find that the phone ran out of power.


    Oops!


    Su Wan looked at the mobile phone, some helpless sigh. This is a common problem with smart phones, power consumption. A battery can only last for a day or two


    "Fonda, do you have your mobile phone? Lend me a call. " Jiangsu and Anhui had to ask Fangda to borrow his mobile phone.


    "Yes. Miss Su. "


    Fang Da was very careful while driving, and took out his mobile phone and handed it to Su Wan.


    Su Wan then dialed Huo Tiannan''s number.


    "Dong" "Dong" a few times, the phone was connected, inside came Huo Tiannan''s voice: "I''m Huo Tiannan, who can I ask for?"


    "I''m from Jiangsu and Anhui. Big brother Huo. "


    "Jiangsu and Anhui?" Huo Tiannan was obviously surprised and said, "how can you use such a number? It''s a strange number. Where''s your own cell phone


    Su Wan said: "my mobile phone is out of power, borrow others'' mobile phone to call!"


    Huo Tiannan said, "Oh."


    Su Wan said: "brother Huo, I called me to tell me that the things I considered have already got results."


    Huo Tiannan asked, "have you considered it clearly? Obviously, he didn''t seem to care much about the results, but he cared more about the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. He really thought about it clearly! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "we have considered it clearly! I know what to do! "


    Huo Tiannan heard her very affirmative tone, also seemed very happy, said with a smile: "now it''s almost dark, have you eaten yet? Would you like to make an appointment for dinner? And then slowly talk about the details of the contract? "


    As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui were about to agree, one thing suddenly occurred to him


    Yin Yin Rui!


    Oops!


    I have an appointment with Yin Yin Rui this afternoon!


    Originally, I planned to meet Yin Yin Rui after meeting the delegation. She wants to talk to Yin Yinrui about the blue note!


    As a result, because he knew that Ruan Haoyang was hiding the truth


    It had a great influence on Jiangsu and Anhui.


    The mood was hit.


    Let her unexpectedly and Yin Yin Rui meet things, completely forget!


    "Brother Huo, I don''t need to eat. I have something urgent to do later... "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "you said that there was something urgent before, but now you say that there are important things You seem very busy


    Su Wan some embarrassed way: "brother Huo, don''t make fun of me."


    Huo Tiannan said: "OK. Just don''t make fun of you. Seriously, in fact, you may not be able to meet for dinner when you are free. The old lecherons in the investigation group have already gone out. "


    "Where have you been?" said Su Wan


    Huo Tiannan said: "to the bar!"


    Hearing this, Su Wan said with a smile: "they just came to the seaside, can they find a bar by themselves?"


    Huo Tiannan said: "he Xiaoyu naturally took them there! He Xiaoyu seldom goes to bars. I wanted to find someone else to lead the way. However, these old sex devils are all high-level personnel sent by the headquarters. It is obviously disrespectful to find a small staff to accompany them. So he Xiaoyu had to go in person. "


    Su Wan said: "Xiaoyu usually doesn''t go to the bar very much. Does she know the place?"


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about her. The girl''s ability is very outstanding. After all, she grew up on the seashore and is always familiar with the city. Let her lead those old fellows around, which is also the friendship of the host


    Su Wan said: "that has the opportunity, next time we will meet to discuss in detail."


    Huo Tiannan said: "good! Just tell me your decision now


    Su Wan said: "brother Huo, if I make a decision, I will offend you..."


    Before she finished her words, Huo Tiannan quickly said, "Jiangsu and Anhui, you don''t have to worry at all! No matter what you think, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you! After all, I''m not the one who works with you, and you don''t have to worry or worry about anything. "


    Su Wan said with a relaxed smile, "that''s good. I don''t have to worry about your anger."


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "so, I may be angry if you tell me your decision?"


    Su Wan said, "I decided to cooperate with your company."


    Huo Tiannan said: "this is a good thing for the company and yourself. Why should you be angry?"


    Su Wan said, "but I want to revise the content of the cooperation! Since you have insisted on your requirements, I should be able to have my own requirements, too? "


    Huo Tiannan was silent for two seconds and said, "yes! You can ask for it! "


    Su Wan said, "I want 70% of the equity!"


    Huo Tiannan a listen, then immediately silence.


    Su Wan said, "brother Huo, I know this requirement is too much!"


    Huo Tiannan said: "I don''t mind. It''s just As a friend, I don''t think the people in thc headquarters will agree! This requirement is too much, usually thc financing companies, the shares are more than 51%! And Mingxin international cooperation, shares is 55%! In this way, we can ensure that the company has absolute profits and decision-making power! "Su Wan said, "so, from your experience, brother Huo, thc will not agree to this condition?"


    Huo Tiannan nodded and said, "yes


    Su Wan said: "I know that this requirement is a little difficult. However, it doesn''t matter if they don''t agree. As long as you don''t get angry and think I''m greedy


    Huo Tiannan said: "I''m curious, why do you want to hold so many shares? If you don''t have to pay a cent, no matter how many shares you have, you''ve got a big advantage. "


    Su Wan said: "I have figured out one thing, you can choose to do anything, you can also choose to be what kind of person! It''s your choice! As long as you can insist on being yourself! Therefore, I will promise this cooperation! However, to make sure that my company is able to do exactly what I want I want to make sure that my final share is above 35%! More than 35% of the company is qualified to be the largest shareholder or the second largest shareholder of the company, and has absolutely decisive influence on the company''s decision-making! "


    Huo Tiannan said: "yes! More than 35% shares can guarantee that you are absolutely the second largest shareholder or the first largest shareholder! But why do you want more than 70% of the shares? "


    Su Wan chuckled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to do this either! But I paid a price for something! And this price, let me unconditionally give up half of the property! So, I want to make sure that after someone takes away half of my shares, I can at least remain the second largest shareholder or the first largest shareholder! In this way, I can decide the fate of the company even if something happens in the future! "


    "So it is!"


    Huo Tiannan is finally relieved!


    Originally, he did not understand.


    Because the practice of Jiangsu and Anhui is really a lion''s mouth!


    What''s more, this mouth is too big!


    70%£¿


    We should also see who the object is!


    THC!


    The world''s largest financial giant!


    It is almost inconceivable for Jiangsu and Anhui to take 70% of their shares from them.


    However, after listening to the explanation of Jiangsu and Anhui, Huo Tiannan was relieved.


    In fact, he knew something about the relationship between Jiangsu, Anhui and Ruan Donghua.


    And that mysterious property division agreement, he naturally also heard!


    Ruan Donghua has the right to appear at any time and take away half of the property of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui can only use this method to ensure that their equity is greater than 35%!


    "Brother Huo, if this will make you difficult, I can give up this cooperation opportunity. However, I will not change my conditions. If my conditions are not met, I would rather not have this opportunity! So, I hope you can understand me


    Jiangsu and Anhui tried to show their sincerity.


    At least, she doesn''t want Huo Tiannan to feel like a greedy woman!


    She just doesn''t want her company to become a huge machine that harms people!


    She wants to be su Jiang and an honest businessman like Huo Tiannan!


    This is good for the society of businessmen!


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "silly girl! You don''t have to give up easily! Although people in the headquarters should not agree to some harsh conditions, but, who knows? Maybe they are possessed by ghosts, recognize your talent and insist on cooperating with you! They can only be forced to accept your terms! At least, it''s always right to try? "


    Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother Huo, it doesn''t matter if you can''t cooperate. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "I''m not angry! I have said that you are cooperating with the company, not with me! I''m just a middleman! Well, I''ll try my best to convey what you mean to the senior officials of the investigation group and the headquarters. As for their decision, I can''t guarantee it! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "OK! Thank you, brother Huo! "


    She looked relaxed.


    In fact, can we succeed.


    She has no bottom at all.


    Or, she doesn''t care too much!


    Without this cooperation opportunity, she can also cooperate with Shen Minglei, or later with Ji Tianxi, Yin Yinrui!


    At least, from the current situation.


    She has cooperated with Yin Yinrui and Shen Minglei, making a lot of money for them She is a valuable business partner!


    Although she did not cooperate with Ji Tianxi, Ji Tianxi should not refuse!


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui are not worried at all.


    She knew it was a good opportunity, but it was not so important whether she wanted it or not.


    It''s like her usual attitude.


    It''s yours. It''s yours.


    It''s not yours. It''s useless for you to argue.


    Huo Tiannan said: "Jiangsu and Anhui, I will help you keep up with this matter, but it may take several days to get the result. The people in the headquarters must have a serious discussion before they can make a final decision! "Su Wan said, "yes. I''m not in a hurry. Whether it''s a success or not, I''d like to trouble brother Huo and tell me about it. "


    Huo Tiannan said with a smile: "you are not interested in it. Such a big international financing cooperation case, but your performance is as calm as buying cabbage in the market This may be the wind of a great general! Su Jiang, there is a real successor! "


    "Brother Huo, don''t make fun of me. Oh, by the way, I really have something else to do. Let''s get here first. If you have any information, we''ll be in touch


    "Yes."


    Huo Tiannan resolutely hung up the phone.

 C973

    Su Wan but quickly dialed another person''s number: Yin Yin Rui.


    However, it shows that the call can not be connected


    Looking out of the window, Su Wan murmured to himself, "it''s night. Yin Yin Rui, this guy, must have gone to pick up girls. Once in the evening, he blocked his cell phone signal and concentrated on chasing girls for fun This guy is so stubborn. I don''t know which woman has become his prey tonight? "


    Outside the window, a lot of lights are out


    This city, completely shrouded in gorgeous neon lights


    "Fonda."


    "Miss Su."


    "Go home."


    "Yes."


    Fonda slammed on the gas pedal and the car sped down the street


    Night bar.


    In the place full of wine and wine, ambiguous lights are everywhere.


    In such places, most of them are delicious food. The fashionable girls passing by occasionally cast eyebrows and eyes at Yin Rui, who is sitting on the bar, drinking a cup of wine.


    The night is a famous beauty hunting bar in Binhai city. The girls here are not without excellent men. However, there are few people with such outstanding appearance and temperament as Yin Yinrui.


    So, one by one girls, come to the bar on the open character, see Yin Yin Rui, naturally will not miss the opportunity.


    Yin Yin Rui is holding a cup of amber in his hand, shaking slightly and drinking occasionally.


    His drinking action is very elegant, very slow, each mouthful, but the weight is not small.


    People like him obviously enjoy the opportunity, because he not only comes to buy drunk, but also partly because he comes to try the taste of the wine.


    His eyes, drooping, those passing by the women who wink at him, but he did not pay attention to their cheeks and expressions, but looked at the passing girls Their legs.


    Yin Yin Rui has a special hobby in appreciating women, that is Long legged!


    Yin Yin Rui has always believed that a woman with long legs and beautiful face will never be ugly, nor will she be a lazy woman.


    A lazy woman will never have a pair of long legs, even if the face is a little worse, it will never be the kind that can''t look down.


    Therefore, Yin Yin Rui wants to adhere to this principle to hunt beauty.


    This is Yin Yin Rui.


    Once in this kind of place, all his unhappiness will disappear with the touching spring scenery.


    Jiangsu and Anhui even stood up.


    According to the truth, Jiangsu and Anhui are not dishonest people.


    Moreover, Yin Yinrui and her date are to talk about very important things.


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no reason to stand him up.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui did.


    The young master of Yin''s family has been set free, and Yin Yin Rui''s pigeons are boundless.


    This naturally made his heart, extremely uncomfortable.


    So he came.


    To find something that makes him happy


    Some Something provocative!


    Suddenly, in front of him, slowly came a woman.


    This woman, wearing an extremely gorgeous fire red short skirt, the skirt is three centimeters above the knee, will show the woman''s long legs, no doubt.


    She stepped on thin cream high-heeled shoes, elegant steps, step by step toward Yin Yin Rui.


    The woman in the bar always walks three steps at a time, in order to attract excellent men.


    But this woman''s step is very different, elegant with a touch of self-confidence, unlike those pretending to pinch women, thin white legs, natural stride beautiful pace, Yin Yin Rui can even feel, from this woman, that beautiful Fanghua.


    That''s her!


    Yin Yin Rui made a decision in his heart and said to the bartender who knew his temperament well: "come out with the best red wine."


    After that, he turned his head and put on a posture that he thought was the most natural and charming. With his usual confident and elegant smile in the corner of his lips, his words of greeting were stuck in his throat!


    Smile, in the face of long legged beauty''s delicate cheek, slightly Zheng for a moment!


    "Is it you?"


    The woman stops in front of Yin Yin Rui, and her surprise is no less than that of Yin Yin Rui.


    "Well, why do you, a good woman like you, come to this bar? He Xiaoyu Yin Yin Rui''s gentle and elegant smile, a little bit of recovery, looking at the woman in front of her, is also very surprised to ask.


    "Yes, you, you..." He Xiaoyu hesitated, pulled a small ceremony group, a little embarrassed to see Yin Rui, huff and puff: "you, why do you call me so?"


    He Xiaoyu''s embarrassment and unnatural are not in harmony with the ambiguous atmosphere in the bar. Yin Yin Rui''s smile becomes more and more intense: "it''s your good friend Su Wan who told me that you are a good woman. I''m very strange. How could you come to such a place?"Yin Yin Rui put up the hunting thought in his heart, and used his mouth to coax the stool beside the cabal, and motioned he Xiaoyu to sit down.


    He Xiaoyu really sat down, was Yin Yin Rui this kind of similar "burning" eyes, looked at very uneasy: "I, I come to do business, what a coincidence!"


    Yin Yin Rui is wearing a blue shirt today. She doesn''t look like she usually looks when she works. She looks very easy-going.


    The two buttons on the collar of the shirt are also slightly open, showing the uninhibited and wild.


    He Xiaoyu''s heart, do not know why, slowly missed a beat.


    "Work?" After listening to he Xiaoyu''s words, Yin Rui''s smile was raised, and she said, "the women of a good family are really different. Do they come to the bar to work?"


    He Xiaoyu is a workaholic with a simple personality. Today''s dress is elegant and generous if it is put in a normal high-end cocktail party, but in places like bars Maybe it will become another derogatory term to describe a nightclub girl.


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    "I thought you were just like me, hanging out at night!" Yin Yin Rui takes over the wine from the bartender. Since he has not found the ideal woman, then this bottle of wine can not be wasted.


    He took two transparent goblets, poured one for himself and he Xiaoyu, and pushed one of them to he Xiaoyu: "come on, have a drink, if you don''t mind You can tell me what kind of work you come to such a place. "


    When he Xiaoyu came to work in such a place, he Xiaoyu wore it again. It was very difficult for people to avoid being crooked.


    Usually, women who want to go to the top, dress like this to work in such a place, are mostly selling their own in exchange for what they want.


    But Yin Yin Rui knew that he Xiaoyu would never be such a woman!


    He doesn''t know much about he Xiaoyu, but he knows that he Xiaoyu is a workaholic, but his personality is very simple. Moreover, she has her own pride and personality. She may work overtime and stay up late to make achievements, but she will never betray herself to accompany a man or boss!


    Yin Yin Rui appreciates this. It is not easy for a beautiful woman without any background to do this in this era.


    "Er There''s nothing to say, just bring some friends. I''m a guide. " He Xiaoyu drank a mouthful of red wine, tasted it gently, and then slowly drank a big mouthful, slowly swallowed it.


    The red liquid in the transparent cup, which was held by he Xiaoyu''s hand, made her white and slender.


    Looking at her swallowing wine movement, throat movement, do not know why, particularly attractive!


    Yin Yin Rui''s head suddenly appeared the beautiful legs that she had just seen. As soon as her brain turned, her eyes were uncontrollable, staring at he Xiaoyu''s slender legs, which were white and attractive under the light.


    "A few foreign guests want to come and have a drink and relax in the evening. I''m just responsible for leading the way. I''m going to take them to the bar. I''m going to go home." He Xiaoyu, who is usually capable and generous, is a little embarrassed at this time. She feels Yin Yinrui''s eyes and pulls her short poor skirt to cover her legs. Obviously, the cloth is not enough.


    As soon as she pulled the hem of her skirt, her heart began to leak down, and her beautiful chest line showed up a little bit.


    "Well, there are a lot of bad men here. Be careful!" Seeing her action, Yin Yin Rui reacted to her, and her strange desire for occupation was making trouble. She frowned and quickly reached out and gently raised her sling to keep her in the best position.


    The men who are looking at he Xiaoyu all take their eyes back.


    It seems that this beautiful sexy girl has found a man for tonight.


    Although they didn''t recognize Yin Yin Rui''s real identity, from his clothes and temperament, they also judged that Yin Yinrui''s identity was not simple.


    Feeling Yin Yin Rui''s domineering power and the men''s closed eyes around him, he Xiaoyu, who had been thinking about Yin Yin Rui, had a heavy heart jump, and her palpitating heart made her cheek red.


    Fortunately, the light in the bar was dim, and she drank wine, otherwise, it would be more embarrassing.


    Yin Yin ruiyue women countless, but never met he Xiaoyu such a woman.


    She is very mature, very generous, but also green and astringent, like a green apple, she does not rely on men, her own independence, such a woman, no doubt does not ruthlessly outline Yin Rui''s heart, let his heart itch.


    But


    In his mind, can not help but whirl around the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He Xiaoyu is a woman of two families. He Xiaoyu is a good woman. He Xiaoyu is not a woman you can play with. Stay away from he Xiaoyu


    Yes, he can''t play casually. He Xiaoyu is a woman who can''t be hurt, not a woman who can play all night and never contact again.


    But if he is to be held responsible, he does not seem to be ready for this


    Give up the idea of eager to try in the heart, think of tonight''s not smooth, impatiently drink the wine in the cup, no longer look at."What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with you? " He Xiaoyu, who is very careful, jumps in her heart. Looking at Yin Yin Rui''s appearance, she is puzzled and asks.


    "Well, I was pigeoned tonight!" Yin Yin Rui slowly poured himself a glass of wine and added some to he Xiaoyu''s glass.


    "Who dares to stand up to the young master of yin?" He Xiaoyu chuckled and looked at the expression of Yin Rui''s bitter force. He couldn''t help laughing: "is it a woman?"


    When he said this sentence, he Xiaoyu''s tone unconsciously took on a trace of acid taste

 C974

    The shrewd Yin Rui, naturally heard it. His eyes were bright, and then quickly covered it up. He nodded to he Xiaoyu and said, "yes, it''s a woman."


    He Xiaoyu did not understand where Yin Yin Rui''s bitter smile came from. He thought about it a little bit and asked Yin Rui, "which woman, even so insightful, would give up dating with you?"


    "Oh?" Yin Rui turned to he Xiaoyu and asked with a smile, "do you mean I am a good man? Is it hard to date me


    "I, I didn''t say that." He Xiaoyu is scared, this man, also can stick gold on his face too.


    But


    "Well, I admit you''re really good-looking and have a good family background. I think there should be a lot of women waiting to date you, so don''t be upset." Under the general vision of Yin Yin Rui, he Xiaoyu can''t help telling the truth.


    "Well, the woman who put me down You know each other, and I know you very well. " Yin Yin Rui''s smile, let people look at, as if always bathed in the spring breeze in general, let people relaxed and happy, not careful, will be absent-minded.


    "I know familiar women, too?" He Xiaoyu took the wine glass and said without thinking: "you don''t say Wan''er?"


    Yin Yin Rui simply nodded and said, "yes, it''s your good friend Su Wan. In addition to her, I''m afraid that any woman in Binhai city will not refuse my appointment. Alas..."


    Listening to Yin Yin Rui, it''s very difficult not to misunderstand the words, suspiciously said: "you asked Wan''er to talk about business?"


    Yin Rui, who was exposed, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she naturally laughed: "yes, talking about some things is business. She broke the appointment in Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Yin Yin Rui''s smile, straight to the bottom of his eyes, dark eyes, also seems to be with boundless attraction, as long as you look at it, you will not be attracted by his eyes!


    "Er Wan''er, she has something else to do tonight. " He Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Something else?" Yin Rui raised eyebrows and asked, "even if other things are busy, at least you should inform me, but she can''t even get through to the phone."


    It seems that Yin Yin Rui and Su Wan had made an appointment to talk about things. Su and WAN broke the appointment. Yin Rui, who had nothing to do, came to the bar to have fun, and then met he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu, who took four foreigners from the HTC investigation group to relax in the bar, happened to be hit by Yin Rui.


    "Can''t I get through to the phone?" He Xiaoyu is also a little strange.


    After meeting these four foreigners and talking about investment funds, Jiangsu and Anhui should not be busy. These four foreigners are playing in the bar now. Where are Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Is there anything else?


    "What? No more talking? " Yin Rui sees he Xiaoyu frown to think and asks.


    "Nothing. Maybe Wan''er is too tired today, so forget it." He Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "some of the guests I brought in this evening just had a talk with Wan''er in the afternoon. Maybe she is tired and forgot to date you. You can find her tomorrow."


    He Xiaoyu, of course, knows about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    This afternoon, Jiangsu and Anhui went to see the delegation. Later, Huo Tiannan also told her a very shocking thing.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have been hit hard.


    After all, it''s not necessary for Su Rui and Su Rui to talk about too many things


    Yin Yin Rui thinks that he Xiaoyu''s words are somewhat unreasonable. Su Wan is not such a playful person who will break the appointment. Moreover, he does have something to look for her. It is not just a simple tea chat.


    It seems that there is something else in the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. He guessed something, too.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about her. We''ll have a drink and see her tomorrow. We''ll have a good interrogation." Yin Yin Rui naturally analyzed.


    "Well, good!" For Yin Yin Rui''s openness and understanding, he Xiaoyu''s heart, more and more appreciate.


    Although he Xiaoyu is a woman with blank feelings, she is not a pinching and shy woman. She never hides her appreciation of Yin Yin Rui. At most, she doesn''t understand it. She is a bit tangled, but she never makes a gesture!


    At this time, in the bar, there are relaxing music and lights, plus this kind of occasion, she will not cover up.


    "Here, cheers, for a better tomorrow, let''s drink!" Yin Yin Rui raises his cup and faces he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu almost heard it as "for our beautiful tomorrow". After a moment, he understood the difference between Yin Yinrui''s words and Yin Yinrui''s!


    After a drink, Yin Yin Rui goes to pour wine for he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu quickly reached out to stop the cup and said, "I can''t drink any more, or I''ll be drunk later!"


    She is a girl who is climbing up on her own strength. She is not good at this kind of social intercourse, especially drinking, which is quite different from her usual capable image."You can''t do it before it starts?" Yin Rui is also a little surprised, looking at he Xiaoyu, some of the excited said.


    "Well, I don''t know how to drink." He Xiaoyu honest said: "drink more, I will be drunk, you see my face is red."


    He Xiaoyu said, stroking her cheek, her fingers sliding to the side, touching her earlobe, then sliding to her throat, moving to her half naked shoulder


    Her casual action, however, is not in the red fruit outline of Yin Yin Rui''s most primitive desire and nerve


    "Are you busy tonight?" Yin Rui strong and overbearing will he Xiaoyu''s hand, looking at her, a face seriously asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m only responsible for leading the way. When the guests arrive, I can go home." He Xiaoyu said.


    "What are you afraid of? Have another drink. I''m a good drinker. If you''re drunk, I''ll take you back. " Yin Yin Rui said, he Xiaoyu''s hand tightly held to one side, poured a glass of wine into the glass.


    "I..." He Xiaoyu''s hand seemed to be electrocuted. She struggled for a moment. Yin Yin Rui held it tightly and refused to let go. Her face turned red and her whole body seemed to burn up. She had to let Yin Yin Rui hold it.


    Since she knew Yin Yin Rui, her repressed appreciation and love came out like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    Her hand slightly loosened and gave up the struggle.


    This is a strong hint in the heart. Yin Yin Rui''s thought, which was just pressed down, was tickled out again by this hint


    He held he Xiaoyu''s hand and did not release it any more. He pushed the glass to he Xiaoyu with one hand and said, "come on, drink again!"


    He Xiaoyu points, picks up the glass, and drinks with Yin Yin Rui.


    A bottle of red wine to drink 7788, Yin Rui''s eyes are amazing, such a little wine for him, it is like drinking water.


    However, he Xiaoyu is different. He Xiaoyu, who seldom contacts with drinks, is already one and two big. He only feels that he is top heavy and light, and has a strong sense of pleasure in his body.


    "Pour again, come on, we''d better fight, shall we?" He Xiaoyu''s manner and action are more open, and even feel that the wine is mellow and delicious.


    "No, I''ll take you back. Come on..." Yin Yin Rui supports he Xiaoyu and is about to leave.


    I''m kidding. He made up his mind to eat dry and touch the net tonight. Now this half drunk and half awake state is the best. If he drinks again, he Xiaoyu will be unconscious. He doesn''t want to see such a thing happen!


    Half awake half drunk woman, is the most tasteful.


    "Congratulations, young master Yin, you''ve got a beauty again..." The bartender smiles and shakes the bottle of wine that hasn''t been drunk yet: "will you come back tomorrow?"


    "Here you are. It will change tomorrow night." Yin Yin Rui said generously, helped up he Xiaoyu and went outside.


    "Thank you, young master Yin!" The bar said thanks with a smile and watched Yin Rui and he Xiaoyu leave


    Outside the bar, he Xiaoyu was drunk and protected by Yin Rui. He turned dizzy and looked at the pedestrians and cars passing by in a hurry. Most of them would stop and look at them for a while!


    He Xiaoyu was puzzled and asked, "what''s going on? Here, no, it''s not a bar? We, we go back, keep drinking, keep drinking... "


    "No more, I''ll take you home..." Yin Yin Rui''s hand grasped he Xiaoyu''s waist. He was half drunk. At the moment, his heart was just like being crawled by an ant


    On he Xiaoyu''s body, the faint fragrance comes with the wine gas, which is extremely charming


    "Go home? Well, I''ll do it tomorrow, and I''ll get up early... " He Xiaoyu has been completely incoherent, a moment later, the two people on Yin Rui''s car, on the car, he Xiaoyu climbed on the chair, dizzy, as if to sleep.


    "I, my home, where, do you know?" He Xiaoyu is in a daze and still remembers to ask.


    "I know. You can sit down and fasten your seat belt!" Yin Yin Rui is not red and breathless.


    "Oh, good..." He Xiaoyu rushed to pull the seat belt, tried several times, all ended in failure!


    The seat belt seemed to have a grudge against her. No matter how hard she tried, how hard she was, whether she was fast or slow, she couldn''t pull it.


    "Oh, how rude..." Yin Yin Rui couldn''t see it. As soon as he stretched out his arm, he pulled the seat belt and tied it up beside he Xiaoyu.


    When his hand was pulling the seat belt, he accidentally touched he Xiaoyu''s heart. His body was stunned, and the strong feeling in his heart was drawn more strongly.


    "Well..." Just as he was about to let go, he felt that he Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed his hand and pushed it into his arms.


    "Hello, you..." Yin Rui looks at he Xiaoyu''s appearance, can''t help but hate bitter tight frown: "you this is to force me to commit a crime!"


    I have to admit that he Xiaoyu is a woman with a face or a figure, who is very outstanding in all aspects.


    Although compared with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, it is still fresh for Yin Yin Rui, a person who completely pursues physical happiness.What''s more Now that they have drunk wine, he knows more or less that he Xiaoyu doesn''t repel him, and he has a good feeling.


    Now he Xiaoyu is acting like this He put his hand in his heart, the soft chest close to his arm, for a while, the body had an instinctive reaction.

 C975

    "Well, it''s you who have strengthened my determination." Yin Yin Rui turns his head and looks at he Xiaoyu. He drives to the best hotel in Binhai city


    In the hotel, Yin Yin Rui gets the room card, and he Xiaoyu is still in a daze. He has to help him go upstairs. When he gets to the room, he Xiaoyu is carefully placed on the bed. He Xiaoyu is lying on the bed, breathing quietly. His cheeks become scarlet because of the effect of alcohol. The skin that can be broken by blowing bullets looks very attractive.


    The sling of her small gift group did not know when it had slipped from the shoulder, and the snow-white fragrant shoulder was exposed, which was very confusing.


    "He Xiaoyu..." Yin Yin Rui slowly sat down beside he Xiaoyu, stretched out his hand, and slid slowly across her shoulder and clavicle from her cheek


    He Xiaoyu, who had drunk too much, just felt hot and hot. Suddenly, a string of cold things slipped down, which made him very comfortable.


    She grabbed it with one hand and tried her best to put it in her arms


    Yin Rui was stunned for a moment, looking at he Xiaoyu''s cheek with her eyes closed, and hesitated.


    He has never been a hypocrite. He is a true color man. How can he refuse such a beautiful woman as he Xiaoyu?


    But suddenly a man appeared in his mind!


    Jiangsu and Anhui!


    To be exact, it should be what Jiangsu and Anhui once said to him.


    Su and Wan said that he Xiaoyu was a good woman and a good girl.


    Such a girl, Yin Yin Rui is not never seen, most of them are pretending to attract men.


    However, he Xiaoyu is not. He Xiaoyu is pure in her true temperament. Of course, her simplicity is only reflected in the blank of feelings!


    If he hurt he Xiaoyu, then Jiangsu and Anhui Is he to blame?


    Not only that, but Su Wan once told he Xiaoyu that Yin Yin Rui was not a person he could approach, but now They''re already in the hotel room!


    I don''t know why he hesitated when he brought the women to the room?


    I don''t understand. What he cares about is the feelings of Jiangsu and Anhui, or is he really just afraid of hurting he Xiaoyu!


    He Xiaoyu didn''t know Yin Yin Rui''s thoughts, but felt that the big cold palm was very comfortable. After the ice on the neck, clavicle and cheek, the drunkenness had already made her lose her mind!


    She didn''t know that it was Yin Rui''s hand. She only felt that this cold thing could make her wine subside a little bit, and her thirsty throat and mouth seemed to be more comfortable.


    Suddenly, she put Yin Yin Rui''s index finger into her mouth


    She''s like a child eating lollipops


    Yin Yin Rui felt her tongue licking her finger belly, and her wonderful feeling was like a current. Somewhere in her body, she naturally reacted


    "Well, how comfortable..." He Xiaoyu, who didn''t know that she was being looked at by a pair of "wolf eyes", mumbled and let out a comfortable murmur


    "Hey, woman, don''t challenge my bottom line. I''m not Liu Xiahui..." Yin Yin Rui gave a bitter smile and looked at he Xiaoyu and said.


    "Well..." He Xiaoyu actually slowly brought Yin Rui''s hand. Yin Yinrui just breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment What a bold move Xiaoyu made!


    He Xiaoyu suddenly reached out and thrust Yin Rui''s unprepared hand into his heart


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the next moment, she feels a familiar but strange soft feeling. Yin Yin Rui''s body is stiff and looks at he Xiaoyu who doesn''t know it


    She, she even took Yin Yin Rui''s hand as a radiator and stuffed it into her chest!


    She was comfortable and cool, and dissipated the wine, but Yin Yin Rui was different. The wine Yin Yin Rui drank had no sense of being superior at all. Now, his body was like thousands of ants crawling over, and he Xiaoyu''s hand in front of his chest touched the soft heat of her heart. He couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which left a trace of rationality And it''s all gone!


    If you can bear not to respond at this time, then He''s not a man anymore.


    Five fingers, not from a tight, accurately pinch he Xiaoyu sensitive place, pinch, he Xiaoyu''s body will not from a bow


    "Well, um..." He Xiaoyu''s throat let out a happy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Yin suddenly took a deep breath. As soon as his eyes closed, he decided not to bear it any more


    "Well..." The body suddenly sinks, he Xiaoyu can''t help but reach out and refuse the "unknown object" that makes her uncomfortable.


    As soon as her hands touched Yin Rui''s body, she felt that the cold body was exactly what she said she needed now.


    The next moment, immediately change the action, will Yin Rui disorderly to the arms


    Yin Yin Rui''s lips have been completely forgotten about other things and Su Wan''s advice. His lips slowly covered and sealed he Xiaoyu''s lips"Well, I feel bad, um..." He Xiaoyu, who has never had any experience, only feels that she is gnawed by thousands of ants and writhes uneasily. In her heart, she has a strange feeling, as if she is bitten by countless insects


    "Woman, do you know what we''re doing?" Yin Yin Rui''s lips, slowly sliding to he Xiaoyu''s ear lobe, in he Xiaoyu''s ear, a deep voice, asked.


    "No, I don''t know What are you doing? " Confused, he Xiaoyu heard Yin Yin Rui''s voice, writhing and asking Yin Rui.


    "We''re doing men and women, you Would you like to? " Yin Yin Rui couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I don''t know. I, uh It''s hard. What can I do? " He Xiaoyu incoherent, although did not answer Yin Rui''s words positively, but her body''s movement, actually thoroughly betrayed her!


    She writhes her body and raises her head slightly to meet Yin Rui.


    "So You do, I''m not bullying you! " Yin Yin Rui seems to say to he Xiaoyu, or to himself that if he kisses him down, he can''t help but exert himself


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, he Xiaoyu shrieked. It was normal for a woman to make a sound on the bed, but he Xiaoyu''s voice sounded miserable


    The next moment, Yin Yin Rui will react to what is going on.


    He stopped his movements and stroked he Xiaoyu. He opened his eyes incredulously and looked at he Xiaoyu in a cold sweat. She had slowly opened her misty eyes, and the pain made her drink more than half!


    "You Is it the first time? " Yin Yin Rui can''t believe it. There are virgins in this era?! More precious than aliens.


    "Yes, Wuwu..." He Xiaoyu''s head is dizzy, the wine strength surges up, reluctantly thought for a long time, also did not understand what happened.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I..." Yin Yin Rui''s face appeared rare panic, he likes to play, yes, but he does not intend to hurt a really pure woman, especially this woman is a good friend of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    In my mind, strange picture of Su Wan angry appeared, which seems to be unable to continue.


    "I..." He Xiaoyu Jingjing bit his lips and looked at Yin Rui obstinately. He asked, "did we drink?"


    "Yes Yin Rui smiles bitterly and is about to slide down from he Xiaoyu.


    "So we are all drunk..." He Xiaoyu finished this sentence, and his eyes became turbid again. He stretched out his hands and hugged Yin Rui''s neck and kissed him warmly!


    Yin Yin Rui was stunned at first, and his desire was completely extinguished. However, it seemed that he met with a fire source and was ignited immediately!


    "He Xiaoyu, do you know what you are doing?" Yin Yin Rui picked up he Xiaoyu''s waist with one hand and held her tightly!


    When she was in a coma, she took advantage of herself. What''s more, Yin Yin Rui could see that she was not exclusive to herself. She was an adult. It was normal to play such a one night game!


    But now he Xiaoyu wakes up.


    "I know what I''m doing!" He Xiaoyu is full of wine, but his tone is very clear.


    The corner of her lips, slowly opened a smile, by the wine, charming said: "since it has started, why not finish it again, midway rather than spread out It will damage your reputation


    This sentence, clearly is the naked molestation ah!


    Yin Rui''s eyes are dark and he Xiaoyu is sealed with his lips.


    He Xiaoyu is holding Yin Yin Rui''s shoulder and the corner of his eyes Can''t help but spread a smile!


    After that, I will never laugh at myself for being an "old maid".


    Although she is simple, she is not dead hearted. She does not deny her admiration for Yin Yin Rui. Since she has already begun to drink, she should indulge herself once


    Just this kind of game, to tomorrow, she really can be like Yin Yin Rui that, as if really did not happen?


    This wonderful feeling of the body is unprecedented. This is the real heartbeat. Besides this, there are more It''s instinctive desire.


    The feeling of pain is disappearing little by little. Along with this pain, another strange and comfortable feeling can not help rising slowly and little by little, swallowing her reason


    After a long time, they finally stopped!


    "Are you all right?" He Xiaoyu is an idiot in this respect, looking at Yin Rui a face comfortable to lie beside, ask a way.


    "Well..." Yin Yin Rui stretched out his arm and fished he Xiaoyu to his side and asked, "how about it? Does it still hurt? "


    "No more pain, good, much better!" He Xiaoyu hesitated, some embarrassed said.


    "Well, take a break. We Let''s take a bath together


    "What? 1¡¢ Take a bath together? " Listen to Yin Yin Rui that of course, very calm voice, he Xiaoyu can not calm up.


    "Yes, aren''t you sweating?" Yin Yin Rui turns around and easily catches the embarrassment on he Xiaoyu''s face. It''s really rare that this woman who is usually in front of outsiders has such a lovely and graceful side."Out, out is sweating, but We''d better wash our own, you, you go first He Xiaoyu hesitates and turns, with his back to Yin Rui.


    Yin Yin Rui sees her lovely appearance, grabs her and sticks her to his body


    Feeling Yin Yin Rui''s warm body again, he Xiaoyu couldn''t help being stiff, and then remembered that she had no clothes at all


    "To wash or not?" Yin Yin Rui threatened to ask, "or Want to do it again? "


    "Well, take a bath!" He Xiaoyu compromise, she is already exhausted.


    "Well, let''s go." Yin Yin Rui said that, with a big hand, he Xiaoyu was easily picked up and went to the bathroom


    Outside the street lamp, shine on inside two outstanding young people, secretly peep, but can not spy out their intention!


    The door of the bathroom was closed, and in the bathroom, there was the sound of water splashing. I wonder if tomorrow, when they get up, they will use that sentence to describe - after dawn, say goodbye!


    No, they are happy now. In the bathroom, there is the sound of splashing water and laughter. He Xiaoyu''s is shy, Yin Yin Rui''s is straightforward. They are so happy now, but I don''t know whether they can be happy after one night


    How Yin Yin Rui faced with he Xiaoyu who lost his virginity, how did they face Su Wan who had been admonished by thousands of instructions


    These problems were solved completely when Yin Yinrui found himself empty the next morning He Xiaoyu, secretly left alone!

 C976

    Out of the bathroom, he Xiaoyu wrapped herself in a bathrobe, while Yin Rui was careless. She just hugged her lower body with a bath towel, walked out of the bathroom and turned on the light in the room.


    "You, why don''t you wear clothes? Hey, it''s cold. Don''t catch a cold later!" He Xiaoyu looked at Yin Rui''s red upper body, hesitated to ask, the side light of his eyes, but kept looking at Yin Yin Rui''s strong and vigorous figure.


    "Well? Just after the exercise, it''s not cold! " Yin Rui laughs at he Xiaoyu and says with a vague meaning.


    Listening to his special emphasis on the word "Sports", he Xiaoyu''s face was red. He lowered his head and stammered: "you, you are still..."


    "What? He Xiaoyu, are you not shy? " Yin Yin Rui deliberately made an exaggerated expression and looked at he Xiaoyu with a smile. He seemed to like the lovely expression of the captured turtle on her face: "usually you are so generous, do you dare not even look at my body? Besides, I''m wearing a bath towel Yin Yin Rui pointed to his lap wrapped tightly towel said.


    "I, I''m not shy!" He Xiaoyu bravely turned his head and looked at Yin Rui, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, boldly enjoying the body-building in front of him.


    "Yes, I''ve eaten everything. I''ve eaten every part of you. What are you afraid of? Why don''t I just take off the towel? " Yin Rui liked he Xiaoyu very much, but he pretended to be generous. He asked with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t..." He Xiaoyu quickly jumped to the bed and covered herself with a quilt. A stuffy voice came from the quilt and said, "I drank the wine, but now my head is still dizzy. Go to bed first, good night!"


    Then there was no sound.


    Yin Yin Rui slowly sat down on the chair next to the bed, holding a water cup in his hand. His movements stopped. Looking at the snow-white glass, he Xiaoyu''s black hair showed a slight trance.


    He Xiaoyu is a good woman. She is not a casual woman. She is a woman you can''t play with.


    Yin Yin Rui''s head, looking at that head of soft hair, strange out of some of the words Su Wan said to him, heart, do not know why blocked panic!


    He Xiaoyu is a very independent, beautiful woman who knows how to drive a car.


    Men are born to love cars, but most women are ignorant of cars. For example, in Jiangsu and Anhui, the F150 Raptors bought by Ji Tianxi are called beasts!


    Once in a while, if you can meet two women who know how to drive cars, you will certainly become confidants with many male friends around you, let alone he Xiaoyu, who is a car expert and is so beautiful and independent.


    She is really good, maybe for ordinary men, even good men, are good life partner.


    But Yin Yin Rui knows who he is. He and he Xiaoyu are not people of the same world at all.


    Su Wan once told him exactly what he Xiaoyu was. Yin Yinrui knew that if he really hurt him, then Jiangsu and Anhui will never forgive themselves.


    But After drinking things have happened, he can not let he Xiaoyu''s feelings for himself further.


    It''s OK to play, but he can''t take the responsibility. Sooner or later, he will hurt he Xiaoyu.


    Since one day it will hurt, it''s better to Take advantage of the two people have not deep feelings, completely kill this possibility.


    Thinking of this, Yin Rui''s deep black eyes showed a positive look. He got up and dressed three or two times. He wrote a sentence on the post it note on the bedside table. He took a look at he Xiaoyu who was sleeping heavily and stood at the head of the bed for a while.


    He Xiaoyu''s breathing evenly from under the quilt, it seems, she slept very well.


    Yin Yin Rui turned his head and walked towards the door gently!


    Two hours later.


    He Xiaoyu is the first time to experience personnel, plus drunk, Yin Yin Rui''s physical strength is better, so she just tired to sleep in the past.


    I fell asleep and woke up thirsty.


    She stretched and mumbled, and no one responded.


    She slowly opened the quilt. The headlight and wall lamp in the room had been turned off, only the dim bedside lamp was still on. Moreover, she carefully turned off one side of her and turned on the other side.


    He Xiaoyu''s heart, not from a warm, reach to the side of a touch, but nothing.


    She frowned suspiciously and lifted the quilt. The cold quilt said that Yin ruigen had not come up.


    "It''s not going to be so quick to evade responsibility?" He Xiaoyu thought of something and gave a bitter smile. He thought, even if Yin Rui didn''t want to be responsible, she was not the kind of person who was dogged, but he didn''t have to run away so quickly?


    Are you afraid to call the police?


    Thinking about it, the bitter smile on the corner of his lips was even worse. He turned over and prepared to put on his shoes and called Yin Yinrui to ask. As soon as his hand touched the bedside table, he saw a note in the corner of his eye.


    On the light beige post it note, there are simple words: I went to the bar to drink, you have a good rest.


    Yin Yin Rui went to the bar?He Xiaoyu frowned for a moment, and then got up and changed his clothes and went to the night bar.


    It was more than one o''clock in the morning, but there was no intention of leaving the bar at night. On the contrary, there were more people and better business than he Xiaoyu when he came in the evening.


    He Xiaoyu didn''t directly ask the bartender where Yin Yin Rui was or whether the four foreign customers had left.


    She just sat alone in the bar, sitting in a corner, but her eyes were searching around, trying to find out if she could find Yin Yin Rui.


    When he Xiaoyu and Yin Yinrui go to the hotel, they can only change this suit when they come out.


    Today''s dress is more open, in this kind of place, will undoubtedly become the focus of men''s attention!


    He Xiaoyu is very uncomfortable, constantly changing posture, do not want to be seen by these smelly men should not see the place, occasionally pull collar, occasionally pull skirt.


    "Beauty, would you like to dance together?" A good-looking man had been observing him for a long time. Seeing that she had no partner or invitation, she finally got up the courage and went to invite him.


    "No, thank you." He Xiaoyu nods politely and blocks the man away.


    "Beauty, how boring you are sitting here alone? If you don''t want to dance, why don''t I buy you a drink? " The young man sat down beside him as if he had not noticed the disgust in his eyes.


    "No, I''m fine myself!" He Xiaoyu turns head, some ferocious looked at the man in front of him.


    The man was startled by her eyes, but he stepped back two steps and left resentfully.


    As soon as the man left, he Xiaoyu turned his eyes impatiently and saw the familiar voice in front of the bar over there!


    Yin Yin Rui!


    Yin Yin is still in the bar.


    He Xiaoyu wanted to go to call him, but after thinking about it, she just stood up and sat down again.


    Yin Yin Rui he Just came to the bar, it can''t be as simple as two drinks, but He had been in the hotel just now. What is he doing here?


    He Xiaoyu is very puzzled, simply let the darkness of the bar cover up, sitting in the dark, ready to take a good observation.


    From a distance, Yin Yin Rui''s appearance and appearance are also excellent. Looking from the light, Yin Yin Rui is undoubtedly a very outstanding single man with charming radian.


    The only regret is His heart, so elusive!


    "Does he like me or not? What is his mind?" He Xiaoyu lenglengleng picked up a glass of wine, looking at the man out of his mind, for a time, immersed in his fantasy of the kind of feeling worried about gain and loss, very tangled.


    Yin Yin Rui is over there. He drinks the wine gracefully, holding a transparent glass in his hand. The glass is transparent amber liquid. When he takes a sip, he shakes the wine in the glass slightly. The light is shining, and it is held by a man as good as him. It seems that the wine suddenly becomes worth a hundred times.


    However, Yin Yin Rui kept her head down and did not look at the fashionable girls passing by.


    He Xiaoyu is slightly surprised and thinks strangely, isn''t it Is he really just here to drink?


    He Xiaoyu looked at Yin Rui seriously, and suddenly found that his eyes and manner had some slight changes, as if he were a hunter. When he saw the rich and easy to get prey, the expression was like that!


    A young woman sat down beside him.


    This woman''s cheek is not very good, but her figure is concave and convex. Most importantly, this woman has a pair of beautiful and slender legs.


    The woman was obviously interested in Yin Rui, and even took the initiative to say hello.


    Yin Yin Rui talks politely with the woman, a pair of eyes, intentionally or unintentionally like a woman''s legs to look at the past.


    Between the electric light and flint, he Xiaoyu can see clearly here, but he seems to understand something in general.


    Yin Yin Rui likes long legged beauties, but the reason why he is so abnormal tonight is that he is confused with himself all night, about It''s also because of my legs


    He Xiaoyu couldn''t help but lower her head and looked at her beautiful legs exposed today. She didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Yin Yin Rui beckons for the bartender, just like he Xiaoyu just now. He calls for a bottle of wine and fills the woman with a glass. From a distance, it seems that they are very happy with each other.


    Suddenly, I don''t know what Yin Yin Rui said. The young woman covered her mouth and giggled, as if she were very happy.


    He Xiaoyu''s heart, however, suddenly, as if he was pulled by something


    What''s going on? Why Would she care?


    She tried to take a few deep breaths, forced down the heart of that uncomfortable feeling, and then picked up the glass, slowly poured a large glass of wine to himself.After more than ten minutes, Yin Rui and the woman drank a bottle of foreign wine.


    The woman''s drinking capacity was obviously much better than he Xiaoyu. After drinking a bottle of wine in half, the woman could still keep her face and smile appropriately at Yin Rui.


    Remembering that she was just drunk after drinking a few glasses of red wine, he Xiaoyu felt very uncomfortable.


    When they drank the last glass of wine, they couldn''t help but get closer. He Xiaoyu saw that the woman hooked Yin Rui''s leg with her leg. Then, Yin Yin Rui pushed the boat along the river, took the woman''s slender waist with her big hand, and pushed her back slowly. With the other hand, she slowly stroked the woman''s leg.


    His action is very natural, such action, made by Yin Yin Rui, seems so natural.

 C977

    He Xiaoyu''s heart is not from a tight, mind emerged in the hotel, Yin Yin Rui just recently, seems to have done the same action to himself!


    What''s more, at that time, they were still naked. Now, turning around, Yin Rui is afraid that he has forgotten everything.


    Just how long, even if just play, he also forgot too fast?


    He Xiaoyu''s hand was not tight. He looked at Yin Rui over there and explained to him in his heart that maybe it was the woman who entangled him. Yin Yin Rui was just playing games. Maybe after drinking, he would go to the hotel to find himself.


    Even if he likes to play, he always has to take into account the face of Jiangsu and Anhui. It can''t be so heartless!


    He Xiaoyu''s palm tightly pinched, pinched into the palm, but also did not feel it!


    They opened another bottle of wine. This time, it was about because they had already drunk a bottle before, so they drank slowly.


    He Xiaoyu has been looking at two people in the dark. They are biting their ears and doing vulgar actions.


    During many times, he Xiaoyu impulsively wanted to run over to ask Yin Yin Rui why he wanted to do this, but he endured it every time!


    She is not Yin Yin Rui''s, where is she qualified to ask these questions? Thinking of this, he Xiaoyu gave a helpless bitter smile and sat waiting for them to see what they were going to do.


    More than 20 minutes later, a bottle of wine was drunk again. Instead of calling for wine, Yin Yin Rui stood up and bought the order.


    He Xiaoyu also drank all the wine, ready to go out.


    If Yin Yin Rui goes back to the hotel at this time, she may fall behind Yin Yin Rui. How can I explain that?


    He Xiaoyu is thinking of an excuse, Yin Yin Rui has bought a single to leave!


    Instead of leaving alone, he left the bar with the young long legged woman in his arms!


    He Xiaoyu stood up and saw that scene, such as being struck by lightning!


    The action of the two people, so intimate, is clearly not just a farewell, are they Going to the hotel, too?


    Thinking of this possibility, he Xiaoyu''s smile completely froze.


    I couldn''t help but follow them carefully. Sure enough, they both crowded into the car. As soon as they got on the bus, they couldn''t wait to kiss each other.


    He Xiaoyu looked at him from a distance, reached out and touched his lips, thinking that he had just kissed himself not long ago, and tears slowly slipped out


    He is indeed a playboy!


    He Xiaoyu can''t bear to look any more. He knows where and what they will go next


    She is very regretful, she should listen to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan once told her very clearly that Yin Yin Rui was a playboy. He said that he was not a man he could play with, and warned him not to be attracted to it!


    But She didn''t believe it.


    No, to be more precise, she is pretending to be generous tonight. She thinks she can play it well. She thinks that she is already an adult. It''s very simple to play such a one night game. How many people are playing this game?


    Although she kept her first time, she didn''t suffer a loss if she gave it to someone she liked and appreciated.


    She thought that she could wave her hand naturally and naturally, and didn''t care about anything. After dawn, she said goodbye, simple can''t be any more simple.


    However, she overestimates herself and underestimates Yin Yin Rui.


    Overestimated their own ability to bear, underestimated Yin Yin Rui''s ability to pick up girls!


    This man, he is a stallion. He was warm with himself just now. Before the night, he went to find another woman!


    "Ha ha, I really shouldn''t expect it!" He Xiaoyu shook his head and gave a sad smile. He turned his head slowly. He didn''t say anything, but went back to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, she didn''t call Yin Yin Rui. Instead, she packed up the things she had left behind and put them in her bag. Then she folded the tie that Yin Yinrui didn''t have time to take away and put them on the bedside table!


    Looking around the hotel room, he Xiaoyu turned around and left the hotel after knowing that there was nothing left of her own


    In the morning, Yin Rui, who had been playing crazy all night, remembered he Xiaoyu in the hotel. He didn''t want to go back to face him, but he couldn''t bear it. In addition, his favorite tie was still in the hotel. He decided to buy breakfast and go back to have a look. By the way It''s good to talk to he Xiaoyu clearly.


    In the hotel elevator, he has been struggling with how to tell he Xiaoyu clearly, but not hurt him!


    Or to be more precise, he was afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui would blame him after he hurt him.


    He doesn''t want to let Jiangsu and Anhui look down on himself, and he doesn''t want to make things difficult with him. Therefore, he has to make it clear to him, at least He Xiaoyu should not be allowed to think, or rather, he should not be allowed to think more.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Knock on the door, there is no response, ring the doorbell, or no response.


    "What''s the matter? Sleeping so dead? " Yin Ruimei twisted her head, took out the room card and opened the door.In the room, neat and calm, calm? I don''t know why Yin Yinrui thought of this word.


    Close the door, go into the room, look around, there is no shadow of he Xiaoyu in the room.


    "Sneaked away?" Yin Yin Rui looked at the empty bed beside him. He sighed with relief and analyzed himself: "it seems that I don''t have to explain. She figured it out herself


    I still have some worries, but Although he Xiaoyu has no emotional experience, her body is also innocent, but after all, she is an open and independent woman. She should not be dead headed, but she can''t turn around?


    Otherwise, why don''t you call yourself and leave so smartly?


    In this way, the problems we are worried about have been completely solved.


    Yin Yin Rui completely put his heart down, took his tie and left the hotel


    When Su Wan returned home, he found that Ji Tianxi was still there


    "I seem to have an appointment with Yin Yin Rui. Why did you come here?" Jiangsu and Anhui were somewhat surprised. Yin Yin Rui this guy did not know where to go, could not contact, but saw Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "when do you have such a good relationship with Yin Yin Rui, he is insidious."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "isn''t it insidious for you to speak ill of people behind your back?"


    Ji Tianxi embarrassed way: "you You are so I just want to remind you that I''m afraid you will be cheated. It''s not intended to speak ill of him


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so serious! Old Ji! You can''t be kidding


    Ji Tianxi said, "where have you been?"


    Ruan Yue also ran out of the room and rushed into Su Wan''s arms: "Mom, you are dead! Why go out so long? We''re starving to death


    Su Wan exclaimed, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    One side of Guo Biao said: "young master, why don''t you want to eat? If you don''t come back to eat with him, he won''t eat. He must wait for you to come back, he did not eat, we did not eat, simply wait for you to come back to eat! When you first came in, I had already asked the nanny to go hot


    "You are really Don''t wait for me next time! Don''t talk about it. Go to dinner! Eat together, Tianxi. You can stay for dinner. At dinner, I want to talk to you about something


    Ji Tianxi smile: "I did not intend to go


    Ruan Yue said with a smile, "Uncle Tianxi, you are so cheeky!"


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "kid! Do you remember how you laughed at me when you lost six games of chess one afternoon? Do you know the consequence is very serious! You won''t forget what our stakes are? "


    As soon as Ruan Yue heard this, he immediately changed his face and remained silent.


    Su Wan said curiously, "what do you bet on? My son, I don''t usually speak so well! Why are you so honest today? "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "the bet is


    Ruan Yue quickly called out, "don''t say it! Uncle Tianxi, you have to say, I will hate you all my life! "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "are you threatening me?"


    Ruan Yue said with a smile: "of course! Hum! If I hate you all my life, you''ll never get to my mom! Think about it yourself He put on a pair of hooligan invincible expression, made a face to Ji Tianxi!


    "Little devil! You''ve become a genius


    Ji Tianxi muttered a curse, but really did not speak.


    It seems that Ruan Yue''s words, but completely stabbed him to the heart!


    Fang Da and Guo Biao both covered their mouths and giggled.


    Of course, this is the emotional problem of their master Su Wan. Of course, they are not easy to get involved and can''t interrupt. But it doesn''t hurt to have a snicker.


    Su Wan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t want to reprimand Ruan Yue in front of so many people. He just gave him a very stern look.


    Ruan Yue immediately turned her eyes and exclaimed, "no! I''m going to suffer when there''s no one else! "


    He also put on a very pitiful look.


    This made everyone laugh and laugh.


    "It''s dinner."


    Cried the nurse.


    They all gathered around the table


    Su Wan and Ruan Yue usually eat at home, while Fang Da, Guo Biao and others sometimes eat together with them and sometimes eat in private. In order to avoid eating at the same table with the host, it''s rude. Actually, Jiangsu and Anhui don''t mind. We live together like a family and are very happy. Why is it necessary to divide it so clearly? Besides, there are many rooms in this villa, so many people are not crowded at all. Of course, this is her idea, and Fangda and Guo Biao have their own ideas, and they can''t force them.


    With Ruan Yue, there will never be less topic and laughter.


    This kid, he is always angry and makes people spit blood and laugh.


    After a meal, the atmosphere is happy and happy.After dinner, the nanny cleaned up the dishes, and Fangda taught Ruan Yue to do his homework


    He went to his study.


    "Close the door." Walking in front of the Jiangsu and Anhui, whispered reminder.


    "Oh."


    Ji Tianxi said: "is there anything important? He was a little strange. He was supposed to be at home and lived with some trustworthy people. It was unnecessary to close the door on some small talk topics. Is there anything important, even confidential, to be discussed in Jiangsu and Anhui


    Su Wan said, "sit down. I want to talk to you. "

 C978

    Ji Tianxi said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Recently Have you ever met Ruan Haoyang? "


    Ji Tianxi a Leng, way: "how did you ask this?"


    Su Wan said, "I know it''s a bit abrupt to ask. But you shouldn''t be surprised by my relationship with you? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "what''s the matter? can''t. You know, no matter what you do, I won''t blame you. I just feel curious, why do you ask Ruan Haoyang so directly? Recently, you haven''t asked about Ruan Haoyang for a long time, have you? What happened today


    Su Wan said, "answer me first, and I''ll tell you the reason later."


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen Ruan Haoyang these days. But I know something about him. Of course, it''s not what he told me or my brother said, but myself I heard some gossip. "


    "Gossip?"


    Su Wan slightly surprised, some sensitive looking at Ji Tianxi, asked: "what kind of gossip?"


    Ji Tianxi''s angular forehead wrinkled slightly: "maybe, you don''t know..."


    Seeing his hesitation, Su Wan asked, "Tianxi, tell me whatever it is."


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you know about Shen Ruixin''s disappearance?"


    Su Wan said, "of course I know! That day, she found someone to shoot Wang Liang, which angered my brother I mean, Su Mingzhe. Shen Ruixin may know that if she provokes Su Mingzhe, she will suffer, so she hid herself! I don''t know whether she is hiding or running away. In short, she has not heard from her for several days! What does this matter have to do with Ruan Haoyang? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you know that Su Mingzhe is also missing?"


    Su Wan said, "what? Su Mingzhe is missing, too? How How could this happen? I saw him two days ago


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m not sure what happened. However, I heard some rumors Recently, there are many underworld figures in Binhai


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what kind of activities?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "last night, there were six bars, two KTVs were smashed and robbed, and seven or eight people were missing. In addition, there was a serious fire in an office building... "


    Su Wan said: "I know about the fire. It''s said in the news, but it seems that the line is aging and there is a fire. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you think it''s really so simple? Of course, on TV, it must be said! However, few people know the real reason! It is said that there are several important company offices in this office building... "


    Su Wan said, "I still don''t understand These things you said... "


    Ji Tianxi asked: "if you know that several of these companies are subsidiaries or cooperative companies of Mingxin International What do you think of? "


    When Su Wan heard the news, his head suddenly exploded: "you mean Is someone going to deal with Minxin international? "


    Ji Tianxi a very cautious appearance, way: "you guess like this, I also guess like this! I think anyone would guess like this! As I said before, the entertainment places hit by what forces and the missing people are more or less related to Mingxin company. But I have checked some information. Among them, three or four of them are from the road. They have a good relationship with Wang Liang Although there is no evidence that they are su Mingzhe''s people. But if you go very close to Wang Liang Then you should have guessed what''s going on? "


    Su Wan said, "Su Mingzhe is the boss behind them?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "then you can connect the whole thing..."


    Su Wan thought for a moment, and a few seconds made her thinking clear: "what? Tianxi, you You mean Is Ruan Haoyang dealing with Su Mingzhe


    Ji Tianxi said solemnly: "to be right, Ruan Haoyang is secretly dealing with Su Mingzhe''s party members, and it is to kill them all in one net!"


    "But Why did he do it? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "why do you do this? Who doesn''t know, Su Mingzhe always regards Ruan Haoyang as the biggest enemy! And Ruan Haoyang''s personality, you should know, he will let such a powerful and insidious enemy by his side, and watch him grow day by day into a huge threat? "


    "But Why did Ruan Haoyang deal with those people under Su Mingzhe''s control? Why not deal with Su Mingzhe directly


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know about this! Su Mingzhe has been missing for several days. Maybe he has something to do with Ruan Haoyang! "


    Su Wan surprised way: "you mean, Ruan Haoyang secretly find someone to kill Su Mingzhe?"


    "No! Although I don''t reject this situation, Ruan Haoyang will secretly and low-key cut off Su Mingzhe''s party members, but to deal with Su Mingzhe himself, with Ruan Haoyang''s arrogant personality, it is impossible to deal with Su Mingzhe quietly. What''s up? You seem nervous and worried? Do you still care about Su Mingzhe? " Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui curiously."If you don''t worry, it''s impossible," he said! Just, if this happens, it''s also retribution! My brother has done too many unreasonable things. We know so much already. In those years when he disappeared, I don''t know how much more he did. Even an innocent child, he will kill. And it''s still my child, and he never lets it go. He can do such things. What else can''t he do? What did he do in those years when he disappeared? I can''t even imagine... "


    Ji Tianxi sighed and said: "everyone''s road is his own choice! How to achieve the end point, and finally to their own commitment! Don''t worry about this man any more! "


    Su Wan said, "your message Where did it come from? Is it accurate? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you know what background our Ji family is."


    Su and WAN nodded.


    She knew what Ji Tianxi meant.


    Ji''s background is closely related to government agencies.


    This is already an open secret.


    Ji Tianxi said: "there are several close friends with whom I am very close. They are from the police station. They told me that they have received inside information recently, saying that Binhai city has important secret operations and has high-level authorization. So they have received orders to keep a low profile recently, and it is better not to interfere in anything and let things happen. "


    Su and WAN were surprised and said, "can you do this?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "of course! As long as this person has enough power, he can control the police force of the whole city! "


    "Enough power? Isn''t your brother the director of public security? Was that his order? "


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "it should not be. My brother will not do such a thing, he and Su Mingzhe have no hatred. If, obviously, this action is not only aimed at Su Mingzhe, but also at the whole Mingxin company. If my brother wants to deal with Mingxin company, I can''t be unaware of the news! So, I''m sure it wasn''t my brother''s order. "


    Su Wan said, "who is that? Who has more power than your brother? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "in addition to the director, there are also deputy directors, and there are several. What''s more, there are also the leaders of the security brigade. Although the officers are small, they have more power than the deputy directors. It''s hard to say who In short, he is a very powerful person who can control the entire coastal police force. But I don''t exclude it. My brother knows about it. "


    Su Wan said, "why?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "in the past few days, my brother talked to me with a strange attitude. He seems to be very worried that I will be involved in any danger, and has been telling me not to cause trouble, not to provoke Ruan Haoyang and so on You know what my brother is like. "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi said: "he is not a mother-in-law. However, he told me this kind of warning several times. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it. However, a series of mysterious events happened in Binhai recently, so I connected these things Since my brother must be an informed person, he is the director, there is no reason for his staff to do things, he does not know. It may not be his direct order, but it must be approved by him. "


    "If your brother knows the inside story He reminds you to be careful of Ruan Haoyang That means he knows some secrets of Ruan Haoyang. At least, he knows that Ruan Haoyang is behind the scenes


    Ji Tianxi nodded, a face of seriousness: "I also think so!"


    Su Wan said, "well, if you say that, it will be almost the same! But the problem is Why did Ruan Haoyang do this? What does he want to do? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know. But I''m sure it''s not over, and something more serious will happen later! Moreover, I believe that Su Mingzhe''s disappearance is not such a simple matter! He may have known something, and then he hid himself


    Su Wan said, "my brother is very narrow-minded! If Ruan Haoyang takes the initiative to provoke him, he will certainly not let Ruan Haoyang go! These two people, are very terrible people, the mind is very heavy. I''m afraid that if they really fight, many innocent people will suffer! "


    "Don''t you know where Su Mingzhe is?"


    Ji Tianxi looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces with some curiosity and some doubts


    Obviously, he thought that Su Wan would know something about Su Mingzhe.


    Su Wan chuckled bitterly and said, "do you think I want to hide Su Mingzhe on purpose? As I said, I don''t care about this person anymore! He hurt my child. If I have the chance, I will do anything to avenge my children! In this world, no one can surpass my child''s status in my heart! Including Ruan Haoyang, including Su Mingzhe! And you too, Tianxi! "

 C979

    "That''s not what I meant. I''m just not sure. Do you still care Su Mingzhe Ji Tianxi was obviously very skillful, afraid to touch some emotions in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui. At least, he is very clear about Su Wan''s feelings for Su Mingzhe. That''s not to say that you can give up if you give up, or you can put it down if you put it down!


    "Tianxi, you think too much." Su and wan smile, with a relaxed attitude, to break Ji Tianxi''s doubts.


    Ji Tianxi said: "I hope I think too much! There have been so many things happening recently that my mind is a little confused. "


    Su Wan said, "it''s not your brain that''s in a mess, it''s a mess when you care. I know you care about you. Thank you, Tianxi. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "as long as you are OK. Ruan Haoyang is obviously in a secret operation what It should be the end of Su Mingzhe. Since your car accident, Su Mingzhe has become the target of public criticism! Originally, he had always been in the upper hand, but now the situation is turning rapidly. The company is ruined by you, and the investment is gone. Even Wang Liang is dead. Su Mingzhe I''m afraid the future will be difficult. "


    Su Wan said coldly, "even if Ruan Haoyang doesn''t deal with him, I won''t let him go! Every night I have nightmares about my daughter calling me mom! But wake up to find that it is always just a nightmare! It was su Mingzhe who caused all this! He not only killed my daughter, but also hurt Ruan Yue seriously. He stayed in the hospital for so long and had several major operations I almost didn''t save my life! All this, all these hatred, I want Su Mingzhe to pay the price! "


    When she said these words, she had already lost the original impulse and indignation.


    After all, it''s been a while.


    The mood has calmed down.


    Speaking of this matter, the attitude of Jiangsu and Anhui was not too excited, but the tone was cold and resolute, indifferent with a kind of extraordinary determination!


    In fact, Ji Tianxi really thinks too much.


    Jiangsu and Anhui have already expressed their position more than once.


    She will never forgive Su Mingzhe.


    She must seek justice for her children! Otherwise, she doesn''t deserve to be a mother!


    She will never be soft hearted to Su Mingzhe!


    "Yes."


    "Tianxi."


    "You What do you think of Ruan Haoyang? "


    When it comes to Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan''s expression is somewhat unnatural. This person seems to have been completely away from the life of Jiangsu and Anhui, but when Jiangsu and Anhui mention it, it seems that he has never left. This is a very complicated thing!


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you think?"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes. Tell me what you think


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s obvious! Ruan Haoyang secret operation, to deal with Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin! Although they are now hiding, but with Ruan Haoyang''s ability, they can''t hide for long! I think that in a few days, Ruan Haoyang will catch them out! "


    "Ruan Haoyang What action is there? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know about this. Maybe my brother knows, maybe he doesn''t. Anyway, my brother knows and won''t tell me! However, from my brother''s tense attitude to analysis, Ruan Haoyang this time''s action, absolutely not Pediatrics! If we just want to deal with Su Mingzhe alone, I think, Ruan Hao has so many talented people under his hand. It is not a difficult thing to deal with a su Mingzhe quietly! Ruan Haoyang does not need to wait for a few days to start! I think there must be some secret here that we don''t know! "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I think so too!"


    Ji Tianxi surprised way: "you also think Ruan Haoyang has a secret?"


    Su Wan said: "I don''t know about Ruan Haoyang, but I''m sure that Su Mingzhe must have concealed something!"


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you think it is?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t know, I can''t guess! But I''m sure of one thing. Su Mingzhe''s ultimate goal is not to find Ruan Haoyang revenge, nor for money! Think about it carefully, Su Mingzhe is cunning and treacherous, and ruthless! Since he secretly returned to Binhai and secretly manipulated Han Hu to deal with Ruan Haoyang It is not a very difficult thing to deal with Ruan Haoyang with his means and mind? As you said, you need to find several people to kill Ruan Haoyang... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "how easy is it to kill Ruan Haoyang? Don''t say that Ruan Haoyang is very cautious, and there are always invisible bodyguards around him! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "what is an invisible bodyguard?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s the kind of bodyguard you can''t see!"


    Su Wan nodded and said with a surprised smile, "this is in line with Ruan Haoyang''s style."


    Ji Tianxi said: "let''s say that Ruan Haoyang''s own skills are superb! I have heard that Ruan Haoyang secretly hide his identity to participate in the black market boxing championship to win the championship! This kind of abnormal person, has the abnormal skill, has the abnormal heart! Do you think it''s so easy to deal with? "


    When he said these words, Ji Tianxi was still in deep fear.


    The last time there was a traffic accident in Jiangsu and Anhui, he went to Ruan Haoyang.Then two people did not get along, and then fight!


    Ji Tianxi is good at playing karate and Taekwondo. Although he is not a top-notch player, he is also vigorous in his spare time. And he''s young and strong, and he''s big In terms of fighting, it should be difficult to find an opponent on his condition.


    What''s more, Ji Tianxi was furious and reckless It''s almost a fight!


    However, Ruan Haoyang beat him up in the end.


    Although the fight was fierce, and Ruan Haoyang didn''t take advantage of it, there is no doubt that the calmer Ruan Haoyang didn''t use all his strength Even in this case, Ji Tianxi lost.


    As you can imagine.


    How easy is it to find several killers to deal with Ruan Haoyang?


    However, Su Wan didn''t think so. He said, "Tianxi, don''t underestimate Su Mingzhe! This man, I know better than anyone else! He used to be smart, witty and tolerant when he was very young! After so many years, he became dark and terrible inside! Cold blooded and merciless, but the means and the mind are more powerful than before! "


    "Yes! Su Mingzhe is not an ordinary opponent indeed Ji Tianxi recalled that last time Ruan Hao launched a huge network and used high-tech criminal investigation methods. Then he successfully located Mr. M''s mobile phone signal, and then rushed into the hotel and found Su Mingzhe bound up! In order to cover up his identity as Mr. m, Su Mingzhe even tied himself up and falsely claimed that he was kidnapped by Mr. M This means is not what ordinary people can do! Just this acting skill and quick wit are enough to compete with Ruan Haoyang!


    Su Mingzhe is indeed a man who can not be taken lightly!


    Su Wan said, "and that day, the day my uncle wanted to poison me, do you remember what he said when he left?"


    Ji Tianxi was also on the scene at that time. He thought carefully and said, "he seems to warn you to be careful of Su Mingzhe. He said that Su Mingzhe is not simple!"

 C980

    Su Wan said, "he said that Su Mingzhe had a terrible secret."


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Donghua knows the secret of Su Mingzhe? But since the poisoning and car accident, no one has seen Ruan Donghua, he must have gone abroad to hide! The fool will stay on the seashore waiting to be killed


    Su Wan said: "even if he is in Binhai, it is useless. Su Mingzhe will not tell Ruan Donghua about such an important matter! I think Ruan Donghua is also a very cunning person. He should know something about Su Mingzhe, but he doesn''t know much! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Haoyang also has secrets, so does Su Mingzhe! However, the secret will always be known only to the two of them, but how can we know it? "


    "We can look for some clues!"


    "What kind of clues?"


    Ji Tianxi is obviously very serious in replacing the position of Jiangsu and Anhui, helping her analyze various situations. I don''t know when he has already regarded himself as another self of Jiangsu and Anhui, and he will take Jiangsu and Anhui first in everything he does!


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "I have a strange feeling. I don''t know if it''s right..."


    Ji Tianxi said: "you say it, let''s analyze it."


    Su Wan said: "Ruan Haoyang also has secrets, so does Su Mingzhe. Is it possible that their two secrets are the same secret?"


    "The same secret?"


    "How can you think so?"


    "This There is no basis for that


    "Besides, they are enemies. How can they have the same secret?"


    Ji Tianxi obviously did not agree with the statement of Jiangsu and Anhui this time.


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "actually, I''m not talking nonsense. This feeling has been hovering in my heart for a long time, just I don''t know. There is no definite evidence, but there are still some signs to follow! For example, before Su Mingzhe''s mask had not been exposed, Ruan Haoyang told me more than once that things were not as simple as I thought, and Su Mingzhe was not the person I thought Like this, Ruan Haoyang said more than once! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "however, Su Mingzhe is indeed a bad man. There is nothing wrong with Ruan Haoyang saying so? He does wear a mask


    Su Wan said, "I don''t mean this, but It seems that Ruan Haoyang is referring to other things But he would not say what it was. But I also think that what Ruan Haoyang said is that Su Mingzhe is Mr. m, so I don''t have much doubt However, in retrospect, things look very suspicious! It seems that Ruan Haoyang knew something very early and early! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "if Ruan Haoyang knew it very early, it means that Ruan Haoyang knew the details of Su Mingzhe very early. If he wants to deal with Su Mingzhe, it seems that it is not something happened in the last one or two days."


    Su Wan said, "you are right! It seems that this incident did not happen recently You see, at least we can be sure of one thing. This is a clue, too


    Ji Tianxi embarrassed way: "what clue is this? Now Ruan Haoyang has gathered a large number of people to secretly dispose of Su Mingzhe and all the people related to him, including those in the shopping malls and in the underworld It seems that our clues are too trivial. "


    Su Wan said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to have a little clue than to have no clue at all! Moreover, since we know that Ruan Haoyang knew Su Mingzhe''s secret very early, we can be sure that Su Mingzhe had this secret for a long time! I''ve been with him for so long, or I can think of something important! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan shook his head and looked depressed: "my brother is a man with a heavy mind! I don''t know so easily what he wants to hide from me! What''s more, I have no doubt about him before. Even if I know something, I won''t study it carefully! It''s like my brother pretending to be lame, or Ruan Yue found out the clue, I knew the truth! "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "that is you too stupid!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes! I am too stupid, too easy to believe people! In fact, I have to blame for these things. If I didn''t believe so much in Su Mingzhe at the beginning, things might not have happened to this extent! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t blame yourself. What can you do?"


    Su Wan said, "at least, I won''t be cheated for so long."


    Ji Tianxi said: "Ruan Haoyang and Su Mingzhe are both too terrible and terrible enemies! In front of them, you can only be manipulated, never want to take the initiative! And you are very smart and lucky to be able to get out of the whirlpool of their struggle


    Su Wan''s sad smile: "I this also is the whole body but retreats?"


    Ji Tianxi suddenly surprised, knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly said: "you You can stop thinking about kids, OK? Boy, you''ll have them again! This kid just can''t get along with you. Besides, you already have a Ruan Yue. He is so smart and cute, and healthy and naughty. I think it''s enough for you to worry about it! "Thinking of Ruan Yue, Su Wan couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes! Tianxi, you are right! In the future, I will put all my mind on Ruan Yue. If I always think about the dead daughter in my heart, it will be unfair to Ruan Yue! He has suffered a lot from following me and Ruan Yue! If, if I always ignore him, then I am too unfair to him! In fact, I always feel heartache when I think of Ruan Yue! All the other children have a healthy and complete family. But what about him? Either be abandoned by mother, or abandoned by father! Never had a normal family warmth! Besides, every time other children go to the hospital, they measure their height and intelligence. At most, they have fever and diarrhea But every time he went to the hospital, he was injured, kidnapped, had a car accident It is too difficult for a child of six or seven to bear so much darkness and pain in the adult world


    Ji Tianxi gently stroked Su Wan''s hair and comforted him: "don''t do this! You are a mother, you have grown up! You have to know that now you have to face Ruan Yue as an adult. Otherwise, how can you guide him to grow healthily? Since his life has too much suffering, you should bring him more happiness to make up for it! This is the best way to make up for it! "


    "Yes. I know, Tianxi, I know everything you say! Just, sometimes I feel powerless, I''m afraid I can''t do it alone! I''m afraid. I''m worried. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of Ruan Yue! " The mood of Jiangsu and Anhui was sad and sad.


    Ji Tianxi gently comforted: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I will always be by your side! I will always be by your side! "


    Su Wan gently leaned on his broad shoulders, leaving his thoughts sad into a rive

 C981

    She had to put on a strong look in front of everyone.


    But after all, she is just a woman, an ordinary poor woman who has lost all her relatives and even the whole life Her heart, inevitably, has a fragile side. Before, she knew that Ruan Haoyang would protect her from any danger or difficulty!


    Even if the relationship between her and Ruan Haoyang is so bad, Ruan Haoyang will take care of her and protect her in front of outsiders!


    However, now Ruan Haoyang completely broke with her.


    Even, Ruan Haoyang even abandoned his son.


    In the future, she needs to face all the difficulties in life alone and take care of her son''s growth alone


    Ji Tianxi became the only one she could rely on.


    "No. no I can''t do that. " Su Wan suddenly left Ji Tianxi, instinctively stepped back and tried to keep a certain distance from him.


    Ji Tianxi wooden way: "little thing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Wan said, "I can''t hurt your feelings because of my weakness!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "what did you hurt me?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui just shook their heads and looked dignified.


    She will always remember that time, she told Ji Tianxi that she fell in love with Ruan Haoyang!


    Ji Tianxi almost collapsed!


    At present, this infatuated and kind-hearted man never asked her for anything emotionally, nor did he ask for anything in return.


    However, his sincere and hot emotional pay, there is also a bottom line!


    He also has feelings!


    Ask yourself, Jiangsu and Anhui absolutely can not do such a dedicated person, and regardless of return!


    In fact, in her life, disaster dominated!


    Most of the time, all she has to do is survive, find out the truth, find her own life


    Although her sons are already in primary school, she has not been seriously in love.


    With Ruan Haoyang together, she is only forced.


    It''s not love.


    It''s not love.


    She has never deeply loved a person. Maybe, she has no chance and no time to do such a luxurious thing! However, after this disaster, she found that she fell in love with Ruan Haoyang, the man who hurt her most deeply and deeply


    This kind of love, even Jiangsu and Anhui can not tell exactly what it is for.


    However, she is very clear that she just sprouted by the fate of ruthless strangled, even their own some can not tell what is the love, but to Ji Tianxi brought how deep harm.


    Once, because of this, the two of them even alienated for several months.


    The last person to hurt in Jiangsu and Anhui is Ji Tianxi!


    This man She owes too much, too much.


    If she hurt Ji Tianxi again, she will never forgive herself!


    Therefore, she absolutely does not allow herself to develop into love because of her fragility and loneliness!


    This kind of false love is too unfair to Ji Tianxi.


    Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui had to keep away from Ji Tianxi.


    "All right. You know what I think. " Ji Tianxi, of course, knew it well, but with a smile, he said, "I want to take advantage of your sadness and take advantage of it. You can also find out how to eat tofu."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t be kidding. It''s time."


    Ji Tianxi said: "just smile. Don''t worry too much. No matter what, I will be by your side, I mean seriously! Whether it''s Ruan Yue or you, or Ruan Haoyang and Su Mingzhe, I will stand behind you and support you without hesitation! Whatever you want to do


    "I know." Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to say something, but they still held back and opened the topic: "what do you think about Ruan Haoyang? What do you think his purpose is? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "obviously, he has to deal with Su Mingzhe!"


    Su Wan said, "but you said it yourself. If he wants to kill Su Mingzhe, it''s easy! Why do we have to spend so much time? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "or, Ruan Haoyang is trying to capture Su Mingzhe and his power in one net."


    Su Wan said, "there may be some truth in saying so. But there are too many loopholes! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "what loophole?"


    Su Wan said: "you think, Ruan Haoyang is not only a strong dragon, but also a local villain! Su Mingzhe disappeared for a few years and returned to Binhai. If Ruan Haoyang wants to deal with him and eradicate his influence, isn''t the sooner the better? If you delay time, it will give him a chance to develop his own power! Since Ruan Haoyang had planned or planned to deal with Su Mingzhe, why did he wait until now? This is obviously not in line with the facts, and even less in line with Ruan Haoyang''s style! "


    "I didn''t expect that! You''re right. If Ruan Haoyang''s purpose is simply to deal with Su Mingzhe and his party members, he can''t delay until now! He can do it very early. Before Su Mingzhe''s followers develop, he can kill him in the cradle! This is more in line with Ruan Haoyang''s ruthless style! ""But why? Why does Ruan Haoyang have to wait until now, what is he waiting for? "


    Ji Tianxi suddenly thought of a thing, his face suddenly changed, and said: "you should ask, who is Ruan Haoyang to deal with!!"


    "You mean..."


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "it seems that the person Ruan Haoyang is going to deal with is not su Mingzhe! It''s someone else! "


    Su Wan said, "your idea is very bold! However, there seems to be some truth! People all over the world know that Ruan Haoyang is cruel enough. Therefore, he does not have to wait until today to deal with Su Mingzhe! But who is he going to deal with? If his purpose is not su Mingzhe! In other words, Su Mingzhe is not his ultimate goal! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "this I don''t know! However, I have a bad omen, this matter must be more complicated than we imagined! Much more serious! "


    "Much more serious?"


    "Yes! I don''t know who Ruan Haoyang is going to deal with and what his purpose is! However, this time, he was so low-key and secret, and actually got through the police force of Binhai city in advance, so that the police would not interfere Obviously, it''s not the same thing! "


    "I feel strange, too! Ruan Haoyang has never been afraid of people''s words when doing things. He is also arrogant and arrogant. He always likes to be high-profile and publicize! Why this time, so low-key? Even you and I can''t get any news. It''s really strange


    "Little thing, do you want to Be careful? "


    "What do you want to say? Do you know something? "


    Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi as if he wanted to talk but stopped. He guessed that Ji Tianxi must have something to hide from him!


    Ji Tianxi embarrassed way: "No. No. I just want to say that if Ruan Haoyang''s action is so big, Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin will be forced to jump the wall! And you know, fate into hunger, Shen Ruixin is not a role to be provoked! Once they are in a hurry, they will bite back! Of course, it is not so easy for them to deal with Ruan Haoyang, but it is much easier to deal with you and Ruan Yue. "

 C982

    Su Wan said, "what are they going to do with me? Ruan Yue and I have no relationship with Ruan Haoyang for a long time. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "although it is, will su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin believe it? Moreover, even if they believe that, even if there is only a chance, they will not let go! As long as they can threaten or contain Ruan Haoyang, they will do whatever they can! "


    Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "I know! Thank you for your reminding. Recently, I will let Guo Biao and Fang Da raise some vigilance! They are all professional bodyguards, so there should be no problem! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "OK! Recently, I often go to the public security department to inquire about some information. I think my brother knows something, but he won''t say it. However, I can find his men to inquire for information, and maybe I can know something about it! "


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a long time just now!


    Do you want to tell Jiangsu and Anhui that Ruan Haoyang has cancer?


    This matter is obviously very difficult for Ji Tianxi!


    For a moment, he almost blurted out.


    In his heart, in fact, how many Ruan Haoyang''s position and ideas! He has cancer and can live for at most two or three months. With his personality, before he dies, he will do whatever he can to eradicate Su Mingzhe, Shen Ruixin and their party members! Of course, driving the dog into the poor lane, the situation of Su Wan and Ruan Yue is very worrying! That''s why he blurted out to remind Jiangsu and Anhui to be careful, and almost said that Ruan Haoyang had cancer.


    In the end, however, he held back.


    Since he has promised Ruan Haoyang, he will keep his promise.


    What''s more, he knew that telling Jiangsu and Anhui now was just a trouble for them and Ruan Haoyang!


    Su Wan sighed and said, "my brother and Ruan Haoyang are both people with great capital. If we want to know the secret, it''s useless for us to guess here. Even if we know some clues, we don''t know what the truth is! In fact, if you want to know the truth, it''s not impossible. It''s just that it''s very difficult! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "do you have a way?"


    Su Wan said: "Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang are impossible! These two people are too terrible and too powerful! But you can start with the people around them! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "the people around me You mean? "


    Su Wan said, "assistant Yin must know a lot of things! However, assistant Yin is too loyal to Ruan Haoyang, and this person is not easy to deal with! However, the people around Su Mingzhe are different! Wang Liang is not easy to deal with, but Wang Liang is dead! However, if anyone knows Su Mingzhe''s secret, he must be Shen Ruixin! "


    "Shen Ruixin?"


    Ji Tianxi was shocked and said, "you mean we should find Shen Ruixin?"


    Su Wan nodded: "if we can catch Shen Ruixin before everyone else, maybe things will change. At least, we can take the initiative."


    Ji Tianxi said: "but where is Shen Ruixin?"


    Su Wan shook his head: "this, I need your help!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can ask someone to help me find Shen Ruixin''s whereabouts, but I can''t hide my brother''s action! He has warned me not to interfere in the enmity between Ruan Haoyang and Su Mingzhe... "


    Maybe Su Wan would be silent for a while


    Ji Tianxi asked: "what method?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "it''s a very simple way! A big reward


    "Dizzy!"


    Ji Tianxi almost vomited blood!


    "This method is too simple, too unskilled!"


    Su Wan said with a smile: "don''t suspect this old method. Sometimes the simplest way is the most effective! We have no one, no means, no intelligence, but we all have money. Only by offering a large reward is the most direct way! "


    "Good! I''ll give you a reward notice! "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wan and Ji Tianxi are also looking for Shen Ruixin. However, after Wang Liang died, Shen Ruixin has disappeared. Where is she?


    Can Su Wan find her?


    This may be the only chance for Jiangsu and Anhui to take the initiative in their own destiny!


    In the evening, in the Shen''s restaurant.


    Jiang Shulan kept looking at Shen Minglei in front of her and at the two empty seats beside her. She sighed from time to time, as if she was upset.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Minglei saw Jiang Shulan''s appearance of wanting to talk but stopped. After a long time, he could not help it. He looked at Jiang Shulan and asked.


    "Ming Lei, don''t you think your home is very lonely?" Jiang Shulan simply put down her chopsticks and looked at Shen Minglei. She asked earnestly.


    "It''s just the two of us all the time." Shen Minglei''s unintentional words sprang up. The next moment, when he saw Jiang Shulan''s sad look, he reacted and said, "Mom, don''t think about it, eat quickly."Jiang Shulan nodded and ate.


    After a meal, Jiang Shulan seemed to be sullen all the time. Her eyes were red and she didn''t know what was on her mind.


    Shen Minglei did not finish. After dinner, the servants took away the dishes and chopsticks. After serving tea, Shen Minglei looked at Jiang Shulan and said, "Mom, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Nothing, just When I think of your elder sister and second sister at home, our family was so happy at that time... " Jiang Shulan said, her eyes were red and swollen, and her tears came down.


    "What do you do with those things?" Shen Minglei frowned a little discontented. He could not help holding Jiang Shulan''s hand and patting the back of her hand, comforting him.


    Jiang Shulan''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Shen Minglei, and said sadly, "well, your big sister was so good, so weak, how could she do such a stupid thing for Tianxi''s sake, otherwise If she is willing to change, I believe no one will embarrass her


    Hearing the meaning of her words, Shen Minglei could not help looking at Jiang Shulan unexpectedly and asked, "Mom, do you really think so?"


    Jiang Shulan nodded and said, "yes, Jiangsu and Anhui Ah, I know that no matter what Meng Yao did wrong, as long as she is willing to repent, I believe that Su Wan will never take her life. Alas She''s going to do something so extreme. "


    Jiang Shulan said that, the tears flow more turbulent.


    Shen Mengyao was frail and sickly since she was a child. She was Jiang Shulan''s first child. Naturally, she was celebrated most. Therefore, her private heart has always been the most affectionate and even more important than her son.


    Shen Mengyao''s departure is undoubtedly the biggest blow to Jiang Shulan, which is much bigger than Shen Ruixin''s attack on her.


    "Mom, big sister, she has only that fate with us. If she really repents, she will enjoy happiness in heaven." Shen Minglei comforts a way.


    "Ah Jiang Shulan sighed and said, "what can I do? That''s the only way to think


    "Mom, you''re Don''t you blame Wan''er? " Shen Minglei took a look at Jiang Shulan and thought that she was in a normal mood. She did not seem to be particularly excited. He looked at Jiang Shulan and asked seriously.

 C983

    Jiang Shulan was stunned at first. She was reluctant and unnatural. She said: "I know, the hatred between her and Mengyao. After she has done so many things for our family, I should not care about her. She is so generous She''s such a good girl. I shouldn''t be biased against her. "


    From a certain point of view, Jiangsu and Anhui used deception to gain the trust of the Shen family. When they first met, they came in as the third miss of the Shen family.


    Later, her identity was exposed, and so many things happened with Shen Mengyao. In Jiang Shulan''s heart, she always had a prejudice against Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Since the day when she gave her 10% shares to the Shen family unconditionally and made a large investment to bring the Shen family back to life, my heart I don''t hate her for a long time Jiang Shulan looked at Shen Minglei earnestly and said, "I just feel very unfair."


    "Unfair? Mom, didn''t you just say no blame for Wan''er? She can''t think of anything about her big sister. " Shen Minglei doesn''t want to talk about Shen Mengyao seriously. After all, he is a dead man.


    Jiang Shulan said with a smile: "I''m not talking about this, I''m just saying How could he de, the mother of Wan''er, give birth to such a good daughter, and I have raised two daughters, and I can''t even compare with that of Jiangsu and Anhui. Do you think the world is very unfair? "


    "Mom..." Listening to Jiang Shulan''s forceful words, Shen Minglei couldn''t help laughing twice. Looking at Jiang Shulan, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Well I''m really envious, but Jiangsu and Anhui are also poor. My parents are gone. " Jiang Shulan said, pause: "in this world, God seems to be with everyone, can not be perfect, there are always a lot of disappointments, but on the other hand, God is also fair, you get this, you will lose that one, will not let you alone, good luck!"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? So many exclamations? " Shen Minglei took over the sesame paste handed over by the workers and took a sip. He frowned sweetly and put it down and was not ready to continue drinking.


    Jiang Shulan slowly picked up a cup of sesame paste and took a sip. After a long time, she said, "I''m thinking about something. It''s very important."


    Looking at Jiang Shulan''s serious look, he really thought he had something to say. Shen Minglei quickly approached Jiang Shulan and said seriously, "Mom, what important thing are you thinking about?"


    "Well? I''m thinking, no matter how good a daughter is, she will marry out and become a family member. It''s not good, it''s not good... " Jiang Shulan thought about this and said it very seriously.


    "What do you mean? Mom, what are you trying to say Shen Minglei sneered and looked at Jiang Shulan''s serious look, and felt a little funny.


    "I think Even if the daughter raised again good again outstanding, then how? In the future, she will still marry, be someone else''s person, and will not help her mother''s family. Her mother''s family just raised such a good daughter for nothing and gave it to others. It would be better... " Jiang Shulan said here, deliberately shut down, with an ambiguous look at Shen Minglei.


    "Not so much as what?" Shen Minglei looks at Jiang Shulan''s manner a little strange, can''t help but curiously answer.


    Seeing that he was cheated, Jiang Shulan said with a smile: "so, this kind of loss making business is not what we businessmen should do. I should raise an excellent son, and then Go and turn over the good daughter of someone else''s family. Kill two birds with one stone. What do you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Minglei can''t refute such fallacy, but on the other hand, it does have some truth.


    Jiang Shulan said seriously: "so, I don''t have to envy Su Wan''s mother for raising such a good daughter. I should encourage you, good son!"


    Looking at Jiang Shulan''s two eyes shining, Shen Minglei suddenly had an ominous premonition. He shrunk for a moment, stepped back and said, "Ma, what do you want to say, please tell me what you want to say."


    Jiang Shulan nodded and looked at Shen Minglei with a smile. She seemed to think of a good idea. She frowned at Shen Minglei and said, "you can go after Wan''er. If she becomes your girlfriend and marries you, then Then a good daughter will become my daughter-in-law. She will always be a member of the Shen family. Her daughter-in-law is her own, and her daughter is just an outsider. How good it is. It''s more cost-effective and does not lose money. Minglei, what do you think? "


    "Mom..." Shen Minglei speechless called Jiang Shulan: "what do you say with what?"


    "Is mother wrong?" Jiangshu lanli is straight and vigorous.


    "Yes, you''re right. My daughter is not as good as her daughter-in-law, but When did your daughter-in-law get involved with Jiangsu and Anhui? I haven''t found a girlfriend yet. Don''t worry. In the future, I will find a very good girl to be your daughter-in-law. "


    "No, no, I can''t wait for the future. I feel that my health is getting worse and worse recently. I''m anxious to have a grandson!" Jiang Shulan said, exaggerated to cover his heart: "people are old, heart ache ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±"Son, you can go after Jiangsu and Anhui. When you get to Jiangsu and Anhui, she takes her son to marry. It''s more cost-effective. Ruan Yue''s child is so smart. Wan''er is good-natured and kind-hearted. Well, it''s really good!" The more Jiang Shulan said, the more she felt that her words were constructive. She could hardly help but applaud her suggestion.


    "Mom Jiang Shulan''s good advice, Shen Minglei can''t help but collapse: "what do you say? I don''t have any feelings with Wan''er at all. I''m like a brother-in-law with her. I''m a relative. Where are you going?"


    "Same as brother and sister?" Jiang Shulan nodded with disapproval and said, "Wan''er is born with a good appearance and looks younger than you. You won''t dislike that she is a little older than you?"


    "No Shen Minglei feels a good headache.


    "That''s it. She''s so young and all the children have been born. If you want your own children, it''s the best age to have children. Wan''er is so smart and Yuer is so smart. They will be good assistants of the Shen family in the future I think Wan''er is very concerned about you. You talked about it again. You helped her before. You are so affectionate. What are you waiting for? " Jiang Shulan said, as if they were not together, it was a thunderbolt.


    "It''s not what you understand, but there is no love between man and woman between me and Wan''er. We are just relatives, that is, relatives are so simple. Wan''er will not fall in love with me, and I will not fall in love with Wan''er. What we like is just friendship. Do you understand?" Shen Minglei breathless explanation, afraid Jiang Shulan misunderstands what.


    "In that case Son, why are you so red? " Jiang Shulan frowned and said.


    "Where am I blushing? My face is like this!" Shen Minglei thoroughly understood the result of forced marriage: "what''s more, I''m so excellent, do you have no information about your son?" Shen Minglei asked Jiang Shulan.

 C984

    "No, I just think that Wan''er is really a good girl. Yueer is also smart and suitable for you. Besides, I think you have feelings. It''s natural to be together." Jiang Shulan said: "otherwise, even if Wan''er thinks he owes something to Shen, it is enough to give you that 10% of the shares. Why should he invest so many shares for you? It''s interesting to you, son. You really don''t understand a woman''s mind. If she doesn''t open her mouth, you should try to catch up with her. Why don''t you say that? "


    "This..." Shen Minglei can''t say.


    Looking at Shen Minglei''s hesitation, Jiang Shulan felt more and more drama: "you see, you can''t say it yourself?"


    "I can''t say it myself, but I can be sure that Wan''er has no love for me and I have no love for her." Shen Minglei said definitely.


    "Why not? Do you not understand her mind? Wan''er is a very reserved person! "


    Listening to Jiang Shulan Wan''er Yueer''s cry, Shen Minglei resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "Mom, if you talk about this matter again, I won''t talk to you."


    "All right." Jiang Shulan sighed, looked at Shen Minglei and said, "by the way, your second sister has recently Have you been contacted? "


    "No!" Shen Minglei shook his head and said.


    "She Ah Jiang Shulan sighed and said, "she is also confused. She took the same road as her sister and hurt Wan''er. I don''t know where she is hiding."


    Jiang Shulan''s face changed and said: "I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel in Mengyao. Unexpectedly I just hope that Wan''er will have nothing to do with her


    "Mom, are you still protecting her?" Shen Minglei said with some displeasure.


    "No Jiang Shulan sighed: "I''ve been very disappointed with her, but it''s my daughter after all. It''s impossible that I don''t care about her at all. Alas If she died, I would not have been happy again


    "Don''t talk about this topic. I''ll take care of anything." Shen Minglei said.


    There was silence in the room.


    In the morning, he sent Ruan Yue to school. Su Wan changed his clothes on his own. He was about to go to do some business, but unexpectedly he received a phone call.


    "Hello, big star, why are you so free? Call me. Didn''t you announce it today?" As soon as Jiangsu and Anhui answered the phone, they asked the people on the other end of the phone with a smile. Their voice was full of joy.


    "Don''t laugh at me. What big star? If it wasn''t for you, I would still be a third rate star before. Wen xiner is not good at other things. There is a little bit of self-knowledge." Wen xiner''s voice on the other end of the phone seemed to be in a good mood: "how about it? Are you busy? What are you doing? "


    "Fortunately, I''m ready to go out and do some business!" Su Wan said to Wen Xin''er with a smile.


    "Oh? I''d like to ask you for morning tea Wen xiner''s voice sounds a little lost.


    "What? Are you in a bad mood and want to talk to me? " When Su Wan heard that Wen xiner didn''t seem very happy, he asked.


    "Yes, but since you have something to do, I''ll see you again when I have time." Wen Xin''er hesitated and said.


    "I''m not very busy anyway. I still have time to have a cup of morning tea with you." Su Wan said with a smile, "where can I drink it? It''s up to you! "


    Half an hour later, in an elegant teahouse.


    Wen xiner looked around, ordered some breakfast, poured a cup of tea for Jiangsu and Anhui, and said with a smile, "Wan''er, do you think We seem to be aging ahead of time? " Most of the people who come to the teahouse for tea are old people. They have nothing to do. They just come here in the morning to pass the time.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "is it all old ladies and old men? No one''s looking for your signature


    Although Wen xiner is famous now, she is an idol star after all. The old people in the teahouse do not know Wen xiner.


    This is also the reason why Wen xiner chooses to be in a teahouse instead of a coffee shop!


    "Yes Wen Xin''er sighed and put down her tea cup: "it''s so famous. It''s just that it''s not good. Wherever I go, I always feel that someone is following me and staring at myself, which seems to be uncomfortable!"


    Su Wan sneered and said, "don''t let other actors hear you, otherwise There''s another scandal. "


    Wen Xin''er nodded, quickly covered her mouth, and said with a smile, "yes, only to you can I dare to say two true words."


    Su Wan chuckled, picked up his tea cup, drank two sips of tea, and said with a smile, "how are you doing recently? What are you up to? "


    Wen Xin''er sighed for a long time and said, "well, that''s it. After shooting the film, I received a lot of advertisements and film appointments. Anyway, the schedule for the second half of the year is full. My agent I will try my best to pursue all my values, so I just need to work like a robot


    Su Wan said with a smile, "what about yourself? Are you happy? "


    Wen xiner said with a smile: "being an actor is my favorite career. I''m naturally happy, but There are too many advertisements and social activities. Sometimes I don''t want to go, but I can''t help it. I have to go. "Su Wan said, "that''s what actors are like. If you don''t want to go, you have to go too."


    Wen Xin''er nodded her head and said, "yes, these activities, especially advertising, are of great benefit to my own reputation. Naturally, I will not refuse them. Besides, these benefits can make my parents live a better life. Why not


    Su Wan nodded with a smile and asked Wen xiner, "how''s uncle and aunt recently?"


    "They''re all fine." Wen Xin''er nodded and looked around carefully. She was sure that no one was following her or looking at herself. When she saw no one staring at the paparazzi around the teahouse, she took off her big sunglasses and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with no makeup in her eyes. She seemed very satisfied with her present life.


    "What''s the matter with your little devil? I haven''t seen him for a long time! " Wen Xin''er holds her cheek in one hand and asks Su Wan.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "he''s good too. He goes to school every day." Ruan Haoyang things in the past so long, Ruan Yue also gradually let go of many, it is really good.


    As they were saying this, Su Wan picked up a white and fat bean paste bag, put it on his lips and bit it slowly. With a glance of his eyes, he looked at Wen Xin''er and said with a smile, "if you ask me out today, you won''t just ask me for tea? Is there anything else you want to tell me? "


    Wen Xin''er hesitated for a moment. Then she looked at Su and WAN and hesitated and said, "Wan''er, I''m looking for you. It''s not as simple as chatting. I heard about one thing, so I''ll tell you. "


    Wen xiner and Jiangsu and Anhui are busy now. Although they meet each other for a short time, they often communicate by phone. Therefore, Wen Xin''er still knows a lot about Jiangsu and Anhui, so it is not surprising to hear her say so.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan swallowed the bean paste bag in his mouth, looked at Wen Xin''er, and asked seriously.

 C985

    Wen Xin''er really has something to do. Otherwise, in her busy state, how could she make an appointment to have morning tea and chat with her family?


    "I know. You are looking for Shen Ruixin recently, aren''t you?" Wen Xin''er looks at Su Wan and asks seriously.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, looking for Shen Ruixin. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xin''er puffed and puffed, and said, "I''ll tell you something. Don''t make fun of me."


    "Go ahead." Su Wan said with a smile.


    Wen Xin''er blushed a little and said, "I got along well with a big brother of a community recently. He adored me very much."


    "Oh? In the community, there are not no good people. Do you like him? " Su Wan thinks Wen Xin''er wants to talk to herself. She is a big star now. This kind of worry is the favorite news of paparazzi. Naturally, she can''t tell others.


    Wen Xin''er took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, sighed and said, "this is not the point."


    "What is that?"


    "I know you''re looking for Shen Ruixin, and that big brother admires me, so as soon as I hear from you, I ask him to help me find out where Shen Ruixin is!" Wen Xin''er said, "it''s just that there has been no news before, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Su Wan came to be interested, and his body could not help leaning forward. Looking at Wen Xin''er, he asked earnestly.


    Wen Xin''er also came forward, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said mysteriously, "I just received the news Someone saw Shen Ruixin in the slums. "


    "Really?" Jiangsu and Anhui were nervous, and their voices raised a little. People around them looked at them strangely. Seeing nothing unusual, they took back their eyes.


    Su Wan added his lips, took Shen Ruixin''s hand and nervously asked, "is this news reliable? When did it happen? "


    Wen Xin''er nodded and said, "of course, it''s reliable. That big brother is very powerful. He obeys my orders. If it''s not reliable and uncertain, he can''t give it to me."


    Looking at Wen Xin''er''s confident appearance, Su Wan''s heart was even more nervous and said, "when did you see that?"


    "This morning!" Wen Xin''er said definitely: "it was about six o''clock in the morning. At that time, it was not long before dawn. I heard that she was hiding very well at that time, and had specially dressed up, but As you know, her character seems to have a conflict with a middle-aged and tricky wife, and she has been satirized by others


    Shen Ruixin''s character like that can hide in the slums, is already very rare.


    If you quarrel with a woman who has reached menopause, people naturally don''t know her identity and refuse to give in. Her character and the temperament of Miss Qian Jin are deeply rooted and ridiculed. How can she resist it?


    It''s not easy. After looking for it for so long, she finally shows her feet!


    But What is she doing in the slums? Where does she live and with whom?


    Su Wan didn''t ask Wen xiner about these words. It''s not easy for Wen xiner to find Shen Ruixin for her. What''s more, it''s not easy for Wen Xin''er to find the elder brother. It''s not good to ask Wen Xin''er to owe her that kind of person. In case Wen Xin''er refuses to talk to him in the future, it''s hard to say.


    "There is still news." Wen Xin''er, seeing that Su Wan no longer asked questions, said to herself, "after receiving the news, the elder brother immediately let the people he saw follow up. It''s a pity that she was a little late and didn''t see where she lived. However, after inquiry, she seemed to have just gone to the slum for a short time. Although she lived in such a complicated place, she was very careful. She had to change several places in one night."


    Su Wan nodded: "Xin''er, thank you, I know."


    "Well, if you have something to do, just go ahead. If you have anything I can do for you, just call me. If there is any use, you can go to that big brother''s place. He is very happy to work for me." Wen Xin''er says confidently.


    Su Wan smile, heart, this young and beautiful girl, is so good.


    "I see. I''ll go to her now and call you if you need anything," she said


    Su Wan picked up the bean paste bag he had eaten and said, "you can eat it slowly and then go to the notice. I''ll go first."


    After they parted, Su and WAN immediately returned to the villa and called Fang Da and Guo Biao to discuss in the study


    On the other side, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces who received the news naturally began to discuss how to proceed. On this side, someone in the Empire State building also received the news.


    As soon as Ruan Haoyang got out of the elevator on the top floor, he saw that assistant Yin was respectfully standing there, obviously waiting for himself for a while.


    "What can I do for you?" Ruan Hao Yang looks light, said, the pace does not stop, to the direction of the office.


    Assistant Yin quickly followed up and said respectfully behind him, "president, I have news."


    "Oh?" Speaking, Ruan Haoyang has entered the office, sat down at the desk, while turning on the computer, looked up at assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin carefully closed the door of the office, nodded to Ruan Haoyang and said, "I found the news of Shen Ruixin.""Where is it?" Ruan Haoyang just came to a little interest. Gu Jing''s eyes showed a little wave, and his internal force took a trace of murderous spirit and indifference. He looked at assistant Yin and asked in a cold voice.


    "In the slums!" Assistant Yin said: "she is very cunning. It''s not clear when she will go to the slum, just Make sure she''s very careful. She has to change places in a night! "


    "Is it?" Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, a dangerous squint, from the eyes burst out of the cold, people shudder.


    "Yes." Assistant Yin nodded: "but Anyway, we found her


    Ruan Haoyang looked sideways and thought for a moment. He was familiar with it. Oh, ah: "did you only find a trace of Shen Ruixin?"


    Assistant Yin nodded: "yes!"


    "What about Su Mingzhe?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    "We haven''t heard from Su Mingzhe yet." Assistant Yin said.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "Shen Ruixin appears there, then Su Mingzhe is probably there


    Assistant Yin nodded and said, "I think so, now Please ask the president for instructions on how to do it! "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded. After a moment, he slowly took a breath, turned his head and looked at assistant Yin. His voice was cold and said, "go to the slum and get her back, dead or alive."


    "Yes Assistant Yin nodded, "I''ll tell you right away."


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and then said, "as for Su Mingzhe When catching Shen Ruixin, I photographed another group of people to search for Su Mingzhe''s whereabouts. I don''t believe that he can fly out of my palm with his wings! "


    Listening to Ruan Haoyang full of murderous words, assistant Yin nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "president, before this, there is another thing to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Hao Yang didn''t understand. He frowned and looked slightly. His eyes were cold. He looked at Yin''s assistant tightly.

 C986

    "When looking for Shen Ruixin, it seems that there are also two forces in search." Assistant Yin said.


    "Oh? Maybe Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui helped Jiangsu and Anhui to find them. " Ruan Haoyang said.


    "No, we only found out last night, when we were tracking Shen Ruixin. Besides the men and horses of young master Ji and young master Yin, there are two teams. " Assistant Yin said.


    "Who is it?" Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows and asked assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin said: "one of the team is the leader of a small club. It seems that she is helping Miss Su''s good friend. Wen xiner is inquiring about it. She looks at Miss Su''s face and asks for the boy''s help."


    "Well, there''s another team Is that Shen Minglei''s man? " As soon as Ruan Hao thought about it, he realized that the team that assistant Yin didn''t say was naturally the key point.


    "Yes Assistant Yin nodded, secretly surprised at Ruan Haoyang''s cleverness, and said, "when we found Shen Ruixin''s news, Shen Minglei also knew Shen Ruixin''s whereabouts, and We''re sending someone to find her. It''s not slower than we are. "


    "Is it?" Ruan Hao Yang''s fingers, gently tapping the table, meaning unknown asked.


    Assistant Yin nodded and said, "yes, I''m a little worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Ruan Hao Yang asked coldly.


    "I''m worried that the sudden appearance of Shen Minglei will cause interference and obstruction to your plan, president!" Assistant Yin said worried.


    "Oh?" Ruan Hao Yang''s lip Cape a hook, in the eye spreads a silk to force a person''s cold: "he is not so fierce."


    Assistant Yin said, "that''s true, but if Shen Minglei finds Shen Ruixin first We have no idea what he wants to do


    After pondering for a moment, Ruan Haoyang did not answer. In the office, it was very quiet.


    Assistant Yin couldn''t stand the clarity and said to Ruan Haoyang, "maybe He will blame Shen Ruixin. Maybe he will punish Shen Ruixin in a completely different way from ours. After all, young master Shen and Miss Su have a good relationship. It''s impossible to protect Shen Ruixin completely, just a little It''s tricky. "


    "Huh?" Ruan Haoyang was lazy. He seemed too lazy to use his brain. He just waited for assistant Yin to say it.


    Yin''s assistant naturally knew that Ruan Haoyang''s heart already had judgment Lun and idea, just wanted to hear what he said.


    Assistant Yin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Ruan Haoyang, "no matter what, I''m worried about As a man of young master Shen, he may not take Shen Ruixin''s life, or even It will hinder us and protect our sister. Even if he punishes Shen Ruixin in his own way, it is another kind of protection for Shen Ruixin. It will always interfere with your plan of the president. "


    "So We can''t let Shen Minglei find Shen Ruixin first. " Ruan Haoyang said.


    Assistant Yin breathed a sigh of relief. He and Ruan Haoyang thought of a place to go: "yes, otherwise It''s hard to find Su Mingzhe! When we found Shen Ruixin''s news, we checked it carefully. They were not together, but As the president said, Su Mingzhe may be nearby. "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "Shen Ruixin is so careful. It''s not like her style. If Shen Minglei finds it first, he may startle the snake. So It will be very difficult to find Su Mingzhe again. "


    His ultimate goal is to find Shen Ruixin and Su Mingzhe. When he ordered, he used such a sentence: catch people back, regardless of life or death!


    That is to say, as long as he can see the bodies of the two men, as to whether they are dead or alive, he does not care at all.


    Dead, a hundred, not dead that is even worse, Ruan Haoyang at least have a hundred ways to torture them, let them live worse than death!


    "You send someone to find Su Mingzhe. Try your best to find it, Shen Ruixin I''ll ask Yang Huo to deal with it. " Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "Yes, I''ll go out first." Assistant Yin said that he knew in his heart that Yang Huo was an excellent killer under Ruan Haoyang. If Yang Huo was to be sent out, Shen Minglei would not find Shen Ruixin by his imperial group, even though he was fast?


    "Well."


    After Yin assistant went out, Ruan Haoyang immediately took out the phone and dialed Yang Huo''s number: "come to my office immediately."


    "Yes Yang Huo said a word, a moment later, on the ghostly appearance in the office door.


    "Come in!" Ruan Hao Yang road.


    Yang fire respectfully but not generous stand in: "master, what order?"


    "Shen Ruixin appears in the slums, you should know it too?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Yang Huo did not deny, just asked: "what does the master want me to do?"


    "I want her people, but Shen Minglei is also looking for her. I don''t want to be caught first. Do you understand? " Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Yang Huo nodded, "I know how to do it."


    "Go and get her back at once. I''ll see someone in three hours." Ruan Hao Yang nodded his head, for the efficiency of Yang fire, he has always been very confident."Dead or alive?" Yang Huo asked.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no matter life or death, we can''t give her a little chance to escape, and we can''t let others take the first step. Living is the principle. It''s OK to be disabled. If she will escape alive, she will drag her body back to recover her life."


    "Yes Yang Huo doesn''t blink, as if Ruan Haoyang just wants him to kill a chicken and crush an ant!


    "You can''t shoot." Ruan Haoyang said: "Su Mingzhe is likely to be nearby. If you shoot, you will disturb Su Mingzhe. Do you understand?"


    If you want to shoot, Ruan Haoyang will only give Yang fire an hour.


    "I see!" Yang Huo nodded: "three hours later, I will come back, the master is patient to wait."


    After that, he left the Empire State building without looking back


    In the villa of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    As soon as she came back, she said to Fang Da and Guo Biao, "you tell me about my study. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Fang Da and Guo Biao looked at each other and were very strange in their hearts. Fang Da first said, "hurry up, it seems that there are really important things."


    Guo Biao nodded, rubbed his hands, and said with a look of excitement: "look at Miss Su''s murderous appearance. There may be a fight to fight."


    Fang Da looked at him like this, disdained to lose a white eye in the past, said: "hurry up, if there is a fight, you can''t hide your mother gun."


    "I can''t hide, ha ha..."


    A strange picture appeared. After they came to the study behind the kitchen, they saw Su Wan sitting there with a dignified face. Guo Biao first stepped forward and looked at Su Wan and asked, "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    Although his tone was full of care and worry, his expression was full of excitement and joy, and there was no sign of worry at all.


    "Shen Ruixin appeared." Su Wan Qingli''s eyes lifted, looked at two people, tone as calm as possible said.

 C987

    "The bitch finally appeared?" Guo Biao and Fang Da looked at each other and sat down in front of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and said, "where is she?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "slums."


    "Slums?" Fangda was also surprised: "how could that woman hide in that kind of place? It''s not like her style


    "It is because she is not like her style, so for so long, she was not sought." Said Su Wan.


    Guo Biao rubbed his hands: "no matter where she appears, since it has appeared, are we going to kill her now?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to tell you what to do with her, but You must go to her and get her. "


    Fang Da also nodded and said, "she hurt Miss Su so much, we must not let her go!"


    The image of Jiangsu and Anhui is usually soft and weak. At the moment, there is a touch of murderous air. In the eyes, it is full of cold. How do you look at it, it is similar to Ruan Haoyang. She said, "yes, this time You can''t let her go, but I''m worried about something else. "


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Da and Guo Biao said.


    "This time, the person who found the news of Shen Ruixin was Wen xiner." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "Wen Xin''er?" Guo Biao and Fang Da looked at each other in a strange way.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "it was found by a friend of Xin''er, who just came this morning. I think My brother may be there


    Fang Da and Guo Biao nodded: "so what? We found it. Let''s clean it up. "


    Although Fang Da and Guo Biao called Jiangsu and Anhui a little strange, they didn''t think much about it.


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "if you want to catch Shen Ruixin, since she has already appeared, it''s not difficult for you two, but If you want to find Su Mingzhe, it''s not so easy. "


    If we were together, Wen Xin''er''s friends could not have seen them.


    "Can he still protect Shen Ruixin and scold him?" Guo Biao said: "Miss Su, you didn''t say that. Su Mingzhe also said that he would take revenge on you. Maybe he would ask Shen Ruixin for trouble. When the time comes, it will be easier to kill Shen Ruixin that bitch!"


    Su Wan said: "that said, but Su Mingzhe''s disappearance this time is somewhat strange. He had said that he wanted to find Shen Ruixin to avenge me, but I couldn''t believe whether his words were true or false, and I couldn''t easily judge if If he says it''s not true, it''s hard to say if you want to protect Shen Ruixin and help him do bad things. "


    Su Mingzhe is her brother. After so many years of getting along with each other, although he can''t understand his personality, Su Wan is very clear about Su Mingzhe''s strength.


    If he protects Shen Ruixin, he can help Shen Ruixin escape. However, it will be difficult to catch Shen Ruixin.


    When the time comes, they will run again. If they want to search again, I''m afraid it will not be so simple.


    The previous search has spent so much time and experience. After being disturbed, it is even more difficult to find it!


    Although Fang Da and Guo Biao were rough men, they thought of it at the same time.


    "What about that?" Guo Biao couldn''t help asking.


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Da couldn''t help but suggest, "why don''t you ask Mr. Ji for help? Please, young master Yin


    "No way!" Su Wan rejected: "I''ve been bothering them a lot. This is between me and Shen Ruixin. I don''t want to involve them. Shen Ruixin and I It has to be done. "


    No matter Ji Tianxi or Yin Yin Rui involved, then, the impact will not be so simple.


    It may involve the interests of the family. It''s hard to judge how disappointed Jiang Shulan is to Shen Ruixin. After all, Jiang Shulan is Shen Ruixin''s biological mother, and Su Wan is already someone else''s mother. Naturally, she knows how to be a mother.


    "Well Does Miss Su have any plans and arrangements? " Fang Da looked at Su Wan carefully and asked.


    After a moment of silence, Su Wan said, "I think It''s better for us to do it ourselves. "


    Guo Biao nodded: "OK, then I''ll go to prepare now. Even if I''ve tried my best today, I can let Shen Ruixin, that cheap woman, taste the bitter experience."


    Su Wan said, "OK, Guo Biao, you go to gather some people and let them go to the exits of the slums and stop them on the way. Now go right now and surround her, close the door and beat the dog, and see that she can''t fly."


    Guo Biao said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    After Guo Biao went out, Su Wan looked at Fang Da and said, "when the manpower is arranged, we will go over and find Shen Ruixin from where possible. We will catch her first."


    "Miss Su means You want the live one? " Fonda is a little strange.


    Su and WAN thought for a moment and said, "I think If she is caught, she will be handed over to the Public Security Bureau. " Su Wan didn''t want this kind of thing to be private, and he didn''t want Jiang Shulan to add the account of Shen Ruixin''s murder to Jiang Shulan''s hatred for her.


    She owes Shen Minglei. In some ways, she owes a lot to the Shen family. Shen Ruixin and Shen Mengyao can kill her mercilessly, but After experiencing Shen Mengyao''s death, Su and WAN have already looked down upon a lot. As long as Shen Ruixin doesn''t bother her, she doesn''t mind whether she is alive or dead!"Well I''m afraid there''s some trouble. " "She''s so cunning that it''s hard to catch her alive," Fonda said


    Su and WAN thought for a while and said, "it''s OK to hurt you, as long as you don''t endanger your life."


    Fang Da pondered for a moment and said to Su Wan, "well, I''ll go and prepare some tools. Today Shen Ruixin was caught alive. After catching her, she would cook a meal of soup with her four and drink it again! "


    Listening to Fang Da''s excited "suggestion", Su Wan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, glancing at Fang Da and saying, "forget it, her claws, I''m afraid there''s poison in it."


    Shen Ruixin, such a vicious woman, is full of venom. Even if Jiangsu and Anhui are cruel to her, they dare not eat her.


    Fang Da laughed twice and said, "don''t be disgusted. I''m joking. Do you want to go with us? If we want to go, I''ll prepare you an extra bulletproof vest. If we don''t kill her, she won''t attack us. "


    Su Wan said, "go and catch hatred. She hates me so much. How can I not go?"


    Fang Da nodded and said, "OK, you wait. In half an hour, we will gather here."


    Su Wan nodded and went downstairs with Fang Da. Guo Biao had already disappeared.


    After Fang Da left, Su and WAN told the workers at home to take Ruan Yue to Ji Tianxi if she didn''t come back at night. In case this was a trap, she didn''t want Ruan Yue to have something to do with her, and told her to go upstairs and change a set of light clothes and shoes.


    After going downstairs, he thought for a moment, and then said to the aunt in the kitchen: "if I get to the little young master and come home from school and haven''t called back, you can call he Xiaoyu and ask her to tell Tianxi that I''m in trouble in the slum and ask him to go there to save me."

 C988

    The aunt looked at Su Wan anxiously and said, "Miss Su, you What are you going to do


    "Kill the chicken!" Su Wan''s eyes narrowed tightly, and a trace of indifference flashed through his eyes. Black eye light, deep and introverted, but lingering on the pale face of a strange and inexplicable gentle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, where did she see such a look in Jiangsu and Anhui? After a long pause, he comforted him: "Miss Su, whatever you do, you should be careful. If something happens to you, what can you do?"


    Su Wan closed his eyes, took a look at her aunt, and said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry. I will be careful and pay attention to it."


    The aunt nodded, looked at Su Wan and said, "that''s good, miss will pay attention to it."


    Just then, Su Wan received a phone call from Fonda and said, "Miss Su, Guo Biao and I are ready. All the necessary roads in the slum, no matter the roads and roads, even the woods and hills, have been guarded by people. This time Shen Ruixin is difficult to fly. I''ll pick you up at the villa right now. "


    "No, where are you? I''ll drive to meet you?" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "OK, we are at the riverside fish pipe on Binjiang Road. We will leave in ten minutes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Wan picked up the car key and went to the door.


    As soon as the car was started, the doorbell rang.


    Su Wan was a little strange. His aunt was about to open the door, but Su Wan got off the bus and said, "I''ll open the door."


    At this time, someone came to the door. Did Ji Tianxi receive any news to stop him?


    However, no matter what, today, no matter who stops her, she can''t stop it. She must go and get back to Shen Ruixin and have a good understanding of what happened between them!


    After opening the door, Jiangsu and Anhui did not find a figure at the door. There was no ghost in the empty door.


    Jiangsu and Anhui went out oddly, looked around and found that on the narrowest road in the south, a black car flashed by.


    "Who would it be? So mysterious? " Jiangsu and Anhui are a little strange. No one has no car nearby. The only possibility is that the person on the black car rang the doorbell. But why did they leave without seeing Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Sneaky, good or bad?


    After hesitating for a moment, Su and WAN didn''t want to think about it. Now it''s more important to go to Shen Ruixin.


    She turned her head, ready to go in and drive, but found a strange thing!


    On the small box at the door of the newsstand, the delicate little lock was opened.


    As if afraid of being invisible to the owner, the person who opened the lock even put the lock on the top of the lane, and the door was slightly open.


    After a moment''s thought, Su and WAN understood that this must have been put in by the people who got on and off the black car just now.


    He put something in it, and then deliberately rang the doorbell to tell Jiangsu and Anhui that he left quickly?


    Inside What''s in it?


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment, but finally he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He stretched out his hand and gently opened the box and took out the contents!


    It''s a beige letter paper with no paint on it. It''s obviously waiting for Jiangsu and Anhui to dismantle it.


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly thought of something in general, suddenly jumped.


    She shook her hands, opened the envelope and took out a piece of writing paper from it!


    Blue writing paper, as expected, is blue again.


    Did the mysterious man behind the scenes send it to himself?


    What is he doing to deliver a letter to himself at this time?


    Thinking of the black car just now, Su Wan regretted it. If she had caught up, she might have seen the license plate number and found something.


    But now, the car has already gone. Where should Jiangsu and Anhui go to find it?


    Under the pressure of regret and remorse in his heart, Su and WAN opened the blue letter paper. There were three short words written on it


    Seeing those three words, Su and WAN were extremely surprised and shocked.


    After a long time, she took out the number and called her.


    "Miss Su, where are you? Guo Biao and I have already met and are waiting for you? Shall we pick you up? " Fonda''s voice over there sounded in a hurry.


    "Fangda, you and Guo Biao, have you told anyone that we are going to the slum to find Shen Ruixin?" Instead of answering Fang Da''s words directly, Su and WAN asked.


    "Wait a minute Fang Da took the microphone and asked Guo Biao the same question. After a moment, he told Su Wan: "Miss Su, we didn''t tell anyone. Those people who were in the way by Guo Biao were also very reliable. Even if they were reliable people, Guo Biao did not tell them what we were going to do. As long as they stopped, no one in the slum would leave."


    "That''s strange..." Su Wan''s eyes narrowed and whispered to himself, "how could he know...""Who knows?" Fang Da was startled there. After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, he asked nervously.


    "It''s all right, Fonda. You wait there. Let me think about it." After that, he hung up before Fangda could speak.


    Su Wan stood alone at the door of the villa, staring at the distance, the black car left the south, fell into deep thinking!


    Who is this man? Why can he judge so accurately every time something happens in Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Fang Da and Guo Biao, of course, are very reliable people, and Jiangsu and Anhui will not doubt them.


    Just now, I would call to ask them that it was just because Jiangsu and Anhui were afraid that they were not perfect in some places and that they might leak something.


    But now Fang Da denied it, so Su and WAN knew that the mysterious man did not get the news through the people around her.


    Or He himself had been arranged by the side of Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time?


    Who is he and what does he want to do?


    "Miss Su, why haven''t you gone yet?" Aunt came out of the inside ready to close the door, saw Jiangsu and Anhui, surprised to ask.


    Su Wan laughed and said, "because I don''t know whether to go or not."


    Listen to this inexplicable words of Su Wan, aunt Leng for a moment, then smile: "listen to your heart."


    Listen to their own heart, Jiangsu and Anhui do not know how to choose, her heart is now in chaos!


    Who is the man who always delivers letters on blue paper? What is the purpose? Is it good or bad for Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Su Wan understood what he meant. He sent a letter this time Do you want to stop looking for Shen Ruixin? How did he know?


    Under the sun, Jiangsu and Anhui slowly took out that blue letter paper, only saw on it, neatly wrote three words: don''t go!


    Blue note?


    Don''t go?


    What does he mean?


    Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t stop their thoughts! Obviously, it would be foolish of her to ignore the blue warning this time! Last time, I didn''t listen to the warning of the blue note and went to see Ruan Haoyang Then, Ruan Haoyang completely abandoned Su Wan and Ruan Yue!

 C989

    Last time, Jiangsu and Anhui did not take the warning of the blue note to heart.


    In the end, it turned out that the blue note was correct!


    Jiangsu and Anhui really can''t go back!


    This time, the warning is more concise.


    Only three words!


    Don''t go!


    Don''t go where?


    Why not go?


    Do you mean Shen Ruixin?


    Should Maybe Obviously it refers to Shen Ruixin. Because now, apart from Shen Ruixin, there is no other thing to be urgently handled by Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Both Fang Da and Guo Biao are ready.


    You can start at any time.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui are still hesitating.


    Hand, tightly holding this blue note Her expression was indecisive.


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su When shall we start? "


    "I''m not sure it''s a good idea to set out," said Su Wan


    Fang Da said, "why?"


    "Because I don''t know what will happen if I go there! I don''t know what will happen


    Fangda said, "what will happen? Since we can receive the news, Shen Ruixin has appeared in the slums, I believe other people will also receive the news. Now, Binhai city''s black and white are looking for her! I think, after we go, or we will catch Shen Ruixin, before everyone else. Otherwise, Shen Ruixin will be arrested if he goes late! There are only two possibilities! "


    "I''m not sure But I have a strange intuition that something is going to happen there


    Fang Da said: "how to say that? Is it because of this note? "


    Su Wan nodded: "he told me not to go!"


    "Who is this man?" said Fang Da


    Su Wan said, "I have never seen him! I don''t know who he is, even a man or a woman! However, for more than half a year, this man has been watching me closely. He knows my every move, and even knows many secrets that I don''t know myself! "


    Fang Da said, "is this man an enemy or a friend?"


    Su Wan said with a bitter smile: "this is also my own headache! Because he doesn''t look like a friend! And it''s not like an enemy! "


    Fang Da said, "how do you say that? Are enemies or friends so difficult to distinguish?"


    Su and Wan said, "sometimes it''s so difficult!"


    Holding the blue note tightly in her hand, she said, "the owner of this note has written me more than a dozen letters in the past six months. Each letter is on this kind of blue writing paper. Moreover, the content of each letter is very concise. It is a simple note, a few short sentences, or only one sentence... "


    Fang Da said, "what about the content?"


    In fact, Fang Da had been with Jiangsu and Anhui for such a long time, and he also knew about the existence of the blue note. However, he did not say much about it before, nor did he ask much. Just as a professional bodyguard''s keen intuition, he felt that this matter is somewhat inappropriate! But he couldn''t say what was wrong. After all, he knows too little inside information.


    Su Wan said: "the content is very ordinary. Sometimes it''s just a few words of consolation, sometimes it''s encouragement, and sometimes it''s just a joke or two. However, there are several important points. When I face the critical choice, he will give me some important information, or give me a suggestion and warning! What''s strange is that every time after the event, it will prove that he is right! "


    "It''s really a strange thing," Fonda said


    Su Wan said: "you are a professional bodyguard, and you are a law student. Help me analyze with your ability. What kind of person is this person?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui have had a headache for a long time because of the blue note.


    In addition, she and Yin Yin Rui also had a long and secret investigation on this matter.


    However, there has been no significant progress and breakthrough.


    Although Yin Ruishun Teng feels melon and finds a woman named Luo Meiying, or the clue is broken again.


    Luo Meiying is just a chess piece.


    It was found and abandoned!


    Now, there is really no way for Jiangsu and Anhui to face the owner of this blue note. Is this mysterious and evil guy able to? Su Wan even hoped for Fang Da. Although she knew that Fang Da was just a bodyguard, it was just a doctor in a hurry!


    However, Fangda said something, which surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Miss Su, I suggest you be more careful in the future. This man must be an enemy but not a friend!"


    Fonda''s tone is almost sure!


    Su Wan asked in surprise, "you How do you know that? "


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, I''m just a bodyguard. I don''t have any knowledge and knowledge, and I don''t have any connections with the upper class However, as a bodyguard, there is an obvious advantage that others don''t have! "Su Wan said, "what?"


    "That''s the perception of danger," Fonda said


    Su Wan was surprised and said, "so you have noticed the danger from this incident?"


    Fang Da nodded and said, "although I have no evidence to prove what I said, I can assure you with my profession that this man, this mysterious guy, must have an attempt against Miss Su."


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what''s the intention?"


    Fang Da said: "I can''t possibly know this! However, we can try to analyze it with exclusion method, which can roughly prove my intuition! "


    Su Wan asked, "how to exclude it?"


    Fang Da said: "very simple! There are two kinds of situations, enemies, or friends. Well, let''s assume that this person is your friend, or has no intention, purpose or evil intention towards you. It''s purely friendly and kind... "


    Su Wan said, "well. You go on


    Fang Da said, "does this person know a lot about you?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "yes! I know more than I do myself


    Fang Da said: "it''s almost certain that he must be someone around you. Maybe you know him or you don''t know him. But this person, must be closely related to your life circle, and is a very important and familiar person! "


    Su Wan said, "it is reasonable for you to say so. I have also discussed with Yin Gongzi. This man knows so many secrets of me and is familiar with everyone around me. Almost, he must be a very important or familiar person around us. Otherwise, how could he know so much about me and my friends? But what does that prove? "


    Fang Da said: "this is going to use the exclusion method! Do bodyguards and private detectives in this line, often use exclusion method! If he is your friend, he is kind and friendly to you. Why hide your identity and communicate with you in this weird way? What is his purpose? If he is really kind and friendly with no purpose, isn''t it better not to talk to you directly and be frank and open? "

 C990

    After thinking for a while, Su and WAN seemed to think that Fang Da''s words were reasonable, but they still found a loophole. However, if the other party had any difficulties?


    Fang Da said: "yes! This situation may also exist! He may have some trouble, or he can''t let you know his identity or something However, since you choose to hide your identity and use letters, why not give you a reply address? If a letter will reveal the address, why not email? Apply for a foreign email, no one can find Isn''t that convenient? "


    Su Wan said, "you That makes sense! "


    Fang Da said: "this can prove that this person''s behavior is not to make friends with you or to communicate with friends. His purpose is to unilaterally disclose some information to you, or instill some information This is called behavioral consciousness in psychology, and we do security work, called psychological motivation! If you often watch the TV series of solving crimes on RTHK, you should be able to understand what it means


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I can understand the motive! What does his motive stand for? "


    Fang Da said: "if his motive is not to make friends with you, but to indoctrinate you with some information, then he obviously has a purpose! What''s more, it can be proved from another thing that every letter is very short! Miss Su, you are younger than me. I don''t know if you have the experience of writing letters and making pen friends to us when we were young Every time I write a letter, I wish I could write a lot of content. Like bitter water, I would never write only a few words every time. "


    Su Wan said, "you are right. I have never thought about these problems."


    Fangda said with a smile, "that''s because Miss Su, you are not a bodyguard! Although bodyguard is not a great job, it has its own advantages and strong points! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I never dare to underestimate you and Guo Biao! Otherwise, I would not have rescued you two and arranged for you to protect me and my son! "


    Fonda said, "I know. Miss Su trusted us and gave us the most important work. Moreover, Miss Su, you are so kind to us, and you never treat us as servants. I know this well with Guo Biao. We will all be loyal to Miss Su all our lives


    Su Wan said with a smile, "I''m afraid that if I go bankrupt, I won''t be able to pay you any more."


    Fonda said, "Miss Su, you have already paid us a very high salary. You are so smart that you will never go bankrupt. Even if you are really bankrupt, as long as you give us the minimum wage, so that we can support a family, can eat rice on the line. Guo Biao and I will be loyal to the death! "


    Obviously, Fang Da and Guo Biao had already been loyal to Jiangsu and Anhui, when she was the real master.


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "don''t worry. If I didn''t go bankrupt, I wouldn''t treat you badly. I know you are sincere to me! Although so many years, I have been injured that, but, others really to me, I still distinguish out! But don''t talk about it now, you talk about the blue note! Your analysis just now shows that he is not my friend. Although your analysis is somewhat different, it is also very reasonable. "


    Fangda said: "let''s assume the second one. He is your enemy! I want to hurt you! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "this is obviously not true! If he wanted to hurt me, there would have been countless opportunities! Because he knows too many secrets about me, and many things I don''t know myself, he already knows


    Fang Da said with a smile, "since Miss Su is so sure, I don''t need to analyze anything! This man, indeed, should not hurt Miss Su, at least not for the time being! Because Miss Su, you are right. If he wanted to hurt you, he would have had a chance, and there were many opportunities! But he has never had so many, that means he doesn''t want to hurt you! There is only one reason for this. He has a plan for you


    After pondering for a while, Su Wan said, "Fangda, guess what he will have in mind?"


    Fang Da said: "I really don''t know. I dare not say anything in front of you, Miss Su! However, I feel there will be some dangerous signals, such things, usually not good. If Miss Su asked me to speculate, I would think This mysterious man has an intention to Miss Su. When he gets what he wants, there will be two situations. The first one, disappeared from then on! The second is to kill people! As a bodyguard, I think the second possibility is more likely


    The expression was serious and serious, and Fonda was obviously not joking.


    It''s not even alarmist.


    He just stood in the perspective of a bodyguard to analyze these problems.


    But when Su Wan heard what he said, he was really shocked!


    Stunned for a long time, Su Wan just said, "so, this man I''ll be more prepared in the future? "


    Fangda absolutely needs it


    Su and Wan said, "OK! In the future, you and Guo Biao will pay more attention to them! "


    Fonda said: "I see. I''ll install more monitoring around the villa and then change to a new security system It''s just miss Su, you should pay more attention to some things yourself! I''ve been with you for several months. Although I don''t know much about your affairs, I usually see and hear some... "Seeing his hesitation, Su Wan said, "whatever you want to say, just say it."


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, the people around you are very difficult people! Everyone seems to have his own purpose and position, and these positions conflict with each other. In short, these people should be careful


    Su Wan said in surprise, "the people around me? Who are you talking about? "


    Fang Da said: "Shen Minglei, Yin Rui, he Xiaoyu, Huo Tiannan, Ruan Haoyang, and even Zhou Yueshan!"


    Su Wan said, "do you doubt them?"


    Fang Da said: "it''s not doubt! Just these people, Miss Su, you trust them too much, but they all have their own positions. Maybe one day they will become your enemies because of their different positions! They all have this possibility! "


    Su Wan said, "brother Huo? Ming Lei? They are the people who care about me the most. Why do you suspect everyone? Who do you think won''t hurt me


    Fang Da answered Ji Tianxi directly!


    Su Wan smile: "Ji Tianxi this guy, the popularity is very good!"


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, are you going to the slums?"


    Su Wan thought for a while, looked at the note in his hand and said, "no more!"


    Fangda said, "is it really decided?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "since you have helped me analyze so much, let''s listen to you."


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, I didn''t ask you not to go."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t blame you for overstepping your authority. I mean, since you''ve helped me analyze so many things, if the owner of this blue note really has any intention on me, I think, before he gets what he wants, he won''t do anything to me? Isn''t it? "

 C991

    Fonda nodded.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "then I will listen to him! For the time being, he will certainly help me! "


    Fang Da suddenly realized and said, "Miss Su, you are so clever!"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it''s not smart, but what you said inspired me a little bit."


    Fang Da said: "Miss Su, you don''t have to be modest. You have a flexible and calm mind. Many people can''t do this! What''s more, what I said just now is just intuition as a bodyguard. But Miss Su, you can draw inferences immediately. It''s really rare! "


    Su Wan said, "OK, don''t flatter me! Go and ask Guo Biao to clean up. We won''t go! Anyway, I believe that if we don''t go, there will be many people who want to find Shen Ruixin. Since there are so many people to go, we won''t join in the fun! "


    Fang Da nodded: "it''s good to watch it change!"


    Su Wan suddenly murmured: "I just don''t know, who will Shen Ruixin fall into? Is it Ruan Haoyang? I''m afraid that no one can compete with him in Binhai City, and he is well-informed... "


    "Miss Su."


    "Yes?"


    "Miss Su, I''ll be busy first."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else Miss Su wants?"


    Fang Da is about to leave and go to find Guo Biao.


    However, Jiangsu and Anhui were obviously in trouble, so they stopped him.


    Su Wan said, "Fangda, can I ask you a few questions?"


    "What''s the matter? Miss Su, do as you please. " Fang Da was not used to his master''s command. His tone was so gentle and his attitude was so polite. At the beginning, when he followed the lecher director, he was treated as a dog slave!


    Su Wan said, "did Yin Yin Rui call today?"


    Fang Da said, "No


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what about he Xiaoyu?"


    Fang Da said, "no, either."


    Su Wan said, "it''s strange. Didn''t you make an appointment with the two of them today? Why did both of them break the appointment at the same time


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, do you need me to contact them?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "No. I just feel a little strange. The last time I went to see the delegation, I forgot to go to the appointment time with Yin Yin Rui. Later, I couldn''t find him. He was supposed to be here today. But he didn''t come. Moreover, Xiaoyu and I have made an appointment early in the morning and come here to have dinner. She didn''t come either What''s more, neither of them even called. These two people What''s the matter? "


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, it''s still early. Maybe they''ll come later, or they''ll call. "


    "Yes. You go first. "


    There was a bad intuition in Su Wan''s heart


    However, there is another thing in her heart that is more concerned about


    Who will Shen Ruixin fall into?


    Today''s civilian Grottoes seem particularly lively.


    Usually, it''s hard to see two cars coming here in a year, but today, countless cars come.


    Everyone is whispering that it''s bad luck to see a group of people coming to look for someone.


    "Well, did you hear that? Those people have inquired everywhere. They have asked for Chuntao twice. They are looking for Chuntao. It seems that she is going to have bad luck There is a public tap in the intersection washing clothes aunt mysterious to the side of a slightly younger young woman said.


    "Is it? Why are you looking for Chuntao The younger woman asked in surprise.


    The aunt twisted the dripping clothes on her hand and said with disdain: "hum, just like her usual coquettish manner, I quarreled with a beautiful young lady this morning, and it was very fierce!"


    "Oh? What kind of daughter do we have here Young women don''t believe it.


    "I lied to you. My sister-in-law saw it with her own eyes. The young lady was well dressed, beautiful and noble, but Like Chuntao, it''s a pungent


    "And then?" Young women are interested.


    The God was slightly proud, and deliberately laughed and said, "they quarreled at the breakfast spot in the morning market. The Qianjin disliked the dirty things in our place. The man who sold steamed stuffed buns had an affair with Chuntao. You don''t know. She was also there, and they had a dispute. At that time, ah, the Qianjin lady threatened to let Chuntao pay the price. Chuntao didn''t believe it, Have a big fight with Miss Qianjin. I think The young lady must have found help. She came to our slum, maybe It''s not necessarily the daughter of a senior official who wants to invest in or develop our slums. "


    "Tut Spring peach is really bad luck! It''s not good to meet someone like that. " The young woman said with regret.


    "Who let her always look frivolous, relying on men to go to other places, everywhere hook men, think this slum, is her world, deserve, hum!" The great God said angrily."Well, his aunt, those people It seems to have gone to Chuntao''s again. After going to Chuntao''s house, Chuntao seems to be OK. Look at them Did you go to the place where the girl lived? " The young woman pulled the sleeve of the God and pointed there.


    "Your name is Chuntao?" Yang Huo, with a large number of people and horses, surrounds Chuntao''s family heavily. He is like a black God, sitting in front of Chuntao. Under a black suit, he can''t wrap his vigorous body.


    "Well, this big brother..." Chuntao is not young, but she is usually the most romantic, and her clothes are full of flowers and flowers. Although they are all stalls, they seem to have a certain charm. She threw her eyebrows at Yang Huo and said, "how do you know my name is Chuntao?"


    Next to the people who follow Yang Huo, to see the appearance of Chuntao''s feigned posture, I really wish I could not help but slap them in the face.


    But the spring peach Yang fire''s fixed strength and they are not the same naturally, coldly threw the spring peach an ice eye, said: "answer my question!"


    Chuntao was stunned for a moment and looked at Yang Huo''s eyes. She felt that the cold breath inside seemed to contain the spirit of killing thousands of troops. She shook her body and said, "yes, my name is Chuntao."


    "Did you quarrel with a tall, beautiful woman in her twenties this morning?" Yang Huo said and handed the photo of Shen Ruixin to Chuntao.


    "This, this Yes, but I.... " Chuntao recognizes the photo of Shen Ruixin. Her face has changed and she wants to argue!


    "Don''t falter, just say yes or no!" Yang Huo repeats again, it is obvious that he has lost his patience.


    "Yes, yes..." Spring peach was scared to be stunned, and then murmured: "so that Slut''s origin is so big?"


    "Why did you quarrel with her?" Yang Huo pondered for a moment and asked Chuntao.


    Seeing Yang Huo for a long time, Chuntao suddenly asked such a question. She fell to the ground when her feet were soft. She hesitated and said, "I, it''s not my fault that I quarrel with her. I know you have power and power, but you can''t bully me as a woman..."

 C992

    Chuntao said, tears flow down, face that thick cheap powder, a moment all shake off, look, is really miserable!


    "Do you know where she lives?" Yang Huo pondered for a moment. This time, he didn''t get angry because of the wrong answer of Chuntao.


    "Yes, I know." Spring peach Leng for a moment, immediately said.


    "Where does she live? Take me there now Yang Huo looks at the spring peach, the voice is cold incomparably said.


    "Ah? Good Spring peach a reaction but to come, a long time to think through, they this is not to find trouble, but to find the woman ah!


    A group of people went out of the door of Chuntao''s house. Chuntao twisted her buttocks and came out. When she saw that there were more than a dozen people in the door, they were scared to swallow a mouthful of saliva and quickly stepped back!


    "Why don''t you hurry?" Yang Huo eyes a cold, said.


    "Good." Spring peach has a big tongue and can''t say a word.


    Chuntao with a team of people, turn into the third lane in the East, and go directly to the place where Shen Ruixin lived.


    "How many days has she been here?" Yang Huo asks the spring peach that leads the way suddenly.


    "Ah? I don''t know how many days she has been here, but I''ve only seen her for two days. " Chuntao said.


    "Two days?" Yang Huo''s eyes, a dangerous squint, is a person can see, his eyes inside the anger, the next moment will kill people in general!


    "You You have a grudge against her? " While walking, Chuntao thought for a while, thinking about Yang Huo''s expression and asking words, she asked tentatively.


    Yang Huo''s cold eyes glanced over, and Chuntao shrank for a moment. She was scared to step back and dare not say anything more.


    "Here it is!" After walking for a few minutes, Chuntao stops in front of a gate that looks ordinary, but it''s dilapidated.


    Yang Huo pulled Chuntao behind him and nodded to the people beside him. The ten men seemed to have tacit understanding. Two of them stood by Yang Huo''s side. The rest of them, motionless and silent, surrounded the square of dozens of square meters, even the roof.


    Chuntao is watching this, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this Is this an attempt to arrest people? Look at this, I''m afraid even the birds can''t fly out!


    "If you want to live, you''d better not talk too much!" Yang Huo lowered his voice and said to Chuntao, "now, get out now!"


    "Yes, it is..." Spring peach has been scared of the whole body paralyzed, listen to Yang Huo this words, with the instinct of survival, quickly disappeared in the alley.


    Yang Huo winked at each one, and all the people with tacit understanding nodded. One person on the left behind stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    "Look for it!" Yang Huo whispered a word to the two people behind him. Everyone took a dagger out of the scabbard and quickly looked for it in the bungalow.


    Three minutes later.


    "No one!"


    "Boss, nobody!"


    "Did you leave..." Yang Huo himself did not find anyone.


    "It may be that after quarreling with Chuntao, she realized that she might expose her temperament, so I ran away first. " The man who kicked the door before, analyzed.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Huo said, "if Shen Ruixin had that brain and speed, she would not have fallen into this field." After thinking for a moment, Yang Huo said: "the other parts of the slum have already been surrounded. Let''s look for it everywhere. Maybe she hasn''t left the slum. Within three hours, we must catch someone!"


    "Yes They both nodded and left the small house.


    Next, the whole slum is surrounded by a tense atmosphere.


    All we know is that there is a pair of people in black, with a picture, looking for a young woman everywhere.


    And they put it down, if who can provide information, will get out of the slums, get a set of high-quality residential commercial housing opportunities.


    All the people in the slum were red eyed and all wanted to catch Shen Ruixin. However, one hour later, no one found out where Shen Ruixin was!


    "Did she really run away?" Yang Huo''s eyes narrowed and stood at the intersection. After looking around for a circle, he felt a little anxious.


    "Big brother, someone over there seems to be looking for Shen Ruixin too!" One of his men ran to Yang Huo and said in a hurry.


    "Oh?" Yang Huo squinted and looked over there.


    "Go, go and see!" Yang Huo throws away the cigarette end in his hand and walks in two or three steps.


    There are not many people there. There are only three or four people. However, it can be seen that their quality and ability should not be lower than those brought by Yang Huo.


    "Is that Shen Minglei?" Yang Huo stepped forward and saw the familiar figure. In his eyes, he was full of strong murderous spirit!


    The reason why Ruan Haoyang chose Yang Huo to catch Shen Ruixin and asked assistant Yin to send someone else to find Su Mingzhe is that Yang Huo is a very efficient person to do such a thing!The most important thing is that Yang Huo, no matter loyalty index or danger index, has reached level 10. He will always be loyal to Ruan Haoyang.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for Yang Huo to handle such a quick decision!


    And he now, did not catch Shen Ruixin, will at all costs!


    "Sure enough, it''s Shen Minglei." With a few steps, Yang Huo affirmed the idea in his heart. Looking at the people in the distance, he narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out a cold air of forest!


    "Big brother, why is young master Shen here?" Someone behind asked Yang Huo.


    Yang Huo pondered for a moment and said, "is Shen Ruixin''s absence related to him?"


    He hesitated, but in the blink of an eye, he immediately made a decision, three or two steps forward, stopped in front of a few people not far away!


    "Young master Shen, please wait!" Yang Huo turns to Shen Minglei for a moment. After seeing clearly that the person in front is Shen Minglei, his voice is full of indifference.


    "You are..." Shen Minglei was stunned and looked at the big and tall figure suddenly appearing in front of him. He asked a little strangely and suspiciously.


    "Young master Shen, are you looking for Shen Ruixin Yang Huo did not answer Shen Minglei''s words, the voice is hard.


    Shen Minglei looked at the tall, special and obvious person in front of him. After a moment of thinking, he asked, "are you Ruan Haoyang''s person?"


    Yang Huo stares at Shen Minglei and doesn''t answer.


    "Are you looking for the second sister, too?" Shen Minglei hesitated for a moment. A trace of displeasure appeared on his pretty cheek and asked, "are you looking for the second elder sister, Wan''er? Does she know? What did Ruan Haoyang tell you? "


    "Young master Shen, we just look for people. I don''t know what the intention is. Besides, I don''t need to tell you. Just tell me whether Shen Ruixin has been hidden by you?" Yang Huo accentuated the last sentence.


    Shen Minglei was a little surprised at first, then suppressed for a moment. He looked at Yang Huo strangely and said, "I didn''t hide her!"

 C993

    "What are you doing here?" Yang Huo obviously does not believe, Shen Minglei''s eyes look, let him feel some dodge!


    Obviously, Shen is probably lying!


    "I don''t have to tell you what I''m doing here?" Shen Minglei some angry, cold looking at Yang fire, said: "even Ruan Haoyang are not qualified to tube me, not to mention you?"


    Then he turned and left.


    Yang Huo frowned for a moment, motioned to the people around him not to act rashly. Looking at Shen Minglei''s back, he asked, "do you dare to ask young master Shen, are you looking for Shen Ruixin?"


    Shen Minglei''s body pauses for a moment, does not answer Yang Huo''s words, but continues to move forward.


    "Boss, what are you going to do now?"


    Yang Huo said: "on the other side of the carpet search, this time, to be quick, in addition, ask the people guarding the exits to ask if anyone has left!"


    "Yes


    The intense search began again. Half an hour later, it passed quickly.


    "Big brother, still no news!" Someone told Yang Huo.


    "What about the exit? Any news? " Yang Huo asked.


    "No one went out today, but..." A report that has stopped talking.


    "But what?" The reporter hesitated for a moment and said, "however, it seems that when we came, another group of people came, as if it was Miss Su''s. There were some small disputes at that time. If someone wanted to take the opportunity to escape at that time..."


    The words did not go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Yang Huo''s eyes sank. After a moment, he said, "it''s impossible. Shen Ruixin can''t be so fast."


    His eyes slowly turned to the only parking space in the slum. His indifferent voice said word by word: "go and surround all the places where Shen Minglei wants to leave!"


    "Yes


    Someone immediately went to do it, and Yang Huo turned to catch up with him.


    "Big brother, you suspect it is..."


    "I don''t believe Shen Minglei. He must have hidden Shen Ruixin!" Yang Huo''s voice is cold without a trace of emotion.


    He always does things like this. He doesn''t care about anything, let alone the relationship between Shen Minglei and Jiangsu and Anhui. If Shen Minglei has anything, Ruan Haoyang will blame him.


    He does things as long as he fulfills his master''s orders!


    Ruan Haoyang said that he would catch Shen Ruixin in three hours, dead or alive!


    Now it has been two hours, and there is only one hour left. In this hour, he must find Shen Ruixin. Shen Ruixin can''t leave here so soon or receive news so soon.


    And Shen Minglei''s unexpected appearance is likely to be that breakthrough!


    In the parking lot, Shen Minglei, who was just about to drive away, looked at Yang Huo in front of him. He was very dissatisfied and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Young master Shen, as long as you hand in Shen Ruixin, I will immediately apologize to you and let you go!" Yang Huo goes to the front of the car door and blocks all the light in front of Shen Minglei with the advantage of height!


    "How did Ruan Haoyang teach his subordinates?" Shen Minglei was very unhappy. He stood up slowly. He was also very tall. However, standing with such a big and tall man as Yang Huo, he had no advantage, but looked short.


    However, the look on Shen Minglei''s face doesn''t make people feel that he can be underestimated. The indifference and coldness in his eyes make people afraid!


    Yang Huo is not afraid of it. He also stares at Shen Minglei tightly and says, "it seems that it doesn''t matter to master Shen."


    After listening to his words, Shen Minglei''s icy eyes flashed a flash of lightning in the night sky of a broken dark star. In the dark, sharp and cold suddenly appeared: "in this case, even if I hide Shen Ruixin, she is my sister, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Two people, eyes are the same cold and murderous, staring at each other.


    Around the people, in order to avoid the pool fish disaster, can not help but back a step!


    "Master Shen, I must find Shen Ruixin today. If you don''t hand her out, then You will rest and leave! " In Yang Huo''s aggressive tone, there was no intention of yielding.


    Shen Minglei''s lip corners, slowly plated with a smile, looked at Yang Huo coldly and said, "I repeat, you hear clearly, I didn''t hide Shen Ruixin, I''m looking for her myself!"


    From Shen Minglei to speak, Yang Huo''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, are closely staring at Shen Minglei. He wants to see if Shen Minglei lied in the end!


    From Shen Minglei to speak, Yang Huo''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, are closely staring at Shen Minglei. He wants to see if Shen Minglei lied in the end!


    However, from the beginning to the end, Shen Minglei did not have the appearance of a little guilty heart. He just looked at Yang Huo with cold eyes like water!


    "Master Shen, since there is no such thing, please come with me!" Yang Huo did not say believe it or not, his eyes tightly staring at Shen Minglei, it seems that he does not believe Shen Minglei''s words."A trip? Where are you taking me? " Shen Minglei eyes a cold, voice also followed cold down.


    He was sitting in the car with him. When he saw Yang Huo appear, several bodyguards came out. After listening to their conversation, they were staring at them nervously. In their eyes, they were staring at Yang Huo cautiously!


    "I''m a man who can''t see the light. I''m very good at extorting confessions." Yang Huo said: "as long as master Shen comes with me and goes to the place I have designated and asks you a few questions, as long as your answer can satisfy me, I will naturally let young master Shen come out, and you will be safe and sound!"


    "By what?" Shen Minglei slammed the door of the car and stepped forward. He looked at Yang Huo with a cold look. He was obviously angry at the moment.


    "I''m not arresting you, but asking young master Shen to tell me where Shen Ruixin has gone!" Yang Huo turns his head and stares at Shen Minglei''s eyes tightly.


    "As I said, I didn''t see her." Shen Minglei''s voice is calm and patient. However, his expression indicates that he will break out soon. He is not a person who makes trouble, especially if the other party is Ruan Haoyang''s.


    "What are you doing here, young master Shen?" Yang Huo and the people around him have been following for many years, so they have a tacit understanding when they do things.


    Yang Huo as long as walk to the side, a look, they will immediately understand, just like now, Shen Minglei fell the door, forward only three or two steps, in Yang Huo''s footsteps, several people have quietly surrounded Shen Minglei and the few people he brought!


    "You are just a dog of Ruan Haoyang. Why are you barking at me? What am I doing here? Do I have to explain to you? Why don''t you get out of here? " Shen Minglei is really angry. He seldom gets angry, but this Yang Huo is like a stinky and hard stone!


    "Yes, I am nothing, but I must finish what the master told me to do!" Yang Huo stares at Shen Minglei tightly and says: "I want to catch Shen Ruixin, but Shen Shao Ye''s appearance, but let her disappear, I have to look for you."

 C994

    Yang Huo sounds very polite, but his words, but he does not tolerate questioning, is clearly very positive, resolute!


    Shen Minglei fell into deep thinking.


    If he wants to fight against Yang Huo at the moment, although all the people he brings are elites, he didn''t expect to encounter Yang Huo''s metamorphosis here, and the other party''s people are more than him, but the quality is not bad. If he really fight hard, he won''t get any benefits, just afraid he will suffer losses.


    "Why do you think I''m here to hide Shen Ruixin?" Shen Minglei decides to find out the situation first. He can''t be tough. There are so many people on the other side. He is afraid that he can''t solve the problem for a moment and a half with his fist. What''s more, he is very curious about this point!


    "Because Shen Ruixin is your sister, and as far as I know, young master Shen is a very emotional person." Yang Huo said here, with a look of disdain and disdain, seems to say, heavy feelings for men, is a very shameful thing.


    "Well Why did you come to catch her? " Shen Minglei felt that this was not the case, and changed a way!


    "Don''t worry about this young master Shen." Yang Huo hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say it.


    Shen Minglei pondered for a moment, looked at Yang Huo, and asked tentatively, "you''re here. Ruan Haoyang asked you to come, and you''re in such a hurry to find my second sister. Is it possible that Is it Ruan Haoyang who told you to avenge Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Yang Huo was stunned for a moment. Although Ruan Haoyang didn''t tell him the reason why he wanted to catch Shen Ruixin, he naturally knew why.


    Now Shen Minglei asked


    "Indeed, since young master Shen is a man of love, you should not cover up Shen Ruixin because of Miss Su''s relationship with you. The master told me to take people back, dead or alive. If you are willing to hand them over, I will take them back alive and finish my task. As for the punishment to be given by the Lord, young master Shen may think of some ways, or If you ask Miss Su to come forward, you can at least save Shen Ruixin''s life. If young master Shen refuses to hand over the person Then it''s hard for me to say! "


    Yang Huo''s words are very obvious, Shen Minglei is willing to hand over people, he will not kill Shen Ruixin, take back to report, let Ruan Haoyang deal with it.


    As long as he takes it back, Shen Minglei can stop Ruan Haoyang from killing Shen Ruixin, or he can ask Su Wan for help. Su Wan is so kind. As long as Shen Minglei talks, Ruan Haoyang will not kill Shen Ruixin!


    But if Shen Minglei refuses to hand it in, then Yang Huo may have gone back with a corpse in order to complete the task!


    Although the words are not pleasant to listen to, but also with a threat, but it is very real, said is also very correct!


    "You''re right, but Shen Wan and my sister have already broken up, so why have you and my sister broken up? You didn''t hide her. I came here to look for her. I have the same purpose as you. If you don''t believe me and want to waste your time on me, then You may not be able to complete the task. You can''t find Shen Ruixin. "


    Shen Minglei stares at Yang Huo with a serious look.


    "This..." Yang Huo hesitated. As soon as Shen Minglei noticed, he suddenly stretched out his long arm. In the blink of an eye, he seized Shen Minglei.


    Yang Huo, who was brought by Shen Minglei''s side, will suddenly attack. He is preparing to rescue him. Yang Huo''s hand already has a bright dagger against Shen Minglei''s neck. His voice is extremely cold and says: "if you want him to be safe and sound, you''d better tie your hands and catch him!"


    A few people look at each other, where willing to let go easily?


    And if fight, Shen Minglei knows, behind Yang Huo, absolutely is a person who does not want to die!


    "Listen to him, all of you go back, don''t say anything to your wife!" Shen Minglei quickly distinguishes the form. Since Yang Huo is Ruan Haoyang''s person, he will certainly not hurt himself without command. But now if he fights, Yang Huo, who thinks he will hide Shen Ruixin and is in a hurry to hand over the task, will not easily let go of Yang Huo?


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, the gain will be more than the loss. After he figured out this point, Shen Minglei just said the words just now to the people under his opponent.


    "Yes, young master!" The following several people nodded to Shen Minglei, respectfully replied, but one by one, they all looked defensive at Yang Huo.


    Yang huotou a little bit, those people who follow him will surround Shen Minglei''s several people with high speed. Yang Huo coerces Shen Minglei and takes him to his tall black SUV!


    Shen Minglei brought those people, did not get Shen Minglei command, dare not act rashly, and afraid that Yang Huo will do harm to Shen Minglei. One by one, they are nervous and worried and look at Shen Minglei''s direction!


    "Bang..." Shen Minglei turned his head and just wanted to say something to Yang Huo, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. As soon as his eyes were dark, he lost consciousness


    In a trance, only heard Yang Huo say: "look for it again!"


    After getting Shen Minglei on the bus, Yang Huo and Shen Minglei quickly disappeared in the slum, leaving those people behind Shen Minglei behind.


    After leaving, those who stayed in the slums said that Shen Minglei''s people had left.Yang Huo breathed a sigh of relief. In a remote place, he took a look at Shen Minglei, who was still in a coma. Facing the people beside him, he said earnestly: "the four of you, look at him here, the others Go back to the slum with me again. Even if we dig three feet, we will find Shen Ruixin! "


    Yang Huo is determined that Shen Minglei hides Shen Ruixin because the only person Shen Ruixin can rely on now is Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei may not protect Shen Ruixin, but his sudden appearance, if Shen Minglei himself said, is also looking for Shen Ruixin to avenge the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, how can Yang Huo''s thoughts and cognition be recognized!


    He absolutely does not believe that Shen Minglei will kiss his relatives because of his feelings with an outsider. Therefore, he believes that Shen Minglei has hidden Shen Ruixin.


    But where is Shen Ruixin hiding?


    They are in this short period of time, Shen Minglei has not left, Shen Ruixin should not go far?


    Yang Huo is thinking, perhaps Shen Ruixin, still in the slum, has not left!


    So soon, Yang Huo decided to find Shen Ruixin again. As long as he found Shen Ruixin in the slum, everything would be fine!


    Yang Huo looked at the time and said to the crowd, "there is still half an hour to look for. Look inside and outside the slums again. Time is not allowed. If you see people, you will be killed!"


    "Yes After listening to Yang Huo''s command, they immediately launched a carpet search in the slums!


    Half an hour later, Yang Huo and his group still had no news from Shen Ruixin.


    "Big brother, what to do?" Several people who followed Yang Huo knew that they would find Shen Ruixin within three hours. Now there is no news. The time has come again. Even if we delay, we can''t find Shen Ruixin''s shadow here. They all look at Yang Huo anxiously and ask.


    "Let me see..." Yang Huo is thinking.


    "Beep, beep, beep..." Not far away, a police car started to ring, and Yang Huo and his group, though not bright in identity, seemed not to be afraid at all.

 C995

    "Captain, how did we get to the slums?" On the police car, a stunned young policeman asked the captain who smoked in the co driver''s seat.


    "Well? Slums? " The captain seemed to wake up and took a look at the police driving, but he was puzzled.


    "Captain, I just received a notice from the headquarters that someone was attacking and harassing people in the slums and wanted to arrest people. You were resting at that time. After I received the notice, I came straight here. You see, it''s all here!" He said, seeing Yang Huo and his party, he quickly turned around and turned to the other side: "Captain, look, those people in front of us get together and look suspicious. Maybe they are the underworld people? "


    " wait, stop! " The captain looked at the people in front of him. He suddenly thought of something in his head. He turned around and looked at the driver and said, "pull over quickly and stop!"


    Although the young police driver didn''t know what was going on, seeing the captain like this, he also knew something was wrong. He was shocked and shrank for a moment, and quickly parked the car to one side.


    "Captain, we Do you want to ask for support? " The driving policeman looked at three or five people in his police car and asked with some guilty conscience.


    There are at least 12 people in front of us. If they are in the past, they are not rivals!


    "Fool! Turn around and get out of here right now. Don''t let those people see us, especially our license plate number! " This is the captain of a police station near the slum. He usually talks and does things carefully. The police driving a car hesitates to see him like this.


    "Captain, why turn around? These people are arresting people and disturbing the people. You see, there are so many people who are obviously from the community. If we catch them, if we catch them in the slums, we will definitely be on TV. Captain, you can be promoted! "


    The police driving the car was thought to flatter the horse very well. How could they know that the flattery was on the horse''s leg!


    See his captain, mercilessly glared at him, said angrily: "also promotion, if not for my quick reaction, your boy is afraid that I will lose my job, you don''t turn around quickly, leave here immediately!"


    After listening to the captain''s words, the driving police did not dare to neglect him and turned around and left here.


    Not far away, the captain turned off the siren and glared at the driver.


    The driver didn''t know what he had done wrong. Although he didn''t dare to resist, he was very unhappy in his heart. Along with the several people who followed him, he was puzzled!


    After walking for a long distance, the captain hesitated for a moment until he was sure that he was far away from the slum and that the people behind him could no longer see him!


    "You don''t agree. You don''t understand, do you?" After stopping the car, the captain asked the driver and the people behind him.


    After thinking about it, the driver finally nodded.


    The captain sighed and said, "stop talking about you. I don''t understand you, but This is what the authorities have said


    "From above?" The driver is very puzzled, asked everyone''s heart.


    "Yes, from the top The captain looked around him and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I don''t want to ask anything about the slums these two days, especially those related to the underworld forces. Although I don''t know why, it''s very serious and seems to be very serious when it is explained by the leader."


    The captain turned his head, looked around several people, looked at several people, and said: "when the leader explained, his tone was very serious. He almost told me in the form of warning, especially in the slums. There are so many people in the front desk that they won''t be known by the people there. Who knows, I didn''t pay attention to one of them. Fortunately, we walked fast, otherwise ... We will lose our jobs


    Several people took a breath of cold air, nodded quickly and said, "fortunately, the captain reflected in time, but Who are those people? It''s so powerful, so blatant to arrest people. What kind of capable people are there on the top that we are not allowed to manage? "


    The captain sighed, "I don''t know. I''m just a little captain. Don''t say so much. Just leave quickly, or those people will not be good if they go out of the slum and see our cars!"


    "Yes, or the captain is smart. If you don''t drive away soon, we''ll be killed by you!" Several people who were not angry at the back suddenly felt that their team leader was so brilliant. The driver knew that he had done something wrong. How dare he resist? I don''t dare to say a word of nonsense. I drove well and left here quickly. I''m afraid I will suffer if I leave late!


    Here, Yang Huo pondered for a moment, and those younger brothers who followed him always had a hot personality. Seeing Yang Huo''s unconventional thinking, he was in a hurry: "brother, what are we going to do?"


    Yang Huo did have some headaches. He followed Ruan Haoyang. Although both of them were reticent people, Yang Huo knew the status of Jiangsu and Anhui in Ruan Haoyang''s mind and the relationship between Shen Minglei and Jiangsu Anhui.


    Once this matter is not handled properly, he is afraid that it will bring disaster to himself.


    People like them, who have always taken life and death out of the world, are naturally not afraid of death.But is it not worth dying for such a careless mistake?


    He is thinking, Ruan Haoyang''s mind, offend Shen Minglei''s fate.


    After thinking about it, Shen Minglei must be the only breakthrough.


    As if under a great decision, Yang Huo suddenly turned his head and said to his younger brother, "go, let''s leave here, and take Shen Minglei, who just caught him, to report!"


    "Good, big brother. Do you want two more people to guard here?"


    "Send four people to guard the important passage, and carefully stare at the woman Shen Ruixin to see if she really has wings!"


    **


    when Ruan Yue came back from school, Yin Yin Rui came. Su Wan saw Yin Yin Rui enter the door and put down his phone She''s looking for Yin Rui.


    He Xiaoyu on the phone, faltering


    Although asked, she would not say anything.


    But Su and WAN knew that something must have happened to he Xiaoyu and Yin Yinrui!


    Yin Rui has just arrived.


    Su Wan was about to ask him if he had been bullied.


    "Young master Yin, you are so late." My aunt warmly greets Yin Yin Rui and you to come.


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "I''m here to catch dinner!"


    "Young master Yin, you are a big boss. You have eaten all kinds of good dishes. I can''t see the small dishes I made..."


    "Auntie, the dishes you cook are home-made! It''s addictive to eat, and from time to time I want to come and eat. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Even the nanny and auntie were teased by this boy


    Su and WAN seem to know why he Xiaoyu would not listen to his own advice, and had to get close to the Playboy Yin Rui.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, you don''t mind if I come here often for dinner?" Yin Yin Rui saw the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, and then went on with the topic.


    Su Wan said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid that young master Yin doesn''t have this leisure time I know that bars, nightclubs and singing halls are suitable for you to attract young master! "

 C996

    Yin Rui was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Did you take the wrong medicine? "


    Su Wan said, "nothing."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "nothing is good! Otherwise I thought I had a strange delusion


    "What kind of illusion?" asked Su Wan


    Yin Yin Rui said: "is someone very dissatisfied with my nostalgia for the night, is jealous? Or am I to blame for ignoring you? "


    Su Wan gave him a look: "be serious!"


    Yin Yin Rui shrugged his shoulders, and the thief said with a smile: "I said it was a strange illusion! I know that our Su Da beauties will not like me as a playboy


    Su Wan said, "go to the study and talk about business."


    She didn''t want to dwell on the subject.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that she could not help scolding him.


    However, she didn''t know what happened between Yin Rui and he Xiaoyu. Now she lost her temper, which seemed inappropriate. At least, get to know the situation first. However, Su and WAN have warned he Xiaoyu and Yin Rui that they should not bully their best friend


    However, Yin Rui was regarded as the wind in his ear, or he Xiaoyu was so worried. How could Jiangsu and Anhui not be angry?


    When they arrived at the study, before they closed the door, Su Wan directly asked, "Yin Yin Rui, tell me the truth. What happened to you and Xiaoyu?"


    "Ah?"


    Yin Yin was obviously a little surprised. Jiangsu and Anhui would ask this question directly.


    Su Wan said, "before you came in, I was still calling Xiaoyu. She was supposed to come to me today, but she didn''t come when she knew you were coming. I asked her if she had a fight with you, and she said no. When I asked her what happened, she faltered and refused to say anything. Although she would not say anything, but I know that she must have something.


    Otherwise, her character is very straightforward and capable, and she won''t be so pinched and worried! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "you should ask her about her. Why did you ask about me?"


    Su Wan said, "I don''t ask who you ask? You are the only one who can make her sad


    Yin Rui''s expression of a rascal: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Su Wan was a little angry and said, "don''t make a fool of me. He Xiaoyu is my best friend, not only my friend, but also my classmate and best friend! You tell me, did you do anything to hurt her? "


    "No


    "Really not? Yin Yin Rui, don''t lie! I know you have a beautiful mouth and a romantic appearance. But you are still a man who dares to take on the responsibility. You are not afraid to take responsibility for what you have done Su Wan a pair of cold eyes, very sharp looking at Yin Rui.


    Yin Yin Rui hesitated and said, "I I really don''t know. "


    Su Wan was surprised and asked, "is it really not you?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no! Absolutely not me


    After saying that, his heart, immediately some regret.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why should I deny it?"


    "Isn''t it just a one night stand?"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Over the years, I''ve had sex with girls I don''t know."


    "But why am I afraid to admit it this time?"


    "Why should I cheat Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Clearly I have sex with he Xiaoyu, why deny it?"


    "What am I avoiding?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yin Rui''s heart is also very painful. He didn''t even understand why he had to deny his relationship with he Xiaoyu so resolutely!


    Su Wan looked at his hesitation. He guessed something in his heart, and then said, "OK. If you don''t say so, I''ll call he Xiaoyu now and let you two confront each other face to face! "


    "No!"


    Yin Ruishi couldn''t help but blurt out: "I have sex with her!"


    Su Wan said angrily, "why? Why are you doing this? I told you long ago, she is a simple girl, she is a good woman, not suitable for your playboy! Why do you play with her? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I didn''t play with her! It''s just a one night stand! What''s the big deal? What age is it? Don''t people who go to bars and nightclubs for excitement and passion? "


    Su Wan seriously said: "he Xiaoyu is not such a person!"


    Yin Rui was a little depressed: "I I Know! Because that night was her first time


    Su and WAN exclaimed, "what? for the first time? You You have gone too far


    There was some excitement in the spirit of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I didn''t know in advance!"


    Yin Yin Rui some feel aggrieved, in advance he really did not know he Xiaoyu is a place.


    Don''t you know? You You don''t know? Do you know that she is a good woman, not a playboy like you who plays outside every day. Why do you provoke herYin Yin Rui said: "I really didn''t mean to. I saw her in the bar that day..."


    Su Wan said, "she never goes to a bar..."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "she went that day, saying that she went with the people in the company By the way, the day you asked me to talk about things, I called you, but no one answered, and then I went to the bar. Then I met he Xiaoyu. "


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Yin Rui should know that she didn''t speak.


    On that day, she went to see the members of the investigation group sent by thc headquarters. Later, she forgot Yin Yinrui''s appointment


    When she remembers, Yin Yin Rui can''t get in touch.


    Su and WAN conjectured at that time that Yin Yin Rui must have gone to the night.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman he met that night was he Xiaoyu


    Yin Yin Rui said: "she and I had a little wine that day, because we were friends. We talked for a while. Later Later You know, we are all young people, and in the ambiguous place like bar, we drink wine, and this kind of thing happens naturally I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it? Her mood is also very normal, the whole process she is completely voluntary! She''s not nervous. I didn''t expect you to be more nervous than her. You''re not her mother


    His attitude is obviously disdainful, and some blame Jiangsu and Anhui for meddling.


    Su Wan airway: "of course you said it''s easy! She was completely voluntary? Can she be involuntary? She likes you


    "Ah


    Yin Rui is stunned!


    Su Wan said, "how can you bully her like this?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "you just what did you say? She she likes me? You mean, she''s in love with me


    Su Wan glared at him: "you don''t tell me, you don''t know it at all!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I really can''t notice it! The women around me Everyone is like this. What''s the difference? I know he Xiaoyu is a good woman. She is not the kind of woman who lingers on the night show. But for me, all women are the same

 C997

    Su Wan said, "are you really so heartless? You know what? If she likes you, she will have sex with you! But you think she''s a playmate, when she''s a one night stand in a bar


    Yin Yin Rui said with a bitter smile, "my grandmother, how can I know? I''m not a fairy. How can I know she likes me? Did she tell me? "


    Su Wan said, "why can''t you feel it?"?? You don''t feel it at all? "


    Yin Rui shook her head and said, "I never play with emotion! If I knew she liked me, I would never have sex with her! "


    Su Wan said, "so you mean it''s her own wishful thinking?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I don''t mean that. But really I really don''t know what she thinks. At that time, I just thought she was a good woman. She was beautiful and had a good figure. After drinking wine, a man needed a woman. There was one right beside her. The quality was OK. It''s such a simple thing. Why are you so complicated? "


    Su Wan said, "forget it. It''s no use telling you! You don''t know what feeling is! But I hope you can know that he Xiaoyu likes you, at least has always been fond of you. Now that you''ve been playing with her, she''s definitely upset. That''s why I have to avoid you. You''d better do something to make her feel better! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what do you do?"


    Su Wan said, "think for yourself!"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a bitter smile: "I think it''s best to do nothing, so at least there is no misunderstanding. After a period of time, she will forget this matter herself! If I do something superfluous, cause some unnecessary misunderstanding, that will only be more trouble! Oh, love is trouble. Fortunately, I never play with emotion! "


    "You are shirking responsibility! Asshole! Why are you men like this


    "Nest! Don''t vent your grievances on me! I did a bad thing, but it was to he Xiaoyu. I didn''t hurt you! " Yin Yin Rui cleverly opens the topic.


    Su Wan sneered: "you men are the same anyway!"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "are you going to discuss with me the problem of hating men and women, or do you want to discuss the blue note with me today?"


    Su Wan said, "OK! First of all, have you made any progress in the investigation these days? "


    Yin Yinrui said: "progress? It''s going to surprise you. "


    His tone was ambiguous and cold.


    It''s a bit of a playboy.


    Moreover, it is obviously intended to tease the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    Of course, this kind of teasing is not emotional, it''s just a matter of selling a pass and lifting one''s appetite.


    The unexpected excitement of Jiangsu and Anhui: "progress? What progress? Tell me! This is going to drive me crazy


    Yin Yin Rui asked curiously, "what''s the matter? A few days ago, your attitude towards this matter is still very calm. You look like you don''t care. How come after a few days, your attitude has changed so much! "


    Su and WAN told us what happened recently.


    Of course, the most important thing is to make Shen Ruixin missing, and the blue note prevented her from looking for Shen Ruixin, and said it in detail.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "so, this person not only knows about you, but also about Shen Ruixin?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I don''t know what else he knows. But obviously, he was like a puppet master, pulling a string and taking me as a puppet! He knows what I do. He knows what I''m going to do! And what he didn''t want me to do would warn me not to do it! It''s not good for me to listen to his opinions. If I don''t listen, it''s even worse! Do you think I''m going crazy


    The words between words are sharp. However, the expressions and attitudes of Jiangsu and Anhui have always been as gentle as ever


    It''s just that the blue note really bothered her.


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "in fact, this matter is also very simple! As long as you don''t care, if you receive the letter and don''t read it, you won''t be affected at all! "


    "It''s easy to say. You know clearly that this man is like a God, a prophet, who knows everything about you and everything that happens to you, and that he will remind you of what should be done and what should not be done. Will you not read his letter? "


    Yin Rui shook her head.


    Su Wan said, "how can I do that? If I didn''t read his letter in the beginning, maybe I could. But now, I already know that he is such an important existence that I can''t ignore it! "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "maybe you look at it more seriously. Anyway, for me, I will never care. The more you care, the more you fall into his trap! The more he can control you and treat you as a puppet


    Su Wan said, "that''s why I''m in a hurry to rescue this man! I want to see who this man is


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "it seems that my responsibility is a heavy responsibility and a long way to go."Su Wan said, "stop talking nonsense! Come on, what''s your progress


    Yin Yin Rui said with a mysterious smile, "guess..."


    Su Wan said, "how can I guess? If you want to give me a hint, you''d better tell me directly. Don''t talk nonsense


    Yin Yin Rui said, "white Mei? That''s the hint! "


    Su Wan said, "but Bai Mei is dead."


    All of a sudden, her expression was stunned. Then she looked at Yin Rui for a full few seconds and then said, "you mean Should not Is it Luo Meiying? Did the blue note contact him again? "


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile, "Congratulations, that''s right! How clever of you to guess with such a small hint


    Su Wan said, "what''s so hard about this. Bai Mei is dead. It is Luo Meiying who has something to do with Bai Mei! What''s more, the blue note has broken off with her before. If there is any new clue, it must be that he has contacted Luo Meiying again! "


    "I admire you


    Yin Rui clapped his hands and nodded approvingly.


    Su Wan said, "tell me quickly. You know I''m in a hurry."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "before the blue note knew that Luo Meiying''s existence had been exposed, all the links were broken. Originally, I also thought that the blue note would not contact Luo Meiying, but later I thought, this man is mysterious and weird, and his moves are not in accordance with common sense! Maybe he would go back to contact Luo Meiying again? "


    Su Wan said, "how could you have thought of it?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "if I am a master, I will certainly do the same. You already know the existence of Luo Meiying, but I am going to be active under your eyes, which is more challenging and fulfilling! So this man In fact, I''m also a bold gambler. I didn''t expect to let me guess it! "


    Su Wan said, "did he really contact Luo Meiying?"


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "these days, I have been sending people to see Luo Meiying secretly, including eavesdropping on her and her family''s telephone, email and QQ numbers, etc. Sure enough, two days ago, she received a mysterious phone call! The content of the call is very simple. There are only a few words. It is about asking Luo Meiying whether she is willing to continue cooperation

 C998

    Su Wan said, "what did Luo Meiying say?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "Luo Meiying refused! However, I intercepted a mobile phone signal frequency by monitoring the phone! "


    What''s the use of it


    Yin Yin Rui said: "each mobile phone number has a different signal frequency! I sent this frequency to a friend of the Institute of science and technology for analysis and got a conclusion you can''t imagine! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said, "what is the result?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "the mobile phone number itself has no meaning. It''s the prepaid number abroad. It''s thrown away when it''s used up! And the point is, where the number signals are sent... "


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "where is the signal transmitting? Signal frequency? Can you say something that I can understand? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "simply say it! Cell phone a calls MOBILE B This is a call process! The actual signal process is that mobile phone a sends out a signal frequency, and then transmits it through the satellite in the sky, and then mobile phone B receives this signal frequency! The frequency of each mobile phone number is different! Therefore, as long as the signal frequency of the mobile phone is intercepted, the mobile phone number, signal receiving place and transmitting place can be known! As I said, numbers don''t mean anything! The receiving place is Luo Meiying! But the launch site is a very important clue! "


    Su Wan said, "I understand! It is to be able to know who called Luo Meiying and where to make a call! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes! And you can''t imagine that the launch site is Binhai city! "


    "What? Coastal city? "


    "This..."


    "Isn''t that in line with what we expected? Is this man really from Binhai? Is it true that one of our familiar enemies is our friend? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui are obviously surprised!


    Before she and Yin Yin Rui discussed this situation, but, did not expect to come true!


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you can''t think of it? This man, the mysterious man who has been hiding around you, is actually on the seashore! In the past, we only speculated that there was such a possibility, but now we can confirm that he is in Binhai. Hide in a corner and watch what happens


    Su Wan said, "do you know who this man is?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s a pity that the call time is too short! Frequency is not stable, and can not accurately and find that person''s address! It can only be confirmed that it is within the scope of Binhai city! Otherwise, I would have sent someone to catch him. Why wait until now to discuss with you? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded in disappointment.


    Yin Yin Rui looked at her and comforted, "you don''t have to be disappointed! Although these days, we have not made clear progress! However, with more and more clues, we are getting closer and closer to this person! You know what? At the beginning, we confirmed the relationship between him and Luo Meiying, and now we can confirm that he is in Binhai city! So, next we can find him and catch him! I really want to see who this guy is. Does he have three heads and six arms? Why does he know so much about you? "


    "Yin Yin Rui, you say this person, can it be Shen Ruixin?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Yin Rui was surprised and said, "how do you think so?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I also suddenly came up with such an idea! Just, I feel very strange, why does this person tell me not to go to Shen Ruixin? Why? Besides, as soon as I got the news from Shen Ruixin, he wrote to me immediately. Obviously, not only did he know that I had the news, but he was also sure that the news was true. This means that he must have known where Shen Ruixin was hiding before me! Why didn''t he tell me? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "it''s reasonable for you to say so. But why do you doubt Shen Ruixin? "


    Su Wan said: "now everyone is looking for Shen Ruixin, and Shen Ruixin is not a fool. He must have been hiding where he is as far as he is! How could she be so easy to let people know her whereabouts? So, I wonder, can this mysterious person be Shen Ruixin himself? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "no! Shen Ruixin is a treacherous but brainless person. She has absolutely no such deep scheming! I think it''s better for you to suspect that it''s Ruan Haoyang. He has such a deep mind! "


    Su Wan also shook his head: "it won''t be Ruan Haoyang! Ruan Haoyang is also very scheming, but this is not his style! In fact, I doubt Shen Ruixin for no reason. I have discussed with Fang Da, this person must have some intention to me. I think carefully, the person who hates me most in Binhai is Shen Ruixin! However, you are also right, she did not have such a deep mind! In a word, many people have gone to find Shen Ruixin. Whether it is Shen Ruixin or not, we will soon know the answer... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su and WAN followed the advice of the blue note and did not go to Shen Ruixin in person. But she knows that there are many people who want to find Shen Ruixin!


    And the result?


    It''s getting dark. Should we have some results?


    Empire State Building, in Ruan Haoyang''s office.Yang Huo alone, into Ruan Haoyang''s office.


    "Where are the people?" Ruan Haoyang slightly pondered for a moment, then looked up at Yang Huo. There was no trace of emotion in his voice.


    "Master, did not catch Shen Ruixin!" Yang huotou a low, the first time in front of Ruan Haoyang task not completed in time, some difficult mouth.


    "Not caught?" Ruan Hao was a little surprised. He sat up straight and looked at Yang Huo. After pondering for a moment, he said, "why didn''t you catch it? Three hours later Where have you been? "


    "I''ve been looking for Shen Ruixin in the slum all the time!" Yang Huo nodded and did not dare to look at Ruan Haoyang''s eyes. The tall man stood awkwardly in the office, which seemed out of place!


    "Why didn''t you find it?" Ruan Haoyang took a deep breath. Obviously, she was trying to suppress her anger.


    "I..." Yang Huo stopped talking. After thinking for a while, he said, "I suspect Shen Minglei hid Shen Ruixin."


    "Shen Minglei? What is this about Shen Minglei? " Ruan Hao Yang asked.


    "I met master Shen in the slum." Yang Huo said: "at that time, it was near the place where Shen Ruixin once appeared. Therefore, I suspect that he hid Shen Ruixin."


    "And then?" Ruan Haoyang''s tone was light and indifferent as water. "It''s because Shen Minglei may have hidden Shen Ruixin, so you didn''t catch Shen Ruixin?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s hand, took a pen, the pen in his fingers back and forth, as if with great anger in general.


    "And then I''ve got Shen Minglei. " Yang Huo said: "but no matter how I ask, Shen Minglei doesn''t admit to hiding Shen Ruixin, so the more I feel suspicious!"


    "Did you arrest Shen Minglei?" Ruan Hao Yang surprised, body to the front of the table together, said.


    "Yes Yang Huo nodded his head and said, "what should I do next?"

 C999

    "Kuang Dang -" before Yang Huo finished his words, Ruan Haoyang''s hand suddenly raised, and all the things in his hand fell down for a moment.


    Ding Dong Dong, bang when making a sound, everything beside his hand, all fell to the ground and broke open!


    "Master, I..." Yang Huo hesitated for a while, unable to speak.


    He knew that Ruan Haoyang was angry.


    It''s not a long time for him to follow Ruan Hao.


    He is very clear that Ruan Haoyang is not the kind of person who will be happy and angry. He is very good at hiding himself and all his emotions. He will not let himself see it easily.


    But now, he even so unscrupulously swept all the things in his hand on the ground, obviously very unhappy, very angry!


    "Master, I''m sorry..." Yang Huo did not know what to say for a while, just nodded and said to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang is his master. If Ruan Haoyang is angry and wants to take his life, he can''t speak two words.


    "Who asked you to arrest Shen Minglei? What I asked you to catch is Shen Ruixin. If you can''t catch anyone, can you take Shen Minglei as a substitute? " Ruan Haoyang indifferent tone in the office, cold ring: "I let you complete the task, this is the way you explain the task? Well? "


    "Master, Shen Ruixin is gone, Shen Minglei is there again, so..."


    "You want to quibble? Now get the hell out of here and let go, now, now Ruan Hao Yang deep voice to drink, Yang fire can not help but sink heart, no longer dare to say what, quickly turned to release people.


    He walked quickly, but he didn''t hear Ruan Haoyang murmuring a word behind him: "if Shen Minglei has something to do, I''m afraid that women will hate me more..."


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "Master, I have let master Shen go." Yang Huo walks to Ruan Haoyang''s side, respectfully says.


    "Well!" Ruan Haoyang gently Er, nodded, turned his head and slowly looked at Yang Huo. He asked in a deep voice, "is there anyone left in the slum?"


    "Yes." Yang Huo replied: "but just asked, there is still no news from Shen Ruixin, master, I..."


    "What do you want to say?" Looking at Yang Huo''s desire to speak again, Ruan Haoyang, who was slightly angry, asked.


    Yang Huo gazed at the cleaned ground for a while and said, "although I should not have caught Mr. Shen back, but Maybe young master Shen will hide Shen Ruixin. If he does, and we let him go, we will make Shen Ruixin more defensive. If we want to catch him again It''s hard! "


    "Shen Minglei is not that kind of person!" Ruan Haoyang slowly raised his head, looked at Yang Huo, and said, "Shen Ruixin hurt Jiangsu and Anhui so much, Shen Minglei will never help Shen Ruixin."


    "Well What now? " Yang Huo asks Ruan Haoyang, but he is beating the drum in his heart. Not only has his task not been completed, but also "offended" Shen Minglei. In case Ruan Haoyang blames him, he will be overwhelmed!


    "Keep looking for Shen Ruixin!" Ruan Haoyang said: "use all means to find all possible places."


    "Yes


    "Since she appeared in the slums, it proves that She has not left Binhai City, as long as she has not left Binhai city It will be much more convenient to look for it! "


    "Yes Yang Huo nods.


    "Not yet?" Asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Yang Huo hesitated for a moment, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said: "master, there is another thing, I want to report to you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Haoyang asked: "if you have something to say, it is."


    Yang Huo said: "we are in the slums The people who found Miss Su are there too! "


    "People from Jiangsu and Anhui?" Ruan Haoyang was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, Miss Su''s people stopped at the exits, but they didn''t see Miss Su go into the slums. Soon afterwards, they left, and Miss Su didn''t show up, she wasn''t there Yang Huo said.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t show up. There were her people guarding the exit of the slums, but She wasn''t there, her people didn''t go into the slums, and soon they left? " Ruan Haoyang sorted out Yang Huo''s words and asked again.


    "Yes Yang Huo nods.


    "Her people go there It seems that I know the news of Shen Ruixin. " After pondering for a moment, she said strangely, "but didn''t she go by herself?"


    "Ding Lingling..." A burst of urgent telephone bell rings, Ruan Hao Yang frowned and picked up the phone.


    "President, there is a gentleman here who has no appointment, but he says he has to see you. If he wants me to call you, you will let him go upstairs." It''s a call from the front desk.


    "What''s your last name?" Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and asked.


    "The gentleman said his name was Shen!" Said the lady at the front desk.


    "Let him come up!" After a moment of hesitation, Ruan Haoyang said in a deep voice to the front desk.


    "Yes


    "You go down first. Shen Minglei is coming up." Ruan Haoyang looked at Yang Huo and said in a cold voice."Is young master Shen back? Will... "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Leave here and go to find Shen Ruixin immediately. I will deal with other things." Ruan Hao Yang road.


    "Yes


    "This time, if anything goes wrong, you don''t have to come back!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Yang Huo and said.


    "Yes..."


    Not long after Yang Huo left, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!" Ruan Haoyang whispered, a listen, we know it is Shen Minglei.


    "President Ruan is really a busy man." Shen Minglei walked in and said in a cold voice.


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak, his eyes coldly staring at Shen Minglei.


    Shen Minglei also said: "you let your people catch me and sit here to be a turtle. Do you think that if you let me go, you can just let me go?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "what else do you want?"


    "No matter what I want, I can''t just let it go!" Shen Minglei said.


    Ruan Hao Yang snorted coldly and said coldly, "if you can really compete with me, you won''t be one of my subordinates, and you will be easily caught back."


    Ruan Haoyang is cold-blooded, but his mouth is not poisonous in general.


    Shen Minglei was not angry. He walked slowly to Ruan Haoyang and sat down. He said coldly, "it''s just because there are many of you. I didn''t argue with your people. If you really argue, do you think your people can take advantage of it?"


    Shen Minglei is right. The people he and Yang Huo have brought are of equal strength. If Yang Huo had not many people and Shen Minglei didn''t want to lose money in front of him, how could he be so easy to catch?


    "What do you want Ruan Haoyang asked coldly, "do you want me to apologize to you, or what?"


    "I want to ask you, why did you arrest Shen Ruixin?" Shen Minglei sat down opposite him, his eyes tightly twisted at Ruan Haoyang''s, and asked coldly and positively.


    "No comment!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    "No comment? Or are you afraid to say that? " Shen Minglei sneered and said, "did you arrest Shen Ruixin for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang coldly said: "I said, no comment, Shen Ruixin thing, I will not tell you a word."


    "What if it''s about Jiangsu and Anhui?" Shen Minglei said.


    "I have nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui." Ruan Haoyang sneered and reopened the cover of his notebook. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue talking with Shen Minglei: "if you want to trouble me, I don''t mind, but if you want to quarrel now, I''m sorry, I don''t have time!"

 C1000

    "Are you guilty?" Shen Minglei said: "I''m very strange. You have no relationship with Jiangsu and Anhui. Why would you do something about her? Don''t tell me that if you want to catch the second sister, you are asking her to come back and help, or chat and drink tea! "


    "As I said, I have nothing to do with the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui. I have nothing to say about Shen Ruixin." After that, he picked up the phone and said to the security guard, "please get the gentleman in my office out of the room!"


    "Hum Shen Minglei stood up, snorted coldly, and gazed at Ruan Haoyang for a long time. Before the security guard came in, he whispered, "no matter what your purpose is, no matter what you want to do to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, I will find out, and You won''t get away with it


    After that, he left Ruan Haoyang''s office without waiting for the security guard to come in!


    "What? No clue? Can''t these two living people disappear out of thin air? " Ruan Haoyang angrily overturned the table, and things fell all over the floor


    Yang Huo said: "master."


    "Don''t call me!" Ruan Haoyang said


    Yang Huo changed his address and said, "president. We really tried our best. "


    Ruan Hao Yang looked at him coldly and said, "Yang Huo, do you know why I wanted to go to you at the beginning?"


    Yang Huo shook his head.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "because my father left a diary for me, which recorded all people and everything! And the record about you is a very loyal and extremely dangerous person Now, come up with your means and let me see where your danger lies? "


    Yang Huo said coldly, "master. You mean Let me do whatever I can? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I just want the result! I don''t care what you do! Do you know how much the failure to catch Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin had on my plan? "


    Yang Huo said: "I know. Master, don''t worry, I will not let you down! I promise to catch Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin in two days


    Ruan Hao Yang said: "can''t you catch it?"


    Yang Huo escaped a gun from his arms and said: "if I can''t catch it, I will solve myself by myself, and I will never let the master see me again!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "good! Bold! I hope you won''t let me down! "


    Yang Huo said: "master. If I dare to set up the situation of life and death, I will certainly be able to catch people! Just, master... "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "if you have something to say."


    Yang Huo said: "I hope that no matter what happens, the master can provide me with shelter!"


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t speak, just staring at him coldly


    Yang Huo said again: "master, can you agree?"


    His body, shot out a cold and cold murderous air


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "you go out, against me Ruan Haoyang three words, who dare to stop you? Who dare not give you face? Whatever you want to do, do it! Whatever it is, I''ll hold it for you


    "Thank you, master!"


    Yang Huo got Ruan Haoyang''s promise, clearly felt a trace of ease!


    Ruan Haoyang knew that he was a real killer. After thinking about it, he reminded him: "you can do whatever you want, but you can''t hurt innocent people! Do you understand? "


    Yang Huo nodded: "master, I know."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "go down. You can make good use of these two days. If you can''t catch anyone in two days, you can find a place to shoot yourself! "


    Yang Huo said: "master, I have one more thing to report!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Huo said: "master, Binhai business celebrities, it seems that they have received a mysterious invitation..."


    "Mystery invitation? What''s going on? "


    "The details are not known. However, I just know that since yesterday, some celebrities in Binhai city have received a mysterious invitation... "


    "Business celebrities? Without me, Ruan Haoyang, who dares to be a celebrity in business


    "This..." Yang Huo stopped and said, "master. Maybe you''ll get the invitation later. But now, several people have received the invitation! Including Shen Minglei


    "Oh? He just had a scene in my office yesterday... "


    "His invitation was received last night!"


    "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What is the content of the invitation?" Ruan Haoyang seems to have some interest.


    "I''ll get together at the Jiulong tea house tomorrow evening at 8 o''clock!"


    "Jiulong teahouse? Isn''t this the nest of Su Mingzhe? "


    "Yes


    "Could it be that Su Mingzhe was playing a trick after he was killed?" Ruan Haoyang is obviously the first to suspect Su Mingzhe who has been missing for several days! Because of the disappearance of Su Mingzhe, it''s really weird! Shen Ruixin''s disappearance can be said to have killed Wang Liang by mistake, but why did he go missing? It''s really hard to understand!


    Yang Huo said: "I doubt that too! The most suspicious person is Su Mingzhe! That''s why I quickly report the news to the host! "Ruan Haoyang thought for a moment and then said, "Yang Huo! You ask the spies who watch all the important people on the coast to keep an eye on this. If you have any latest progress, you can report to me directly! "


    Yang Huo said: "master, do you think the invitation is strange?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "there is no posting person, no content. There is only one time and place. This kind of invitation is not so simple. If not, it''s a Hongmen banquet! What''s more, the invitation would be even more bizarre if all the business celebrities in Binhai city were invited! We should pay close attention to this matter. Maybe it is Su Mingzhe who did it! This person is haunting and has a high IQ. Be careful


    "Yes. I see, master


    "It''s OK. Get out."


    "Yes."


    Yang Huo left the office, only felt a cold sweat on his body. Under the high pressure and cold of Ruan Haoyang, even his ruthless killer doesn''t feel a little shiver!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Wan arrived at the door of the Shen family mansion, he saw Jiang Shulan come out to welcome him.


    "Mrs. Shen."


    Su Wan said a very polite greeting.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t be so polite. Come in and come in." Jiang Shu Lanbi used to be kind and friendly, and no longer has that kind of hostile attitude! At least, now she is grateful and like Jiangsu and Anhui from the heart! If Shen Minglei said she wanted to pursue Jiangsu and Anhui, she would not object. Last time she encouraged Shen Minglei to do so!


    Jiang Shulan''s politeness and enthusiasm made Jiangsu and Anhui feel embarrassed. After all, it''s not a day or two for her and the Shen family, and she''s used to tit for tat in the past


    Still, she was happy.


    At least, she believed that she had always treated others with sincerity and finally got the reward.


    At least, I got the respect I deserved.


    To tell you the truth, she owes nothing to the Shen family except pretending to be Shen mi''er! Shen Mengyao''s death can only be said to be the fault of his own. If Shen Mengyao had not done too much, he would not have come to such an end!

 C1001

    Now, Jiang Shulan''s attitude is much more polite, but it makes Jiangsu and Anhui feel that she has finally been respected by the Shen family.


    At least, she is no longer regarded as a false enemy!


    "Mrs. Shen, why bother you to open the door yourself?"


    "Where and where. You are a distinguished guest. Of course, I will welcome you personally. Don''t call me Mrs. Shen any more. Call me aunt Jiang! "


    "Good. Aunt Jiang, what about Ming Lei? What''s the matter with him in such a hurry to meet me


    "I don''t know. As soon as he went home, he locked himself in the room and refused to come out! There seems to be something on your mind! "


    "What''s the matter? It''s not noon yet. Isn''t he supposed to work in the company? "


    "Yes! Usually he worked very hard, often worked overtime and came back late, but today he went out to work for a short time, and then came back. I didn''t speak when I came back. I was very silent. I''m in trouble. When I heard him call you over, I was relieved. I know you must have a way to get rid of him. "


    "Auntie Jiang, you flatter me too much."


    "No, No. He really listens to you. What you say is more effective than what my mother said! If you could be his wife, it would be better. "


    "Auntie Jiang, you..." Su Wan''s face turned red.


    She never expected that Jiang Shulan should say such a thing.


    Jiang Shulan also realized that he might have said something wrong and said quickly, "you''re kidding, you''re joking. You go to find Ming Lei, and I''ll pour you tea. "


    "All right," said Su Wan


    Jiang Shulan led Su Wan and sent her to Shen Minglei''s door, and then she left reluctantly


    This stubborn and protective old woman may not really understand who is good and who is bad until today.


    She had already let go of her resentment.


    If there is any resentment that I can''t let go


    The only complaint is that Su Wan is not her daughter?


    However, this kind of resentment is not irreconcilable!


    As long as Su Wan can be her daughter-in-law!


    This kind of thinking, in the past, she did not dare! In the past, Su and WAN were Ruan Haoyang''s women, and everyone knew how cruel Ruan Haoyang was. Now, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces have openly cut off the relationship with Ruan Haoyang, and even Ruan Yue has been driven out by Ruan Haoyang! In other words, Su Wan and her son had no relationship with Ruan Haoyang for a long time!


    Of course, Jiang Shulan can have thoughts


    Su Wan is young and gentle. She already has such a big son. If she changes other women, she will feel that such a woman is not worthy of her son.


    But Jiangsu and Anhui


    She doesn''t think so.


    She really likes Jiangsu and Anhui, not just grateful to Jiangsu and Anhui for helping the Shen family again and again. It is because Jiangsu and Anhui are really a kind-hearted woman who keeps aloof from the world! Although she is smart and capable, she never greedy for anything. There were times when Jiangsu and Anhui were stubborn, but her stubbornness never hurt people.


    The two sisters of the Shen family did not know what they had done in Jiangsu and Anhui. Jiang Shulan, as a mother, was very clear.


    Sometimes she even thought that if she was the mother of Jiangsu and Anhui, she would like to strip the two sisters of the Shen family alive.


    Unfortunately, she is the mother of the Shen family, not of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But this did not affect her sympathy for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Hate and sympathy can exist at the same time!


    Now Shen Ruixin completely betrayed the Shen family, and she finally did not have to bear Shen Ruixin''s mother identity to hate Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Without hatred, her closeness to Jiangsu and Anhui has brought many closer


    She could hardly wait for her son to marry the woman.


    It''s a pity that she knows it''s too urgent.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether people are interested or not!


    Of course, Shen Minglei and Su Wan did not know Jiang Shulan''s careful thinking. Just now Su Wan really thought that she was a slip of the tongue and joked about the fire!


    Until she pushed the door in and saw Shen Minglei, she said with a smile, "Ming Lei, guess what your mother said to me just now?"


    Shen Minglei said in surprise: "she It''s not going to be hard on you again, is it? Heartless, you don''t mind. You know my mother is stubborn and can''t change the things she thinks easily. But she''s not a bad person at heart. She''s not as vicious as my two sisters are! "


    Su Wan said with a smile, "what are you nervous about?"


    Shen Minglei looked at her relaxed smile and said: "you Didn''t you say my mother just scolded you again


    Su Wan said, "when did I say she accused me?"


    Shen Minglei said: "but as soon as you entered the door, you asked me, Ming Lei, what did your mother say to me just now?"


    Su Wan said, "yes! I asked. But I didn''t say she scolded meShen Minglei said: "isn''t it a charge? So what did she say? "


    Su Wan said, "she said you would marry me as your wife!"


    Shen Minglei''s dark face immediately turned red and became Guan Gong!


    Su Wan said, "Why are you so nervous? She''s just joking


    "Oh. Joking, joking... "


    Shen Minglei''s hesitating response.


    In fact, his heart also guessed some.


    Jiang Shulan is not such a simple joke.


    Last time, she encouraged him to pursue Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He also said that he would buy a big one to give away a small one, and would like to have a grandson early


    This time, she actually told Su Wan.


    "What is this mother thinking? When did I have that relationship with Jiangsu and Anhui? " Shen Minglei''s heart is quite embarrassed, but it''s hard to say anything. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you won''t take it seriously? Your mother was joking, and I didn''t care


    Shen Minglei forced out a smile: "I know. I know. "


    Su Wan said, "you are nervous. Well, I know you don''t have a sense of humor. It''s hard for you to laugh! By the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry? As soon as I came in a moment ago, I saw your face with a deep frown. Is there something wrong with the company? "


    "The company?" Shen asked? When you talk about the company, I still remember. I always want to ask you, why didn''t you go to the company these days? "


    Su Wan said, "didn''t I ask for leave?"


    Shen Minglei said: "but you have nothing to do! Why ask for leave? Why not go back to the company? Now I''m alone in the company''s business, and I''m very busy! "


    "Yes, yes! In the company, we need two people to work together. Now Shen''s a company of two of you. The best thing is to manage the company together! " Jiang Shulan appeared at the door like a ghost.


    Shen Minglei was startled and said, "mother, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to send tea to Jiangsu and Anhui. I made it. It''s a small black tea from Zhengshan mountain. It''s the best." Jiang Shulan looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with a smile, as if looking at a large piece of fat

 C1002

    The whole body of Jiangsu and Anhui got goose bumps.


    "You talk slowly, slowly. Remember, two people should take care of the company together She stressed the concept of "two people" and then left the room with a smile.


    Shen Minglei got up helplessly and then closed the door.


    "My mother has some problems recently. I don''t know if menopause is coming!" Shen Minglei said very dissatisfied. Just now, Jiang Shulan really humiliated him in front of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. It was a great shame!


    Su Wan said with a smile, "No. I think she is so lovely, at least more than before to see me once scold, lovely too


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "are you not slapping my mouth?"


    "No," said Su Wan


    Shen Minglei said, "OK, let''s not talk about it. Let''s get down to business. We talked about your leave. Why don''t you go back to the company? "


    Su Wan said, "can you treat me as sick and ask for leave?"


    Shen Minglei said: "of course not! You are not ill


    Su Wan said, "is that because I am really sick, can I ask for leave?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that!" Shen Minglei said helplessly: "I''m just worried about whether I did something wrong and upset you. You don''t care about the company''s affairs! If so, tell me, what else can''t be said about our relationship? If I do something wrong, I will change it until you are satisfied, OK? "


    Shen Minglei is like a child who does something wrong. He is sincere and devout.


    Su Wan''s heart, more uncomfortable, she decided to tell the truth.


    At least, she doesn''t want to hide it from Shen Minglei. He is such an honest and sincere man.


    "Ming Lei, I have something to tell you. Don''t be angry, can you?"


    "Tell me."


    "In fact, I never go to the company, not because I am sick!"


    "I knew that."


    "Because, I don''t know how to face you, I won''t go to the company!" Jiangsu and Anhui province put forward their own ideas to the point.


    Shen Minglei was very curious: "don''t know how to face me? Why? Is something wrong? "


    Su Wan said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Recently, someone dug me to change jobs..."


    "What? Job hopping


    "No way!"


    "How can you change jobs?"


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Minglei seems very excited. He is always honest and honest, and his attitude is very modest. He is seldom so excited and angry.


    Su Wan said, "don''t get excited."


    Shen Minglei calmed down, then looked at Su Wan and said, "you You agreed? "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "it''s not final. The terms of the two sides may not agree, but they are still under negotiation! "


    Shen Minglei said: "who is it? Who''s going to dig your job? Ruan Haoyang


    "No!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui shook their heads.


    Shen Minglei heard that it was not Ruan Haoyang. He seemed to have calmed down a lot and his attitude was peaceful: "is Ji Tianxi? If it is Ji Tianxi, I can accept it! I know he always liked you! What can you do to go to work? Ji Shi can''t give you half of the shares! You are in the Shen family, you are not a part-time worker, you are the boss! In fact, you and I all know that you are the real boss! The largest shareholder! "


    Su Wan said, "it''s not Ji Tianxi!"


    Shen Minglei was more curious: "isn''t Ji Tianxi? Who can attract you more than Binhai? Except Empire group and Ji''s enterprise! Is it yin? I know you''ve been close to Yin Yin Rui recently. The Yin family is very powerful. However, Yin Rui is very insidious and resourceful. You should be careful. "


    Obviously, Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi, as well as all the outside world, have the same view. Yin Yin Rui is a sinister villain. In fact, some of the people in Jiangsu and Anhui have to fight against injustice for him. In addition to the fact that he is playful and despised by Jiangsu and Anhui, he is at most intelligent and insidious. At least, the Yin Yin Rui that Jiangsu and Anhui knew had never harmed anyone


    How can this be sinister?


    Jiangsu and Anhui don''t understand why everyone has such a bad impression of Yin Yin Rui


    Su Wan said: "it''s not Yin Yin Rui either."


    Shen Minglei said: "this is strange! None of the four families are. Who is that? No company in Binhai city can compare with the four big families! Although Binhai city is a coastal special economic zone and there are many other companies, no one can compare with the four big families in terms of comprehensive strength! "


    "In fact, it''s thc!" said Su Wan


    Shen Minglei said: "that famous venture capital giant?"


    Su and WAN nodded.


    "So you''re going to America?" Shen said


    Su Wan said with a dumb smile, "fool. Why do I go to America? Well, thc asked me to start my own company in Binhai City, and then they provided funds and channels... ""How much money?" Shen Minglei said


    Su Wan said: "the first phase of 3.8 billion US dollars is the financing fund of Mingxin international. Later, I don''t know. But they say I can get the maximum support from them! "


    Shen Minglei was surprised and asked, "what are you hesitating about?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "the conditions they provide are very favorable. However, they asked me to set up a new company on my own, and then couldn''t set up other shareholders! Therefore, if I want to cooperate with them, I may not be able to help you in Shen''s family! I know it''s unfair. I hope you don''t get angry. I haven''t made a final decision yet. They didn''t give me a final reply... "


    "Fool!"


    Shen Minglei was suddenly excited: "this is a great good thing! Why don''t you agree? Promise quickly


    Su and Wan said in surprise, "what? What do you say


    Shen Minglei said: "I told you to promise quickly, after this village, there will be no shop!"


    Su Wan said, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Shen Minglei said


    Su Wan said, "if I want to open a new company, I can''t go to Shen''s to help you."


    Shen Minglei said, "Shen doesn''t want your help! You have such a good development opportunity, why stay in the Shen family? Now Shen''s family has already been on the right track. Although there are still many problems to be solved, the Shen family has been revitalized in general! Even if I didn''t have your help, I alone, together with those old subordinates who had come back before, would be enough to support the Shen family! "


    Su Wan some surprised way: "I thought you would be angry!"


    Shen Minglei said: "I''m not angry! I''m happy for you. It''s too late! Before I asked why you didn''t go to work, I was worried that you would be angry and that you would not tell me something, and let me wonder by myself! If you had told me it was such a good thing, I would have driven you out


    Su Wan said, "what?"


    Shen Minglei said: "fire you! If I fire you, you can start your own business

 C1003

    Su Wan was surprised: "Ming Lei, do you really support me to open a company?"


    Shen Minglei nodded and said, "of course! This is a golden opportunity! You must know, thc company''s support, that is a thousand years to wait for a return! Shen Ruixin''s example, you can see! My second sister is an idiot in business. She and Su Mingzhe got rich overnight because of the investment of THC company, and created a new business empire! This is a good opportunity, you must seize it, don''t let it go! "


    Su Wan said, "I''m just worried that you''ll think I''m not supporting justice?"


    Shen Minglei said, "uphold justice? If you have such a good development opportunity, I still want to keep you in the Shen family, I am really too ungrateful. It''s enough that you''ve helped me so much. I''ll take care of the rest! You should promise them to develop your own business! Besides, we can be business partners in the future


    Su Wan said, "I know."


    In her heart, secretly way: "Ming Lei, thank you for your magnanimity."


    Shen Minglei''s attitude relaxed her a lot.


    Although she has no final decision whether to promise THC or not. Moreover, the THC company may not be able to agree to her terms! However, with Shen''s support and understanding, it is a good thing for Jiangsu and Anhui. At least, in this way, she would have no worries and would not leave the Shen family with apology!


    Shen Minglei said: "how is the situation now?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said: "the two sides have already discussed, but the conditions have not been agreed. Maybe it will come out in a few days! "


    Shen Minglei said: "good! Then I will go back to the company tomorrow and ask the Secretary to type a resignation letter for you, and you can leave Shen''s family with justice! Return to freedom, you can do whatever you want


    Su Wan said, "thank you."


    Shen Minglei said: "you are welcome. You deserve it. I didn''t do anything! You have helped Shen Shi too much. You support a Shen family who is going to close down. I will always remember this kindness! Moreover, Shen Shi is always your strongest backing! You can rest assured to start your own business! I know you are a very smart and careful person, if you are a man, Binhai city must be your world! However, women are also good! Maybe in the future, you can make Su''s the fifth largest family in Binhai! ha-ha! By then, you will be famous


    "The fifth family? I didn''t think so! "


    Su and WAN also smile ha ha''s response, Shen Minglei is actually also funny.


    However, with a joking attitude, the two men expected the future achievements of Jiangsu and Anhui, which would create the fifth largest family in Binhai city. What they never expected was that the fifth largest family was just a starting point for the achievements of Jiangsu and Anhui! Her real achievements will attract the attention of the whole domestic financial circles in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji''s building!


    In the president''s office.


    "President, there''s a letter from you by express mail!" The Secretary opened the door of the office and looked at the handsome president with a smile.


    "Well, put it there." Ji Tianxi didn''t lift his head, and his eyes were fixed on the monitor. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He was very serious. But in his eyes, he was obviously smiling. Was he looking at some good document, so he was happy?


    The new secretary was curious about the look on Ji Tianxi''s face and the admiration in his heart, so he bravely walked over.


    "Well, President, are you looking at toys?" The secretary looked at Ji Tianxi looking at some kind of foreign best-selling toy, laughing very happily, some strange, can not help but blurt out.


    Ji Tianxi was fascinated and didn''t notice. After listening to the Secretary''s words, he calmly covered the cover of the notebook and said, "who let you care what I see?"


    "I..." The secretary did not prevent, Leng for a moment, do not know what to say.


    This president, in the legend, the president who loves girls the most, why is he so cruel to himself?


    "Go out, go out!" Ji Tianxi is like driving away flies.


    "I''m sorry, president!" Secretary Commission Qu extremely, to Ji Tianxi nodded, will retreat.


    "The next time you see my personal things without my permission, go to the financial department and take the workers away!" Ji Tianxi said before she went out.


    "Yes The Secretary''s tears were coming out.


    Well, if he had changed his routine, or before he knew Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi really cherished every girl. Even if he talked to his mother, he would have been like a girlfriend.


    However, after knowing Su and WAN, he could no longer accommodate other women in his eyes.


    Before, that thought that women are made of water, in Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin''s body, has also been seriously confirmed, all broken!


    Just now, he was showing Ruan Yue a limited edition toy. He was talking with others and fighting for the thing. When the secretary came, he closed the computer in a hurry. As soon as the secretary left, he turned it on, and as soon as he opened it, the thing was photographed away. That''s why he finally said that to the secretary.After the secretary left, Ji Tianxi felt his hair impatiently, took a look at the transaction record, sighed, and said, "if you can take pictures, Ruan Yue will surely fall down under my pomegranate pants. Unfortunately, alas..."


    "What is it that interrupts me?" Ji Tianxi''s eyes fell on the blue express envelope, reached over and took the express box.


    Take a look at it. There is an invitation with two characters on it.


    "Invitation?" Ji Tianxi did not understand. He threw the paper cover of the express delivery into the garbage can and opened the invitation card, which said, "tomorrow evening, 8:00, Jiulong tea house, please come and enjoy your visit!


    "Jiulong teahouse!" Ji Tianxi jumped up and was shocked: "Su Mingzhe asked me to go to the Jiulong teahouse?"


    Ji Tianxi even more can''t believe lightly raised eyebrows, said to himself for a while, called Xiao Song to come in.


    "Xiao Song, did you recruit the secretary who came in just now?" Ji Tianxi looked at the little song who came in and asked.


    "Yes, president. What''s the matter?" Xiao Song asked.


    "Why are you so crazy?" Ji Tianxi asked, holding an invitation in his hand.


    "Flower maniac?" Xiao Song was stunned and then said with a smile: "president, she also admires you. Maybe she just came here and didn''t know your temperament. After a long time, it will be fine. Her ability to handle affairs is still very strong."


    "Is it?" Ji Tianxi some doubt, indignant said: "I give Ruan Yue to shoot things to get lost, the ability to handle affairs is really not generally strong."


    "Well? What''s wrong with her? " Xiao Song is interested.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s get down to business!" Ji Tianxi pointed to the invitation and said, "look at that invitation!"


    After reading the contents, Xiao Song asked Ji Tianxi in surprise: "Jiulong teahouse? Did Su Mingzhe invite you to the appointment


    Ji Tianxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I wonder why he has been missing for so long. Why did he invite me to meet in the Jiulong teahouse? Who else has received the invitation. Su Mingzhe he What kind of tricks are you playing? "

 C1004

    "Yes, he has been missing for so many days. Why did he send an invitation all of a sudden?" Xiao Song was puzzled.


    Ji Tianxi said: "when the express is delivered, is it from the express company or from strangers?"


    The company often has documents to and from each express company. Each express company is usually sent by the same person. If the person who delivers the goods usually, the front desk should be able to recognize it.


    "It''s from the express company!" Xiao Song affirmed: "I just went downstairs to get some information. I saw the lady at the front desk collect it with my own eyes. The lady at the front desk also made a joke with the people of the express company. It seems that this is not the first time that they have met."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "so It''s not a temporary uprising, but it''s already ready? "


    Xiao Song nodded: "yes."


    After pondering for a moment, Ji Tianxi said, "but It''s strange. "


    "What?" Xiao Song asked.


    "Nothing. You should pay attention to the company recently. Don''t let Su Mingzhe have any chance to take advantage of it. Go out first. I''ll call Su Wan to see if she has received the invitation."


    "All right." Xiao song goes out.


    Ji Tianxi picked up the phone and was about to dial the number of Jiangsu and Anhui, but the phone rang first.


    "Hello, my dear sister-in-law, why do you have time to call me again?" Ji Tianxi said to the man at the other end of the phone: "it''s hard to get your call!"


    "The child was born and has been around all the time. Isn''t she afraid of being hurt by radiation? This will be taken out for a walk by the babysitter. I will give you all a call to say hello! " The voice of yin and euphemism came.


    "After giving birth to a child, the voice is still so clear and crisp. No wonder my brother is so determined!" Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "has my niece grown up?"


    "It''s the same every day. After this time, I''ll take it back to you." The way of Yin Wan Wan.


    "Good." Ji Tianxi said with a smile, "how long will you be back?"


    "Soon, within a month!" The way of Yin Wan Wan.


    "Oh Ji Tianxi nodded: "pass me a picture of my niece when you have time."


    "Well, good!" Yin Wan Wan said, "by the way, I just called Su Wan and no one answered. How is she doing recently?"


    "She?" Ji Tianxi was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "it''s very good. I was about to call her."


    "Then you fight. I''ll hang up first, and the child will be back soon."


    "Well, you have a good health!"


    After hanging up the Yin Wan phone, Ji Tianxi called Jiangsu and Anhui. After ringing for a long time, someone answered: "what are you doing, little thing?"


    "Tianxi, what can I do for you?" Su Wan asked with a smile.


    "Just now my sister-in-law called you and said that there was no answer." Ji Tianxi road.


    "As soon as I was ready to reply, you knew it first." Su Wan said, "I have something to talk with Ming Lei in the Shen family."


    "Oh, when are you so close to Shen Minglei?" Ji Tianxi sour said: "I also have some words, want to talk with you."


    "What''s the matter? Can you say it on the phone? " Su Wan asked.


    "Yes Ji Tianxi said, "let me ask you first, have you received your brother''s invitation?"


    "Invitation?" Su and WAN were stunned, and their voice immediately became tense: "did you also receive the invitation? Is it from the Jiulong teahouse? "


    "Yes, at eight o''clock tomorrow night," Ji Tianxi said, "and you? Did you receive it, too? "


    "I didn''t get it!" Su Wan shook his head and said, "but Ming Lei got it. "


    "Shen Minglei also received it?" Ji Tianxi asked in surprise.


    "Yes "But You all received it. I don''t know why, but I didn''t receive it! "


    "He''s your brother. Why did we receive it, but you didn''t?" Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said, "is it This is a Hongmen banquet. He wants to do harm to us, but his conscience finds that he doesn''t want to hurt your sister? "


    "No, if that''s the case, isn''t it more doubtful?" Su and Wan said with disapproval.


    "Well You are all in the Shen family, aren''t you? " Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Yes


    "Wait for me there. I''ll go over and discuss with you to find out what Su Mingzhe''s intention is. By the way, who else has received the invitation?" Ji Tianxi road.


    "Well, come on, we''ll wait for you at the Shen''s house!" Su Wan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m coming." Ji Tianxi said and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Tianxi dialed Yin Yin Rui''s number: "have you received a strange invitation?"


    "Strange invitation?" Yin Yin Rui asked over there, "did you also receive it?"


    "Yes, Jiulong teahouse, tomorrow night at 8 o''clock!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "It''s just like mine. It''s strange. What the hell is Su Mingzhe doing? What else is he going to do? " Yin Yin Rui said."Shen Minglei also received it." Ji Tianxi said: "but Jiangsu and Anhui did not receive the invitation. "


    "How do you know?" Yin Yin Rui asked.


    "I just called Su Wan. She''s in the Shen family." Ji Tianxi road.


    "That is to say, all three of us have received the invitation, but only Jiangsu and Anhui have not received the invitation, have they?" Yin Rui said in a low voice after a moment of strange meditation.


    "Yes Ji Tianxi nodded.


    "That''s strange! You said It must be a Hongmen banquet, isn''t it? However, it is too obvious to invite Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to this Hongmen banquet? " Yin Yin Rui gave a bitter smile, his voice was full of helplessness.


    "Yes, I don''t know who else has received it. I''m going to the Shen family now. Su Wan and Shen Minglei are all there. Do you want to go with me?" Ji Tianxi asked impatiently.


    "In the past now?" Yin Yin Rui said.


    "Yes."


    "You go over first. I''ll find out who has received the invitation, and then I''ll meet you at Shen''s house." Yin Yin Rui said.


    "Good!" Ji Tianxi road.


    Shen family.


    The sunshine outside the window, through the white and broken flower curtains, sparsely sprinkles down, making this rather idyllic study seem bright and fresh


    Su Wan, Shen Minglei, Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui Sitting in four different positions, they were thinking about what they were thinking, and no one said anything. This kind of stalemate lasted for more than ten minutes. Finally, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces finally spoke up.


    "Ming Lei. You go ahead. "


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Minglei looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with some curiosity.


    Su Wan said, "tell me how you got this mysterious invitation! Don''t you all think it''s strange? Why did all three of you receive this invitation at the same time? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "what Jiangsu and Anhui said is reasonable. We all know in our hearts that this is unusual! "


    Yin Yin Rui nodded: "I agree."


    Shen Minglei saw that everyone''s opinions were very same. He nodded and said, "OK. Let''s start with me. In fact, the process is also very simple! When I was in the company today, someone sent me a letter. I opened it and it was an invitation! The content of the invitation was the one that Su Wan held in his hand. There was no address and no signature. There was only one sentence: get together at the Jiulong tea house at 8:00 tomorrow evening. At first, I thought it was my second sister Shen Ruixin secretly sent it to me, but after careful consideration, it was unlikely. Is it su Mingzhe? This seems even more impossible. Su Mingzhe and I hardly know each other I thought it was a little strange, so I called Su Wan to come over and discuss it... "

 C1005

    He paused, then went on, "you know what happened later. I haven''t finished speaking with Jiangsu and Anhui, you two came here. What''s more, now that you''ve all received the invitation, I don''t think it''s my second sister who gave it to me! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s my turn. I received the invitation, also similar to Shen Minglei, a new secretary rashly sent to my office, opened and found this invitation! The content is exactly the same as Shen Minglei''s! "


    With that, his eyes turned to Yin Yin Rui.


    "Watch me do what?" Yin Yin Rui muttered.


    Ji Tianxi said, "how did you get the invitation?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it''s similar to you! I don''t think it''s important how to receive the invitation. The point is, why did all three of us get the invitation? But did not Jiangsu and Anhui receive the invitation? "


    Su Wan said: "I called Guo Biao half an hour ago and made sure I didn''t receive any letters or invitation. It seems that I didn''t receive it. I feel puzzled. Ming Lei received the invitation and said that he was Shen Ruixin''s younger brother. Jiulong teahouse is Su Mingzhe''s territory. You all know the relationship between Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin. If one of Su Mingzhe or Shen Ruixin sends out the invitation, then Ming Lei and I should have received the invitation. Tianxi almost has no friendship with them... "


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for two seconds and said, "it''s not that there was no friendship, there was friendship in the past..."


    "Oh."


    Jiangsu and Anhui lightly nodded and answered.


    She knew what Ji Tianxi meant. In the past, he had a tangled relationship with Shen Mengyao and Shen Ruixin It seems that it has been too long, if you don''t mention it, you have already forgotten.


    Yin Yin Rui didn''t have much interest in their obscure conversation, and was even less patient. He cut in directly: "no matter what your relationship is, Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin are two people who can''t fight with me! Why did I even get the invitation? Isn''t that a little strange? "


    Su Wan, Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi all look at him


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Three people''s eyes, all are focused on staring at him


    Yin Yin Rui felt the clear indifference of the light from these six eyes and said, "what are you looking at me for? Let''s get to the point


    Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan and Shen Minglei, and then said, "you don''t talk about it. Let me tell you. Yin Yin Rui, you often play one night stands, don''t you... "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "what?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t you know what I said? Could it be you and Shen Ruixin... "


    "Go and go!"


    Yin Rui glared at Ji Tianxi fiercely: "if our two families are not in laws, I will beat you this boy and call you to talk nonsense!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "then you don''t have to be afraid of my brother and your sister. Anyway, it''s their business that they get married, and the enmity between us is our business."


    Ji Tianxi''s attitude is not to be ignored.


    This is a challenge for men!


    Yin Yin Rui was born a bee.


    And Jiangsu and Anhui are just a beautiful flower!


    Recently Yin Yin Rui often revolves around Jiangsu and Anhui, which makes Ji Tianxi, who was originally modest as a gentleman, more aggressive


    Shen Minglei is a little younger than them, but he is the most stable one: "are you here to fight? Now we are talking about the invitation. If you have any personal grievances, please go out and settle them before you come in? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui were also a bit unable to see past, and said: "Tianxi, what''s the matter with you? You seem to be aggressive lately


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s just that he likes to target me!"


    Yin Yin Rui immediately said: "it seems that you are aiming at me more! Don''t think I don''t know your thoughtfulness. You are worried that I will take away your Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, aren''t you? It''s ridiculous. Su Wan is not Ji Tianxi''s! Don''t say I don''t want to rob, even if I do, can you manage? " This is clearly a response to Ji Tianxi.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were angry: "enough! Yin Yin Rui, don''t say it again. The more you say it, the more you go too far! Tianxi, don''t talk about it. If you don''t want to discuss business, go back on your own! When have you two become so boring and childish? "


    Shen Minglei smile, way: "for a love word!"


    "I''m not." Ji Tianxi said.


    "I don''t like Jiangsu and Anhui." Yin Yin also said.


    However, Shen Minglei and Jiangsu and Anhui both expressed strong protest, both full of aggressive young male animals, and gradually settled down.


    Shen Minglei said, "OK. It''s better to discuss business. Don''t involve personal resentment. Just now we have discussed for so long, no matter who sent this invitation, it can''t be related to all four of us at the same time! Su Mingzhe or Shen Ruixin. It seems strange to contact us at the same time. "


    "Would that be Is it not an invitation from them? " Jiangsu and Anhui soon thought of another possibility."I think so." Yin Rui nodded and agreed.


    Shen Minglei said: "if this invitation was not sent by the two of them, who would it be? Wang Liang is dead, the body has been burned, it is impossible to revive! Now, Shen Ruixin is missing, Su Mingzhe is missing! They are the only people who have relations with the Jiulong teahouse. Who else would it be


    Su Wan said, "Tianxi, why don''t you talk? What do you think? "


    Ji Tianxi some depressed way: "I have no opinion."


    Su Wan said, "are you going to keep the appointment?"


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said, "go! Of course! No matter who this man is, if he dares to invite me, why am I afraid to go? "


    Shen Minglei said: "but I don''t know who sent this invitation, what his purpose is, and why he invited us at the same time Considering the current situation, Su Mingzhe is missing and Shen Ruixin is at large There may be danger, maybe! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "if there is any danger, go to know! Don''t go if you haven''t received the invitation, little thing! Then the three of us He took a look at Yin Yin Rui, and then said that if we go together, could we be harmed? Besides, we are not going to the barren mountains and mountains, just a Jiulong teahouse. Although it is Su Mingzhe''s territory, do we dare to kill several of us in the urban area? "


    Yin Rui said coldly: "Su Mingzhe has nothing to do!"


    Shen Minglei said: "yes! I think there is some truth in what Yin Gongzi said. If several of us were killed, the economy of Binhai city would collapse in half... "


    "No!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Three people asked at the same time, then looked at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan, with a twisted face, looked at the three of them and said, "I know why you received the invitation?"

 C1006

    Three people looked at each other Still confused.


    Su Wan said, "didn''t you find out? All three of you are heirs of the four families... "


    Shen Minglei said: "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? I represent the Shen family, Tianxi represents the Ji family, and the Yin childe naturally represents the Yin family There are three of the four families. If we were invited because we are the heirs of the four families, Ruan Haoyang must have received the invitation post, right? "


    As soon as he said this, all three men looked at Jiangsu and Anhui at the same time


    At this moment, Jiangsu and Anhui became the embarrassed Yin Rui just now. Facing the stabbing eyes of three people, he was quite uncomfortable.


    Shen Minglei even took the initiative to take out his mobile phone and handed it to Jiangsu and Anhui


    "For what?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui asked in embarrassment.


    Shen Minglei said: "you know clearly, why do you pretend to be stupid?"


    "How can I know what you want? Why are you all looking at me like this? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you are so smart, there''s no reason why you don''t know what the three of us think! You''re smart. The three of us are not stupid! Since all three of us agree that you should make this call, you can call! One phone call doesn''t kill you


    Su Wan blushed slightly and said, "you know the relationship between me and Ruan Haoyang..."


    Ji Tianxi said: "Jiangsu and Anhui. Didn''t we just agree? Now in this situation, the personal grudges should be put aside! You and Ruan Haoyang fell out, we all know. But it doesn''t matter if you make a phone call. After all, we are here, only you and Ruan Haoyang are the best to talk! Just do me a favor and ask on behalf of us whether he has received the invitation, OK


    Ji Tianxi''s words have obviously shaken the wavering Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    "All right."


    Su Wan hesitated for a second, picked up the mobile phone, and then dialed Ruan Haoyang''s private number.


    "Doodle."


    The phone went through quickly.


    "Which one?" At the other end of the phone came Ruan Haoyang''s arrogant and bashful voice. However, this can not blame Ruan Haoyang. He is arrogant and arrogant, but there is a reason for this. This number is his personal number. Few people know it. He thought the number was leaked.


    "I''m from Jiangsu and Anhui." The voice is as fine as the sound of a mosquito. There are still some people in Jiangsu and Anhui who do not know how to face this man who has hurt him for almost his whole life.


    Is it a dream or a fantasy?


    This man is clearly a devil!


    He has been completely dead hearted to him!


    Why is there still a kind of reluctance in the bottom of my heart?


    "Go ahead. What''s the matter? " Hearing the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang''s attitude was more peaceful, but he was still strangely cold, without a trace of emotion, just like talking to a stranger.


    "I want to ask you something. Have you received any strange invitation these days or two?"


    "Invitation? What kind of invitation? "


    "Invitation to meet at the Kowloon tea house!"


    "Who sent the invitation?"


    "Didn''t you get it?"


    The hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui were sinking slightly. If you look at the way Ruan Haoyang talks, you should know that he must not have received the invitation.


    "No


    Sure enough, Ruan Haoyang gave the answer directly.


    "Good. It''s OK. " Jiangsu and Anhui had some panic to hang up the line. Then she found that, just a few words, her heart beat violently accelerated


    "How about it?" Shen said


    After calming down for a moment, he said, "no! He said he didn''t receive the invitation! "


    Shen Minglei said: "in this way, three of the four heirs of the four families have received the invitation, but Ruan Haoyang has not received it! Is this not related to the four families? "


    Su Wan said, "am I wrong?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "in short, as the heirs of the four families, the three of us have received the invitation. This is absolutely not an accident! There must be something in this! Otherwise... "


    "You don''t have to guess!"


    Yin Yin suddenly spoke.!


    The other three, all looking at him.


    Yin Yin Rui took out his mobile phone and said, "I just received a text message from a friend who has cooperated in business for many years! He said he had received a mysterious invitation to go to the Jiulong tea house at 8 o''clock tomorrow night! "


    Shen Minglei said: "did anyone else receive it? Who is your friend? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "his name is Lin Kai! In his forties, he is a very successful businessman. He has cooperated with us for many years and has abundant assets. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I and you are Lin Kai, some romantic, but still a good man."


    Su Wan said, "so, are there other people who have also received the invitation? Not just the three of you? "


    Ji Tianxi suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, "do you think this invitation is a wealth introduction volume?""What do you mean?" Shen said


    Ji Tianxi said: "that is to say, people with wealth or status can go to such a party, which is similar to the secret rich club abroad..."


    Shen Minglei says: "you say so, also have reason."


    Yin Yin Rui immediately pointed out: "this statement is too far fetched! If you want to talk about the status and status of the Binhai City, can be compared to Ruan Haoyang no one! Besides, Jiangsu and Anhui are also super rich, right? If Lin Kai''s wealth can receive the invitation to join hands, then Jiangsu and Anhui will definitely receive it! Why didn''t Ruan Haoyang and Jiangsu and Anhui not


    Although tit for tat, but this time it is a matter of fact, there is no meaning for Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi also didn''t put it in his heart and said, "otherwise. Now let''s get in touch with the friends we know, those with status and wealth, and see how many people have received the invitation? "


    Shen Minglei said: "this method is good!"


    "I agree!"


    Yin Yin Rui is a little reluctant, but Ji Tianxi''s proposal is more practical.


    The next half hour.


    The three began to call each other


    As three of the inheritors of the four families, almost 90% of the famous businessmen in Binhai that they know or are familiar with are included!


    If they don''t know each other, it''s not a business celebrity.


    Half an hour later.


    Hundreds of phone calls


    In the end, people were surprised to determine that there were 24 people who received the invitation! Of course, there are more than that, but they are not connected!


    These 24 people, including the three of them, are almost all the influential figures in Binhai city''s financial and business circles, with a value of more than several billion yuan. Conservatively, the lowest value of these people is about 2 billion.


    This also proves Ji Tianxi''s view from the side.


    All the people who receive the invitation are rich and influential!


    Shen Minglei looked at the long list and breathed a sigh of relief: "God! So many super rich people! What does the person who posts want to dare? If you kidnap these people at one time, it will be the biggest kidnapping case in the world! I''m afraid even the FBI in the U.S. will be disturbed? "

 C1007

    Yin Yin Rui said: "these people, everyone is super rich! However, most of them have nothing to do with Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin. Why do these people receive the invitation? Is it really because of wealth? "


    "Don''t you believe it now?" Shen said


    Yin Yin Rui looked at the long list and said, "I know this list is in front of me. I can''t believe it! However, if it is really because of his wealth and wealth, what about Ruan Haoyang? Why didn''t Ruan Haoyang receive the invitation? None of the people on this list has more wealth than any of the four major families, and only about 2 billion yuan is worth at least. In other words, if it is divided by wealth, then the entry-level wealth is 2 billion! I think the wealth of Jiangsu and Anhui is far more than 2 billion! "


    With a smile, Su Wan said, "I don''t even have 100000 in my account!"


    "You have a car and a villa," Shen said with a smile


    Su Wan said: "the villa is Tianxi, Yinyin Rui and he Xiaoyu. Several of them gave me the villa together. There are two cars, but they are not expensive, and they are also sent by Tianxi!"


    Yin Yin Rui sneered: "don''t play pig and eat tiger here! You make movies, invest in Shen How much money did you make? There are only a few people here. If you want to hide from others, do you still need to hide from us? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Jiangsu and Anhui are rich, but not everyone knows. Ruan Haoyang, a three-year-old child, knows that he is the richest man in Binhai! He is the richest super Bachelor in Binhai! There is no reason why he should not receive an invitation when it comes to wealth classification. It is unreasonable! "


    Su Wan said, "will it be..."


    She stopped, but did not go on.


    "How about it? Did you think of anything? " Yin Yin Rui was the first to see the strange look of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan hesitated and said, "I just think that if this invitation is sent by Su Mingzhe or Shen Ruixin, no matter who should receive the invitation according to what level, Ruan Haoyang''s share will not be included!"


    Shen Minglei said: "that''s reasonable! Su Mingzhe needless to say, even my second sister hated Ruan Haoyang from the bone! Of course, there''s my elder sister''s reason


    Yin Yin Rui said: "so, there is such a possibility! Moreover, this possibility is more reasonable! Is it true that the person who posted the post is Su Mingzhe? Or Shen Ruixin? These two people are almost the same. No matter who they are, I am more curious about why he asked so many super rich people to meet in Jiulong teahouse? This Don''t you think it''s weird? "


    "I think This is not quite in line with Shen Ruixin''s style, but more like Su Mingzhe''s style. My brother is a very scheming man. I think he is very good at plotting big plots behind his back! " Su and WAN finally put the words that had been hidden in their hearts for a long time!


    I think she is less likely to be acute


    "Su Mingzhe?"


    "So, the most likely person to send the invitation is Su Mingzhe?"


    "If it''s really you, you''ll have to pay the price for harming Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes are full of cold light. This is the first time. He has a kind of cold and murderous air all over his body


    The four members of the Shen family were almost overwhelmed by a strange invitation.


    At such a critical time


    Shen Ruixin absconded with guilt


    Su Mingzhe is missing.


    Ruan Haoyang has rectified the forces of the black and the white. I don''t know what plans are going on in secret


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly a mysterious invitation popped up.


    Most of the super rich in Binhai City, who are rich in more than 2 billion yuan, have received such an invitation: get together at the Jiulong tea house at 8:00 tomorrow evening.


    Who is this man?


    Is it really Su Mingzhe?


    Even Su Wan, Shen Minglei, Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui, who know the most about Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin, can''t discuss an accurate possibility. Other rich people who have received the invitation are more at a loss


    However, everyone has the same question in their hearts.


    What will happen at eight tomorrow night?


    What will happen at eight tomorrow night?


    The next day, at 7 p.m.


    The light of the city that never sleeps shines on the silver white sports car. The light drizzles down, mottled and gorgeous It''s a glorious day.


    Tonight, he''s going to keep his appointment.


    That mysterious rich man''s appointment!


    The super rich in Binhai City, who are worth more than 20, have received a mysterious invitation. They will meet in Jiulong tea house at 8:00 this evening.


    This event, after a day''s dissemination, has already become a big news in Binhai city.


    However, there are more and more versions of this kind of speculation circulating in the market. After all, many people don''t know Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin, or have no friendship with them. Therefore, in addition to Ji Tianxi, other people rarely associate this matter with Su Mingzhe or Shen Ruixin.So, this strange version came out.


    Some people say that this is a mysterious rich club in Binhai city. Since all the invited people are men, the mysterious rich club is covered with a layer of fragrant color


    Some people say that this is an invitation letter sent by a senior official of Binhai municipal government. In order to rearrange the economic structure of Binhai City, these famous rich people were asked to negotiate


    Of course, there are more exaggerated versions.


    Some people say that the end of the world is coming in 2012, and these rich people have paid for a ticket to board Noah''s ark, just like in the movie


    As for the other version, it is even more absurd. Some people even say it''s a mysterious invitation from aliens


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Tianxi, of course, laughs at these absurd stories


    Although he doesn''t know the truth of the matter, he can be sure that it has something to do with Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin! At least, the other party blatantly appointed the venue of the party in the Jiulong tea house, which is a very obvious hint.


    If I go to the Jiulong teahouse later, I won''t be surprised if the person I see is not su Mingzhe or Shen Ruixin. Of course, no matter who this person is, he must be a person who is familiar with their circle.


    Ji Tianxi is just curious. What is the purpose of this man?


    What kind of purpose is it for him to gather so many rich coastal people together?


    Anyway, the man made it.


    He set the place in the Jiulong teahouse, as anyone familiar with the four families or Su Mingzhe knows


    Jiulong teahouse is where Su Mingzhe made his fortune


    And Su Mingzhe is now mysteriously missing.

 C1008

    Therefore, those who have the intention will involuntarily associate the invitation with Su Mingzhe''s disappearance, and then under the trend of curiosity, they will certainly go to the appointment. Most of the people have gone to the appointment, and a small number of people who don''t know Su Mingzhe will naturally have a sense of conformity


    Therefore, there is no authority, no information


    There''s only one mysterious invitation


    And the rich people in Binhai city are flocking to this party


    The party organizer, of course, was a success!


    What''s more, it''s a huge success!


    Usually, even if there are some large-scale official activities, it is not easy to gather so many rich people


    Ji Tianxi''s mood is not as anxious as other people''s, of course, there is also curiosity. Naturally, unlike most people, he arrived at the Jiulong teahouse before six o''clock


    Time has already skipped seven o''clock sharp


    Only then did Ji Tianxi go out slowly and leisurely, enjoying this kind of pleasure and comfort brought by the super sports car in the bustling street


    It''s still early


    What''s the hurry!


    He even took a break and went to the dessert shop where he usually went and bought a bowl of hot soup. Of course, it''s the favorite drink in Jiangsu and Anhui. He didn''t call Jiangsu and Anhui all day today, but he guessed that although Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t receive the invitation, they were very likely to go. After all, no one is more anxious to find Shen Ruixin or Su Mingzhe than Su Wan!


    Soup, ready. It doesn''t matter whether Jiangsu and Anhui go or not. If she did, it would be a little surprise for her.


    Ji Tianxi is a man who is warm and careful, handsome and tender.


    What''s more, he is always infatuated with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    It was almost time before he stepped on the gas pedal, sped up and headed for the Jiulong teahouse.


    Ji Tianxi, who is almost paranoid about playing with cars, naturally his driving skills are not blown out. Even though Binhai City, which has just entered the night, is bustling and bustling with people, the silvery white light, like a kind of spiritual lightning, flies through the city with lightning He is skillful and unrestrained.


    His car is getting closer and closer to the Jiulong teahouse


    Suddenly, he got a call.


    It''s Ruan Haoyang.


    You can''t stop.


    He then reduced the speed of the car and kept the car in a steady, slow state and drove forward slowly


    And he hung up his Bluetooth and answered the phone.


    "Fool, where are you?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice is always impolite.


    "Please, don''t you call me a fool?" Ji Tianxi was a little embarrassed. He always felt that he was not stupid. Why did Ruan Haoyang always like to call him a fool. It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui sometimes like to call him a fool


    "What do I call you? Brother Tianxi? Or do you call you hee


    "Sweat. You''d better call yourself a fool. "


    ¡°CAO£¡ Are you looking for trouble? After a long time, I''m still a fool! You look like a fool Ruan Haoyang a very natural tone, a little bit trickery Ji Tianxi success arrogance.


    "Well, I can''t fight you! Come on, what''s the matter Ji Tianxi always felt that Ruan Haoyang was the enemy of his life. This man is cold-blooded, rough, and moody, but he is absolutely superior to himself in the aura This is a kind of helplessness, which is quite a bit of both Sheng Yu and he Shengliang!


    "Where are you?"


    The problem is back to where it started.


    "In the car."


    "Where?"


    "On the way!" Ji Tianxi''s simple answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side is silent.


    "All right." Ji Tianxi also suddenly felt that he was a little bit dumb, and such an answer was even more dull, so he quickly changed an answer: "I''m on the way to the Jiulong tea house!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Ruan Haoyang is very direct, very tough to give him an order.


    Ji Tianxi felt like a lump in his throat and felt uncomfortable: "you don''t know what I''m going to do or who I''m going with. Why do you ask me not to go?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "my words, only once!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "then you give me a reason!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Ruan Haoyang three words, enough?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "not enough! Even if you are Ruan Haoyang, others are afraid of me, I am not afraid! No, but you can command


    "Bang!"


    Before he spoke, the phone hung up.


    Obviously, Ruan Haoyang does not like his attitude!


    Ruan Haoyang is a born tyrant, tyrant is not allowed to be refuted by others!


    But Ji Tianxi is a born gentleman, the gentleman always has to suffer!


    He banged a nail, which made Ji Tianxi feel uncomfortable.I don''t know. His EQ is pretty good. After a few seconds, he regained his composure, and then thought carefully, why did things look like this?


    Ruan Haoyang called him in person? You want him not to go to the Jiulong teahouse?


    Why?


    Why did Ruan Haoyang say that?


    Does he know something? Does he know something about the invitation or the host of the party?


    Or what terrible things will happen to the Jiulong teahouse after going there?


    The mysterious invitation is very suspicious.


    And Ruan Haoyang''s behavior is more suspicious.


    What''s more, Ruan Haoyang usually conveys something through assistant Yin.


    This time, Ruan Haoyang actually called him in person, which is somewhat unusual. At least, from this perspective, it can be proved that Ruan Haoyang attaches great importance to this matter.


    "All right. I''ll call and ask. "


    Ji Tianxi hesitated for a few seconds and then called Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang that disgusting voice, once again sounded: "if you have anything to say quickly."


    Ji Tianxi said, "you just told me not to go to the Jiulong teahouse. Why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you just listen to it."


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you want me to listen, you should give me a reason. Otherwise, I would be a fool. Besides, Shen Minglei, Yin Yin Rui, even Su Wan and many other people would go to... "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "they can all go, but you can''t go!"


    This sentence, obviously like a heavy bomb, instantly exploded Ji Tianxi''s head buzzing.


    Can anyone else go?


    Only he can''t go?


    Why?


    Why???


    Is this too suspicious? Why can everyone go, but Ji Tianxi can''t? What does Ruan Haoyang mean by saying this?


    Ji Tianxi was almost a little impatient to say: "can you speak more clearly?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this is not a request, nor an order. It''s a warning! A kind warning! Think of it as a little extra reward for keeping my secret! Anyway, you don''t go! That''s all I have to say. Do you want to listen to me? "

 C1009

    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m on my way, and I''ll be there soon."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "turn around now! It''s good to go anywhere. Don''t go to the Jiulong teahouse! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "can you tell me why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I can only say that if you want to take care of the mother and son of Jiangsu and Anhui after my death, you''d better be obedient! My warning is not cheap! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I understand. You will never tell me why, no matter how much I ask, you will not say it! "


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment, then suddenly sneered: "it seems that you are not really stupid!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "however, I believe you are for my good, whether it is because of Jiangsu and Anhui, or because of my brother''s friendship, you will not harm me! Since you have warned me like this, I will not go! Anyway, in fact, I''m just curious. It''s not very important to go or not! Maybe it''s just someone''s prank? "


    "Well."


    Ruan Haoyang gently answered, and then hung up the phone. This time, it is obviously satisfied with Ji Tianxi''s performance.


    Hang up the phone and throw the Bluetooth on your ear.


    Ji Tianxi''s mouth, floating to a light smile.


    He successfully cheated Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang should believe that he will not go to the Jiulong tea house!


    Ji Tianxi has always been more sincere and kind, although not as honest as Shen Minglei But also an honest child.


    Honest kids are more trustworthy when they lie.


    At least Ji Tianxi knew that Ruan Haoyang believed it.


    When Ruan Haoyang told him not to go, he would go.


    Ruan Haoyang''s behavior, there is no purpose of things he will never do. He warned Ji Tianxi not to go to the Jiulong teahouse. He must have his own purpose.


    What''s the purpose? Ji Tianxi certainly did not know.


    However, he decided to go to the Jiulong teahouse to make an appointment without the help of Ruan Haoyang. First, he would like to see what the situation of the Jiulong teahouse is


    Step on the accelerator under your feet, and the speed starts to surge again


    Ji Tianxi''s sly smile


    But I was thinking, "where are you now, Jiangsu and Anhui?"? Have you arrived at the Jiulong teahouse? Or on the road like me? You must want to know the truth about the mysterious invitation, too? As long as I can see you, I''m not afraid even if it''s a sea of fire! You wait for me, and I''m here! It''ll be there soon


    ¡­¡­


    Speed like lightning across the night sky


    Soon, Ji Tianxi arrived at the gate of the Jiulong tea house.


    However, he was surprised to find that the parking spaces at the gate were already full, and many luxury sports cars and cars had already stopped at the side of the road


    He stopped at a random place and walked into the brightly lit and crowded Jiulong teahouse


    Sure enough, everyone is here.


    The Jiulong teahouse, which has been closed for a long time, is very lively tonight. As soon as Ji Tianxi enters the door, he sees many familiar faces, all of whom are business friends


    Soon, however, he saw an unexpected face.


    A person who did not receive the invitation actually appeared in the Jiulong teahouse.


    To Ji Tianxi''s surprise, this man was not Su Wan as he expected, but Ruan Haoyang!


    ¡­¡­


    Winter night, always come very early, it seems to be drizzle outside, just after dinner, it is late at night, looking at the outside, intermittent, gray, people, seems to follow the special depression.


    Just after dinner, Ruan Yue, who was playing a new kind of high IQ pile painting game, rolled a rare white eye. He gave Su Wan a slightly unhappy look and said, "Mom, you have been looking out of the window in a daze. Aren''t your eyes sour?"


    "Well?" A time to return to the God of Jiangsu and Anhui slowly turned to see Ruan Yue one eye, way: "why?"


    "Mom, what are you doing, what are you thinking?" Ruan Yue put down the game in his hand, with a serious face, big dark eyes, with a strong concern, seriously looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, said.


    "Er..." After thinking about it for a while, Su Wan said to Ruan Yue, "nothing. I''m thinking, do you want to go to a party?"


    "What party? Does daddy go too? You don''t want to meet Dad? " Ruan Yue naturally asked.


    "Nothing to do with it!" Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "it''s a meeting at the Jiulong tea house. All the celebrities in Binhai City, the richest and the top celebrities, will come over tonight."


    "By my uncle?" Ruan Yue picked a black eyebrow, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked seriously.


    "Yes Su Wan sighed and broke into a bored voice.


    "Well Actually, mom, you''ve made up your mind, haven''t you? " Ruan Yue asked.


    "You can see what mom wants?" Su and WAN asked Ruan Yue in surprise.


    Ruan Yue nodded and said, "I am your son. Of course I can see what you think.""Well, tell me, does mom want to go or doesn''t want to go?" Su and WAN didn''t believe it. He looked at Ruan Yue suspiciously and asked.


    Ruan Yue''s lip corner, slowly opened a smile, looked at Su Wan, smiling and said: "I guess, mom, you are..."


    "Ding Lingling..." As soon as Ruan Yue''s words started, the telephone rang.


    Ruan Yue shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "you answer the phone first."


    Su Wan nodded and took the phone to see Shen Minglei.


    "Ming Lei, can I help you?" Su Wan began to ask.


    "Merciless, where are you now?" Shen Minglei''s ear has the wind, should have been on the car.


    "I''m still at home. What''s the matter?" Su Wan asked.


    "Well? I''ll pick you up. Shall we go to the Jiulong teahouse together Shen Minglei is over there, of course.


    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. Looking at his cunning Ruan Yue, he couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t plan to go to the Jiulong tea house!"


    "Well? Are you not going? " Shen Minglei was very surprised. He seemed to be sure that Jiangsu and Anhui provinces would go, but they changed their minds temporarily.


    "Well, I didn''t go, and I wasn''t invited, did I?" Su Wan asked with a smile.


    "But..." Shen Minglei was silent for a moment, hesitated for a moment and then said, "I thought you would go, you Don''t you want to go? Maybe there, I will find Shen Ruixin and see you, Su Mingzhe? "


    "Well..." It''s a big temptation, but


    "Ming Lei, I still won''t go without inviting me." Su Wan was silent for a moment and said.


    "Why?" Shen Minglei was very surprised and said, "I talked to Yin Yin Rui on the phone just now. He also said that he would delay something and ask if I would go with you."


    "Do you all think I will go?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    "Yes Shen Minglei said definitely: "you want to find the second sister and Su Mingzhe. We all know that, so Although you didn''t get the invitation, didn''t you have to go? "


    Listening to Shen Minglei''s words of course, Su Wan couldn''t help sighing and said, "no, I didn''t intend to go from the beginning. Although I wanted to go in my heart, but I never thought of going. "


    "Why?" Shen Minglei is puzzled.

 C1010

    According to the gratitude and resentment between Su and WAN, Shen Ruixin and Su Mingzhe, it''s really strange that Su and WAN won''t go under the circumstance that 99% of them will appear.


    "I always feel There are always some special reasons for not inviting me to hold this party. In other words, the host has some winter and reason that he doesn''t want me to go. Maybe he has any plans and arrangements. No matter good or bad, maybe he shouldn''t have gone. If I go, I may force him to stop or change his plan, so I decided not to go. " Jiangsu and Anhui seriously analyzed.


    Shen Minglei thought for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable, but Well, I always think this is a Hongmen banquet. Be good, you should be careful at home and pay attention to safety. In case someone wants to take advantage of this opportunity, it will do harm to you This is a good time. "


    "Well, I know. You should also be careful. In case of anything, you must tell me at the first time and inform me immediately. Maybe I can think of something else, OK?" Su Wan asked.


    "What do you say? We''re going to die!" Shen Minglei scoffed: "you can rest assured that in Binhai City, no matter who, there is no ability to solve all the guests tonight."


    "Well, all in all, be careful." Su Wan was amused by Su Mingzhe''s words.


    "I wish I could laugh. All right, goodbye!"


    With that, Shen Minglei hung up the phone.


    Ruan Yue looked at Su Wan with a smile. When Su Wan closed the line, she looked at Su Wan with a look I knew for a long time and said, "I guess it''s right. I knew my mother didn''t plan to go, but You want to go again, don''t you? "


    "Well, you are the smartest." Su Wan looked at Ruan Yuena''s de Se and said with a smile.


    Fang Da, who was sitting at the door, came to Su Wan and said, "Miss Su, if you want to go Guo Biao and I can send you there. "


    Fang Da and Guo Biao also heard the words of Jiangsu and Anhui just now. As soon as Fang Da finished speaking, Guo Biao nodded and agreed.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I want to go, but Since I don''t have an invitation letter, I have to stick to the original motivation and let the sponsor carry out his own plan. I have decided not to go. "


    She said and took a look at Ruan Yue.


    Guo Biao was silent. Fang Da thought for a moment and said, "if you are worried about the comfort of young master, we can take him with you."


    "No!" Su Wan shook his head and said, "everything is very strange tonight. Whether it''s to take yue''er or stay at home, I''m not at ease. I know you are both capable and loyal. But don''t take such unnecessary risks!"


    Su Wan said, tone changed, a face seriously said: "not to mention I''m also curious. What is the original intention and purpose of the organizer? Wouldn''t it be so boring if I went and broke his plan or asked him to change it? "


    "All right." Fang Da nodded, respected the meaning of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said nothing more.


    "Yue''er, it''s already late. Would you like to take a bath first? Rest early Jiangsu and Anhui always feel that tonight will be an extraordinary night.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Ruan Yue stood up and stretched and went to the bathroom.


    Su and WAN, with a cup of tea in his hand, looked at the drizzle outside, which was not big or small, but did not stop at all, and fell into deep thinking.


    I don''t know what Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi Yin and Yin Rui will meet at the banquet. Su Mingzhe asks all the celebrities in Binhai city to go there. What are they all for?


    He What is the purpose?


    Su and WAN even suspected that this might be a massacre. Instead, they did not invite them. Perhaps it was because they estimated the friendship between their brothers and sisters that they did not invite Ruan Haoyang. Perhaps they were afraid of his power, or On the face of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    No, Su Mingzhe will hurt the children in Jiangsu and Anhui for his own purposes, not to mention Ruan Haoyang?


    Maybe it was the drizzle outside, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, suddenly a burst of unspeakable upset.


    From the beginning, Jiangsu and Anhui did not want to go, but She doesn''t know if she is right to do so. If she doesn''t go, she can naturally see what the invitees want to do. If she goes to Jiangsu and Anhui, it will be destroyed Maybe it can save the lives of Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi, or stop other plans?


    When upset, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice, came the information.


    Jiangsu and Anhui opened the information distractedly. On the top of it, there was a number showing "unknown". Two strange words jumped on the screen: help!


    Help?


    Who sent this? Who needs help? Why help?


    The calling number is unknown.


    Jiangsu and Anhui can not accurately and accurately know who the texter is? What''s more, why send her this message?


    But obviously Jiangsu and Anhui were a little nervous by this mysterious message.


    Let alone the identity of this person, what if he is really in danger?


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Jiangsu and Anhui absolutely called to ask what kind of situation it was.But it made her more nervous.


    Because the phone prompts to turn off.


    Shut down?


    Just sent a text message to come over, how can it shut down?


    What''s more, why are SMS numbers blocked? Jiangsu and Anhui are not sure whether this is a prank. She often surf the Internet and know that there is a software that can block her mobile phone number, so that you call or send text messages in the past, others can''t see your real number!


    Because of the existence of this software, there are often some people who do some pranks anonymously in this way


    However, pranks usually don''t go too far.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, the word "help" flickers slightly with the fluorescence of the screen


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of inexplicable tension and embarrassment in the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui It was as if she felt that it was not a prank, so simple%


    If someone is in danger?


    If you receive such a message, Su and WAN will feel that it must be a boring and harmless prank


    But now the situation


    Isn''t it a good time to have a mysterious party in the Jiulong teahouse?


    Is there something wrong?


    By the way!


    Tianxi, Tianxi hasn''t called all day!


    This guy usually calls at least three or four times a day. Even if he works late, he will call and chat with Su Wan In his own words, as long as he could not hear the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui for one day, he felt uneasy. But why didn''t he make a phone call on such an important matter today?


    Can''t Ji Tianxi have an accident?


    There was a little uneasiness in Su Wan''s heart and he called Ji Tianxi.


    The phone rings all the time.


    However, no one answered.


    Almost in the despair of Jiangsu and Anhui, the telephone was finally connected.


    "Tianxi, Tianxi Where are you? " Before he heard Ji Tianxi''s voice, he asked nervously.


    "Jiulong teahouse."


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter? "

 C1011

    "Oh Oh, no Nothing


    "What are you doing? Why is the tone tense? "


    "Nothing. By the way, you see Do you see Ming Lei and Yin Yin Rui? Did they go to the party? "


    "I saw it just now. I don''t know now."


    "Now go and see Go and have a look... "


    "What are you looking at?"


    "See if Ming Lei and Yin Yin Rui are still there!"


    "But I have something to do here. " The voice of Ji Tianxi on the phone seems hesitant.


    "You just have to take a look and make sure they''re still there." Jiangsu and Anhui said anxiously.


    "Well. I''ll go and have a look


    The sound fell.


    Then, Su Wan heard Ji Tianxi from the phone as if to someone, wait a minute, I''ll be back in a minute.


    Then there was a series of footfalls and occasionally a lot of noise, as if there were a lot of people there.


    About a minute later.


    Ji Tianxi''s voice came back: "OK! I saw it! Both of them are chatting with others


    When Su Wan heard this, he felt relieved and said, "I''m relieved now! Thank you, Tianxi


    Ji Tianxi asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you look worried? "


    Su Wan said: "I just received a text message with only two words on it. Help! The number of mobile phone is blocked, I don''t know who sent it! You''re all going to that mysterious party tonight. I''m afraid you''re in danger, so I''m calling you to find out! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "you are stupid! This kind of prank, often! It''s just some boring jokes made by boring people. Are you serious? When was your IQ so low? "


    Su Wan said, "I know. I knew it might be a joke, and I thought about it. It''s just I don''t know why. I''m upset. Then I want to call to confirm, even if you are a fool, just make sure you are OK! If you do have an accident and I don''t care, I will regret it! "


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "we are all OK! There are at least 30 people here. What will happen? "


    Su Wan said, "Oh? So many, did everyone go to the party? Who is hosting this party? What is the purpose? "


    Ji Tianxi suddenly calm voice, said: "these will tell you later, now, I have a little important things to deal with first, not to say to you."


    "Good. You Be careful. "


    "I see."


    Su Wan Hung up the phone, and his mood finally calmed down.


    However, I don''t know why, the feeling of uneasiness still exists in her heart.


    Then, she opened a text message and looked at the word "help". A vague shadow flashed in her mind, shouting at her for help


    Even Ji Tianxi said it was a prank.


    Why do Jiangsu and Anhui always feel uneasy?


    Why?


    Everyone is OK!


    Tianxi, Minglei, and Yin Rui are safe and sound! Who else would there be?


    ¡­¡­


    After putting the phone away, Ji Tianxi looked at Ruan Haoyang with a rather complacent expression, and then deliberately said aloud, "it''s from Jiangsu and Anhui."


    This is naked show off!


    In front of Ruan Haoyang, show off!


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak.


    Ji Tianxi also said: "she received a prank text message, thought I had an accident, so she called and asked. Did you think she was too stupid? A prank, so nervous? What''s to worry about? "


    Provocation!


    For Ruan Haoyang, this is absolutely naked provocation!


    Ji Tianxi''s bold display of Su Wan''s concern for him is obviously intended to provoke Ruan Haoyang!


    Ji Tianxi also said: "she wants me to see if Shen Minglei and Yin Yin Rui have an accident!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, staring at him, like a cold sword!


    Ji Tianxi added a little arrogantly: "I didn''t ask about you."


    Finally.


    The cruel lion couldn''t help it: "have you had enough? Don''t you think you''re too naive? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "is it naive? Nah! I''m glad! She was the first to call me, which shows that I am very important in her heart! I know she used to like you, but now it''s not the same as before! "


    "She used to like me?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s expression suddenly flashed a trace of astonishment.


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t you know?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not comment.


    Obviously, he is a person who doesn''t like to say the same thing twice.Ji Tianxi said: "about half a year ago, at that time, she had not found herself pregnant She told me personally that she fell in love with you, was really in love with you, and she absolutely gave up everything, put down hatred, try to get along with you well Later, you know, she didn''t have the chance at all. God didn''t give her this chance. No, you didn''t give her a chance! Many years ago, when you decided to hurt her to protect your own interests, you have deprived her of the right and opportunity to be happy


    Ruan Hao Yang looked cool and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Ji Tianxi sighed, for Ruan Haoyang this person''s deep mind, very disgusted, is also a kind of regret.


    In fact, even if he didn''t know the secret of Ruan Haoyang, he could clearly feel that Ruan Haoyang clearly cared about Jiangsu and Anhui. Even if he mentioned the name of Ruan Haoyang, he would be very nervous. Although he will try hard to suppress this feeling, as long as you carefully feel, you can still find Ruan Haoyang''s tension. He will never be able to let go of Jiangsu and Anhui. However, his deep and indifferent, but forced his disguise is very ruthless, very cold-blooded


    In fact, his heart is a very hot person!


    "Well! Let''s not talk about Jiangsu and Anhui. I was just about to ask you, why are you here? " Ji Tianxi looks at Ruan Haoyang with piercing eyes. It is obvious that his mood is very much in the atmosphere now!


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "why can''t I appear here?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "have you forgotten? Don''t tell me, what happened ten minutes ago, you forgot it yourself


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you want to be so loud? Is it to let everyone know that we are talking in the kitchen? "


    Ji Tianxi lowered the volume and tried to keep his mood stable. Then he asked softly, "OK! I can be quiet, but you have to answer my question directly! Why did you call me ten minutes ago and tell me never to come to the party! You warned me not to come to the Jiulong teahouse, but you, who didn''t receive the invitation, came by yourself! Why? Why on earth? Are you trying to trick me? By the way, I''m very quiet. Just because I don''t want to expose our conversation and let others know what I have to do with you, doesn''t mean I''m not angry in my heart! "

 C1012

    Ruan Hao raised the corner of his mouth, a pair of you angry about my asshole appearance, even lazy expression, are lazy to answer.


    Ji Tianxi asked: "you don''t want to escape! Come on, answer my question! If you really play a trick on me, I will make you pay the price! "


    Ruan Haoyang said impatiently, "idiot! I want to save you! "


    "Help me?"


    Ji Tianxi was slightly stunned. Now, he really seems to be a fool!


    Obviously, he was played with. Why did he have to save him?


    Ruan Haoyang, what the hell is going on?


    "If you have anything to say, just say it! I don''t want to play hide and seek with you Ji Tianxi was about to collapse in the face of Ruan Haoyang, a cold demon. He was too deep in mind and too dark. No wonder Jiangsu and Anhui could not stand him.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I can''t tell you now! In the future, you will know! In short, you should know that after I die, I will leave you to protect Su Wan and my son! If you die, or you get hurt, it doesn''t do me any good, does it? "


    Ji Tianxi said, "however, what is the connection between this incident and your warning me not to come to the Jiulong teahouse?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t you feel strange? Why did all the people come, all the people who received the invitation arrived, but the person who sent the invitation didn''t come? "


    Ji Tianxi went to the door, looked outside, and said, "there''s a lot of noise outside. I don''t know when the person who posts will appear!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it will appear soon! Five minutes at the most


    Ji Tianxi asked curiously, "how do you know that?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "because I am the one who sent the invitation


    "Ah


    "What?"


    "You..."


    "Say it again?"


    "You You''re the one who sent mysterious invitation to so many rich people


    Ji Tianxi looked at Ruan Haoyang and couldn''t believe his ears!


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Or hallucinations?


    How could this happen?


    Ruan Haoyang!


    He and Su Wan and other people discussed for a long time, but there was no result of this mysterious posting person, actually did not receive the invitation of Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang, is he really the one who sends the invitation?


    Ji Tianxi was dull for a long time, then asked a sentence: "you Why do you do this? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this is my business!" Then, there is a very rebellious expression, as if to say: it''s none of your business again!


    Ji Tianxi said: "since you have sent us all invitation cards, if what you said is true, the invitation is from you! Why do you send invitation to so many people, and! Since you have sent me an invitation, why do you call me again and tell me not to come! Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I send you an invitation just to hide people''s eyes and ears! Because I know, you will be obedient, I told you not to come, you will not come! But I didn''t expect that you foolishly cheated me and appeared here! "


    Obviously, this matter makes Ruan Haoyang also very unhappy.


    Ji Tianxi''s self assertion obviously made him angry!


    Ji Tianxi said, "what about Jiangsu and Anhui? Why don''t you send an invitation to Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes were filled with a trace of cruel: "are you stupid? Even you won''t listen to me. Will Jiangsu and Anhui listen to me? Send her an invitation. She is sure to come! If I didn''t send her an invitation, I was worried that she would come, but fortunately she didn''t come! "


    Ji Tianxi was even more surprised: "why don''t you want Jiangsu and Anhui to come? Besides, you don''t want me to come? But what do you want to do when you invite Shen Minglei and Lin Kai to Su Mingzhe''s territory? I know that you have been doing some shady things in secret recently, and my brother told me all about it! "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "little fart boy! Your brother will tell you? Do you really think I''ll believe it? "


    Ji Tianxi blushed and said, "OK! My brother didn''t say that, but I know something about it. I know you must be doing something shady. What do you want to do when you send out an invitation to gather all these people together? Ji Tianxi found that he had made a low-level mistake and wanted to deceive Ruan Haoyang! How could he have been deceived? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "fool, this matter really has nothing to do with you! You''d better not join in. Mingzhe can protect himself! Well, I don''t have time to hide in the kitchen and talk to you. I''m going out to clean up the mess. It''s a riot outside! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "no way! You can''t leave until you say it clearly! "


    "You want to keep me by force?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s aura suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    His expression, also become extremely ugly!


    The ice soul''s eyes, full of murderous spirit, stare at Ji Tianxi, just like a ferocious beast, staring at his prey. As long as the prey has a little movement and shows a little flaw, he will immediately jump on it and tear the prey to pieces!Suddenly


    It''s just a disagreement.


    The beast was furious.


    The whole body, sends out the cold air!


    This is Ruan Haoyang!


    Moody devil king!


    Ji Tianxi was startled. He wanted to continue to pester him. At least he could find some words from his mouth


    However, seeing that Ruan Haoyang, who did not know why he was suddenly so angry, was so murderous that he took the words to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    This person, can''t reverse scale!


    Otherwise, it will be very miserable


    "Go away!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be weak, which made people shiver


    He clenched his lips, the sound line congealed into a bit, tightly banged out a chilling word!


    "All right, all right!"


    Ji Tianxi knew he was really angry.


    Some reluctantly quit the kitchen this smoke land


    He left the kitchen and murmured, "is this guy really a demon? It''s really moody. Sometimes it''s good to talk, sometimes it''s not good to talk. It''s just fine. All of a sudden, I''m crazy! What a lunatic


    He left the kitchen and went to the lobby


    Usually there are a lot of cards or tables here, but now they are full of rich businessmen who have begun to complain


    Seeing Ji Tianxi''s appearance, Shen Minglei went up and said, "Tianxi, where have you been? I saw you just now. Why did you disappear all of a sudden? "


    "I''m on Toilets. "


    Ji Tianxi hesitated.


    Shen Minglei said, "Oh! I thought something was wrong with you. I was about to call your cell phone By the way, can you guess if the person who sent the invitation will appear? Everyone''s mood is open, they say that person will not appear, we are all fooled


    "Did you? No way


    In the heart of Ruan Xi, some people who have no idea about it are those who don''t know!

 C1013

    Shen Minglei said: "Tianxi, who is the person who sent the invitation? Su Mingzhe or Shen Ruixin? "


    Ji Tianxi said, "I don''t know."


    Shen Minglei said: "I don''t know if it will appear tonight! If the mysterious man doesn''t show up, I''m afraid everyone will leave. It''s already more than half an hour sooner or later. "


    "Oh


    Ji Tianxi gently answered, and then began to walk inside.


    "Tianxi, where are you going?"


    "Toilet."


    "Didn''t you just go there?"


    "I It''s bad for my stomach. "


    Ji Tianxi was absent-minded, and then quietly went back to the kitchen


    When he appeared at the door of the kitchen, he saw a scene in the kitchen, and his face turned pale in an instant


    Ruan Haoyang


    It fell on the floor


    His face was as pale as paper, and there was blood foam in his nostrils


    "Hello! Hello


    Ji Tianxi quickly ran past, from the kitchen floor full of dust and oil, helped Ruan Haoyang up.


    Ruan Haoyang is comatose and dead, how to call do not wake up!


    Ji Tianxi saw that inside his nostrils, blood foam couldn''t stop flowing out


    He knew that Ruan Haoyang had brain cancer


    Is it not a sudden attack of brain cancer?


    No wonder he suddenly became very angry just now, his expression was very ugly


    He must have had a seizure just now.


    It hurts.


    Then he stubbornly endured the pain, deliberately lost his temper and scolded Ji Tianxi


    When Ji Tianxi left, he immediately couldn''t support him, then fell to the ground and fainted


    The kitchen was two or three rooms away from the outside, and it was noisy outside, so he fell down and no one heard him.


    If Ji Tianxi didn''t think there was something strange, he would have come back to the kitchen to have a look. I''m afraid the legendary hell demon Ruan Haoyang would have died in the messy kitchen


    "You must not die! Don''t you say there are still two or three months to live? Doctors say you can live for months, you must not die Ji Tianxi was at a loss. If he ran out with a comatose Ruan Haoyang and sent him to the hospital, the whole world would know that Ruan Haoyang had brain cancer and was about to die!


    This is absolutely not possible!


    He knows Ruan Haoyang''s personality!


    Even death, he would not allow such a thing to happen!


    Of course, Ji Tianxi is not so stupid, will do such a stupid thing!


    But what can we do if we can''t send him to the hospital?


    Do you really want to watch him die?


    Ji Tianxi called several more times before he remembered one thing. Usually, patients with incurable diseases, if their economic conditions are acceptable, will carry some powerful first-aid drugs with them, in case of sudden accidents, and die before they can be rescued by the hospital! These powerful first-aid drugs are usually very expensive! Ordinary people can not afford to spend, but Ruan Haoyang is not ordinary people!


    Ji Tianxi thought of this, grateful for searching Ruan Haoyang''s body


    Sure enough, a small bag of white pills was found in the pocket of his suit


    Read the manual carefully.


    Emergency medicine, take in case of emergency, two pills.


    Ji Tianxi found some water. It was easy to find some water in the kitchen. He took out two white pills and fed them to him.


    Then, Ji Tianxi found a wet towel to help him dry the nosebleed all over his face


    "Ruan Haoyang! Wake up! Wake up quickly, you have to stand up and go out to the hospital! Otherwise, your secret will be known all over the world Ji Tianxi waited anxiously for the medicine to work. But God knows whether these drugs are useful or not?


    But God knows whether these drugs are useful or not?


    Time passes by.


    Ruan Haoyang has no sign of waking up, which makes Ji Tianxi a little anxious. What should be done if the special medicine doesn''t work? Do you really want him to die here? Or walk out in front of so many people behind his back?


    It''s a terrible place to have no back door.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t wake up after seeing Ruan Haoyang for a long time. Knowing that the delay would be very serious, Ji Tianxi took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Jiangsu and Anhui


    Although there were many misunderstandings between Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang, he felt that it was time for them to know the truth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out and scared Ji Tianxi.


    He quickly put down his mobile phone and saw that Ruan Haoyang had opened his eyes.


    "I I called for help. You''ve been in a coma for so long that you haven''t woken up... "


    Ji Tianxi was afraid that Ruan Haoyang could see his own weakness and faltered.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "did you save me? He saw the medicine beside him, and the water cup... "Ji Tianxi nodded. Fortunately, "I''ll come back to see you, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    Ruan Haoyang himself got up from the ground, patted the ashes on his body, and said in a disdainful tone: "make a fuss."


    "What?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Say I make a fuss?"


    "Don''t you know you nearly died?"


    "If I didn''t save you..."


    Ji Tianxi suddenly did not speak, he saw Ruan Haoyang''s appearance, did not need his answer to already know, Ruan Haoyang really does not care. Is this man really cold-blooded? Why are you so cold-blooded to yourself? He didn''t care about the terrible situation just now? Is he really afraid of death?


    "Out." Ruan Haoyang simply cleaned himself up.


    "To where?" Ji Tianxi asked.


    "Don''t you want to know why I want to send an invitation? Follow me and you''ll see. " Ruan Haoyang warned again: "however, you should remember. I''ll be smart later... "


    "Be smart? what do you mean? Is something going to happen? " Ji Tianxi asked curiously.


    Ruan Haoyang''s figure has already gone out.


    Where else can I answer him?


    "Wait for me."


    Ji Tianxi also quickly followed up, for fear of missing something. He knew something was going to happen tonight


    When he followed him out, Ruan Haoyang had already stood in the middle of the hall and was surrounded by people. The hustle and bustle was suddenly quiet. Only one voice was saying something


    Ji Tianxi gets closer to the crowd. But I didn''t want to squeeze in


    "Each of you is curious because each of you has an invitation, but no one knows who sent it to you! Everyone present is a leading talent in the financial field of Binhai City, so I believe you all know who I am... "


    Ruan Hao raised his mouth with a sneer, and then said, "in fact, it''s very simple to send the invitation because This man is me


    "What? It''s you? Ruan Haoyang! Why are you doing this? " Lin Kai was the first to stand up against it. Lin Kai, who made a fortune in foreign trade, is also one of the well-known rich people in Binhai city. He once spent years in the "dark night" with Ruan Haoyang and others

 C1014

    At the time of auction of Jiangsu and Anhui, he also participated in bidding


    Therefore, he is also a famous figure in Binhai city. He has no business relationship with imperial group, but he has been working with Ji and Shen for many years


    Lin Kai stood up to say this, and immediately got the approval and agreement of most people.


    Almost most of the people have the same opinion, and Lin Kai''s idea, Ruan Haoyang suddenly stood up to express great dissatisfaction and curiosity.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "many of you should know where this is, Jiulong teahouse Who is the master of


    Just say something


    Ruan Haoyang said: "of course, I believe each of you now knows what this place is! Yes, this is Su Mingzhe''s nest! Su Mingzhe is the chairman of Mingxin International Co., Ltd., which is controlled by thc investment company in the United States! Here, it used to be the nest before he founded Minxin international. "


    Yin Yinrui said: "do you want to tell us that you want to involve us in your personal enmity with Su Mingzhe? The whole Binhai people know that you and Su Mingzhe are natural enemies! You two are mortal enemies. Why do you want to deceive us? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s temper today seems to be surprisingly good. He always looks at Yin Yinrui and says, "you are one of the four big families, so you should know. There is no new force in Binhai city. Relying on the support of American investment company, Mingxin international once developed rapidly, almost surpassing the four family businesses But Rome was not built in a day... "


    "Just a little bit of pressure has paralyzed Mingxin International..."


    "I have a personal grudge with Su Mingzhe, and I admit it! I believe many of you already know that Su Mingzhe is missing now. I''m looking for him. Of course, I''m not interested in his people. I''m more interested in his body! I''m not afraid to tell you frankly that my men have got some important clues and are now searching for Su Mingzhe in the whole city The headline in the Binhai daily tomorrow morning is that Su Mingzhe''s body was found in some garbage dump... "


    ¡­¡­


    He seemed to have said a lot of words in his speech, even Ji Tianxi didn''t understand his meaning, and the others didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Yin Yinrui said, "what do you want to say? What do you want to do? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "what I want to say next is the key point! What I said just now is to give you a little vaccination, so that you can be prepared in your mind! Shen Minglei, as you all know, Shen experienced a major disaster a few months ago. He was heavily in debt and almost bankrupt! What you don''t know is that the Shen family, of course, is the property of the Shen family. But I, Ruan Haoyang, is Shen''s second largest shareholder... "


    "If Shen really wants to go bankrupt I will stand by and wait until the liquidation is settled, and then I can buy the whole Shen family at a very low price... "


    "Just, Shen became Ruan!"


    "Binhai city has inherited four big families for more than 100 years, and has become three big families."


    "You are so cruel Shen Minglei in the crowd, coldly jumped out a sentence.


    However, Ruan Haoyang did not pay attention to it and continued to say, "however, Shen''s got out of the predicament! What''s the reason? I won''t say much here! With a hundred years of foundation, the Shen family, Ji family in the verge of bankruptcy, also have a way to quickly come back to life! But what about Mingxin international? Can you bring back the dead? There are two directors, one is a murderer and abscond, and the other is mysteriously missing. Anyway, Mingxin international is going to go bankrupt... "


    In his eyes, a cold and murderous air suddenly flashed: "even if it won''t go bankrupt, I will let it go bankrupt! Binhai city can survive safely, only I Ruan Haoyang''s friends, never enemies


    His words are full of indifference and murderous spirit.


    In an instant, also let the atmosphere inside the teahouse, chill up.


    You know, these rich people who have been invited are some prominent figures in Binhai City, but they all have a common characteristic That is, they are not business partners of Empire group.


    Ruan Haoyang gave a cold smile and said, "maybe the smart ones among you have already guessed Tonight, I received my invitation, all are not my friends! Not a friend of imperial group, nor a friend of my Ruan Haoyang! The reason why you are still able to be your billionaires in Binhai city and enjoy the life of masters is that you are very clever and have not become my enemies... "


    "But it''s not the same now."


    "Now, there is a chance for you Friends and enemies, one must be chosen! "


    With that, Ruan Haoyang''s cold eyes swept everyone in the teahouse.


    Lin Kai said, "how to choose? What are you going to do? Kill all of us? Or do you want to buy all of our company? Don''t think we don''t know what you mean by Ruan Haoyang. You can do anything dirty! ""You


    Ruan Hao Yang looked at him coldly and said, "you always seem to like to fight against me! Do you think you have some business relations with Ji''s and Shen''s, and they can keep you? Tonight, the heirs of Shen and Ji are here. They can''t even protect themselves. How can they keep you? "


    "Ruan Haoyang, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you! The big deal is death! I don''t believe it. You dare to kill us all


    In the invisible, Lin Kai represents the ideas of many people and says what we dare not say


    Invisibly, Lin Kai suddenly became the leading figure of the public.


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "if it is necessary, I don''t mind killing you! Do you think I really dare not kill more than 20 people? Hum! However, I invite you to come tonight, is for you to choose! You can choose to be my friend! Of course, if you''re on the wrong side, don''t blame me! "


    Lin Kai said, "what is your purpose?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Mingxin international has been paralyzed. Even the owner is missing. Now is the best time to swallow up Mingxin international. Of course, Mingxin international assets are too large, I decided to divide this fat into small pieces, small pieces So everyone has meat to eat! And there is no doubt that the Empire State building will eat the biggest piece! You know, if you do business with the Empire State Building and become business partners, you have only advantages, not disadvantages! "


    Lin Kai said, "don''t pretend here! Don''t think we don''t know that an empire group can''t swallow up a Minxin international. That''s why you''ve brought us on the back! "


    Ruan Hao Yang angrily said: "shut up! Use your pig''s brain. Is the Empire State Building short of money? Is it not a piece of cake to buy a Mingxin international? What''s more, if the Empire State building is really short of money, I don''t need to borrow money from you. Business partners of Empire State building have made a lot of money from doing business with me As long as I Ruan Haoyang talks, a lot of money will be delivered to the door automatically! "

 C1015

    Lin Kai said, "in this case, why do you want to look for us?"


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "didn''t you hear that just now? Su Mingzhe is my enemy. With the support of American companies, it has developed into a super large multinational group in less than a year. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen frequently. I won''t allow the same mistake twice! Therefore, from the full acquisition of Mingxin international, I will eliminate all the enemies of the imperial group in three months! If you are not friends of Empire group, you are enemies! In three months, you''ll all win or lose! have nothing at all! Of course, you can also choose to be my friend of Ruan Haoyang and make a lot of money


    Lin Kai said, "how can we believe you? What you say is good, but we are all too clear about your Ruan Haoyang''s conduct! If you don''t reach your goal, you''ll do whatever you can


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I Ruan Haoyang three words is credibility! What I say is a guarantee! Since you are so clear about my Ruan Haoyang''s conduct, you know what I said, and we must do it! Never break your promise! My company lawyer has prepared the letter of intent for cooperation. When I sign and leave tonight, I will be friends of Empire State Building


    Then, seven or eight staff members came out of nowhere and sent letters of intent to everyone.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this is a simple letter of intent for cooperation. By signing it, we agree to jointly acquire Mingxin international with Empire State building! If you don''t sign, you can leave now! "


    "Ruan Haoyang, it seems that you are very sincere. Even the lawyer and the contract are ready! I don''t like you, but I''m not stupid! Why should I refuse to make money? I''m the first to sign! "


    Lin Kai''s attitude is somewhat arrogant, especially to Ruan Haoyang, which has something to do with his disagreement with Ruan Haoyang for many years. But tonight, he was the first to sign.


    When he finished signing, several people signed with him.


    Ruan Haoyang went to Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui and said, "where are you two?"


    Shen Minglei said: "I won''t sign this kind of contract! If you want to cooperate with Shen, you can make an appointment with my secretary to talk about it again! "


    Yin Yinrui said: "although I am very interested in making money, I am not interested in cooperating with you."


    Their refusal made the remaining half of them take a wait-and-see attitude.


    Ruan Haoyang knows that Lin Kai, Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui are famous people in Binhai city. These people who come here today have many years of business contact with them. Therefore, there is no way to persuade Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui about his plan It''s hard to succeed.


    "Shen Minglei, if you sign. I can guarantee that... "


    "It doesn''t matter what you promise."


    "Don''t interrupt in a hurry. What if I told you that I would not kill Shen Ruixin? " Ruan Haoyang looked at him with a sneer. He seems to have planned. Everything is in his calculation.


    "You..." Shen Minglei looks at Ruan Haoyang angrily.


    "How about it? Sign or not? "


    "I sign it!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Shen Minglei finally agreed to sign.


    He hates Shen Ruixin.


    But, after all, they are relatives.


    He didn''t want Shen Ruixin to die.


    Moreover, he knew that Jiang Shulan did not want the last daughter to die!


    So, he can''t stop signing.


    "All right. You''re the only one left. What about? Children, I know that over the years, you have been secretly doing some small moves, trying to challenge me, and you have been taking defeating me as your ultimate goal. Now, you have a chance. If you don''t sign, the number one enemy of the imperial clique from tomorrow will be your Yin family! "


    "The Yin family and Ji family are married, and their positions should be the same! Ji Tianxi, what do you think? " Yin Yinrui knew that he was not enough for Ruan Haoyang, so he threw the ball to Ji Tianxi.


    Yin Yinrui''s sister, married Ji Tianxi''s brother.


    The alliance of the two families makes them united and more powerful.


    And this kind of thing is the time to embody the strength of unity.


    Usually, Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui have some small disagreements, but now they don''t care about these little things.


    "Since he''s looking at you, Ji Tianxi, you idiot should be like a man and have a smart idea?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Ji Tianxi coldly, his eyes were extremely cold!


    Before that, Ruan Haoyang warned him to be smart


    Ji Tianxi said: "I I... "


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    Yes?


    No?


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    So, how do you want him to answer at this time? However, his answer is very crucial!


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Before that, Ruan Haoyang called him and warned him not to come to the Jiulong teahouse.Was it that Ruan Haoyang had anticipated this?


    That''s why he''s not coming?


    Is it possible that


    Ji Tianxi''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling! A feeling that something bad is going to happen


    "I No sign. " Ji Tianxi wants to refuse, but when he raises his head and sees Ruan Haoyang''s cold eyes, he remembers the tenacity and indifference that he almost died just now, but he doesn''t care at all. What does he want to do with a man who has only three months'' life but is still so indifferent to himself?


    "I''ll sign it, too."


    Ji Tianxi is a bit of a devil


    He didn''t know why he made the decision. However, at this moment, he has some sympathy for Ruan Haoyang. If he really wants to complete some things in three months, he should help him.


    If this is not sympathy for a dying man, it should be regarded as respect for the passing away of a hero and overlord!


    The next thing becomes very simple.


    After Ji Tianxi signed, Yin Yinrui also signed with helplessness, and other people who watched and swayed also signed.


    "All right! You can all go back! "


    "After my people have drawn up a detailed implementation plan, you will be informed how to operate! In the future, we will make a fortune together


    Ruan Haoyang is very satisfied with today''s results, especially the last very coquettish look at Ji Tianxi. Obviously, I am very satisfied with his cleverness.


    ¡­¡­


    *


    fifteen minutes later.


    People in the Jiulong teahouse are almost gone. When you come, you are mysterious and nervous. When you go, you are all in high spirits


    Because, after that, they will be Ruan Haoyang''s friends.


    After climbing up this backing, even if it is forever in Binhai City, we have a firm foothold!


    Ji Tianxi didn''t go. His car stopped far away. He sat in the car and watched everyone leave He''s still waiting.


    Waiting for Ruan Haoyang to come out last, he wants to ask Ruan Haoyang personally.


    What is he going to do?

 C1016

    Tonight Always full of weird and mysterious! Moreover, Ji Tianxi has a very uneasy feeling in his heart It seems that I have done something wrong


    After almost everyone left, Ruan Haoyang also came out.


    But he was not alone.


    It''s with another person.


    This man is Lin Kai, who has been at odds with Ruan Haoyang for many years.


    Two people, talking and laughing, their expressions are very proud It seems that we have just finished an important task with cooperation. We laugh insidiously and treacherously


    Watching them drive away separately


    Ji tianximeng!


    What the hell is going on here?


    When did Lin Kai have such a good relationship with Ruan Haoyang?


    Just now, didn''t they fight?


    Was it just a play?


    The two of them put together to show it to others?


    Why?


    Ruan Haoyang, why do you do this?


    There is no problem with the content of the letter of intent signed by everyone. What is the conspiracy of Ruan Haoyang?


    Ji Tianxi found that he was soft hearted and made a huge mistake!


    In the villa.


    After Ruan Yue took a bath, Su Wan asked him to go upstairs to have an early rest. Ruan Yue was obedient and went upstairs according to his words.


    Su Wan sat in the hall. For a moment, his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know he should sleep. He called Shen Minglei and asked them how things were going at the Jiulong teahouse.


    "Ding Lingling..." The bell at the door interrupted the reverie of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I''ll open the door." Fonda said cautiously.


    Tonight, there is something strange about the Jiulong teahouse. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and there are still people knocking at the door. How can he not be careful?


    "Well? Good Su Wan nodded, his brain suddenly flashed between some things like lightning and flint!


    "Will Is it the mysterious man again? " Jiangsu and Anhui were talking to themselves, as if asking Guo Biao at the door, and as if they were talking to themselves.


    The mysterious man, of course, was the one who always sent blue notes to Jiangsu and Anhui at crucial times.


    Will he know about this party tonight, and that Jiangsu and Anhui are struggling to go to that party, so now send a note to stop Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Jiangsu and Anhui have always been curious about this mysterious man.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking about himself, but Su Wan knew that 90% of the things he told himself were right, and that he had never harmed himself.


    "What are you thinking? Is that what you think? " A familiar and crisp voice came and interrupted the meditation of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s you!" He Wanyu said with a familiar smile.


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, what do you think? I walked in and you didn''t respond. "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m thinking about an old thing."


    Jiangsu and Anhui once again raised a smile and asked he Xiaoyu, "it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    With that, she told the aunt in the kitchen to make tea for he Xiaoyu and prepare some small cakes.


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "nothing, there is one thing I can''t help but tell you in advance, and then I''ll talk to you by the way


    Su and WAN directly ignored the previous sentence. Looking at he Xiaoyu''s tangled cheeks and his unhappy expression, he was stunned and asked him, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with it? "


    He Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m just bored."


    Jiangsu and Anhui had a little thought, and then they reacted. They looked at he Xiaoyu carefully.


    She seems to haggard some, under the eyelids, dark circles are very serious, although with powder cover very carefully, but it is not difficult to find.


    It seems that she has been very unhappy recently, but also very tangled!


    "Xiaoyu, you Is it because of Yin Yin Rui''s business that you... " Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to talk but stopped.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask her main purpose, he Xiaoyu was concerned about her own feelings. Moved, he nodded and said to Su Wan, "yes, I Alas


    He Xiaoyu frowns tightly, obviously, with Yin Yin Rui between the things and relations, let her quite vexed.


    "Don''t think so much, Xiaoyu, alas..." Su Wan sighed unconsciously and said, "I warned you before that Yin Yin Rui is not a person you can afford to play with. He is a playboy at all. What he plays with is a woman''s body, not his feelings. If he plays with feelings, maybe you will have a happy time, but now You can only fall in love alone. Why don''t you listen to me? Now you fall in love. Alas... "


    He Xiaoyu looked gloomy, so Su Wan didn''t dare to go on. After her aunt had tea, she patted he Xiaoyu on the back of her hand and said comfortingly, "forget it, it''s all in the past, but you must remember that if you can, you should be oppressed by ghosts and try to forget Yin Yin Rui.""Forget him?" He Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, for a while, unable to speak.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, forget him. If you can do it, otherwise You will only be more painful. You see, how long has it taken you to haggard so much? You know that women''s years are more expensive than gold, and you can''t afford to spend them! "


    He Xiaoyu nodded and sighed, "I know you''re right. Why don''t I want to? But In fact, it''s really hard for me to forget him. You don''t know, I''m... "


    He Xiaoyu said here, a burst of choking voice, for a time, unexpectedly could not say a word.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t do this!" Looking at he Xiaoyu''s appearance, Su Wan was more sad, but he didn''t know how to comfort him so that she could be better off.


    As for Yin Yin Rui, what she can and should do has been done, but these two people will never be together. They How to be able to make a good way to each other, will not hurt he Xiaoyu?


    "Wan''er, you don''t know, I These days, almost all of them are suffering! " He Xiaoyu sighed and looked at Fang Da and Guo Biao, who were installing deaf people there. He continued: "I''m so smart. After that night, I left completely. I never tried to entangle him. I contacted Yin Rui, and even forced myself not to think about him."


    He Xiaoyu took a deep breath, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, with a bitter smile, and said, "I tried my best to paralyze myself with my work. I kept telling myself, forcing myself, and I must never think about it. Just as I was in fashion, I would like to have a one night stand and play the same game, but The more so, the more painful my heart will be! "


    Looking at her expression, Su Wan was also very distressed. She knew this feeling. Although she had never had real feelings with Ruan Haoyang, she absolutely tried the feeling that she wanted to think clearly, but forced herself not to think.

 C1017

    The front is a trap, their own heart, can not help jumping down, but your reason is trying to suppress your heart.


    The heart is free. It is not connected with the body and the mind at all. No matter how hard you try, it will not help. It will not only be useless, but also make your heart more miserable. So She understood.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t do that." Su Wan''s eyes also followed red, looking at he Xiaoyu said.


    Seeing that Su Wan was so nervous, he Xiaoyu felt guilty. Instead, he took Su Wan''s hand and said, "Wan''er, you don''t have to worry about me. I like my work very much. When I worked, I completely forgot him. I didn''t think about it or remember it. So I''m just tired. I haven''t had a good night''s rest. Maybe I''ll forget him soon, soon


    Su Wan nodded, and his smile relaxed a lot.


    Yes, he Xiaoyu is a workaholic and a strong woman, so she has sustenance.


    Su Wan nodded and said to he Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, it''s very painful to like someone but not be with him. You must adjust your heart well, if you can Have a good rest


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I know. I don''t want to talk about these sad things. I come here today mainly to tell you a piece of good news."


    "Well? What''s the news? " Su Wan asked with a smile.


    He Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said to Jiangsu and Anhui: "HTC I''ve agreed to your request


    "Well?" Su Wan didn''t guard against the meaning of her words. At first, she asked a puzzled question. Suddenly, she remembered something. Her eyes were a little enlarged. She looked at he Xiaoyu strangely. She asked happily, "you, do you say HTC has agreed to my request?"


    "Well!" He Xiaoyu nodded excitedly. He looked at Su Wan with disbelief and said, "Wan''er, you are so powerful. 70% of the shares. They actually agreed. When you mentioned it, I thought it was very mysterious, but I didn''t expect that they would really agree. "


    Compared with he Xiaoyu''s expression, Su Wan was more calm. He looked at him with a smile. Before he could get in a word, he immediately said, "but Wan''er, with your ability, is really worth it, but I didn''t think about it. They would really agree to it. The big shareholder will be robbed of 70% by others. I''m afraid they won''t agree. I didn''t expect them to agree. "


    Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m not sure, but I think There''s no reason why they don''t agree with me, do they? "


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "you will be the major shareholder in the future. You can cover me later."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "you are so capable. Do you need my care?"


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "no matter how capable I am, I''m not as good as you."


    This is true.


    He Xiaoyu and Jiangsu and Anhui are not housewives, obviously belong to the kind of working independent women.


    He Xiaoyu is very suitable to be a high-level white-collar worker with strong working ability and highly admired by the boss. However, Jiangsu and Anhui are leaders with great wisdom. Both of them are strong in their respective fields, but they are in different development directions.


    They looked at each other and laughed, but he Xiaoyu seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said, "by the way, there is one more thing. We can''t be happy too soon. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wan frowned and asked he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu said: "HTC has agreed to your request, but There are some additional conditions. "


    "Additional conditions?" "What additional conditions?" he asked, with a slight twist on his brow


    She had known for a long time that if HTC wants to continue to cooperate with itself, it must show some sincerity. However, it is difficult for HTC to agree to such harsh requirements.


    Just now, she thought that if they had agreed so smoothly, there would be no afterthought.


    Su Wan looked at he Xiaoyu and waited for her answer. However, he Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "it seems that Mr. Huo will tell you in person. I will only come to tell you the good news in advance."


    "Will Huo Tiannan tell me in person?" Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "I know. Don''t you even know what the conditions are? "


    He Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, but From their tone of voice and performance, it should be some more difficult additional conditions, otherwise, it is impossible that even I do not know


    After all, it is Jiangsu and Anhui who want to occupy 70% of the shares of others. If it is really so easy to agree, without any additional conditions, people will readily agree to it, and that will be called ghost.


    Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "I know."


    Huo Tiannan sent out to tell Jiangsu and Anhui in person that he Xiaoyu didn''t know. These additional conditions would not be simple.


    He Xiaoyu looked at the aunt who had cleaned up the kitchen and was ready to go to sleep and asked, "how is Auntie?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "it''s very good. She''s also diligent in doing things. She doesn''t talk much. Her family likes her craft very much. Ji Tianxi also likes it."He Xiaoyu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. I can''t dare to find a good one for you."


    Su Wan said with a smile, "then I should thank you."


    He Xiaoyu nodded, looked at the time, and said: "I have come so long, it''s very late, I want to go back early."


    Su Wan said, "it''s so late, and it''s quite secluded here. Why don''t you stay for a night and we''ll talk quietly in the evening?"


    He Xiaoyu sighed and said, "Wan''er, I I''m afraid I can''t sleep any more after I change my bed. "


    Su and WAN naturally knew what he Xiaoyu was referring to. He sighed and looked at he Xiaoyu, worried and said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t go on like this. You should recover as soon as possible. There is no good grass in the world!"


    "Chi..." He Xiaoyu could not help laughing when he heard the metaphor of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "I see." He Xiaoyu nodded, sighed and said, "well, anyway, Yin Yin Rui is really perfect and impeccable in other aspects, except that he is not a thing in terms of emotion..."


    "Stop, stop!" Su Wan looked at her and wanted to continue to speak. He was crazy and interrupted her.


    "Well?" He Xiaoyu looked at Jiangsu and Anhui: "why don''t you let me say it?"


    "Xiaoyu, now you have to forget him. You must not think about his good places, you must think about his bad places, keep thinking, and then think of Think of When you think of all the bad things about him, not a little bit good, you will not like him even if you don''t forget him. "


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "it makes sense, Wan''er, this method is good."


    The reason why Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t speak for a while was that she used this method in order to forget and hate Ruan Haoyang!


    Su Wan gave a wry smile and said, "you''re afraid you can''t sleep here at night. I''ll let Guo Biao send you back!"

 C1018

    He Xiaoyu shook his head: "no, who will be bad for me?"


    "All right." Su Wan nodded: "be careful on your way."


    "Well, good night, go to bed early!" He Xiaoyu smiles at Su Wan, who is trying to send her to the garage, but her mobile phone vibrates twice.


    Su and WAN reacted and his face changed slightly.


    He Xiaoyu didn''t know why she was so afraid, but from her expression, he thought she had something to do. He said with a smile, "Wan''er, I can go out by myself. If you have something to do, go and do it!"


    Su Wan nodded and put away his pale face. He walked back to the hall and picked up his mobile phone.


    Jumping on the white screen, still showing an unknown number, there are text messages sent.


    "Another blocked number?" Su Wan said a strange word, and quickly opened the text message to browse.


    This time, the top is still very simple, clean screen, jump three words: help me!


    This time, there is one more word than the message two or three hours ago.


    Can still be unknown number, blocked number.


    Who sent it?


    The message of two or three hours has completely lost the scope of Jiangsu and Anhui. Now, who sent this message?


    , though as like as two peas, can be different words, but the second time is more than one word.


    Is it from two people? Who is it?


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s brain, suddenly flustered began to have some fear!


    But she has already called Ji Tianxi to confirm. They are very safe!


    Tonight''s party in Jiulong teahouse is a trap, but the people they attended were OK. Who was sending a message to ask for help from Jiangsu and Anhui?


    What to do? What to do?


    "No These two numbers are from the same person. " After repeatedly looking at the time and content of the two pieces of information, Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly remembered something.


    Some messages are different from each other in the same font!


    If it is really two people, that is too coincidental, but Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi, they did not use the same font first column!


    So, is this really from the same person? And not one of them?


    If it is a person, then who is this person?


    After two or three hours, he sent her two messages for help. Obviously, this person is very desperate, and it must be extremely difficult to send a message!


    What to do?


    She doesn''t care? Or how?


    If these two pieces of information are from the same person''s hand, then the two pieces of information transmission for each other, is equal to life!


    The person who sends the message must trust himself very much. It may be that Jiangsu and Anhui can save him, or Su Wan is the only one he can get hope for!


    But Who can such a person be?


    After a long time of hesitation, she decided to call again.


    However, the phone information suddenly came, the mobile phone vibrated twice, still quiet down!


    "No. 139, sports east road, Hexi!" Open the message, it is actually a line of such font passed over!


    "Is it the address?" Su and WAN looked at the information above, very surprised and strange.


    The address above is very clear, but it is still the unknown number.


    The person who asked for help from himself now sends a message to tell his address, so What is his intention?


    Would you like to tell yourself where he was killed and ask Jiangsu and Anhui to rescue him?


    Since the other party has sent a message to her, it is no doubt that she will help her in the past!


    Su Wan''s face became very bad. After hesitating for a moment, he pressed the back button directly to the message!


    However, the phone has been unable to get through!


    I can''t get through again!


    Is this a prank or is someone really in danger?


    If someone is in danger, who is it?


    Or is this danger true or false?


    The other party connected two messages for help, and finally sent an address to himself. However, Shen Minglei, Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui are all safe. It can''t be he Xiaoyu?


    He Xiaoyu has just left. She has no evidence at all.


    If this information is true, then it looks like This dangerous person is herself!


    Should she go?


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very tangled, for a time, do not know what to do, do not know how to deal with!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Wan looked at Fang Da not far away and stood up and said, "Fangda, get ready. You go out with me!""Out? Where are you going? " Fonda was strange.


    Su Wan said: "Hexi Sports East Road, Guo Biao, you at home, good look at Ruan Yue, do not let him have an accident!"


    "Miss Su, what are you going to do there?" Guo Biao and Fang Da are puzzled, surprised to catch up.


    "I save people!" Su Wan said, simply to receive the information with Fangda and Guo Biao said again.


    "Miss Su, you can''t go!" Fang Da said: "this is clearly a trap. The people you care about are safe now. Who else needs you to help? In other words, even if some people know that you have the ability to save people, please go to save people, but you don''t have to go! "


    Fang Da is right. None of the people who care about in Jiangsu and Anhui are safe. She doesn''t need to save people!


    But


    "Fonda, I''m not sure. I always feel that something big is going to happen tonight. I have to go!" Su and WAN looked at Fang Da and said firmly.


    Ruan Yue, Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei, Yin Yinrui, he Xiaoyu, they are all very safe!


    However, Ruan Haoyang has no news!


    If there is anyone else besides them who she is willing to save and has to save, and will ask for help from her, then Ruan Haoyang will be left alone.


    Maybe, it was Ruan Haoyang who had an accident because He was the only one who couldn''t get in touch.


    If this is a trap, and it is a trap that makes the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces dangerous, then the people who designed this trap are too clever to grasp this idea of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, if it is not a trap, but Ruan Haoyang. If there is something wrong with Ruan Haoyang, she will regret it for the rest of her life!


    In the future, when Ruan Yue knows the truth of the matter, maybe he will blame Jiangsu and Anhui all his life!


    Therefore, no matter whether this matter is true or a trap, Jiangsu and Anhui must choose to jump in without hesitation. This is a must!


    "Well All right Fonda nodded and agreed.


    She is very clear about the character of Jiangsu and Anhui. Her heart is not as weak as it seems on the surface. Once she decides something, even if it is nine cows, she can''t pull it back.

 C1019

    "Miss Su, how about Shall I go with you Guo Biao was worried about the comfort of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said to them.


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "no, you must protect Ruan Yue at home. If this is a trap, maybe the other party will try Ruan Yue''s idea. If Ruan Yue is at home alone, how can I rest assured? Guo Biao, when you are at home, you must take good care of Ruan Yue. No matter how you use it, you must make Ruan Yue safe and sound! "


    "Yes, I know!" Guo Biao nodded.


    Fangda is a kind of person who is less intelligent, so it is suitable for Jiangsu and Anhui provinces to take out. In case of any sudden change, Fangda can also help himself out!


    Guo Biao is the kind of person who knows how to act rashly and has a relatively hot personality. However, he has one characteristic, that is, he is very loyal. Su and WAN believe that as long as Guo Biao does not fall, no matter who he is, he will not hurt Ruan Yue. Therefore, such an arrangement is very reasonable and there is no defect at all!


    "Miss Su, do you have anything to prepare?" Fang Da looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said seriously.


    "Take your gun and put on your bulletproof vest." Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "And you?" Fang Da asked Su Wan and suggested, "why don''t you wear a bulletproof vest, Miss Su?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "let''s go to save people. If I wear bulletproof vests, people will see it at a glance. If we are prepared, it will be difficult for us to save people."


    After a pause, she continued, "but if it''s not a trap, it''s true, then The other side doesn''t want my life. If you want my life, you don''t have to spend so much time. You can just come here and shoot. So no matter what happens, bulletproof vests are useless to me! "


    "But You''ll be in danger then Said Fonda.


    Su Wan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I haven''t died after so many times, which proves that I''m very lucky. Tonight Let me fight again


    For nothing else, just for those who are in danger, it is very likely that it is Ruan Haoyang. Although this may be only one in 10000, if it is Ruan Haoyang, and her mistakes and care delay the best time to save people, then Jiangsu and Anhui will definitely be regret dead alive!


    But after a while, Fangda was ready. Fangda drove and arrived at the designated address on the message in less than 20 minutes!


    The generation of TIYU road in Hexi is a newly built and newly opened area. There are few people here, and there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor. In front of it, there are still high-rise buildings towering into the Yunbin, and only a dozen meters behind it are pieces of houses that have not yet been expropriated and rebuilt!


    "139 Is it here, Miss Su? " Fangda''s car stopped in front of an old two-story building and asked Su Wan suspiciously.


    Su Wan shook his head: "I''m not sure, but That''s exactly what the message says. Fonda, it''s good for you to pull the car aside. Let''s get out of the car and go in and have a look! "


    "All right." Fang Da nodded and pretended to be a passing car. He drove slowly through the building and stopped in a secret place. Then they copied from the road without street lights to the restaurant!


    However, inside the dilapidated buildings, there is a dark area. The buildings around it are more or less unlighted. I don''t know whether it is uninhabited or the poor people have no entertainment activities at night, so they all sleep so early!


    "Miss Su, what are we going to do now?" As they approached the building, Fang Da lowered his voice, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss Su, what are we going to do now?" As they approached the building, Fang Da lowered his voice, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked in a low voice.


    Instead of answering Fangda''s words immediately, Su and WAN turned their heads and looked around for a while. For a while, they didn''t know what to do!


    What to do?


    She doesn''t know what to do now!


    From the first message sent by the other party, this evening''s event reveals a kind of oddity everywhere. The more you look at it, the more you feel like a trap!


    Trap, what to do?


    She''s here to go in. Maybe the person who designed the trap is her!


    But if she doesn''t go, she may hurt those who may be in danger!


    "Fangda, I''m waiting for you here. Go around and have a look first. Be careful to see if there is any ambush!" Su and WAN lowered their voice and said to Fang Da in a weak voice.


    "I see, Miss Su, you should be careful when you are here." Fang Da said in a low voice to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Well, I''ll be careful!" Su Wan nodded, looked around and found a more hidden position. In front of her was an evergreen tree which had fallen away. She hid behind it.


    "Well..." Fang Da nodded and looked around. He was skillfully submerged in the night, like a fish hiding in the night!


    Su and WAN stayed here quietly without making a sound. She turned her head and looked around.


    Here, in addition to the occasional whistling of the car not far away, the needle dropping can be heard almost quietly. Occasionally, there is the sound of a dog barking from the door of two families. Besides, it is like a bird without a human!Su Wan took out his mobile phone, first turned down the screen brightness of the mobile phone a lot, then turned off the sound gently, and then repeated the two strange messages, one before the other and one after the other!


    There is no change in the words of information.


    She hesitated for a moment and called.


    If she can dial the other party''s number at this time, then In such a quiet place, maybe you can hear where the other party is!


    She is very close to the restaurant in front of her. At this time, if the phone ring of the other party is only a little bigger, Jiangsu and Anhui will be able to hear it clearly!


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t be connected at the moment. Please dial again later..." At the other end of the phone, it is always this mechanical and beautiful voice coming from.


    Su Wan was slightly disappointed and put down the phone in his hand, but for a moment, Fangda came over!


    "How about it?" Su Wan turned to look at Fang Da and asked earnestly.


    Fang Da said, "Miss Su, there is no suspicious person nearby. There is a cleaner who has just passed by. Besides, no one has passed by."


    "Well!" Su Wan nodded and looked up slowly to the old building in front of him.


    "Miss Su, what to do now?" Fang Da took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, with a deep look and a serious look.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Wan sighed and said, "let''s go into this building and have a look Who on earth asked me for help and sent me such a detailed address


    Su and Wan said, two steps ahead, we must go forward.


    "Miss Su, you can''t go in..." Fang Da was startled and quickly stepped forward to stop the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Su Wan shook his head, and the other side said, "you take a flashlight with weak power. Let''s go in first. Since we''re here, we don''t go in. Isn''t it disappointing?"

 C1020

    Fang Da nodded and said, "well Well, Miss Su, you must be careful. "


    Su Wan nodded and gave Fang Da a confident smile and said, "Fangda, I believe that no matter what happens, you will protect me, right?"


    Fang Da''s face turned suspicious and said with a smile, "Miss Su, what are you talking about? I Hey, hey


    Su Wan said with a smile: "I believe you, go, Fangda, let''s go in."


    After they said that, Fangda walked in front of him and crept in.


    This is a moving old building, the door of the door, vermilion paint has already peeled off, looks, appears particularly depressed sad!


    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Da reached out and pushed the door gently. The gate opened slowly!


    "Miss Su, the door is still open!" Fang Da turned his head and whispered in a voice that only Jiangsu and Anhui could hear.


    Su Wan also felt very strange. He frowned, looked up and said, "it seems that there is no camera here. Who is the" director "this time? How dare you not even prepare the camera? "


    Seven years ago, in the villa in Shanwan, Jiangsu and Anhui experienced the camera time of Ruan Haoyang. That kind of high-tech super clear pinhole camera can be found by Jiangsu and Anhui, let alone this kind of shabby yard. What kind of good camera can be installed?


    Fang Da stopped outside the door and refused to go in. After a moment''s hesitation, he looked at Su Wan and said seriously, "Miss Su, it''s better to We don''t want to go in. Maybe there are some great dangers waiting for us? We''d better leave here earlier and evacuate to a safe place. "


    "No!" Su Wan shook his head firmly and said, "the more so It proves that the more they want me in! "


    For example, if the person in danger this time is Ruan Haoyang, then Perhaps the person who caught Ruan Haoyang would call for help with a strange number, but his purpose was to make it easier for Jiangsu and Anhui to enter.


    If Jiangsu and Anhui do not go in, then those who encounter danger in it will suffer!


    Jiangsu and Anhui can almost be sure that the people inside, whether Ruan Haoyang or not, must be a person who can not be lost!


    Who can''t be lost? Ruan Haoyang?


    "No, just because he is Ruan Yue''s father!" Su Wan quickly shook his head and rejected this absurd idea in his mind!


    A moment later, Jiangsu and Anhui had already made up their minds and said, "Fangda, it''s better to You are waiting for me outside. I''ll go in alone, or the other party will be on guard


    "No way!" Fang Da refused: "Miss Su, if you have to go in, I must accompany you in."


    "Well..." Su Wan pondered for a moment and said, "Fangda, you''d better not go in. Since the other party wants me to come here, he should not want to see anyone else. If you go in with me, maybe he will change his plan. Maybe It''s going to be bad for you! "


    In other words, if Fangda becomes an obstacle to the other party, maybe the other party will do something crazy. The most likely one is Kill Fonda!


    At the thought of this, Su Wan could not help but shiver, and his face became very ugly!


    "But how can I rest assured that you will go in by yourself?" Fang Da thought for a moment and said to Su Wan, "I''ll open the door first and see what''s going on inside."


    "All right." Seeing Fang Da''s insistence, Su and WAN had to agree!


    Fonda stepped into the door carefully. Nothing happened.


    He carefully took the flashlight, stood at the door, slowly to the inside of a circle, inside empty.


    If someone is really waiting for Jiangsu and Anhui, it will only make the other party mistakenly think it is Jiangsu and Anhui if it is dark inside!


    "Miss Su, there''s no one in there!" Fonda turned his head and lowered his voice.


    "Then I''ll go in myself." Jiangsu and Anhui also said in a low voice.


    "All right." Fang Da had no choice but to agree. He handed the torch to Su Wan and said in a weak voice, "Miss Su, you hold the torch. If there is anything wrong, you will shout it out loud, OK?"


    "I see!" Jiangsu and Anhui nodded solemnly, lowered their voice, closed the door gently, and walked in step by step.


    There was no one in the room. There was no sound except the faint light of the flashlight in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Such a quiet, even if the pace of walking in Jiangsu and Anhui, no matter how small the sound, can also hear clearly!


    Jiangsu and Anhui can almost clearly hear their own heartbeat, plopping, because of tension and curiosity, more and more big!


    However, Su Wan in the heart of surprise, but let her quickly calm down!


    Here, it''s just an empty building!


    There is nothing in it. There is no sofa, no chair, no stool, no cabinet. All the common furniture that can be seen in normal families is nothing here.The floor is still clean old floor tiles!


    Who is it?


    "Anybody?" Jiangsu and Anhui are bold. Everything in them is full of oddness. There is no sound, no furniture and no one!


    Who told her to come here? What''s the purpose?


    "Bang Dong!" In the room, suddenly issued a not big sound, although not very loud, but suddenly scared Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Why, there is a table?" It turns out that Su Wan bumped into a table in the most secret corner of the house!


    "No, is there something strange about this table?" Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t like it. Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly remembered something.


    There is nothing in this room. Suddenly there is a table. How can there be none?


    She turned her head and flashed the flashlight on the table!


    The table is an old square table, which is often seen in the country people''s families. It is very common.


    What''s unusual is that there is an envelope on the top of the table!


    "Envelope?" Between the electric light and flint, in Su Wan''s brain, suddenly quickly across a touch of mysterious things, she couldn''t help reaching out and picking up the envelope!


    Without hesitation, Su Wan opened the letter skillfully!


    In the letter, it was the familiar blue letter paper that had been predicted by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!


    Blue stationery? That blue letter paper again? It''s him again?


    "Ah


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it just a coincidence? But the blue note? Did it really happen? Coincidence? It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it


    It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui were hit by thunder in an instant


    What is this?


    A bureau?


    A trap?


    Is it to lure her?


    Mysterious SMS, the last place to lead her, is the blue note in this chapter?


    In the palm of one''s hand, Jiangsu and Anhui are almost on the verge of collapse.

 C1021

    It took a long time to open the letter.


    One second.


    In just a second, she finished reading it.


    Because the content is only three words.


    She has thought about it countless times


    In just a few seconds, she guessed the possible content of the note countless times But when she saw these three words, she was shocked.


    Great shock!


    Because, above three words, is a person''s name that she hates most -- Ruan Haoyang!


    Wait


    What''s going on?


    Why is it so messy?


    There was still some confusion in the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    She needs to sort things out.


    At the beginning, she received a mysterious text message. help.


    About an hour or two later, she received a second message: help me!


    The content of the two messages is very simple, only two or three words. However, the information disclosed is very urgent. This also made Jiangsu and Anhui believe that someone was really in danger. And when you are in danger, you will ask her for help, and in such a mysterious way The last possible person is Su Mingzhe.


    Of course, she worried about anyone. Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei and even Ruan Haoyang


    However, her heart knows that the biggest suspect is Su Mingzhe!


    Whether Su Mingzhe is in danger, or Su Mingzhe wants to set up such a trap to lure her, she needs to appear in person to solve these unresolved gratitude and resentment!


    Su Mingzhe has been missing for several days


    Su Wan knew that one day he would come back.


    Then, these grudges need to be solved.


    She thought that Su Mingzhe returned in such a way.


    Whether he is really in danger or he wants to frame up Jiangsu and Anhui, at least, he is back.


    Su Wan didn''t want to escape. She was not afraid of Su Mingzhe She can go to Su Mingzhe to recover her own blood debt just like Su Mingzhe went to Ruan Haoyang to ask for blood debt!


    But just a minute ago.


    This idea of Jiangsu and Anhui was completely destroyed.


    The text leads her to the mysterious room.


    However, Su Mingzhe did not appear.


    But the person who appears, is that mysterious person who has been around her, blue note?


    Open the note, the content on it actually says: Ruan Haoyang?


    Su Mingzhe, blue note, Ruan Haoyang?


    What is the relationship between these three people?


    Why did the same thing have something to do with these three people?


    Jiangsu and Anhui have a dizzy feeling, things go around for a long time, she still can not get rid of the entanglement of fate! She still returned to the whirlpool of entanglement between Su Mingzhe and Ruan Haoyang


    But the blue note?


    Who is this man?


    So, is it su Mingzhe or Ruan Haoyang?


    At least, one of them!


    Although Su and WAN are down, they still feel that neither Su Mingzhe nor Ruan Haoyang will do such things But it''s clear! Blue note is absolutely and Su Mingzhe, Ruan Haoyang can not be separated from the relationship!


    Su Mingzhe? Ruan Haoyang?


    Who is the blue note?


    "Anybody?"


    "No matter who you are!"


    "If you''re here, if you can hear me..."


    "Come out, please."


    "Show up!"


    "No matter who you are, I believe there must be some grudges between me and you!"


    "Come on, it''s very easy to solve the problem."


    "Talk face to face!"


    "How?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui try their best to appear calm, so as to maintain a relaxed state. At least, they will not let the enemy who may hide in a dark corner to watch her feel confused and nervous.


    Jiangsu and Anhui called a lot.


    However, there was no response.


    This empty room. No one else


    Even a place to hide a hidden camera is hard to find


    Is it just an illusion?


    No one''s watching in the dark?


    Su Wan suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Mingzhe''s number.


    The phone has been unable to get through.


    Then, she tried to call Ruan Haoyang.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was just a few clicks.


    "Hello. Hello


    Su Wan did not speak, but Ruan Haoyang made a voice at the other end of the phone.


    "Hello?""Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Woman, are you?"


    "If so, make a noise."


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously worried, but he was well covered up by his own apathy.


    Jiangsu and Anhui answered: "it''s me!"


    "Where are you?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Where are you from


    "Office," Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Wan looked at the dark night outside the window and said, "it''s almost midnight. Are you still in the office?"


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a few seconds and said, "do you care about me?"


    "Do you still need my care? Or do you care? "


    Silence again.


    Silence is the theme of tonight.


    Ruan Haoyang at the end of the silence, said: "nothing, I hang up."


    Then, in the mobile phone of Jiangsu and Anhui, there was the sound of disconnection


    This empty house is a little frightful.


    Hang up.


    The mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is better than before.


    At least, she knew that Ruan Haoyang was really not in danger.


    "Forget it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "No matter who it is, whether it''s a trap or a prank..."


    "It''s all over."


    "I''d better go home with my son."


    "Fonda is still waiting outside!"


    Su Wan sighed and was ready to leave!


    Suddenly


    A black shadow, I don''t know where it comes from, then I swing a stick and aim at her back


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound.


    Jiangsu and Anhui only felt a sharp pain, and then lost consciousness!


    The whole person, like a pool of mud, fell to the ground!


    "Hey, hey


    "You At last it fell into my hands


    The black shadow''s mouth is full of some treacherous sneers The eyes are very cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whose call was it just now? My sister-in-law? " Lin Kai''s tone is obviously full of teasing.


    Ruan Haoyang looked a little ugly and said, "she was not before, not now, and will be more impossible in the future."


    Lin Kai said: "Haoyang, actually you don''t need to do this. If you tell Jiangsu and Anhui about your condition, maybe you can make up as well as before! You know, women are always more emotional and softhearted. She knows you''ve got a terminal illness, and she won''t hate you any more! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I would rather let her hate me than make her sad! Even for a lifetime! "

 C1022

    Lin Kai sighed and said, "the people outside think you are the devil and you are cold-blooded! But in fact, they all misunderstand that you are the most affectionate person in the world! Only, you dare to love and hate, do not like to do surface Kung Fu, so that so many people have a misunderstanding of you! Perhaps, genius is destined to be lonely, this sentence is most suitable for you! Anyway, if it was me, I would never be so great! If I am going to die, I must live with the people I like and my family, and let them accompany me through the last happy days


    "Don''t say that! Get down to business! How is it going? "


    Ruan Hao Yang''s look, some cold.


    But Lin Kai was very proud and said with a smile: "Haoyang! Those idiots would never have imagined that if they signed this contract to jointly purchase Mingxin international, they would have signed a contract of sale to imperial group! As long as we do something about the acquisition plan, no one will find out that all the money is in our pocket, and what they buy is just a pile of debt! And they have to pay a lot of debt, and their assets have been mortgaged to the bank to withdraw cash This is an upgraded version of the classic Ross scam! I have to admire you. You are so clever


    Ruan Hao raised the corner of his mouth and narrowed a slight smile. He could not help but be complacent and frivolous: "but those people are too stupid! Can not withstand a little bit of coercion and inducement, give a slap, and then reward a jujube, they will offer you as an immortal! It''s called selling money for people! Most of these people are Shen''s and Ji''s, and some of them have nothing to do with the four families Anyway, since they do not want to be my friend, they choose to be my enemy! But when my enemy, of course, there is a price to pay! "


    Lin Kai said with a smile: "they never imagined that the elegant Ruan Haoyang would use such a big scam to cheat all their wealth! A few years later, when the bank went to ask them for money because of the interest accumulation, they knew that they had gone bankrupt! ha-ha! great! great! However, what''s more, they never thought that we were actually the best friends after so many years of confrontation! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "even Ji tianqin doesn''t know that you and I are friends! How can those people think of it? At that time, you and I sang a few words of opposition, and immediately signed. When they saw your signature, they didn''t even think about it. They all signed with you! At that time, half of the people, a thousand words! The remaining half of the people, after signing by Ji Tianxi and Yin Yinrui, will not hesitate any more! "


    "Ha ha! Haoyang, when you talk about Ji Tianxi, I admire you more! How do you know that if you want to deal with Ji Tianxi, you''ll have to deal with Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui? "


    "Very simple! Yin Yin Rui is very smart, but very cautious. He knows that he is not my opponent. Over the years, in the same city, he tries to avoid confrontation with me! In his heart, he regards me as the biggest enemy, but he is not sure that he can defeat me, and he is a cautious person, before he has enough assurance, he will not easily oppose me! "


    "What about Shen Minglei?"


    "Shen Minglei is simpler! This person is not suitable for business! He is too careless and too emotional! Although there are some abilities, but the real battlefield, the enemy will not be merciful to you and your family! So as long as I play Shen Ruixin''s card, he must be obedient! At least, he would not dare to be the first bird! The three families, the Yin family and the Shen family, are afraid to make a start. The last one to come out must be Ji Tianxi! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, understatement, but revealed a kind of incomparable magic!


    Full of confidence and publicity!


    But Lin Kai said, "Ji Tianxi? This man and I are very familiar, he is not an easy person to deal with, more is not an easy to admit defeat and compromise! Besides, this man is also very talented. Besides, he is supported by the whole Ji family I have said many times that if there is anyone in Binhai city who is worthy of your rival Ruan Haoyang, it must be Ji Tianxi! "


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly, "I don''t pay attention to him yet! However, to tell the truth, he is really smart and not so easy to cheat! But love and kindness are his weaknesses! I pretended to be sick in the kitchen, which scared him out of his wits! He really thought I was dying of cancer! In this case, he will not be against me


    "Ah


    "Haoyang!"


    "Do you know that if you do this, you will become a devil that everyone in the world will scold?"


    "You''ll be ruined!"


    Lin Kai sighed, his pride faded, and the rest was his regret for his best friend!


    Lin Kai is much older than Ruan Hao. But they were best friends many years ago. However, in order to maintain an illusion, two people have been in front of outsiders, fighting against each other, although there is no big hatred. But the whole Binhai people know that Lin Kai is not satisfied with Ruan Haoyang. Ruan Haoyang doesn''t like Lin Kai either!


    However, no one knows that they are the best friends in private!


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "what are you afraid of? I''m going to die. What if I''m ruined? But when I die, if I leave a hundred billion Empire to my son, I don''t mind exchanging it for my stinky reputationRuan Hao Yang said coldly, "what are you afraid of? I''m going to die. What if I''m ruined? But when I die, if I leave a hundred billion Empire to my son, I don''t mind exchanging it for my stinky reputation


    "You are so great! However, I think you are great, but maybe some people think you are mean! ha-ha! This kind of thing, it''s hard to say. However, I''m surprised that you will. Although I know that you always have a strong character, but I know that you never cheat people. But... "


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Ruan Haoyang always hated other people''s hesitation.


    Lin Kai didn''t speak completely for half a day, which made him look a little ugly.


    Lin Kai laughed and said, "but this time, I don''t think you are like you."


    Ruan Haoyang said coldly: "I''ve already said that I''ve already been infamous, and I don''t care what others think of me."


    Lin Kai said, "I don''t mean that! I mean, the means are still the means of Ruan Haoyang, but the way of being a person is not that of Ruan Haoyang. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ruan Haoyang asked directly.


    Lin Kai said, "let me say that! In this case, you and I have won a great victory, but those so-called rich people are still in the dark This kind of neat means, of course, is typical of your style. It''s just that you don''t like the bright one

 C1023

    Ruan Haoyang asked, "what''s different?"


    Lin Kai said, "maybe others don''t know. But I know what you are after decades of friendship with you! You are never soft on the enemy, but victory must be fair and aboveboard! This is your style, this is your pride! This time, I don''t know why you compromised! Don''t you really think that behind the huge victory, there is a trace of lack of justice? Those people, even don''t know that they have become your enemies, they will be killed by you


    Ruan Haoyang said, "when did you become so kind?"


    Lin Kai said: "in the dirtiest circles in the world, sooner or later, you have to pay back! I never thought of myself as a good man, and I never thought I was a good man! I don''t care about the death of those stupid guys! I just think that this time you have violated some of your principles and personality, and you Ruan Haoyang is exactly a person with full personality, clear-cut principles and strong love and hate! I think you should... "


    "What should it be? Say it


    "I don''t think I''m happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing this problem, Ruan Haoyang chose silence.


    Unexpectedly, his deep inner feelings were found by Lin Kai.


    Lin Kai saw that he didn''t speak and continued to say, "Haoyang, are you making a compromise to your illness, or did you choose to give up your personality for the sake of that woman and son?"


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment and said, "what you said is nonsense! I never care what others think of me, if I care, then I am not Ruan Haoyang! Dictatorship, self-discipline, moodiness, unscrupulous means, ruthlessness are the correct interpretation of Ruan Haoyang''s three words! What you said is all some boring nonsense! What''s more, I only have more than two months'' time. I don''t have time to talk to you about these warm nonsense. If you are free, you should pay close attention to it. Before you complete the comprehensive acceptance of Mingxin international, don''t make any trouble! "


    "You can rest assured, Haoyang. I will do it! "


    "And then I mean I''m dead, you''re going to help me watch the Empire''s business! "


    "You don''t have to say that. We''ve been friends for a long time. You don''t have to tell me. I''ll do it! Your son, I will treat it as my own son


    "My woman, do you want to be your own woman?"


    Ruan Hao raised his face.


    "Don''t Don''t tease me Lin Kai laughed dry.


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "then don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes! Yes! I see. "


    "If you know, let''s go. It''s almost 12 o''clock..."


    "Good. I''ll report back to you tomorrow. "


    "Well. Let''s go. "


    Ruan Haoyang waved.


    "Yes. I have one more thing... "


    "Go ahead."


    "If Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin suddenly come back for the acquisition of Mingxin international, what should we do? Will it affect our plans? "


    "Don''t worry!"


    "If they come back..."


    "Let''s go."


    Ruan Haoyang urged him impatiently.


    "Good. I see. " Lin Kai nodded. He knew what Ruan Haoyang meant! Words do not need to say too clear, since Ruan Haoyang said to rest assured, that can absolutely rest assured!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Kai walked out of the gate of the Empire State Building, the streets had already been cold and cold, and the streets were as peaceful as death


    This deep winter night is really cold!


    It''s a pity that it''s more cold than the night of deep winter!


    Lin Kai sighed and left in his BMW.


    He just left


    Immediately a black SUV stopped at the gate of the Empire.


    Then, Yang Huo got off the bus with a face of dust, and then went straight to the top floor.


    "President."


    "I''m back."


    Yang Huo''s face, compared with the usual cold and hard, appears a little haggard.


    Ruan Haoyang looked up lazily at him and said, "you have come back, which brings me good news?"


    "I''m sorry. President. "


    "I don''t want to hear three words!"


    "Yes


    "Tell me, how is it going?" Some of Ruan Haoyang''s anger came up.


    "No one was found!"


    "What? Can''t find? What do you do? You can''t even find a person? " Ruan Hao Yang a face of displeasure.


    Yang Huo said: "president, I have tried my best However, he seems to have really disappeared, and I don''t know where to hide! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this old fox, he must have known something inside, and then deliberately hide!"


    Yang Huo said: "president, if you give me some more time, I will find Ruan Donghua!"Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "give you time? Who gives me the time! How much time do you need? Is three months enough? Then you can go to my grave


    "I''m sorry. CEO. I''m really sorry. "


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. Go and tell Su Wan and Ruan Yue that I''m sorry."


    "I..."


    "Do you want to defend yourself? You know that Ruan Donghua has the agreement signed by the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. When I die, he will come out with a swagger and take away half of the property of the Empire! " Ruan Haoyang was hardly angry, especially in front of his confidant. But this time, Yang Huo''s performance, obviously after he is very disappointed.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the desk rang.


    "Who?"


    So late, who''s going to call his private number?


    Not many people know the number.


    Ruan Haoyang found that the phone number was unknown, hesitated for a moment, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello. I''m Santa... "


    "Insane."


    Hearing the strange words on the other end of the phone, Ruan Haoyang scolded and was about to hang up.


    Suddenly, a word came from the phone.


    "If you want a Christmas present, I can give you a woman named Su Wan..."


    "Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ruan Haoyang was stunned for a moment.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Leng a few seconds, Ruan Hao Yang asks a way.


    "I''ve said, I''m Santa Claus!"


    "Santa Claus?"


    "Yes. Merry Christmas. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Come on, who are you? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I have someone you care about."


    "Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Tut, blurt out! It seems that you are not really cold-blooded in the heart of the cold-blooded devil. You are so passionate and obsessed. It seems that you care about this woman very much... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ruan Hao is angry!


    Originally Yang fire mission failure, did not catch Ruan Donghua has let him hold back enough anger. At this time, a guy who claimed to be Santa Claus suddenly appeared and said that he had kidnapped Su Wan. How could he not be infuriated?


    The other side was silent for a second


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help roaring: "who are you? What''s your purpose? How can I believe that you have captured Jiangsu and Anhui? He asked a lot of questions one after another, and he didn''t seem to think about it for the other side. "

 C1024

    "Hehe. 88.


    "wait..."


    "Dudu..."


    At the other end of the line, there was a busy tone.


    "I grass!"


    Ruan Haoyang dropped the mobile phone heavily, and then roared: "I Cao, he NND


    Yang Huo on one side was baffled, but he was afraid. He had never seen Ruan Haoyang so rude and swearing


    He didn''t know who called and what he said.


    But he knew that this phone call must be enough to let Ruan Haoyang explode the same power and anger as the atomic bomb!!!


    "Yang Huo!"


    Ruan Hao Yang roared.


    "President, what''s the matter? Is it related to Miss Su? " He just heard Ruan Haoyang say something about Jiangsu and Anhui in the phone


    Moreover, it is obvious that the only thing that can make Ruan Haoyang so furious is the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Bring your cell phone!"


    "Yes


    Yang Huo some unknown so, but obediently offered his mobile phone.


    Ruan Haoyang took the phone and dialed the number of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    "Take it


    "Woman, do take it!"


    "You don''t really have an accident!"


    "You fool, don''t you have two reliable bodyguards? How could they be kidnapped? "


    "How stupid I am! Why don''t you always send someone to protect you? Why relax? "


    Ruan Haoyang regretted his death.


    Even though there is only a trace of panic at this moment, he is still in a state of confusion, which is enough for Ruan Haoyang! This is enough to have a huge impact on him!


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    The phone only rings four or five times, about 3 seconds


    But in Ruan Haoyang''s heart, it seems like a century has passed so long


    People say that life is like a year. Now Ruan Haoyang is just like a year!


    "Hello


    Finally


    Thank God it''s OK.


    Ruan Haoyang quickly said, "woman! Where are you? "


    On the other end of the phone, it was surprising not that the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui came, but the voice of a strange man: "Hello, who are you?"


    Ruan Haoyang said warily, "who are you? How did you get a call from Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    "I''m Fonda, Miss Su''s bodyguard."


    "What about Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Miss Su Missing. "


    "Why are you missing? When did he disappear? " As soon as Ruan Haoyang heard of his disappearance, he became anxious. Is it true that Su Wan was captured by Santa Claus? But how could that be possible?


    "Just now I heard a noise outside and rushed in to find that Miss Su was missing, and her mobile phone fell to the ground... " Fonda was very flustered.


    "What noise? What on the ground? What the hell are you talking about? Don''t panic. Tell me clearly. "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words seem to have a kind of magic.


    Fang Da, who was flustered and nervous, tried to calm himself down and told the story.


    Su Wan received some text messages and went to an empty house


    Fonda is waiting outside


    By the time he heard the strange sound rushing in, Jiangsu and Anhui had disappeared.


    On the ground, there is only one mobile phone


    And Fangda, at the moment, is frantically searching for the whereabouts of Jiangsu and Anhui or any clues about his disappearance


    Ruan Haoyang''s call happened to be when he was ready to inform the public.


    Ruan Haoyang listened to his words and frowned tightly. He said, "well, it''s not an accident that the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui is."


    Fang Da nodded and said, "yes! The man who sent the text message lured Miss Su to come over and kidnapped Miss Su. This is a premeditated kidnapping


    Ruan Hao Yang angrily said: "do you eat Shi? Your master has been taken away. You bodyguard didn''t know anything about it? How do you protect the safety of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Fang Da had already been extremely remorseful and said, "I I have been very careful. I have checked the room before Miss Su went in. There is no danger. In fact, up to now, I don''t know how the other party took Miss Su under my nose. What''s more, Miss Su didn''t resist or call for help! "


    "Hum! You waste, if there is any damage to Jiangsu and Anhui, I Ruan Haoyang will not let you go! "


    "Mr. Ruan, you don''t have to threaten me. Miss Su is very kind to me. I will try my best to find Miss Su. If Miss Su really has something in case, I will not live a life of idleness! My life may be worthless, but at least I can go to another world and continue to protect Miss Su! "


    "Contact Ji Tianxi now! WasteRuan Hao roared and smashed the cell phone to the wall again


    "Sonorous..."


    When it fell to the ground, it became a broken part.


    Yang Huo was stunned. This is a new mobile phone I just bought. There are thousands of them.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to say anything, even a little dissatisfaction did not dare to show.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Fangda this waste, actually let Su and Anhui be captured by Su Mingzhe!"


    Yang Huo said in surprise: "Su Mingzhe? Did he see it? Are you sure it''s su Mingzhe? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he didn''t see anything. He didn''t even know how Jiangsu and Anhui were taken away."


    Yang Huo said: "then how to be sure it is Su Mingzhe?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Fangda is at the door, but the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces in the shop did not resist or ask for help. They must have been done by acquaintances! Otherwise, it must be something that distracted Jiangsu and Anhui or lost consciousness, and then took him away! Whether it is acquaintances, or what happened to make Jiangsu and Anhui lose their vigilance, are strangers able to do it! But now, those who are not good for Jiangsu and Anhui, who have the time, the motivation and the means to do it, are su Mingzhe! "


    Yang Huo said: "I''ll take someone to rescue Miss Su right away."


    "Come back!"


    Ruan Hao cheered loudly!


    Yang Huo said: "president, but..."


    Ruan Haoyang calmed down, and a cold chill flashed in his eyes: "where are you going to find it? Do you know where Jiangsu and Anhui are? "


    Yang Huo said: "I I don''t know. But I can immediately block the whole coastal city and search like a carpet! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no way! This will only force the dog to jump over the wall! "


    Calm down, Ruan Haoyang is not impatient, also not flustered.


    Now he is as cold as water.


    Everything seems to be in his control.


    Because he knew, only calm, extraordinary calm, can think of a way to save Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Yang Huo said: "president, what should we do? Tell me to do it


    Ruan Haoyang thought calmly and said, "where''s assistant yin?"


    Yang Huo said: "he should have gone home early!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly thought about it and said, "you should inform assistant Yin immediately and ask him to tell Ji tianqin and Ji Tianxi about this matter immediately! Remember, don''t let it out to the outside world, lest one thing less than one more thing! "

 C1025

    Yang Huo said: "good! I''ll do it right away


    Ruan Haoyang thought about it and said, "wait! You immediately send some reliable people to protect Ruan Yue! "


    Yang Huo nodded anxiously: "don''t worry, President, I will send the most elite hands to protect the young master! Will not let young master receive any damage! President, what else can I do for you? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "No. Go ahead and do it. "


    "Yes


    Yang Huo went away in a hurry.


    This time, the iceberg fire was angry.


    Su Mingzhe dare to move Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Doesn''t this make him a super bodyguard?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Imperial president''s office.


    "Seven hours, seven hours. No, I can''t help it!" Ji Tianxi couldn''t stay any longer. He even drank six cups of coffee! These seven hours, even let him live like a year, suffering almost crazy.


    Other people in this room, Ruan Haoyang, Yang Huo, assistant Yin, Fang Da, Guo Biao, Ji tianqin, Shen Minglei, Yin Yinrui, he Xiaoyu Everyone''s face is anxious and tired face.


    And the most irascible is obviously Ji Tianxi.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t we all talk?"


    "What are you all doing in silence?"


    "Seven hours."


    "It''s been seven hours


    "Should there be news?"


    "We''ve been fooled


    "We''ve been played!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Don''t you pretend to be dead


    "Speak up!"


    "Why don''t you all talk?"


    Ji Tianxi was forced to go crazy! He''s really going crazy! Jiangsu and Anhui have been missing for two days and two nights! And, so far, there is no news! Seven hours ago, Su Wan''s mobile phone received a text message, asking people in this room to gather in Ruan Haoyang''s office, and then announce the whereabouts of Su and WAN later


    But seven hours passed.


    There was no more news.


    Ji Tianxi and others have been waiting in the office for six or seven hours, but no one has called or sent text messages to contact any of them


    There is still no news from Jiangsu and Anhui


    Everyone, because of the long wait and anxious worry, and tired


    Usually the best temper Ji Tianxi, has been a long and painful waiting, suffering is going crazy!


    Ji tianqin said, "be quiet, brother."


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, how can I be quiet? The life and death of Jiangsu and Anhui is in doubt! The kidnappers said they called in seven hours, but they haven''t called yet! I don''t know what''s going on, we can''t do anything, just wait here! What''s the point of waiting? It will only make each of us a madman! A complete madman


    "Tianxi, would you stop fighting? We''re all in a hurry! You are so noisy that you can''t help Jiangsu and Anhui! " He Xiaoyu''s eyes are red. She has been crying these two days.


    Ji Tianxi looked at his brother, Ruan Haoyang, Shen Minglei, Yin Yinrui and others, and said, "the people in our room can destroy the whole city and change the city! Why can''t we save a poor woman? "


    Shen Minglei also advised: "Tianxi, since the other party asked us to wait, we should continue to wait! Be quiet and conserve your strength


    Ji Tianxi said: "what''s the use of preserving physical strength? He won''t contact us any more. He gathered us all here for the purpose of luring the tiger away from the mountain and forbidding us to go to Jiangsu and Anhui! If you want me to see it, we are not mobilizing all the forces to search the whole Binhai city like a carpet... "


    Ji tianqin said: "brother, don''t be naive, OK?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, you are the director of public security! You are going to be transferred to the vice mayor soon. You must have a way to find Jiangsu and Anhui, don''t you? "


    Ji tianqin said: "how about finding it? Even if according to what you said, send a lot of people to search carpet, so what? As long as Su and WAN are in each other''s hands, what do you dare to do if you find someone? I believe that when you find Jiangsu and Anhui, the other side will have enough time to kill people and kill them! Now, it''s not a problem that can be solved with brute force! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "then we don''t do anything?"


    Ji tianqin said angrily, "brother! Will you be more mature? I know you care about Jiangsu and Anhui. Everyone here cares about Jiangsu and Anhui! However, there are many ways to care, you are the most immature! Each of us has been waiting for six or seven hours. Since the other party has asked us to wait, we will continue to wait! "


    "When? Do you really have to wait until the other party sends the fingers of Jiangsu and Anhui separately Ji Tianxi''s mind has been in chaos!"When? Do you really have to wait until the other party sends the fingers of Jiangsu and Anhui separately Ji Tianxi''s mind has been in chaos!


    In this room, the two people most concerned about Jiangsu and Anhui are Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang.


    But the performance of these two people is absolutely opposite.


    Ji Tianxi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, Ruan Haoyang is calm and strange. Although other people are not as crazy as Ji Tianxi, they are also very anxious and flustered. On the contrary, Ruan Haoyang, sitting in the corner, is like a shadow, and no one even notices his existence


    "Or, let''s discuss who caught the Jiangsu Anhui handlebar." He Xiaoyu first proposed. In fact, she was more anxious and flustered than Ji Tianxi, but in the past two days and nights, she had cried for many times, and her tears had already dried up.


    "Good. I''m also idle. I can''t do anything if I go on like this. Let alone Tianxi, I''m going to go crazy. " Shen Minglei was the first to agree.


    "I don''t mind." Yin Yin Rui is also a little indifferent. He doesn''t talk much today.


    This matter, naturally will ask Ruan Haoyang!


    Ji Tianxi insists on Ruan Haoyang, and everyone looks at him


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "the first person the kidnappers contact is you. Don''t you know who the kidnappers are?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "he claims to be Santa Claus, do you believe it?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "what Santa Claus? Don''t talk nonsense


    Ji tianqin said: "if Haoyang says yes, it must be! It''s just, why does this person call himself Santa Claus? We are not children any more. Who would believe that there is really Santa Claus in this world


    "Even if there is a Santa Claus, we won''t kidnap others," he added


    Yin Yin Rui said: "can it be a kind of code name? Or a hint? "


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I think so! But is Christmas just a few days away? It must be just a code name. This person didn''t want us to know his identity, so he made up a code name, a false name! "

 C1026

    She finished and met Yin Rui''s eyes.


    Then both of them blushed in embarrassment and turned away from each other.


    At this time, everyone was very anxious about the whereabouts of Jiangsu and Anhui, and no one noticed the small embarrassment between them.


    Ji tianqin said, "code name? Fake name? It''s random? I think It''s not that simple! "


    Shen Minglei said: "you have been a director for so many years. Your experience must be very useful. Why do you think there''s something else going on? "


    Ji tianqin said: "I can''t say, it''s just a wonderful feeling! Very simple, if you want to use a false name, Zhang San Li Si is OK. Why use the name of Santa Claus? Moreover, if it is a code name, we Chinese people are more used to using eagle, lone wolf, desert rattlesnake Names like that. Why use Santa Claus? Christmas is not a legal holiday in the East. Besides, few people celebrate Christmas except for some young people. Even young people don''t believe in Santa Claus, do they? In foreign countries, the legend of Santa Claus is aimed at children under seven or eight years old... "


    Shen Minglei said: "so, what else does the name of Santa Claus mean?"


    Ji tianqin said: "this matter is too strange. Now it''s useless to guess anything, just guess. The kidnapper, I don''t know who he is. Maybe he is a pervert, maybe he has mental problems, maybe he is infatuated with the legend of Santa Claus? As he Xiaoyu said, it is possible that he made up a name to conceal his identity. Isn''t Christmas coming soon? Maybe he just thought of it, and he called himself Santa Claus


    With that, he looked at Ruan Haoyang in the corner


    "Haoyang, why don''t you talk all the time? Tell me your opinion. " Ji tianqin knows that Ruan Haoyang has always been calm and intelligent, and his mind is very smart. In this kind of anxious situation, others may panic, but he will never!


    "I don''t mind."


    Ruan Haoyang responded coldly.


    Ji tianqin said: "do you think the name of Santa Claus..."


    Ruan Haoyang interrupted him: "I don''t know."


    "All right. Since you are in a bad mood, let''s leave it to you. " Ji tianqin hit a soft nail, some glum shut up.


    Ji Tianxi saw Ruan Haoyang''s indifference, and his heart was even more indignant: "why don''t you worry at all? It''s obvious that you have harmed Jiangsu and Anhui. Why do you look like a man who has nothing to do with you? Are you really cold-blooded? " His attitude was almost roaring.


    Ruan Haoyang raised his eyelids and gave him a lazy look,


    no response.


    Ji Tianxi, seeing that he did not speak, became more angry: "do you think it''s OK to pretend to be dead? The kidnapper is the first one to call you. Obviously he is your enemy! Because of you, he kidnaps Su Wan! Are you happy that Jiangsu and Anhui were once again implicated by you? "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "shut up."


    Ji Tianxi said: "I can shut up! Aren''t you an omnipotent Ruan Haoyang? Aren''t you great? Now please don''t sit here in a daze, take out your skills and go and save Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    All people''s eyes are looking at Ruan Haoyang.


    The expression is the same as Ji Tianxi.


    In fact, everyone''s thoughts are similar to Ji Tianxi.


    Obviously, the kidnappers are aiming at Ruan Haoyang.


    Jiangsu and Anhui are just scapegoats.


    And Ruan Haoyang is still so indifferent, obviously a little too cold and heartless.


    Among the people present, only Ji Tianxi and Ji tianqin knew about Ruan Haoyang''s cancer, while others didn''t know about his condition. As he had done to Jiangsu and Anhui before, everyone thought that he and Su Wan were really separated.


    It''s just, love is gone.


    Friendship is still there.


    Ruan Haoyang but a pair of cold look, really some too cold blood.


    Shen Minglei said: "everyone, please don''t quarrel. At this time, we shouldn''t have internal strife, but we should try to save Jiangsu and Anhui together Jiangsu and Anhui were kidnapped, but we are here to make a lot of noise. What''s the point of making conflicts? I just proposed to discuss the case together. I think this is a good way. Now the kidnapper does not ask for ransom or other requirements. Since he wants us to wait, we will wait If there is nothing else to do, just discuss the case. Maybe there are many people with great strength and can catch some clues! "


    He Xiaoyu quickly nodded: "right! Tianxi, don''t worry, we all know that you are worried about Jiangsu and Anhui, but everyone here is worried about her. We should not be anxious and disorderly to help her! You''re so smart. Why don''t you come up with some ideas and see if we can find some clues? "


    "Clues? What leads? If there''s a clue, you don''t have to wait here! What''s more, we don''t need any clues! "


    Ji Tianxi looked at Ruan Haoyang coldly and said, "some people do bad things and implicate others! Is this still an analysis? Su Mingzhe must have done it! People all over the world know that Su Mingzhe wants Ruan Haoyang to die. In order to deal with Ruan Haoyang, he doesn''t even want to turn against Su and Anhui! "Yin Yin suddenly said, "if it was su Mingzhe, I would not be so worried. Even if he wanted to kidnap Su Wan and threaten Ruan Haoyang, Su Mingzhe was after all the brother and sister of Su and WAN, and the friendship between them for more than ten years should not be harmful to them! At least, it won''t hurt Jiangsu and Anhui too much! On the contrary, I have another worry. "


    "What worries?" Shen Minglei said


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I''m afraid that if this person is not su Mingzhe, it will be even more terrible!"


    He Xiaoyu asked, "why? Su Mingzhe is a man with a mind and a city government. He is more unscrupulous in his work I have been worried that Jiangsu and Anhui are in his hands. I also pray that if Su Wan is really kidnapped, I hope it''s not su Mingzhe. If it''s other kidnappers or robbers, just ask for a little ransom... "


    Yin Rui looked at her, then slowly said: "things are not so simple!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "why is it not simple?"


    There was some ambiguity and embarrassment between the two of them, but after a long time, the embarrassment will go. After all, everyone is worried about Jiangsu and Anhui now. Where can we pay more attention to those small details?


    Yin Yin Rui seemed to be hesitant and said, "forget it, when I didn''t say it, it''s just my feeling. I don''t think it''s very simple."


    He Xiaoyu was very careful to see that he seemed to be worried and hesitant. He said, "did you think of any clues? Say it out, we can all discuss it. "


    "No


    Yin Yin Rui denied it directly.


    There was no muddle in the way he dealt with emotional problems.


    Shen Minglei is most afraid that you and Yin Yin Rui have been walking around and getting familiar with each other. He also said, "Yin Yin Rui, if you really have any clues, you must tell us that we are all on the same boat. As long as there is a way to rescue Jiangsu and Anhui, or as long as there is a clue, we must all work together..."

 C1027

    Yin Yin Rui said: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    This is somewhat ambiguous.


    Since he doesn''t want to say anything, Shen Minglei can''t say anything more.


    Seeing Yin, he Xiaoyu refused to say, instead he asked Ji Tianxi, "you have the best relationship with Jiangsu and Anhui, and you have the most walking. Do you really have no clue?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "if I have a clue, I still need to wait here to be crazy?"


    Obviously, Ji Tianxi is much calmer now.


    But, the waiting time is too long, let his whole person appear very haggard helpless.


    It''s been seven hours!


    The kidnappers haven''t called yet


    No ransom was requested.


    No other conditions are required


    There is no request for anything, except for the people in this room to wait


    Ji tianqin takes a look at everyone, including Yin Yin Rui, he Xiaoyu, Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang


    Suddenly, he was very loud to say: "forget it! Keep waiting. I''ll go first


    Ji Tianxi quickly said: "brother, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "You can''t go back! The kidnappers want us all to wait here... "


    "Wait? What''s the point? Everyone in this room has secrets they don''t want to say! Now Jiangsu and Anhui are missing and kidnapped. No one knows whether to live or not! Everyone in this room thinks that they are friends of Jiangsu and Anhui! But how many people really care about her? "


    Ji Tianxi some puzzled way: "brother, what are you talking about? Why are you so angry? "


    Ji tianqin said: "since just now, I have been observing everyone in this room! It is found that everyone has his own secret, and everyone conceals something... "


    Ji Tianxi said: "hide? What are you hiding? "


    "I don''t know. However, it doesn''t matter. Instead of wasting time here, I''d better go home and sleep myself! "


    Ji tianqin is a young and promising director of public security. If we want to observe the shortlisted candidates and the means of investigation, none of them can catch up with him!


    "Concealment? We have nothing to hide. Why do you say that? Now that Su Wan is missing, we all want to find her. If there is a clue, why should we hide it? " He Xiaoyu was the first to come forward to refute.


    Ji tianqin looked at he Xiaoyu carefully, staring at him for two seconds, and said, "is there really no concealment?"


    He Xiaoyu shakes his head: "at least I absolutely do not have, other people I can''t guarantee!"


    Ji tianqin smile, way: "then you and Yin Yin Rui two people, look between strange, is for what?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "this..."


    Her face turned pale at once!


    No one here knows about her relationship with Yin Yin Rui.


    Only Jiangsu and Anhui are the only ones who know.


    That night, she drank wine, Yin Yin Rui also drank wine


    After that, there was no more private contact between the two


    So this matter appears extremely awkward, even when there are many people, two people talk, there will be some ambiguity and embarrassment, but did not expect, but was seen by Ji tianqin.


    Ji tianqin said: "don''t say I read wrong! I''ve been a director for so long, and I''ve never missed it! "


    Yin Yin Rui saw the embarrassed look on he Xiaoyu''s face and said, "there is no secret between us!"


    Ji tianqin''s eyes were filled with a trace of cruel: "do you think I believe it? Or do you think that I can become the director of public security because of my identity as the eldest young master of Ji? You don''t have any real skills, so you think so? "


    Yin Yin Rui''s denial obviously made Ji tianqin, who was already a little unhappy, even more unhappy.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "in a word, there is nothing between us! Other things, you can think as you like. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji tianqin coldly smiles, but no longer talks.


    He doesn''t need to prove his ability in front of a child.


    Among them, his age and insight are undoubtedly the longest.


    Therefore, in front of these young people, he doesn''t need to prove that what he said is right or wrong. What he said is iron evidence!


    And this momentum and courage, is in addition to Ruan Haoyang, no one can have!


    Ji Tianxi deeply understands his brother''s behavior, and will never talk nonsense.


    He either doesn''t say anything. If he does, he must be right!


    This is the rigorous style and character that Ji''s future political successor should have!


    So, of course, he stood on his brother''s side: "Yin Yin Rui, I don''t agree with you at ordinary times, but at this time, it is related to the life and death of Jiangsu and Anhui. If you know anything, you must tell it! Although you are not a friend of Jiangsu and Anhui, we all know that you have cooperated with Jiangsu and Anhui for so long and she has made so much money for you. Can you bear to watch her suffer? ""What? I beg your pardon? Who told you that Jiangsu and Anhui are not friends anymore? "


    Yin Yin Rui, the wooden building looks at Ji Tianxi fiercely.


    Always low-key and introverted, even some dark Yin Rui, for the first time exposed such a strong anger!


    Obviously, Ji Tianxi said that he was not friends with Jiangsu and Anhui, which completely angered him.


    One side of he Xiaoyu, some scared, Huarong pale!


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you are friends, why don''t you say it?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "there is no secret between he Xiaoyu and me! Why do you want so much? "


    Shen Minglei also can''t see past, at least, in his completely irrelevant outsider''s view, the words of steady Ji tianqin are more reliable!


    Moreover, Yin Yin Rui almost has some angry attitude, which is obviously suspected of being a thief.


    "Yin Yin Rui, if you really know something, say it!"


    Shen Minglei''s good advice.


    "All right! Don''t force him. There is really no secret between us, and we have nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui! " He Xiaoyu suddenly summoned up the courage to stand out!


    Ji tianqin said, "what''s the matter between you, flustered and weird? I can see it clearly! "


    Yin Rui looked at he Xiaoyu and said, "don''t say it! Don''t say it


    He Xiaoyu''s face is red, very shy and atmosphere, but still summoned up the courage, said: "you all misunderstood! In fact, there is no secret between Yin Rui and me. We We It was just a one night stand in a bar... "


    When the last three words came out, her voice was too small to hear clearly.


    However, all the people present heard.


    One night stand?


    It may not be much for an open girl who is not very serious and often lingers in nightclubs.


    But for Jiangsu and Anhui, he Xiaoyu such a serious and kind-hearted girl, it is a very shameful thing.

 C1028

    No wonder Yin Rui refused to let her say it.


    On hearing the three words of one night stand, Ji tianqin did not speak. He looked at he Xiaoyu in a low voice and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make a fool of you


    He Xiaoyu''s embarrassed tears are about to fall out, but she is still very generous to say: "nothing. I know you are very good, you are to help Jiangsu and Anhui, what''s more, you did not apologize to me! You just want to help with your professional ability! I can only blame myself for this matter and hide it from everyone. However, I didn''t say anything because it had nothing to do with the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Ji Tianxi some distressed way: "well, don''t say, we all know."


    Yin Yin Rui saw he Xiaoyu so sad, some angry way: "are you satisfied now? Why force us? Some things, do not want to say is not want to say! Everyone has secrets that they are not willing to tell. Why do we have to make sure that everyone is satisfied when they are hurt? "


    Ji tianqin said: "sorry! I am a man who dares to act! I don''t mean to reveal your privacy. It''s just that you look strange. Now that Jiangsu and Anhui are missing, I naturally suspect you. I did not expect such a result, however, I did something wrong, I will bear it! I''m sorry! I''m very serious about apologizing! "


    Yin Yin Rui sneered: "what''s the use of apologizing?"


    His attitude was contemptuous and disrespectful.


    Ji Tianxi, however, worshipped his brother most.


    Yin Rui is dissatisfied with his attitude! My brother has already apologized. Don''t push your luck! My brother didn''t mean to untie your privacy. It was you who did something wrong and covered it up here. My brother found it and he apologized! Why do you hold on to it? "


    Yin Rui sneered: "Ji Tianxi, do you really think your brother is so capable? If he is really so powerful, then you ask him, did you find your secret? Everyone has his own secret. Why do we have to solve my secret? "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what''s my secret?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "no? Really not? Then I saw with my own eyes that you went in and out of the Empire State Building and secretly looked for Ruan Haoyang. What was the reason for that? "


    After he finished, all the people looked at Ji Tianxi.


    Suddenly, Ruan Haoyang, who was quiet on one side, stood up and glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "it''s your own business to make a noise! But don''t disturb me! This is the last warning! "


    Obviously, Ruan Haoyang is very dissatisfied with the existence of these people.


    And his office can''t accommodate these people.


    If it wasn''t for the special request of the kidnappers, he would never allow these people to make noise in his territory for so long!


    Shen Minglei looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "you really and Ruan Haoyang Between you... "


    What he said later did not go on.


    Of course, it is because of the scruple of Ruan Haoyang!


    In this room, except Ji tianqin, no one dares to worry about Ruan Haoyang!


    If only one dares to confront Ruan Haoyang, then this person is Ji Tianxi!


    Of course, the best relationship with Ruan Haoyang is Ji''s two brothers!


    Ji Tianxi knew that everyone did not dare to ask, especially after Ruan Haoyang said that warning. However, everyone''s eyes were burning at him, and he knew that there were a series of questions in everyone''s heart.


    He took the initiative to stand up, said: "I and Ruan Haoyang, there are some things you do not know!"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes, cold shot over.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to see it at all. He continued, "but things don''t look like those you think! He and I have no secret! It''s just because of Jiangsu and Anhui, you all know, Ruan Haoyang and the past of Jiangsu and Anhui, and I always like Jiangsu and Anhui, you all know! Ruan Haoyang and I are enemies in love. Even if there is a secret, it must be about Jiangsu and Anhui! And it''s about feelings! I think, you don''t have to guess and think in your mind. Ruan Haoyang and I will never conceal the clues related to the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    "As for you..."


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes turned to Yin Yin Rui and said, "I know you have followed me. Since you have followed me, you should know that I am going to ask Ruan Haoyang why I should treat Su Wan and Ruan Yue so unkindly! Because of this matter, the difference between Ruan Haoyang and I made the two of us fight in this office. Yang Huo and assistant Yin knew about it! Besides, you Yin Rui knows that, don''t you? "


    His words are full of sharp and questioning tone.


    Obviously, Su Wan once asked Ji Tianxi about this.


    Ji Tianxi naturally knew that Yin Yin Rui told Jiangsu and Anhui.


    This matter, he has always been a bit bitter!


    Yin Yin Rui is suspected of making a report behind his back.What''s more, the matter between him and Ruan Haoyang has nothing to do with his Yin Yin Rui!


    Why follow him?


    This matter, Ji Tianxi has been unhappy.


    However, he is a more generous person, did not cause him a lot of trouble, this matter he did not remember, did not go to investigate.


    And at this time, Yin Yin Rui and his bar, he naturally put this uncomfortable to mention!


    Yin Yin Rui said, "who knows what secret is between you? Moreover, a few days ago in the Jiulong teahouse, you were standing on the other side of Ruan Haoyang! Shen Minglei is also aware of this matter! "


    Shen Minglei nodded and said, "in fact, I am also curious about this matter! Why do you agree to cooperate with Ruan Haoyang so easily? Between our four families, we have always been well water does not invade the river! Even if there are any business disputes, also try to avoid them carefully! But Yin Yin Rui and I didn''t really want to cooperate with imperial group, but we elected you as our representative. In the past, you and Ruan Haoyang had been at loggerheads because of the relationship between business rivals and love enemies. We all thought you Forget it, it''s all over! "


    Obviously, the more honest Shen Minglei is not as direct and sharp as Yin Rui.


    However, the meaning of his words is also very obvious!


    The relationship between Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang is worthy of suspicion.


    Ji Tianxi sneered: "I don''t want to explain anything! The relationship between me and Ruan Haoyang is complicated! However, I can use the identity of Ji''s successor to guarantee that his position and I are absolutely enemies! Not a friend


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold voice floated over like a ghost: "ghosts and you are friends!"


    "Needless to say!"


    Ji Tianxi looked at Shen Minglei coldly and said, "tell me about you! Don''t you have a secret? "


    Shen Minglei said curiously, "me? What''s my secret? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart!"

 C1029

    Shen Minglei said: "why should I be involved?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I know that you always don''t like to compete with others. Therefore, I know that your affairs have not been mentioned! However, since you have come forward to blame me this time, your secret should also be told to let everyone know! "


    Shen Minglei sighed and said, "OK! Tell me! As a matter of fact, I don''t know what secret I have. I''ll listen to it if you say it


    His tone is really helpless!


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t think, you secretly hide Shen Ruixin, no one knows!"


    "Hide Shen Ruixin?"


    "Tianxi."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Why can''t I understand?"


    Shen Minglei is at a loss.


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t think I don''t know! These days, you have been looking for Shen Ruixin! When Shen Ruixin was still missing, you always sent people to her company to find her several times. Moreover, it was reported that Shen Ruixin appeared in the slums a while ago, and then she was mysteriously missing! And you, happened to appear in the slums, at that time did not Ruan Haoyang people to be arrested! Don''t tell me, there''s no such thing! "


    Shen Minglei said: "I have been to the slums. I don''t deny it! Moreover, before Shen Ruixin disappeared, I had looked for her many times, but how did you know? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "she also hurt Su Mingzhe and I had a car accident with Su Wan, and the child in Su Wan''s stomach was lost. Naturally, I would send someone to watch her! But did not expect, but found you frequently contact Shen Ruixin! On the surface, if you cooperate with Jiangsu and Anhui, you want to destroy Mingxin international! But secretly, you are carrying Jiangsu and Anhui on your back, secretly communicating with Shen Ruixin Besides, Shen Ruixin can''t be found in the whole Binhai city. If you didn''t hide her, where could she hide? "


    Shen Minglei said: "I didn''t hide her! I''ll admit what you said! But I didn''t hide her! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "no? Why did someone find Shen Ruixin, so many people went to her, but still let her run? If you didn''t find her secretly and hide her, where is she


    Shen Minglei said: "I don''t know! Maybe someone else caught it! I wonder why I can''t find her


    Ji Tianxi said: "all people want to find her! If someone catches her, will there be no news? And only you, find her, will secretly hide! Because she is your sister


    Shen Minglei said: "no! If I did, I would never deny it! But I really didn''t do it! She is my sister, but she has betrayed the Shen family for a long time! I went to see her many times before, just hope to persuade her to turn back, not easy to make mistakes in the end! But did not expect, she still killed people, mud foot deep! If I find her, I will take her to surrender! But I really don''t know where she is! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "ask, how many people here will believe it?"


    Suddenly


    Everyone''s eyes are also looking at Shen Minglei!.


    He can''t argue!


    Indeed, it''s a little strange!


    Shen Ruixin has been missing for so long, and someone found her hiding place before, and suddenly disappeared again!


    It seems so weird!


    If it was not for someone to hide her secretly, it is really hard to say the past!


    You know, the whole Binhai city of black and white, are looking for her!


    If only by her own strength, no one inside and outside the person, she could not hide for so long without being caught!


    Everyone''s eyes are on Shen Minglei.


    As Ji Tianxi said.


    He can''t argue about it.


    Even though he is usually very honest, but in this matter, no one believes him.


    Because anyone would do it.


    Shen Ruixin did many wrong things, after all, is his own sister!


    Even though he was a victim and almost died in the garbage heap, Shen Ruixin was still his own sister and the only one!


    He is indeed the most suspect to protect Shen Ruixin!


    And he has done so many suspicious things, it is even more questionable!


    "I didn''t! Believe it or not


    Shen Minglei is very frank to say his own ideas, he also does not mind how others look at him, in short, he felt that he had a clear conscience!


    "Why are we fighting again?"


    He Xiaoyu suddenly asked a strange question!


    No one answered, everyone chose silence.


    Yang Huo and Yin assistant, in particular, naturally do not speak, just stand quietly at the door, waiting for Ruan Haoyang''s order!


    He Xiaoqin has his own secret! Don''t talk about these things! Let''s not quarrel any more. If we continue to fight like this, we will kill each other before Jiangsu and Anhui are rescued! "He Xiaoyu said: "maybe this strange Santa Claus wants us to get together and fight against each other! cut one another''s throats! Because he knows that you people are the most powerful and influential figures in Binhai City, and also the most contradictory and conflicting people in their positions


    "Wait, what do you say?"


    Ji tianqin seems to have noticed something!


    He Xiaoyu said: "I said that our quarrel might be what Santa wants to see!"


    Ji tianqin said, "no! no His purpose is the opposite! He wants us all to tell the secret of psychology! Maybe there''s a clue in it! "


    Ji Tianxi curiously asked: "brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Ji tianqin said: "first. Why did the kidnappers want us all to get together? And we were appointed? "


    Ji Tianxi said, "because we are all familiar with Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ji tianqin said: "in this case, the kidnapper must be a person who knows Jiangsu and Anhui very well, and also knows us!"


    "What?"


    "Kidnappers, are we acquaintances?"


    He Xiaoyu is very surprised!


    Ji tianqin said: "otherwise, how could he know about each of us? And not only that! He knows that we all have our own identities, positions and contradictions! What is the purpose of bringing together so many of us who have contradictions and conflicts? Is it really for ransom? I think any one of the four families will be enough to pay the ransom that he can''t spend ten lifetime! Kidnappers, not for money! Maybe not just for money! What''s more, he has not asked us to prepare a ransom, which is a good proof


    He Xiaoyu said, "well What is his purpose? "


    Ji tianqin thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know! But I believe. He told us to wait here, all the time, for some purpose! "

 C1030

    Ji Tianxi said: "the purpose is to make us wait crazy!"


    Ji tianqin said: "let''s be fidgety. He''s on the edge psychologically! This is just one aspect! I think on the other hand, maybe just like he Xiaoyu said just now, he is to let us get together, and then attack each other, quarrel with each other, and expose each other''s secrets and privacy! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "what''s the purpose of his doing this? What is the purpose? "


    Ji tianqin said: "I don''t know about this! Just, I think it''s possible! Otherwise, how do you explain that the kidnappers kept us together and didn''t contact us for six or seven hours? "


    "That makes sense to me! He seems to know that when we are impatient, we will have a bad temper, and then we will attack and hurt each other! "


    Even Shen Minglei, this time also think Ji tianqin''s words, very reasonable!


    Ji tianqin said, "but what is his purpose? Why should we attack each other? What about exposing each other? What good can he get from this? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "no matter what benefits he can get, in short, we must not let him do it! Since he wants us to be noisy and discordant, we must be more united and unite with the outside world! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "yes! Tianxi is right. Now we must work together to find Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Shen Minglei said: "I agree! Let''s not hurt each other any more! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I don''t mind!"


    After such an analysis by Ji tianqin


    The original discord among the people soon disappeared.


    Now, for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, we all put aside the psychological prejudice, and then we have more understanding and harmony.


    Ji tianqin said: "however, this is not enough! He wants us to make a noise and not to have a quarrel, then we must be on the contrary! In this way, we can speak out the Psychological Secrets. No matter what kind of secrets, we can not attack and blame each other. Today, everything happened here is for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui! Just as we did it for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui! Don''t quarrel


    Ji Tianxi said: "good! I absolutely agree! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Ji, you have the most insight and experience here. Otherwise, you can tell us what to do!"


    Ji tianqin is worthy of being the director of public security for many years. He has some command ability of leaders. However, the people he has to face are not ordinary people! All of them are the richest and most powerful people in this city. Of course, there are some people who are very clear-cut and difficult to control!


    However, it''s hard for Ji tianqin.


    You know, he himself is from four big families!


    "Well! Every one of us tells his secret, no matter what it is, as long as we think that there may be a little relationship with Jiangsu and Anhui, we can also say it! Then we''ll find a way! Now realize to want to explain, absolutely can''t quarrel! You can''t attack each other! In order to show the leading role, and I am the oldest here, let me say it first! In fact, in recent one or two months, I have been secretly investigating the evidence of crime between Su Mingzhe and Shen Ruixin, of course, especially Su Mingzhe! He did a lot of shady things in secret! Including some time ago, the gang boss Han Hu''s affair, is also his own behind the scenes planning out! However, the final investigation results, I am not convenient to disclose here! Because this is confidential information inside the public security bureau! "


    Finish saying, he did not experience a glance at Ruan Haoyang!


    Because, in fact, it was Ruan Haoyang who asked him to investigate the criminal evidence of Su Mingzhe and his followers!


    However, in front of these small north gate, he can''t tell everything between himself and Ruan Haoyang.


    Moreover, he said to investigate Su Mingzhe''s matter, is also has the sincerity!


    As for who asked him to investigate, it has nothing to do with the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, and there is no cheating.


    After he finished, he Xiaoyu immediately said, "I don''t have any secrets. If there is, it is my inner feeling that Su Mingzhe may not have done it! "


    Ji Tianxi asked, "why?"


    He Xiaoyu said, "didn''t I say that before? I''ve been afraid that Su Mingzhe is a bad man. If he kidnapped Jiangsu and Anhui, he must suffer! However, in fact, there are some people in my heart. Maybe it was not su Mingzhe who did it! Because Because Su Mingzhe I know is not such a person! Although he has become very bad now, he is not the person I used to know, but I have an intuition, maybe it is a woman''s stupid feeling! I always feel that there is another reason behind what he did! Su Wan and his life experience, I am an outsider, not easy to say! But when I was reading, I was classmates with Jiangsu and Anhui! I heard her talk about him and Su Mingzhe. Their brother and sister have a very good relationship, very good! I''ve never seen a brother or sister with such a good relationship. If Su Mingzhe is really Su Mingzhe, even if he is not Su Wan''s own brother, their feelings can''t be false! "Shen Minglei said: "these words you said are not a little messy?"


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I''m not sure! I know, Su Mingzhe is a very bad man! He did a lot of bad things, but also did a lot of harm to Jiangsu and Anhui! But In a word, I can''t connect Su Mingzhe now with Su Mingzhe who loved Jiangsu and Anhui in the past! These two people, the difference is too big! I can''t connect. Two people are the same person! However, it''s not clear what Su Mingzhe has experienced these years! Maybe he has gone through a lot of terrible things, and he has become a devil


    When she said these words, even in her own mind, there was some confusion.


    Because she couldn''t tell what she was saying!


    Su Mingzhe in the past?


    Su Mingzhe now?


    In fact, she didn''t really know Su Mingzhe in the past, but she often heard from Su and WAN!


    And now Su Mingzhe, is really in front of her, has done a lot of bad things!


    Therefore, her inner feelings, she thought that some stupid!


    Ji Tianxi said: "many people say that women''s intuition is very accurate! Maybe you are right! But now we don''t know what Su Mingzhe wants to do and what purpose he has. Therefore, some things can''t be explained clearly! Maybe when the truth comes out, we will all know it! "


    He Xiaoyu said helplessly: "in fact, I just want to see if I can help Jiangsu and Anhui! I really don''t want her to have an accident, especially to be hurt by my brother! "


    Shen Minglei also continued: "I know, you don''t believe what I say! However, I have to explain first, I did not hide Shen Ruixin! Like you, I am looking for Shen Ruixin! But it hasn''t been found yet! I even suspected that someone had hidden her! But anyway, this man doesn''t say it

 C1031

    He Xiaoyu said: "we all know what you are. Since you say that, we all believe in you. Do you have anything else that you can give us? "


    Shen Minglei thought for a moment and said, "no! Really not! If you want to say yes I think it is he who is more inclined to doubt in my heart


    With that, he pointed to Ruan Haoyang!


    Shen Minglei said: "I think Ruan Haoyang should be the one who knows the most about the inside story! Ruan Haoyang, I know you and heartless I mean Jiangsu and Anhui, it doesn''t matter anymore! But, at least please read in you and she once that period of fate, how much also reveals some! Since the kidnapper called him and was the first to contact you, you must be the most familiar person with the kidnapper! "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "I have nothing to say!"


    Shen Minglei said: "Why are you so cruel? What time is it? Do you really want to watch Jiangsu and Anhui die? Do you want your son to have no mother''s love? "


    Ruan Haoyang looked at him, or that cold words: "no comment!"


    Ji Tianxi suddenly said: "you don''t have to force him! He doesn''t say it, I say it


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly looked at him maliciously!


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t stare at me! If you don''t let me say it, I''ll say it too! Now, if I don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life! "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly and angrily, "fool! You should have some ability to distinguish right from wrong, what should be said and what should not be said! Can''t you divide it yourself? "


    He Xiaoyu saw the conversation between the two men and said, "between you Are there really some Secret? "


    Obviously, even he Xiaoyu can see it.


    The others, the blind, can see it.


    Ji Tianxi said: "others are afraid of you, Ruan Haoyang! I''m not afraid! Now, Jiangsu and Anhui are missing, even if you don''t let me say it! I want to say it too


    Ruan Haoyang drank: "do you remember what you promised me?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "one time, another time! Now in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces... "


    Ruan Hao Yang angry way: "don''t talk nonsense with me! I tell you, I already have a way to save Jiangsu and Anhui. If you dare to talk nonsense here, I will not let you go! And if you affect my plan to save people, you''ll see! "


    Ji tianqin knows Ruan Haoyang''s temper, and even more knows his brother''s temper


    He quickly came out and said, "OK! Everyone say less! Didn''t they all agree that they shouldn''t make noise, attack each other and suspect each other? Haoyang, this is your mistake! Since you already have a way to save Jiangsu and Anhui in your heart, why don''t you say it earlier? All of us are worried and worried here, and we are making wild guesses! "


    In the world, only Ji tianqin dares to talk to Ruan Haoyang like this, and Ruan Haoyang will not be angry.


    "You talk about you, I have my way! Nothing to do with each other Ruan Haoyang looks cold!


    Ji Tianxi said: "do you want autocracy now?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it has nothing to do with you! If it wasn''t for the kidnapper''s request, I wouldn''t let you stay in my office and make a lot of noise, like kindergarten! "


    Ji Tianxi''s cold eyes, coldly coagulated her: "if not for the kidnapper''s request, I would not be rare to stay in such a cold and merciless place!"


    "All right


    "You two, can you shut up?"


    Some people are angry.


    However, this person is not Ji tianqin.


    It''s Yin Yin Rui!


    Tonight''s Yin Yin Rui, seems to be more popular than usual.


    I don''t know, is it because of the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, and my heart is impatient?


    "All of you, stop fighting! In fact, I have a secret, which is really A clue! At least, that''s what I think! " Yin Yin Rui finally decided to tell his secret!


    Now, all the people, look at him!


    Ji tianqin said: "what clues do you have? Say it


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I know a person. It should be said that I and Jiangsu and Anhui both know a person! The code name is the blue note


    "Blue note?"


    Ji Tianxi was surprised and said, "is it the letter sent by mysterious people who often receive from Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ji Tianxi also knew something about it.


    It''s just, he doesn''t know about Yin Ruiduo.


    Because Yin Yin Rui was the one who helped Jiangsu and Anhui to investigate the identity of the blue note.


    Yin Yin nodded and said, "yes! This is the man


    Ji tianqin asked curiously, "what blue note? This man, who is it


    Yin Yin Rui said, "some of you should have mentioned it in Jiangsu and Anhui, and some may not know it! Well, I''ll give you a detailed account of the whole story! In this way, you will all know what''s going on! "


    Shen Minglei said, "tell me quickly."


    Yin ruidun stopped, and then said: "actually, it''s been a year, more than half a year, maybe less than a year. In short, for a long time, Jiangsu and Anhui have often received letters from the same person! So far, there are about twenty letters. It''s all written by the same person. This person will ask different people to deliver the letter! ""Who is it?" he asked


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I don''t know! I don''t know, neither do Jiangsu and Anhui! But I know more about it than any of you! Because Su Wan asked me to help her investigate this mysterious man! "


    Shen Minglei asked curiously, "why do people secretly investigate what they wrote to her?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "this man is not only a mysterious person! It''s weird, and there''s a lot of it! Almost this year, he wrote a lot of letters to Jiangsu and Anhui, each letter was very brief, only a few words, even a few words! It''s like a simple note, and it''s all on blue writing paper. So Jiangsu and Anhui called this man a blue note! It''s a code name, because we don''t know his name, we don''t know his identity! However, what you can''t imagine is that this man''s flying fork gives you great powers


    "Great powers?"


    Ji tianqin is very curious to ask: "how a vast mind?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I can''t tell you. You may not believe it! This man is like a prophet! Or, a diviner! He knew all the things about Jiangsu and Anhui, not only in the past, but also in Jiangsu and Anhui. He knew clearly what would happen in the future! And there''s never been a mistake! "


    "How could that be possible?" Shen Minglei road!


    "Usually such a man is a liar!" Ji tianqin is very experienced.


    "It''s too mysterious! Is there a God in this world? Who but the gods can prefabricate the past and the future? " He Xiaoyu is also very unconvinced.


    "You go on..." Ji Tianxi was interested and wanted to listen.


    And the other person, obviously, is very interested.


    Sitting in the corner, very quiet, but the expression of dignified and serious listening


    For the first time, he knew about it!


    This man is Ruan Haoyang!


    Blue note?

 C1032

    When does a woman have such a character?


    And he didn''t know?


    It''s a dereliction of duty, isn''t it?


    He looked at Yang Huo and Yin assistant with cold anger. These two people obviously let him down! He asked them to pay close attention to every move around Jiangsu and Anhui! But such an important matter has not been reported to him!


    At this time, however, he had no time to blame the two men.


    Because, he wants to listen carefully


    Yin Yin Rui continued: "don''t say you won''t believe it! Even I don''t believe it! If I hadn''t seen it for many times, I wouldn''t believe there was such a thing in the world! But, it''s true! This man knows Jiangsu and Anhui like the palm of one''s hand. He knows more than Jiangsu and Anhui himself! Moreover, he also knew what was going to happen around Jiangsu and Anhui. Many times, he sent letters in advance to warn them! And every time, it comes true. "


    He Xiaoyu exclaimed: "but this is too incredible!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "that''s why it''s weird! Therefore, Jiangsu and Anhui asked me to investigate this person and who it was! "


    Ji tianqin said: "I absolutely don''t believe that there are any prophets and immortals in this world! This person, only two possibilities! 1. A liar! 2, is a very familiar with Jiangsu and Anhui people! This must be the closest to her


    Yin Yin Rui said, "yes! So do I and Jiangsu and Anhui! So, all of you are the object of suspicion! Of course, in fact, I am also the object of suspicion! But I''m sure I''m not the mysterious person who wrote the letter! So, I can exclude myself! So, the blue note, it could be one of you! "


    Shen Minglei said: "it''s unfair if you say so! I''m sure I''m not. Are you also suspected? "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "listen to me! I don''t know which of you is the blue note, but I''m sure that you are the people who know him best in Jiangsu and Anhui! So, every one of you is suspected! If! I mean if, if, none of you is this blue note! So It''s the kidnapper! At least, I think so! "


    Shen Minglei said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I have said that you are all the objects of suspicion. How can I say it?"


    Shen Minglei thought for a moment and said, "it is! Although you have been hiding for so long, it is not right, but if this person is really among us, then You''re right to choose not to say it! "


    Yin Yin Rui took a look at the crowd and said, "now I say it! Guess for yourself! Who is the blue note? It''s one of us anyway! If not, it must be the kidnapper! If the kidnapper is a blue note, the kidnapper must also be the closest person around Jiangsu and Anhui! Who is this man? Obviously, there are not too many suspects? "


    He Xiaoyu said, "so Su Mingzhe is also suspected? He is the elder brother of Jiangsu and Anhui. Of course, he is familiar with Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Yin Yin Rui nodded and said, "he is the first suspect! However, it does not exclude the possibility of other people! "


    Ji tianqin said: "who is it? The people in this room Is it really possible to be such a person? "


    Yin Rui shook his head frankly and said, "it''s hard to say! If this man is not a kidnapper! So far, he has not done anything to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! Almost every time, there are greetings, warnings, or hints about things in Jiangsu and Anhui Like a shadow hiding in the dark, has not done anything substantive! Therefore, this person may be an enemy or a friend! "


    As soon as this sentence comes out


    Everyone immediately looked at each other


    You look at me, I look at you


    Guess each other, can it be the other?


    Who is the most suspect?


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere went haywire.


    The air is full of suspicion.


    Yin Yin Rui also said, "I know that you will be suspicious of each other after speaking it out But I have a hunch about it And the abduction of Jiangsu and Anhui is inseparable! In short, I said what I knew! What should we do? Let''s see what we can do! "


    Ji Tianxi said angrily: "I think we should catch this mysterious invisible man! Since he can not predict, he must know who has captured Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    He Xiaoyu said, "yes! yes! Tianxi is right. If he really knows everything and never makes mistakes, he should be found first! If you find him, you will find Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ji tianqin advised: "you don''t get too excited. It''s very weird! I think, this man is mostly a liar! Otherwise, it''s something else! Even if we find him, he won''t help! Besides, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find such a person? We''d better concentrate on how to find out the identity of the kidnappers in Jiangsu and Anhui, and the purpose... "He Xiaoyu suddenly said: "if it seems that Yin Yin Rui said, the kidnapper is a blue note?"


    Yin Yin Rui said, "I didn''t say that! It''s just that it''s possible! Moreover, I also think that there may be some contradictions in this! For example, if the kidnapper is really a blue note, then he will have a chance to deal with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces very early, and there are many opportunities! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "I also feel contradictory! Since he had been writing letters, why did he send text messages this time? If a person uses the way of writing a letter, but also paranoid must use the blue letter paper, persisted for a year! So it won''t be easy to change the way? "


    Shen Minglei said: "you have a point! What now? This possibility is half and half! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "maybe, we should start from another angle!"


    He Xiaoyu said, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "we should discuss whether any of us is a blue note?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "but, who among us would do such abnormal things? I always feel that it''s disgusting to spy on people behind their backs! "


    Ji Tianxi said: "some people like to do these things."


    Naturally, there is something in his words. The target is Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang finally said, "have you said enough? What blue note? I haven''t heard of it, but it''s not me! Assistant Yin, tell me, do you know about this? "


    "President, I I know something. " Assistant Yin came forward.


    Ruan Hao raised his eyebrows, but he was not angry and awed: "you know but don''t tell me?"


    Assistant Yin said, "president, listen to my explanation! I only know a little about it. What''s more, I didn''t know the blue note was so magical. I just thought it was a pen pal or a netizen who wrote to Miss Su! Since this person has never hurt Miss Su, I think there is no need to report. Sorry, President, I''m confused

 C1033

    Ruan Haoyang said: "when do you like to make your own decisions so much?"


    Assistant Yin lowered his head: "I''m sorry!"


    "Excuse me, do you think it''s useful?"


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously angry.


    It''s not that assistant Yin was negligent in the blue note, but that assistant Yin didn''t tell him about it!


    "Yang Huo!"


    "Do you know about it?"


    Ruan Haoyang turned his eyes to Yang Huo.


    "I don''t know." Yang Huo shook his head very simply.


    He was only responsible for the security work, not as meticulous as assistant Yin''s, so he naturally did not know about the private life of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "OK! This matter, no matter how you want to guess, in short, this person is not me! It''s the first time I''ve heard about it! This mysterious man, I don''t know what his purpose is. If he is among you, obviously, I want to tell you something! If you offend me, Ruan Haoyang and my woman, even if you are an immortal, I will let you go to hell


    "Hell" two words, he said some gnashing teeth of cold.


    It made people shiver unconsciously.


    Just like the cold air in the deep winter!


    Suddenly, a ring rang!


    "Whose phone is it?"


    "Answer the phone!"


    Ring for a long time, no one answered!


    Ji Tianxi was a little hasty.


    "It''s from Jiangsu and Anhui!" Assistant Yin looked at the mobile phone left by Su Wan on the table, and it was shaking


    "It''s the kidnapper!"


    Ji tianqin first response, picked up the phone!


    "Get me!"


    Ruan Haoyang simply said a few words.


    Ji tianqin handed over the mobile phone to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang hesitated for a second, then pressed the answer button and said, "I don''t care who you are, it''s better not to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! Otherwise, you will regret it


    "Ha ha! You are indeed the devil of hell. The legend is true. At this time, you still want to threaten me? " The voice on the other end of the phone is obviously a little frivolous and arrogant.


    "What do you want? Come on! Money? No matter how much you want, make a price Ruan Haoyang is very bold.


    "What do I want to do? It''s simple, hands-free! " The other side made a strange request.


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak or respond.


    The other side said: "I know you have a lot of people there, please turn on hands-free! Let''s listen to what I''m going to say next! "


    Ruan Haoyang pressed the hands-free button.


    In this way, a male voice with some mechanical voice floated out of the microphone.


    Everyone in the room could hear it clearly.


    Of course, people in the room can also hear them.


    "Is the list I gave you all the people I asked for?" The kidnapper asked directly.


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s all here! Who are you and what do you want to do


    The kidnapper said with a smile, "master Ji, don''t worry! Count it first! Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi are here. Who else? "


    Shen Minglei was the first to say, "I am Shen Minglei!"


    Yin Yin Rui said: "Yin Yin Rui is here!"


    He Xiaoyu also said: "I am he Xiaoyu!"


    Everyone next gave his name.


    Even Fang Da and assistant Yin, who are not on the list of kidnappers, have reported their names.


    Finally, the kidnapper was very satisfied and said, "very good! Good! It seems that you are very busy there! However, the air conditioning and heating system of President Ruan Haoyang''s office is very good. Even if you stay there for six or seven hours, you won''t catch cold, right? Ha ha


    Ji Tianxi was very anxious: "don''t talk nonsense! What do you want to do? Come on! If you want money, make an offer quickly! "


    The kidnapper said with a smile, "young master Ji, how can you speak to Ruan Hao more and more?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you''d better not hurt Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "What can you do to me?" the kidnapper said with a smile


    Ji Tianxi said, "you..."


    "Shh!"


    Ji tianqin quietly made a silent action, and then said: "your voice sounds very distorted, you must have used the voice changing software? So we don''t know who your voice is! Judging from this, you must be an acquaintance of our number! At least, at least! One of us must know you! Mr. Santa, am I right? "


    ¡­¡­


    Silence!


    The microphone was silent for a long time


    Then, burst out a row of hot applause!


    "Ha ha! Master Ji, the eldest young master of Ji, the director of public security, and the future vice mayor, are worthy of their reputation! Smart! Smart The kidnappers obviously admitted it!Ji tianqin said: "you kidnapped Jiangsu and Anhui. We don''t know what you want to do! However, since we have done everything according to your requirements, in order to show our sincerity, you should let us know how Jiangsu and Anhui are now! "


    The kidnapper said, "she is very good! For the time being


    Ji tianqin said: "how can we believe you? At least, let''s hear her voice! "


    ¡­¡­


    Silence again!


    Obviously, Ji tianqin''s negotiation skills are very brilliant!


    Almost completely reversed the passive situation!


    All of a sudden, it took the initiative.


    Instead, they let the kidnappers fall into a passive position.


    About a minute later When everyone in the office, the heart is tense.


    The kidnapper said, "OK! Let''s hear her voice! "


    "Help


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a cry for help from Jiangsu and Anhui. It was obvious that Su Wan was frightened and frightened. However, her voice was full of vitality, which at least proved that she was still well!


    However, the sound soon stopped.


    "Asshole! What do you want to do


    Ji Tianxi could not help but hear the panic of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "No


    Ji tianqin quietly made a speech forbidden action, and then glared at the people around him, indicating that everyone did not say anything and speak freely


    The kidnapper''s voice came again: "master Ji, your calmness is far from your brother! Or is it because you care too much about this woman? "


    Ji Tianxi, this time, looked at his brother and held back.


    After a few seconds, Ji tianqin said, "Mr. Santa, now we can make sure that Jiangsu and Anhui are safe! Then continue the following game! I know, you already have the overall plan, the rules of the game you decide, we play with you, how about? "


    "Ha ha! How do you know I''m going to play a game? "


    "I''m just guessing! Isn''t it Ji tianqin tried to get more information and materials.


    The kidnapper seemed to see through his intention and said, "don''t try to trap me! No matter whether I play or not, I has the final say. "


    Ji tianqin said, "OK! I said, the rules are up to you! If you don''t play, you has the final say. But what do you want? Can we talk about it now? We have done exactly what you asked, and we have been waiting for you for six or seven hours! "

 C1034

    The kidnapper said, "good! I like to play with smart people! You have a room full of smart people. Let''s see who can play the game to the end! "


    Ruan Haoyang, who had been tolerating, finally couldn''t help it: "asshole! What do you want to do? Give you three seconds, if you don''t say it, I''ll smash my cell phone! Then I smashed everyone''s cell phone. How can you play? "


    "Mr. Ruan, your provocation is useless to me! If I can''t reach you, the game is over! And the prize, is your friend Su Wan, naturally ready to accept my punishment! If you don''t want her to suffer, you''d better listen to me


    Ruan Haoyang said, "then you should make your request to Laozi quickly! Don''t you want to kidnap Jiangsu and Anhui just to get something? Say, what do you want? "


    The kidnapper said, "can you give me what I want?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "even if you let me kill all the people in this room, I can do it!"


    As soon as he said this, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point!


    Even if there is an advanced heating system, but also can not resist Ruan Haoyang''s murderous air!


    "Ruan Haoyang deserves to be Ruan Haoyang!" the kidnapper sneered


    Ji tianqin timely way: "you can raise your request! Of course, unless you want us to keep waiting six or seven hours, it''s OK! But by then, I''m afraid that all of us will be exhausted and no one will play with you! "


    "Ha ha! This sentence, I like to listen to! OK, I''m announcing it now! The game begins! The first level, I want Shen Ruixin! In an hour! An hour later, I''ll call again. If there is no Shen Ruixin, you can prepare the coffin for your friends! "


    "Doodle!"


    The kidnappers are hanging up!


    "Shen Ruixin?"


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ji Tianxi was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the kidnapper should make such a request.


    And he was not alone.


    Almost all the people have the same expression on their faces, but different degrees.


    Ji tianqin was more depressed: "Shen Ruixin? Is Shen Ruixin the kidnapper''s request? What a strange thing! What is the relationship between the kidnapper and Shen Ruixin? Ming Lei, if you... "


    His eyes, looking at Shen Minglei.


    I haven''t finished yet.


    However, there is no need to say.


    Because, his eyes already represent everything.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Shen said


    However, Ji tianqin is not the only one who looks at him.


    And, almost everyone''s eyes, looking at him!


    Shen Minglei clearly felt the distrust in his eyes. He said helplessly, "don''t look at me! I really don''t know where Shen Ruixin is! What''s more, I really don''t collect Shen Ruixin. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Ji Tianxi was helpless: "Ming Lei. Even if you don''t collect Shen Ruixin, you are her brother, you know where she is hiding, don''t you? "


    Shen Minglei almost said in despair, "why can''t you just listen in? I really don''t know where Shen Ruixin is! "


    "You don''t have to argue!"


    "He really..."


    "I don''t know the whereabouts of Shen Ruixin!"


    A cold voice came from the corner!


    It''s Ruan Haoyang!


    It''s Ruan Haoyang!


    He was kind enough to help others out?


    This is not his style!


    Ji Tianxi looked at him curiously: "how do you know Ming Lei didn''t collect Shen Ruixin?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s eye like a torch way: "because, Shen Ruixin is in my hand!"


    "Ah


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Shen Ruixin?"


    "You caught her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Ruan Haoyang, a word can not be said!


    After making a lot of noise, the collector of Shen Ruixin is not Shen Minglei, but Ruan Haoyang!


    What a surprise!


    Not to mention Ji Tianxi and others, even Ji tianqin, who is most familiar with Ruan Haoyang, feels very strange!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you don''t have to be surprised! A few days ago, a message from Shen Ruixin came from the slum. When I sent someone to catch up with him Shen Ruixin has run away. My men, take Shen Minglei here! Later, Yang Huo was severely scolded by me, and then made a military order! If you can''t catch Shen Ruixin, you can bring your head to see you! That night, he caught Shen Ruixin in a farmer''s house. It turns out that Shen Ruixin fled with a lot of cash. She knows the whole city is looking for her! So she used cash to buy a family for her to hide out! "Ji Tianxi said: "since you have caught Shen Ruixin, why do you want to hide secretly?"


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes showed a trace of cruel: "hide? Who would you like me to hide? Am I going to tell people all over the world that I have caught Shen Ruixin? "


    Ji tianqin said: "Haoyang, I think it''s strange! Why There''s no news outside? What''s more, the person Shen Ruixin killed is Wang Liang. Wang Liang has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to arrest Shen Ruixin? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "catch Shen Ruixin, Su Mingzhe will come naturally!"


    Shen Minglei said excitedly, "Ruan Haoyang, where is my sister? What have you done to her? "


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t kill her! If I were to kill her, would she still live to this day? "


    "Where is she?" Shen said


    Ruan Haoyang said, "do you think I will tell you?"


    Ji tianqin said: "Haoyang, but now the kidnapper wants Shen Ruixin..."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "isn''t there another hour? Wait! After an hour, I''ll give Shen Ruixin to him! "


    ¡­¡­


    No one said anything more.


    Now that Ruan Haoyang opened his mouth.


    No one needs to say anything more.


    Ruan Haoyang just whispered a few words in assistant Yin''s ear, and then assistant Yin went out.


    Time, just a little bit of the past.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone comes to mind again.


    Ruan Haoyang deliberately waited a long time before answering the phone.


    "It''s so slow, Ruan Haoyang. Are you old?" The kidnappers were obviously not happy, and their tone was also somewhat offensive. This is very different from the previous attitude of playing games.


    Ruan Hao Yang cloud light breeze light way: "urgent what? Just play slowly


    The kidnapper said, "you can really sit down!"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "do I have other methods?"


    The kidnapper said with a smile, "OK! significant! Don''t talk nonsense. What about Shen Ruixin? The one hour deadline is up! If there was no Shen Ruixin, I would have killed Su Wan! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Shen Ruixin is now in the gate of a shopping mall in the center of the city. She has a mobile phone, the number is XXXXXX You can call her yourself and ask her! Of course, she''s safe now, and my people are looking at her! "

 C1035

    "Wait five minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    The phone is down.


    Five minutes later.


    The phone call came back.


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "how about it? Should you get in touch with Shen Ruixin? "


    The kidnapper said, "good! It''s your word! Now, release Shen Ruixin immediately! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I have not seen Jiangsu and Anhui, and I will never let anyone go!"


    The kidnapper said, "Ruan Haoyang, do you think you have the qualification to discuss conditions with me?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "have qualification, see a below to know. If you are interested, we can find a place to sit down and have a chat? "


    His words are full of arrogance and indifference.


    The kidnapper said, "do you think I''m a fool? In short, let Shen Ruixin go now. In an hour, I will tell you what the second level of the game is! "


    "Bang!"


    Finish saying, the kidnapper is very strong hang the line.


    It can be seen that there is no room for bargaining with his attitude like this!


    Ji tianqin turned off the mobile phone, and then looked at people, and finally his eyes were locked on Ruan Haoyang''s body: "Haoyang, now what should we do?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Yang Huo! Call assistant Yin and ask him to let him go! "


    Ji tianqin said: "really let people go? If Shen Ruixin is released, we will have no chips! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what chips do you have now?"


    Ji tianqin said: "at least, we know that the kidnapper knows Shen Ruixin. Maybe the kidnapper is Su Mingzhe! Since the kidnappers want Shen Ruixin, no matter what his purpose is, Shen Ruixin is in our hands, and there is always a bit of negotiation capital! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "didn''t you hear that just now? This is just the first level! There is a second level! This person, if not a genius, must be a perverted madman! He took such life related things as a game! Since he wants to play, let''s play with him! You can rest assured, he knows the importance of Jiangsu and Anhui to us, so, before the end of this game, he won''t hurt Jiangsu and Anhui! However, the premise is that we play with him! If we give up the first level, we can''t play in the back! Yang Huo, call assistant Yin! "


    "Yes! President


    Yang Huo only listen to Ruan Haoyang a person''s words, Ruan Haoyang asked him to do, he naturally is what to do!


    Immediately, Yang Huo made a call to assistant Yin in front of everyone.


    Ask assistant Yin to release Shen Ruixin, let her leave by herself, and then quickly come back to report.


    After he called, Ruan Haoyang whispered a few words in his ear.


    Immediately, Yang Huo''s face changed!


    Originally cold look, immediately pale stiff up!


    "President!"


    "You Are you sure you want to do this? "


    Yang Huo, such a cold-blooded killer, has finally some hesitation.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "just do it!"


    Yang Huo nodded: "I know how to do it! President, you wait for my good news! I didn''t catch Ruan Donghua, but I''m sure I won''t blow it up! "


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, Yang Huo left the office in eight steps.


    Ji tianqin said: "Haoyang, your men Don''t you want to do something? You must not act rashly


    Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. "


    Ji tianqin said, "what should I do now?"


    Ruan Haoyang stretched himself and said, "another hour! Sleep first! Call me when the time is up


    With that, he was lying on the sofa, squinting and dozing off


    It''s as if the kidnappers were just people he didn''t know.


    It seems that I have just worked for several hours, and I am tired. Then I lie down on the soft and comfortable leather sofa for a moment


    This relaxed mood is really thanks to him.


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, what should we do now?"


    Ji tianqin said: "wait!"


    Shen Minglei said, "when will I go?"


    Ji tianqin said: "I don''t know! This matter, very difficult! This kidnapper, claiming to be Santa Claus, shows that he is a strange person! At least, his purpose is very strange, absolutely not simple money! Or, he doesn''t want money at all! But what does he want? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "he said he wanted to play games with us. Would he just play with us?"


    Ji tianqin said: "no! It shouldn''t be! This person, has a strong purpose! His purpose, just he did not say, we do not know! But there must be his purpose. Everything he does is to achieve his purpose. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, in your opinion, who will this person be?"Ji tianqin said: "it''s hard to say! However, I am sure that this man is definitely not an ordinary person! "


    He Xiaoyu asked curiously, "why is he not an ordinary character?"


    Ji tianqin said, "who do you think are the people in this room? The four big families of Binhai are all here! I really can''t think of anyone in Binhai city who has the courage and ability to fight against our four families at the same time! "


    Shen Minglei said: "can it be my second sister''s friend?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "what friends does Shen Ruixin have besides colluding with Su Mingzhe?"


    Shen Minglei said: "will the kidnapper be su Mingzhe?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "the kidnapper appointed to find Shen Ruixin. In my opinion, the kidnapper may also be su Mingzhe!"


    He Xiaoyu said: "now even I suspect it is Su Mingzhe!"


    Ji tianqin thought for a moment and said, "no! It''s not that simple! I don''t think so! Think about it. Su Mingzhe has been missing for several days! Why did he suddenly disappear? Shen Ruixin killed people, but he didn''t kill people! So why is he missing? It''s strange in itself! Secondly, if he is really a kidnapper, why does he want to talk to us in a modified voice for fear that we will recognize him? Do you think Su Mingzhe would be so secretive if he wanted to do something bad? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "Su Mingzhe is a cruel man! Moreover, he is very proud and high-profile, did bad things, for fear that others do not know that he did! Before he had no road surface, still said in the past! I got a Mr. M Later, his identity was exposed, and he was more unscrupulous. He should not be so secretive


    Ji tianqin said: "yes! The kidnapper used voice changing software! The purpose is that we can''t hear his voice! Shen Ruixin thinks, obviously! What''s more, he is very capable and courageous. He dares to fight against the four families at the same time! I really can''t think of such a person in Binhai city. If there is such a person, I must know it! But, really not! "


    Yin Rui, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "if there is, I must know it! At the beginning, when we investigated the blue note with Jiangsu and Anhui, we also analyzed it. The prophet in Binhai is very clever, but it must be very difficult to find such a mysterious figure in Binhai! What''s more, it''s still someone we don''t even know! This man, if he really exists, will be so magical

 C1036

    He Xiaoyu said, "who are you talking about? Is it a kidnapper or a blue note? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "now, I have basically confirmed that the kidnapper is the blue note!"


    Ji tianqin said: "I think so too!"


    "Why?" he Xiaoyu said


    Ji tianqin said: "it''s very wonderful to have such a powerful figure. It''s impossible to have two such figures at the same time, and we don''t know each other? So, there is only one possibility that Santa Claus and the blue note are the same person! And this man Absolutely not su Mingzhe! "


    He Xiaoyu said: "not su Mingzhe? Why is that? "


    Ji tianqin said, "didn''t I just say that?"


    He Xiaoyu said: "however, everything is a guess!"


    Ji tianqin said: "sometimes, reasonable speculation is the basis of facts! I don''t think we need to say anything more! Wait, even if you go on talking more, there will be no result! This person''s energy is far above us! However, I really want to know who this person is, even our four families do not put in his eyes! Who is he? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I have been investigating the identity of the blue note, but I didn''t expect that now I have some eyebrows! However, I didn''t expect to use the disappearance of Jiangsu and Anhui as the price! In fact, both Jiangsu and Anhui realized that this mysterious man must have some ulterior purpose, but we didn''t have time to guard against it, so something happened to Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was sad.


    Before long, assistant Yin came back.


    and brought the latest news of Shen Ruixin.


    She had left the city center, took a taxi and disappeared


    It seems that the kidnapper''s goal has been achieved.


    The second level, will start soon!


    The first level is such a tricky problem.


    I don''t know what the second level will be?


    People''s hearts are a little uneasy.


    Only Ruan Haoyang was alone, as if he was really asleep. He fell asleep peacefully on his face


    He didn''t sit up until the phone ring woke him up and opened his eyes


    "Will you take it?"


    Ji tianqin took the mobile phone and handed it to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you''d better take it! You are more experienced than I am in dealing with such things! "


    "All right."


    Ji tianqin is not polite. He and Ruan Haoyang have the same friendship with each other.


    "Hello. What you asked us to do, we did it all! Now, what''s the second level? " Ji tianqin asked directly.


    "Young master of Ji family? Ji tianqin? "


    "It''s me!"


    "Let your brother talk!"


    The kidnappers also called directly to speak with Ji Tianxi.


    Jiji said to me, "I''m going to gather the microphone! What do you want to do? "


    The kidnapper said, "I hear you love Jiangsu and Anhui very much?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "yes!"


    "How much love do you have?" the kidnapper said with a smile


    Ji Tianxi said: "at all costs!"


    The kidnapper said, "is there such a deep love? Good! Since you do this Then I will test you! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you want to do?"


    The kidnapper said: "Ruan Haoyang''s office, there is a white gold specially cast paper knife, you find it!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s face changed!


    This person, really too clever!


    Even what''s in his office?


    Is this man really a prophet?


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly felt that maybe, this man is more powerful than he imagined, too much


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly felt that maybe, this man is more powerful than he imagined, too much


    Assistant Yin looks at Ruan Haoyang


    Then, he took the paper knife to Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi cushioned the heavy weight knife, which was sharp and operated, flashing a silver cold light!


    Is it really made of platinum?


    Is this knife worth at least 200000?


    Empire group is so rich!


    A small paper knife, it is so big!


    "All right. Now the knife is in my hand. What do you want to do Ji Tianxi said to the microphone.


    "Since you love Jiangsu and Anhui so much, prove how much you love her," the kidnapper said


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you want me to do?"


    The kidnapper said: "point your knife at your heart, and then stab it hard! Remember, force! If you cheat, I can''t guarantee the safety of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ji Tianxi''s face changed and said, "do you want me to commit suicide?""No!"


    He Xiaoyu, Shen Minglei, Ji tianqin and others almost stopped at the same time!


    The kidnapper sneered and said, "it''s your business whether you want to or not! Don''t you say you despise everything for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui? Now, I also have a knife in my hand. The tip of the knife is right at the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui! If you don''t want to stab yourself, one of them needs to be stabbed in Then we have to sacrifice Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    "Wait!"


    Ji Tianxi said coldly: "if you just want my life, it''s too simple! However, I warn you, you''d better keep your promise, or I''ll never let you off as a ghost! "


    "Ha ha! The rules of the game are made by me, and I will abide by them! Otherwise, how can the game go on? Stop talking nonsense. Do you want to poke it? If you don''t, I''ll do it! "


    "I poke!"


    "You just want my life."


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Ji Tianxi''s action is neat, the hand rises a knife, aims at own chest, mercilessly this goes down!


    "No! Brother, are you crazy? You''ll die


    Ji tianqin rushes forward with a lunge and grabs Ji Tianxi''s wrist.


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, don''t stop me!"


    Ji tianqin said: "are you really afraid of death? It''s not fun to poke it at the heart


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "I know! But didn''t you hear what he said? If I don''t poke myself, he will kill Jiangsu and Anhui! If I had to trade my life for the life of Jiangsu and Anhui, I would not frown! "


    Ji tianqin some cold anger way: "fool! But if you do this, you are afraid that your life will be ruined, but Jiangsu and Anhui will not be able to save it! "


    "You are so wordy Do you want to stab it? I don''t have much patience


    The kidnappers began to press.


    Ji Tianxi looked at his brother seriously and said, "brother, you should take care of your mother later! In case There''s something in case! Don''t stop me. Get out of the way


    How could Ji tianqin look at his brother and do something stupid like this?


    However, he had no other way.


    He knew Ji Tianxi''s temper, for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, no one could stop him from doing anything!


    Including suicide!


    But now, obviously, he has made up his mind to commit suicide. If he wants to persuade and obstruct him, it is useless.

 C1037

    Ji Tianxi roared: "I don''t know who you are, but you want me to die, very simple!" With that, he didn''t frown and raised his knife again


    And then, aimed at their own heart position!


    Ready to stab


    "Wait!"


    The kidnapper suddenly spoke.


    Ji Tianxi said: "what else do you want? Just wait five seconds and you''ll get it


    "Suddenly, I don''t want you dead again," the kidnapper said with a smile! You''re not afraid to die at all. What''s the difficulty in letting you commit suicide? No fun, no fun! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you want to do


    The kidnapper said: "if you want to commit suicide, you can do it ruthlessly! But If I let you kill your brother, you Can you be cruel? "


    "What?"


    "You


    Ji Tianxi was angry: "you bastard! Do you mean to play with me? Want me to hurt my brother? You dream


    The kidnapper said, "is it a dream? We will know by looking at it?"


    Suddenly


    The kidnapper''s voice is a little lower, but the voice is still clear.


    "Now, I''ll tear the tape off your face, but don''t talk nonsense!"


    Don''t know who he''s talking to?


    Is it Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Soon!


    The answer is out!


    The voice of Jiangsu and Anhui came, and all the people held their breath!


    "Tianxi, Tianxi, don''t listen to him, he is a madman..." The sound is creaking again! Apparently, the kidnappers stopped her.


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    Ji Tianxi yelled.


    The voice of Su Wan is no longer the voice of the kidnappers.


    "Ji Tianxi, should you know? You have no choice! I know that for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, you can not kill yourself, but what if it''s your brother? I found this game really interesting, very interesting, ha ha


    Ji Tianxi said: "asshole! You are really a pervert


    The kidnapper said, "you don''t have much time to think. How about that?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "no! My brother will never hurt me


    "So you want to see this woman die?" the kidnapper said


    Ji Tianxi''s expression on his face was extremely painful, and he held the knife tightly in his palm, hoping to stab the kidnapper''s heart with force!


    Unfortunately, the kidnappers were not in front of him.


    In front of him is Ji tianqin.


    His beloved brother!


    Really?


    Hurt your brother?


    How can he do it?


    He would rather be cruel to himself.


    However, he can''t be cruel to his brother!


    If you want to hurt your brother for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui, isn''t he a beast?


    "Ji Tianxi, what are you still hesitating about?"


    The kidnapper urged.


    Ji Tianxi had a knife in his hand, but he couldn''t do it.


    Ji tianqin looks at him, everyone looks at him


    The atmosphere in the room is cold.


    "I can''t do it! You let me do something else! I can''t do it myself! " Ji Tianxi is helpless!


    "You can''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    Ruan Haoyang quickly took the knife from Ji Tianxi''s hand, and then, step by step, went to Ji tianqin.


    Ji Tianxi was startled and said, "Ruan Haoyang! What do you want to do? You devil! Put down the knife quickly


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what are you doing? Like a man


    Ji Tianxi immediately blocked in front of him and said, "I will never let you hurt my brother!"


    Ji tianqin said: "Tianxi, get out of the way. If only in this way can we save Jiangsu and Anhui! I have nothing to say! At least, I don''t have to die in your hands, so you don''t feel guilty. Isn''t that good? Haoyang is helping you, helping you out! "


    He can see things through naturally.


    Of course, he also knew that Ji Tianxi, who always attached great importance to feelings, would never do anything to kill his brother.


    Ruan Haoyang naturally knew that.


    Therefore, Ruan Haoyang wanted to take the initiative to help.


    This Only Ji tianqin knows.


    Ji Tianxi thought that Ruan Haoyang wanted his brother to die.


    "All right, all right! It''s not fun, you guys. It''s hopeless! Ji tianqin doesn''t have to die. I think of another thing! "


    Ji Tianxi felt relieved and said, "what do you want to do again?"


    The kidnapper said, "this time, you won''t be so embarrassed! However, it is not an easy thing to doJi Tianxi said: "you can speak quickly!"


    This time


    The kidnapper''s words have not been finished.


    Suddenly -


    Ruan Haoyang rushed forward and hung up the phone.


    Ji Tianxi said: "why did you hang up?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak.


    Ji Tianxi was puzzled: "what do you want to do?"


    He Xiaoyu was also a little frightened and said: "hang up the kidnapper''s phone, will it irritate him? Then it was not good for Jiangsu and Anhui Province? "


    Ruan Haoyang ignored them and said aloud," come in! "


    "Yes


    "President!"


    At the door, came the voice of Yang Huo.


    Then, Yang Huo came in. Behind him, there were four armed special security guards!


    Seeing such a posture, the people who had already panicked were at a loss.


    What''s wrong with Ruan Haoyang?


    What does he want to do?


    What did Yang Huo do in the office with his hands?


    People''s hearts are full of doubts.


    However, Ruan Haoyang looked calm and relaxed. Sitting on the sofa, he took out a cigar, lit the fire leisurely, took two puffs, and then spit out an elegant eye socket


    What kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    No one knows, just, Ruan Haoyang''s action, it is too unusual.


    However, he did not speak, and no one wanted to ask more.


    Ruan Haoyang is a devil!


    No one is willing to provoke him easily!


    In such a strange atmosphere, time ticking Soon after three or four minutes.


    Then, the phone rings!


    People''s nerves, immediately for it tense up!


    Ji tianqin said: "it''s the kidnapper again!"


    "Don''t pick it up!" Ruan Haoyang said


    Ji tianqin said, "why?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in a word, don''t pick it up!"


    Good!


    Ji tianqin knows that Ruan Haoyang must have his own reasons for doing things. Since he said so, of course he did. And Ji tianqin has no objection, and other people have no objection. At least, in this room, the only person who has the courage to confront Ruan Haoyang is Ji''s two brothers!


    Ji tianqin and Ruan Haoyang are good friends.


    Ji Tianxi needless to say, although he has always been at odds with Ruan Haoyang, at least at this time, he believes that Ruan Haoyang will not do anything harmful to Jiangsu and Anhui! After all, he knew the secret of Ruan Haoyang, and he also knew that Ruan Haoyang was deeply in love with Jiangsu and Anhui!

 C1038

    Therefore, even if we know that Ruan Haoyang''s behavior is a little strange.


    But he didn''t say much.


    At this time, he believed in Ruan Haoyang.


    However, he had no choice but to believe!


    The cell phone keeps ringing.


    However, Ruan Haoyang didn''t accept it.


    After about three rounds, the bell went off.


    Then the room quieted down.


    However, the atmosphere is quite strange.


    He Xiaoyu took a long breath and said, "what should I do now? If we don''t answer the phone call from the kidnapper, will it irritate him? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "he will call again!"


    He Xiaoyu looked at him and wanted to ask, "how can you be so sure?"


    But she didn''t ask.


    Words, to the mouth. And swallowed it back.


    This man is Ruan Haoyang.


    She dare not question him easily!


    Time, when waiting, is always very slow.


    In this kidnapping case, everyone was in a state of impatience and panic, worried about the safety of Jiangsu and Anhui. However, after hearing the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui at least twice, she is still alive.


    If we have to say that this is good news, it is good news.


    Then, the negotiation with the kidnappers turned into a battle of wits and bravery!


    The best successors of the four families are here. Gather all the strength to fight against the abnormal guy who claims to be Santa Claus. What will happen? No one knows! Now, everyone''s heart is hanging in the throat!


    Everyone''s heart rate, all rapid acceleration!


    Heavy breathing.


    Even I can hear my breath


    Obviously, everyone in this room is very nervous.


    There seems to be one exception.


    Ruan Haoyang.


    He is completely calm and confident. He smokes cigars and seems to be on vacation


    A minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes passed.


    Even the steady Shen Minglei can''t help it. The kidnappers won''t call, will they? It''s been so long.


    Ji Tianxi also has some doubts. Is the kidnapper angry? If it really irritates him, I''m afraid it''s not


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    Just as soon as they were talking, the phone rang again.


    Then, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of the people''s hearts were raised in the throat!


    Hold your breath, the atmosphere is afraid to come out.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    He seems to be saying with his eyes, "don''t you take it this time? If you really don''t answer the phone, you''ll certainly irritate the kidnappers! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "tianqin, you pick up!"


    "Good!"


    Ji tianqin didn''t know why Ruan Haoyang asked him to answer the phone, but he did as he did. He picked up the mobile phone on the desk and answered the phone. Of course, he turned on the hands-free as usual!


    "What are you doing? Didn''t answer my phone? Still hanging up? Don''t you want your friends to live? "


    The other side, covering the face is a rebuke!


    Obviously.


    He Xiaoyu is right.


    Hang up the phone and refuse to answer, seriously angered the kidnappers!


    Ji tianqin looks at Ruan Haoyang and doesn''t speak.


    Ruan Haoyang did not respond, nor did he intend to speak.


    Ji tianqin had no choice but to speak out: "a little bit of things happened here just now, and now it''s OK! You can say, what do you want? As long as you are willing to let go of Jiangsu and Anhui, no matter what you want! Open a condition to come out! Don''t play any more and stop talking nonsense! "


    The kidnapper said, "is there such a cheap thing? People, let it go or not, depends on whether you are obedient or not! "


    Ji tianqin knew for a long time that the kidnappers were not so easy to talk about and said, "OK! What do you want? Just say it


    "Where is Ruan Haoyang?" the kidnapper said


    Ji tianqin looks at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang was still silent.


    Ji tianqin had to say: "Ruan Haoyang is by my side, he is listening! Say what you want to say


    The kidnapper said, "Ruan Haoyang, hand in the key!"


    Ji tianqin said: "what key?"


    You know what the kidnapper is! I''ll give you 10 minutes to discuss, and I''ll contact you again after 10 minutes! "


    Then the phone hung up.


    "Haoyang. Why don''t you talk? "


    Hang up the phone, Ji tianqin''s first thing is to ask Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I''m thinking about one thing. All along, I didn''t want to understand! But now I''ve figured it out! "Ji tianqin said: "what do you want?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I''ve been thinking, who is this kidnapper? Is it really Santa Claus? I''m sorry, I''m not eight anymore


    Ji tianqin said: "the identity of the kidnapper? We have discussed it for many times before, and there is no result in the end! The kidnapper, it could be anyone


    Ruan Haoyang said, "that''s what you discussed! That''s not what I discussed


    Ji tianqin said: "are you, do you have any new clues?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no matter who the kidnappers are, they must be very familiar with Jiangsu and Anhui, and the people in our room!"


    "Tianji said to him! He used to write letters to Jiangsu and Anhui! What''s more, they know a lot about Jiangsu and Anhui, some of which they don''t know, and the other party knows too! Didn''t Yin Rui have said that just now? "


    "Yes


    "I hear you!"


    "I''ve been thinking about it all the time!"


    "Why?"


    "Why is there such a figure around Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    "Why is this man not by my side? Not by your side? Not by he Xiaoyu''s side? Not by Yin Yin Rui''s side? And it happens to be around Jiangsu and Anhui? When did this person appear? A year ago? Or did it appear long ago, but there was no action? A lot of problems have been bothering me! However, up to that phone call, I have all figured it out. "


    Ruan Hao Yang cold expression, with a hint of confidence.


    Ji Tianxi was surprised to interrupt their conversation and interposed: "what? What do you think? Do you know the identity of the kidnapper? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t know the identity of the kidnapper! But I know another important thing! "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "We have a traitor here!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, cold spit out from thin lips.


    Is such a light words, but let the whole room, immediately fried the pot!


    "What?"


    "The traitor?"


    "No?"


    "Will there be a traitor among us?"


    "Is it Ji Tianxi?"


    "Or Yin Yin Rui?"


    "He Xiaoyu, you are also suspected."


    "Ji tianqin is also suspected!"


    "Everyone is suspected..."

 C1039

    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, you, I, guess and blame each other!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t quarrel! I already know who the traitor is, so you don''t have to guess! "


    Ji tianqin was shocked by this saying and said: "Haoyang, what are you talking about? Who is the traitor? How can there be a traitor among us? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyes swept over.


    Then, in the end, it was fixed on a person.


    "You are the traitor


    Cold and sharp eyes!


    As if to see through all the camouflage!


    Everyone followed his eyes and saw this man


    This man is assistant Yin!


    He Xiaoyu was the first to exclaim, "what? Assistant Yin is a traitor? This How could that be possible? Did he kidnap Jiangsu and Anhui? Is he an accomplice to the kidnappers? But isn''t he a member of the Empire? "


    "What is the truth?" Shen said


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I''m a mother. This is an explosive news! Ruan Haoyang''s most powerful confidant is actually a traitor? This It''s going to make headlines in tomorrow''s newspaper


    Ji Tianxi said: "first is a blue note! All of a sudden, another Santa Claus is kidnapped! Now there is another spy, and this one is still the one around us? This What''s going on? Ruan Haoyang, are you sure assistant Yin is a traitor? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Or, you can answer for yourself."


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, cold and light, without a trace of emotion.


    Obviously, he was very angry about assistant Yin''s betrayal! Very, very, very, very Angry!


    "President, I I''m not an insider. "


    Assistant Yin looks at a loss, as if he doesn''t know what Ruan Haoyang is talking about.


    Ruan Hao Yang eyes sharp stare at him: "you still refuse to admit it?"


    Assistant Yin said, "president, what do you want to admit?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "what you have done, admit what! You have been with me for so many years, you should know my temper! "


    Assistant Yin said flustered: "president, is there any misunderstanding? I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve always been loyal to you! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I just know you are very loyal to me, I feel strange! Why did you betray me? What reason, who, can let the most trusted people around me betray me? At first, I couldn''t believe it! Until just now, I''m sure that the traitor is you


    Ji Tianxi looked at the flowers in some fog: "Ruan Haoyang, what are you talking about? Is the kidnapping of Su Wan really related to assistant yin? "


    Ruan Haoyang just looked at assistant Yin and said, "I specially asked Yang Huo to bring people in. You can''t walk out of this office alive today! So, you''d better just recognize it


    Assistant Yin looks at Ruan Haoyang. His expression changes from flustered and infallible to a kind of self-confidence and admiration


    Ruan Hao Yang low way: "say! Why do you do this? "


    Assistant Yin said with a smile, "president! You are so clever! I know, I betrayed you, sooner or later, you will know! It''s just that I didn''t realize that this day is coming so fast


    He said so.


    It''s like admitting that they kidnapped Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Ji Tianxi, like an angry lion, pounced on him.


    "Asshole! You beast! It turns out that you kidnapped Su Wan! Come on, where are Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Even Shen Minglei also rushed up, two people besieged assistant Yin together.


    Assistant Yin almost didn''t fight back, but he didn''t fight back.


    "Stop it."


    Ruan Haoyang drank: "he is my man. I will punish him if he does something wrong."


    Ji Tianxi was angry and hard to calm down: "I want him to tell the whereabouts of Jiangsu and Anhui!"


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly and angrily, "what do you use? With your fist? Even if you kill him, he won''t tell us the whereabouts of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    "Do you have a way?"


    Ji Tianxi knew that assistant Yin was Ruan Haoyang''s, and the person who knew him best was Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you don''t get in the way."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll watch it first!"


    "In short, I will not let him go today."


    Ji Tianxi is a bit impatient, but he is not an impulsive person!


    He knows when and what to do.


    At this time, it is natural to give assistant Yin to Ruan Haoyang for disposal, which is the best way!


    Otherwise, Ruan Haoyang would not have let Yang Huo come in early with a few fully armed guys


    It turns out that he knew about assistant Yin from the beginning.Just, why did assistant Yin do this?


    Although Jixi didn''t want to understand the truth!


    Of course, he is not the only one who can''t understand!


    All the people in this room don''t understand why assistant Yin betrayed Ruan Haoyang and hurt Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Even Ruan Haoyang is like this!


    "I''ll give you a chance now, and you''ll be honest." Ruan Haoyang''s indifferent words, with a trace of dignity.


    Assistant Yin said, "president, I''ve been with you for so many years. I know your temper and you know my temper! In this life, I was born to be your person, and died is also your dead! I will never betray you! But... "


    Here''s the point.


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "but what?"


    Assistant Yin said, "but everyone has his own destiny! Perhaps, this is my destiny! "


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Assistant Yin said, "president, you are smart, calm, resourceful and courageous. I''m willing to follow you! I have worked in Empire group for so many years, and it is not just a company employee! Empire group, has already become a part of me, even the whole of my life! It''s just a pity that I have no choice! If I had a choice, I would like to follow the president all my life and work in Empire group until I retire! "


    Assistant Yin is usually a person with few words.


    With Ruan Haoyang, he knew that a man should be low-key, steady and introverted.


    Therefore, for so many years, Ruan Haoyang has always attached great importance to him!


    Assistant Yin is not a very smart person, but he is definitely a person who knows the current affairs!


    Ruan Haoyang said, "tell me, who let you do this?"


    Assistant Yin didn''t answer his question directly, but asked, "how do you know, President?"


    Obviously!


    He didn''t expect that what he did would go through!


    Is it he who shows the flaw?


    Or is Ruan Haoyang really too smart?


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you want people to know, you can''t do it yourself! Haven''t you heard of that


    Assistant Yin said, "I think I''m very careful and I won''t show a little bit of it! What on earth did I reveal? "

 C1040

    Ruan Haoyang said: "very simple! Why were Jiangsu and Anhui kidnapped at this time? Just after I completely acquired Mingxin international and eliminated the remaining parties of Shen Ruixin and Su Mingzhe? Is this a coincidence? It''s as if you''ve got the calculation right! Of course, there is also a possibility that some people work together inside and outside! Tip off the news! "


    Assistant Yin said, "but there are many people around you. Why do you doubt me?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "you do I''m the last one to doubt! At the beginning, I didn''t doubt it was you. You have been with me for so many years, and you are the person I trust most! I never doubted it was you! However, after I save some unusual things, I slowly find out that you are the traitor


    Assistant Yin said, "for example?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "for example. Shen Ruixin! How did the kidnapper know Shen Ruixin was in my hands? Besides me, only you and Yang Huo know Shen Ruixin''s whereabouts! Why did the kidnappers point out Shen Ruixin? Everyone knows that Shen Ruixin is missing! Maybe I''ve already absconded abroad! If the other party is not sure that Shen Ruixin is in my hand, how can he ask me to release Shen Ruixin? "


    "Yes


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ji Tianxi suddenly remembered and interrupted: "when we were all surprised, what is the relationship between the kidnapper and Shen Ruixin! Why did the kidnappers ask us to release Shen Ruixin? But we have ignored an important fact. How does the kidnapper know that we can find Shen Ruixin? Unless he knew that Shen Ruixin was in our hands


    Ruan Haoyang said: "even Ji Tianxi understood, do not need me to repeat it?"


    Assistant Yin said, "I can''t be sure it''s me! Yang Huo is also suspected


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "don''t you give up? In fact, I know that when one of you is a traitor, the one I suspect is Yang Huo! He''s been with me for a year, and you But almost watching me grow up! Before, you and I dead father, later I took over the company, you follow me. For so many years, I have always regarded you as the most intimate person! Therefore, the person I began to suspect is Yang Huo! "


    Assistant Yin said, "then why are you sure it was me later?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "in my office, there is a white gold paper knife. Do the kidnappers know the details? Is that enough? "


    Assistant Yin said, "what does this mean? Yang Huo and I can walk in and out of this office at will. Other secretaries, accountants and even lawyers of the company will occasionally enter the office. It''s not uncommon to see a paper cutter! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "yes! It''s not unusual! However, they didn''t know that the knife was made of platinum! Only you know! Because you made this knife for me! I have never told anyone what kind of material this knife is! How did the kidnappers know that the knife was platinum? "


    "A hundred secrets and a few secrets!"


    "A hundred secrets and a few secrets!"


    Assistant Yin is convinced!


    Ruan Haoyang is too cold and quiet, his pair of cold sharp eyes, as if able to see through any camouflage in the world!


    There is nothing to hide from his eyes.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "at least, Yang Huo absolutely does not know that the knife is platinum! I know that you are the traitor, so I let you go to release Shen Ruixin! Because I know that if you are the accomplice of the kidnappers, the kidnappers will trust you! "


    "Well, you already know. But always using me


    Assistant Yin shook his head helplessly.


    He accepted his life.


    He knew that he could not fight Ruan Haoyang.


    Defeated in the hands of Ruan Haoyang, he was convinced!


    Ruan Haoyang was obviously not willing to let him go like this: "now, it''s your turn to answer my question! Where are Jiangsu and Anhui? Who kidnapped him? "


    Assistant Yin said, "I can''t say a word!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "since this man asked you to be his spy, you would betray me Obviously, this person must have a great influence on you! "


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, every sentence is loud!


    And he found out assistant Yin and explained many mysteries that everyone could not explain before!


    Now, it''s clear to everyone.


    The reason why the blue note is clear about the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui, and know the friends around Jiangsu and Anhui, is because there is assistant Yin, a traitor, who informs the news! But the question is, who is behind the scenes? Assistant Yin refused to say it?


    Ruan Haoyang did not expect that assistant Yin would refuse to answer his own questions.


    "Yang Huo."


    Ruan Haoyang called.


    "President, I know how to do it!"


    Yang Huo pulls out the pistol from his waist, and then cleanly aims at assistant Yin''s right leg


    "Bang!"


    There''s a gun!


    A column of blood spurted out.


    Assistant Yin immediately fell to the ground!


    Hands tightly press the blood flow more than the right leg, pain only scream!Yang Huo put away his gun.


    Then he stood by Ruan Haoyang without saying a word


    It''s like nothing happened.


    This man is so cold-blooded that he completely ignores human life!


    This is the ultimate killer!


    And the most terrible killer!


    And the rest of the people in the room were scared! If Yang Huo moves, he will be blamed. If he kills people, he will not blink his eyes. His style is so strong that everyone can''t say it. Even Ji tianqin is frowning. Ruan Haoyang is also too arrogant, even in front of him, the director of public security, using lynching, shooting people?


    "Are you ready to say it now?"


    Ruan Haoyang''s icy eyes flashed a flash of lightning in the night sky of a broken dark star


    In the cold air, there was a smell of blood.


    Assistant Yin fell in a pool of blood.


    A painful struggle.


    This shot, though not fatal.


    But the pain was enough for him to bear.


    "President, you don''t have to force me! Give me a good time, you know I won''t say it Although assistant Yin is suffering from pain, she still has some backbone.


    Ruan Haoyang said contemptuously, "you are very loyal to this new master! Would rather die than tell me the whereabouts of Jiangsu and Anhui? "


    Assistant Yin said, "president, I''m sorry."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you are sorry for me! I didn''t expect you to betray me


    Assistant Yin said, "president! I''m really sorry for you, and I can''t tell you anything! In short, I can advise you a word! In the past, you were strong! You are invincible! But this man is an enemy you can never defeat! You Give up


    "Give up?"


    "You want me to?"


    "Or let me give up?"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and then said, "don''t you know who I am?"


    Assistant Yin said: "I know you very well. Besides, although I betrayed you, my heart is always on your side! So please believe me this time! Don''t fight, this man. It''s terrible! It''s no match you can imagine! "

 C1041

    Ruan Haoyang disdained the way: "terrible? I haven''t seen a terrible enemy in front of me! So is Su Mingzhe! "


    Assistant Yin sneered helplessly: "Su Mingzhe? President, do you think I will betray you for a mere Su Mingzhe? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "absolutely not! This is also what I feel very puzzling! Who on earth is, what kind of reason, even let you betray me! tell me! Say it


    "I''m sorry!"


    "President!"


    "I can''t tell you!"


    "Kill if you want to!"


    Assistant Yin raised his head and closed his eyes.


    A face of helplessness, but it is like death!


    A person, not even afraid of death!


    What else can he be afraid of?


    Why does assistant Yin refuse to tell the truth at such a critical time?


    Who are the kidnappers of Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Ruan Haoyang and the whole room want to know the answer!


    "Well! I know your personality, and I won''t force you. Yang Huo, take him down! Bandage him up and look at him


    Ruan Haoyang compromised for the first time.


    Moreover, in front of their subordinates.


    He hates being betrayed!


    However, he is also one of the most emotional people!


    Ji tianqin once betrayed him!


    Assistant Yin also betrayed him!


    He wanted to kill assistant Yin himself.


    But is it useful to kill him?


    Can Jiangsu and Anhui come back?


    Now, let''s watch him! Maybe, in the future, what can be used for!


    Yang Huo received the order, and then asked his men to take Yin assistant out of the room.


    The whole room, suddenly quiet down.


    In the air, there is only one kind of vomit in the air.


    If it was not for worrying about Jiangsu and Anhui, he Xiaoyu, Shen Minglei and others, they would not be able to stay.


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold blood and brutality are really out of line!


    How could he let one of his men shoot another in front of so many people?


    Although said that did not aim at the crucial part.


    But, with a gun!


    This is a serious crime!


    The four big families have a long history and can be passed down for hundreds of years. How many black and white are there that others can''t see clearly, even the people of the four families can''t see clearly! No one dares to say that his background is clean! But, dirty things, everyone has done. It seems that Ruan Haoyang is so arrogant and bold, but it is really rare!


    Ji tianqin said: "what should we do now? Things are getting more and more strange! Assistant Yin, is actually the kidnapper''s agent? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you all go!"


    Ji tianqin said, "where to go?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "it''s very late, you all go back to each other!"


    Ji tianqin said, "but Jiangsu and Anhui..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I will handle the affairs of Jiangsu and Anhui by myself! Here, you are not needed! "


    Ji tianqin said, "but the kidnapper..." "


    Ruan Haoyang said:" the purpose of the kidnappers is just to fool us! With an assistant Yin as his internal agent, he can know everything! Now, assistant Yin has been removed. Even if he is a dragon, he can''t turn up any waves! It''s enough for me to deal with him alone! You all go! I don''t want to see you again! "


    "No! I must stay! " Ji Tianxi said strongly.


    "I''m not going. I will not go without seeing the safe return of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. " Shen Minglei''s first performance is relatively strong.


    "I want to stay too! This matter, more or less, has something to do with me. Moreover, I am the one who investigates the blue note. I know this person best, and I can help by staying here! " Yin Yin Rui is not going to leave! After all, they should be eliminated, but they are still not found in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    He Xiaoyu said: "I want to stay too! Are you tired? I''ll make you coffee! Although I have no effect, but I can''t rest assured! I can serve you and pour you tea and coffee


    Her status, though not an aristocrat.


    They are not as dignified and influential as the heirs of the four families.


    But she also seems to be the president of a big company.


    As president, he Xiaoyu is obviously worried about the comfort of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you stay, just add trouble."


    Ji tianqin said: "Haoyang, are you Is there something else we don''t know? If you find it inconvenient to tell us, it doesn''t matter. If you have a rescue plan, we will not hinder you! There are a lot of people in Jiangsu and Anhui, but there are many people who care about us! What''s more, the kidnappers have appointed us to stay here. There must be other reasons. ""Why?"


    "Only one"!


    "That''s the key!"


    Ruan Haoyang did not want to say, but everyone refused to go, so he had to say it.


    Ji tianqin said: "what key?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t you know? Why ask knowingly! Everyone here, except he Xiaoyu, should know about the key! "


    He Xiaoyu was confused and asked, "the key? What key? What''s going on


    She looked at everyone''s face, and it seemed dignified.


    Especially after hearing Ruan Haoyang say the key two words.


    Everyone''s face is full of heaviness and seriousness.


    It seems that this is a very terrible thing!


    But she was the only one who didn''t know the key!


    She would like to ask everyone what happened.


    But no one would say.


    No one opened his mouth to explain.


    She did not dare to ask any more questions.


    After a long time, Ruan Haoyang slowly said: "you all know, I have a key in my hand! Can open a very important safe! And this safe, the things in it, are more important! It''s not just important! It Enough to destroy me! Once upon a time, Ruan Donghua, Shen Mengyao A lot of people want that key. "


    "What''s the secret of the key?" Shen Minglei said


    He is the one who knows little about it.


    He knew there was such a key.


    But he didn''t know what the key was for.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you all know who got the key, not only me and the dead! Besides, you can get Empire group! In fact, it''s not just that! The secret locked by this key is not only related to me and the Empire group, but also to the fate of the whole city! Besides, you don''t want to know the secret! The secret of this key is actually related to the gratitude and resentment of the older generation of our four families In short, it matters a lot! " He said simply.


    Ji Tianxi said: "isn''t the key over? No one has mentioned it for a long time, and your life experience has already been an open secret! What secret is so important besides your life experience

 C1042

    Ruan Haoyang said: "what the kidnappers want is this key! His purpose is the key


    Ji tianqin said: "so, he also knows the secret of the key?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I don''t know who he is, but I can be sure that this person must be very strong! Su Mingzhe is just one of his pieces! Assistant Yin is just a puppet! He has been hiding behind the scenes, secretly plotting something! None of us knows This man is like a shadow in the dark. No one knows his existence or who he is! "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "but he does exist! And, it''s in this city! "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Jiangsu and Anhui should also be somewhere in this city! Obviously, his purpose is not to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui, nor is it just to deal with me... "


    Ji tianqin suddenly thought of one thing and said: "if it is really like this, this person must be very terrible! What''s more, why did he arrest Jiangsu and Anhui? What is the value of Jiangsu and Anhui to him? What is his purpose? I think this is a very important place! It''s just that we haven''t figured it out! "


    Ruan Haoyang gently shook his head: "I don''t know what he wants to do. From the current point of view, he may really be a pervert! Or a psychopath! "


    Ji tianqin said: "what''s more, why does assistant Yin refuse to betray this man? He is so loyal to you that he can betray you. But why did he refuse to betray that man in his own life and death? What kind of supernatural power does that man have


    Ruan Hao Yang frowned: "this matter, I am very puzzled."


    Ji tianqin said: "now we are totally in a passive situation. We can only be manipulated like puppets! However, perhaps the key is an important breakthrough! It seems that things are going around and back to the starting point. Like last year, it''s about your keys again


    "Key?"


    This seems to be a permanent source of contradiction!


    I don''t know why, everything seems to exist around this mysterious key.


    Ruan Haoyang''s face is a little iron green!


    It''s been a long time since no one has been pursuing the secret of the key!


    Now, is the story repeated again?


    Who is this mysterious Santa Claus?


    One mystery after another, like a group of thick dark clouds, lingering.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    It''s the kidnapper again!


    This time, the kidnapper did not say much nonsense, and his tone was rather cold. After connecting, he only said one sentence: "the four of you go to the Jiulong tea house! See you in half an hour


    Ruan Haoyang asked, "which four people?"


    "The heirs of the four families! Remember, take the key


    After a hard word, the kidnapper hung up.


    Obviously, he must have known about assistant Yin.


    And, very unhappy!


    The heirs of the four families?


    This is terrible!


    Yin Yin suddenly thought of something and said, "this man Maybe we have to deal with not only Ruan Haoyang alone, but also our four big families! "


    Shen Minglei said: "I also have this feeling! Although he has been misleading us, giving us an illusion that his purpose is to deal with Ruan Haoyang! Moreover, after he kidnapped Jiangsu and Anhui, he was the first to call Ruan Haoyang! This is because the Empire group is the most powerful of the four families. Therefore, he put the main energy on Ruan Haoyang''s body. "


    Ji Tianxi said: "is this man coveting the property of the four families?"


    Ji tianqin said: "it''s not so simple! Even if he''s a kidnapper! Even if he knew the gratitude and resentment between Jiangsu and Anhui and the four big families, he also knew that we were all friends of Jiangsu and Anhui! But did he really think that if he kidnapped Jiangsu and Anhui, he could get the property of the four families? This is obviously impossible! Unless, he wants a huge ransom! The ransom, any one of the four families, is enough to pay for the ransom that he can''t spend in his life. Why send out the four families at the same time? This is unnecessary. Why should he set up more enemies for no reason? "


    "Don''t guess!"


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice stopped people''s speculation.


    Everyone''s eyes, all looking at him.


    Maybe, only he knows something.


    Because, he has that mysterious key in his hand!


    Ruan Haoyang said: "since he is so generous to ask us to meet, then we will go to meet Santa Claus for a while. I have never seen Santa Claus since I am so old!"


    Ji tianqin said: "Haoyang, do you really want to go?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "didn''t he just ask us to go?"


    Ji tianqin said: "however, this is probably a trap!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I will go to the trap too! If he dares to ask me to go, why am I afraid to go? "Ji Tianxi said: "I will go too! I can''t let Jiangsu and Anhui fall into the hands of this kind of abnormal guy. Even if it''s a trap, I must save Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Ruan Haoyang had a rare smile and said: "fool, you are finally like a man. But this time, you''ll stay! "


    Ji tianqin also said: "yes! Since he said to let the inheritors of the four families go, I am the eldest son of the family, I should go! Even if it''s a trap, it doesn''t matter! I''m dead, and you''re holding on to me


    "No! Absolutely not


    Ji Tianxi shook his head violently: "brother! How can I let you go? I am the one who likes Jiangsu and Anhui. Although you are the eldest son, I will inherit the family in the future! Why should I let you resist my responsibility? Brother, I must go


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if you die, who will take care of Jiangsu and Anhui in the future?"


    This sharp words, obviously have a bit of awe!


    The secret deal between Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi is that if Ruan Haoyang dies, Ji Tianxi will take care of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    So Ruan Haoyang is not willing to let Ji Tianxi go with him.


    Because he knows that once he goes, he can''t come back.


    Jiulong teahouse must be a trap.


    It''s just that he didn''t say.


    Some words need not be too clear.


    He is not afraid of death.


    In order to save Jiangsu and Anhui, he could sacrifice everything.


    Anyway, he can only live for two or three months.


    If this last little life can save Jiangsu and Anhui, he doesn''t mind at all, not at all!


    And Ji tianqin as a brother, is an instinct to protect his brother!


    Although the age difference between their brothers is several years, but the relationship is very good!


    As a brother, Ji tianqin has been taking care of and protecting his brother, and this time is no exception. With his years of experience in the public security system, since the kidnappers are so generous to ask them to meet, it must be a huge trap! He knew it was a trap. How could he let his only brother die?

 C1043

    Ji Tianxi certainly does not know these, compared with Ruan Haoyang and Ji tianqin, he is a simple and sunny person!


    He just believes that this is his responsibility, and it is up to him to fight against it!


    A man will never shirk his responsibility!


    Yin Yin Rui suddenly said, "I''m afraid you''ll quarrel, and it''s meaningless! Since the kidnappers have pointed out that it is certainly not intended to let the heirs of the four families go! Moreover, the kidnappers are not so easy to fool! Ji Tianxi is the successor of Ji''s family, which has long been an open secret known all over the world! Don''t the kidnappers know? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "yes! Yeah! If I don''t go, what will happen to the kidnappers


    Yin Yin Rui said: "since we have guessed that the kidnappers are aimed at our four families! So, this time, let''s four families join hands to save Jiangsu and Anhui! Maybe, there will be danger! Perhaps, we and our family have been filled with all kinds of unspeakable gratitude and resentment for a hundred years, but at this time, this moment, we should abandon all stereotypes and misunderstandings Be consistent with the outside world! "


    "I agree."


    Shen Minglei expressed his views in three simple words.


    Ji Tianxi said: "I agree."


    Ji tianqin some helpless way: "do you really want to go?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, you let me go! I know you want to protect me, but a man, always hiding under the protection of others, will never grow up! Now that I''m grown up, let me face my own responsibilities alone, OK? "


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll take care of your stupid brother!"


    Ruan Hao smiles.


    His words, relaxed to dispel Ji tianqin''s concerns.


    He knows that Ruan Haoyang talks and his teeth are made of gold!


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. As long as he says it, he will do it!


    This is Ruan Haoyang!


    Ji tianqin was relieved.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "now, it''s confirmed that the four of us are going. But, how? Is this the past without any preparation? "


    "What should we prepare?" Shen Minglei said


    Yin Yin Rui slightly a bitter smile: "at least should be ready to die!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t talk about despondency! I''d like to see the mysterious kidnapper, who he is, and what kind of grudges he has with our four families! "


    "Ah


    "So this time it''s for our four families?"


    "Jiangsu and Anhui became scapegoats!"


    "She was wronged."


    After knowing the purpose of the kidnappers, Shen Minglei appears to blame himself. He felt that he always implicated Jiangsu and Anhui, but he never really helped them. He was a man of few words, but this time, he decided. If you go to the Jiulong teahouse, there is any danger. He would save Jiangsu and Anhui at all costs! It should be the return of Su Wan''s pure kindness and friendship to him!


    "No!"


    "She''s not aggrieved at all!"


    "Because, she''s from four big families, too!"


    "She''s the real four families!"


    Ruan Haoyang was rather stubborn and said: "she is the real successor of Ruan family! I''m just a bandit with a dove''s nest! "


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    How could Ruan Haoyang say such a thing?


    It seemed somewhat out of character.


    When will he admit to being a robber?


    Although he is really a robber.


    However, at this time, no one cares too much about these things.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd hastily prepared for a while, in fact, they did not prepare anything, that is to let their hearts have a preparation process, and then they set out one after another.


    The richest man in the city, everyone has his own cool sports car


    Ruan Haoyang''s words were few and his people were cold.


    After asking the security guard downstairs to drive his car to the door, a group of people went downstairs. As soon as he got on the car, he didn''t say anything, just stepped on the gas pedal and left!


    Ruan Haoyang''s sports car, like a flash of lightning across the night sky.


    It disappeared soon.


    Shen Minglei also followed.


    Ji Tianxi said: "brother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. " His brother''s farewell disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    "Yin Yin Rui."


    He Xiaoyu stops Yin Rui, who is about to leave.


    Yin Yin Rui put down the window and looked at he Xiaoyu, but he was helpless. He didn''t want to say anything.


    He Xiaoyu said: "I know you like Jiangsu and Anhui, but you must take care of yourself. Is that all right? "


    ¡­¡­Yin Rui was stunned for a few seconds?


    Like Jiangsu and Anhui?


    What is she talking about?


    Is this woman a little silly?


    How to say this kind of inexplicable words?


    Yin Yin Rui thinks he Xiaoyu must be stupid. However, he is too lazy to investigate at the moment. He just nods and says a word: "good."


    Then, in the roar of a raging motor, the sports car like a fierce beast, quickly disappeared in front of the end of the road!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Ruan Haoyang, Ji Tianxi, Yin Yin Rui and Shen Minglei all appeared at the gate of Jiulong teahouse.


    The four sports cars are different in style and color, but they are all the same expensive and luxurious Line up and stop behind four people.


    But the expression of the four people is more serious.


    "Who pushed the door in?"


    Yin Yin Rui asked a question.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ji Tianxi said.


    However, before it was his turn to stretch out his hand, a man grabbed in front of him and pushed the door in.


    This man, of course, is Ruan Haoyang!


    The Jiulong teahouse is dark. You can''t see anything.


    This is different from that when people gathered two days ago!


    Tonight''s Jiulong teahouse is more weird, cool and cold!


    "I''ll turn on the light!"


    Ji Tianxi came last time and remembered the switch position of the light button.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few seconds, the lights suddenly lit up.


    Then, all four people are speechless!!!!!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    Ji Tianxi is the first to call out!


    As soon as you turn on the light, you can see Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan was tied to a post in the middle of the room, her mouth was full of cloth strips, and she was also sealed with adhesive tape.


    moreover, according to her appearance, she hung her head as if she were unconscious


    "Merciless! We have come to save you


    Shen Minglei ran quickly to untie the rope of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Wait!"


    Ruan Haoyang stopped her.


    Shen Minglei said, "what do you do?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "there is a note there! His hand pointed to the shoulder position of Su and WAN. Sandwiched between the ropes, there was a blue note the size of a small card, which seemed to be a post it note of a larger size. "


    Ji Tianxi was the nearest. He quickly pulled off the note and read: "there is a pressure trigger on the rope. Once the rope is untied, pulled or cut, the pressure device will be triggered, and the room will be instantly blown to pieces! PS: two hundred kilograms of C4, enough to blow up the whole street! "

 C1044

    Yin Yin Rui and Shen Minglei''s faces are all changed!


    Two hundred kilograms of explosives?


    Is this going to war?


    Even two kilos could obliterate the ashes of this tiny Jiulong teahouse.


    This is C4!


    Ji Tianxi looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "what should I do now?"


    Yin Yin Rui also said: "if there is a pressure starting system on the rope, then the rope is tightly tied to Jiangsu and Anhui, which is a kind of balanced pressure! Once this balance is broken, the dynamite will explode! Untie the rope, it will break the balance pressure! Pull the rope, cut it! Even if the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces wake up and struggle for a few times, they will destroy the balance pressure! "


    Shen Minglei startled: "then we are all dead?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "the kidnappers are really abnormal! He is absolutely playing for real. If Jiangsu and Anhui wake up, we will all die! Even he doesn''t know when Jiangsu and Anhui will wake up. "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I think the kidnappers should have predicted the time Besides, there must be bugs and pinhole cameras in this room. The kidnappers must be watching us


    Shen Minglei said, "what should I do now?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you go out first. I''ll stay alone. "


    Shen Minglei said: "since we have come together, we should go together as well."


    Yin Yin Rui said: "my Yin family has never been greedy of life and afraid of death!"


    Ji Tianxi also said with a smile: "Ji''s more impossible!"


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Ruan Haoyang really felt that he was with a group of kindergarten children. Although his age was almost the same as them, he was much more mature and stable. Some magazines have commented on the inheritors of the four big families. If you want to be the successor of the arrogant family, you must be outstanding in your intelligence and intelligence. You can only be a dragon and Phoenix among the people! But Ruan Haoyang''s Chengfu, scheming and IQ, are far from the other three people.


    Therefore, he always felt that they were too immature, just like children, even when he faced the three outstanding people.


    It''s just that he''s worried.


    What if these three simple people knew the secret of the key?


    Yin Yin Rui said: "now, I think how to wake up Jiangsu and Anhui? Besides, you can''t let her move. "


    Shen Minglei said: "how can it be? A normal person will struggle and move when he wakes up when he is tied up in a coma... "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "but if you move, the explosive will explode."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "as long as she wakes up and feels safe, that''s OK! She won''t move. "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "this method works."


    Shen Minglei said: "but what can I do to make her feel safe? She was kidnapped, abused How can she feel safe in such a place? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if she opened her eyes and saw the first person she trusted most, she would feel very safe. As long as you have a few seconds, you can tell her not to move


    Yin Yin Rui said: "so, what we need to do now is to find a way to wake up Su Wan, and then let her not move. But it has to be done by someone she can trust and feel safe to do! "


    Shen Minglei said: "who? All four of us know Jiangsu and Anhui. But who is better to wake her up? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "I will come!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "no way! You have hurt her so many times, she must be excited to see you, let alone safe! "


    Shen Minglei said: "my contacts with Jiangsu and Anhui are not like those of you. There is no love dispute between me and her. It''s just a very ordinary but intimate friend. Maybe she won''t be excited when she sees me, just like meeting an old friend! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you all have a complicated relationship with her. My relationship with her is the simplest, just a simple business partner. What''s the point of your fighting? Why don''t you let me do it! "


    "No way!"


    Ruan Haoyang insisted on his own opinion: "you are too immature, your own affairs are uncertain, others can give your life to your hands?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t trust us, so do we! You know, if the rope moves, it will explode! And all of us will die, even if we run out, it''s too late! The whole street will be blown up! "


    Shen Minglei said: "what should I do now? It''s no use arguing like this. Everyone does not trust each other, just shameless meaningless noise! Well, I''ll give up! I support Ji Tianxi to wake up Jiangsu and Anhui! Su Wan once told me that when she and Tianxi were together, she would feel very comfortable and at ease, without pressure, and in a relaxed and happy mood. I think, if you want to talk about trust and security, is that trust and security? "


    "Did she say that?"


    Two people, one voice asked.


    Of course.These two people, of course, are Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi.


    Shen Minglei said, "that''s what she said! Therefore, I support Ji Tianxi! "


    Yin Yin Rui some boring way: "if so, then I also support Ji Tianxi good!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "now we have three people, you only have one! Ruan Haoyang, what do you think? I know you never admit defeat or admit defeat! But now, it''s not the time to be brave! If you are really suitable, I will not argue with you! I just want the peace of Jiangsu and Anhui. I don''t want to fight for anything! But in terms of your relationship with Jiangsu and Anhui, do you think she will feel a sense of trust and security when she opens her eyes and sees you? Others don''t know, but I know that you love Jiangsu and Anhui in your heart. Now, please seriously consider it for the sake of Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    "You go."


    Ruan Haoyang did not think about it for a moment and said lightly.


    Of course, he knew that Ji Tianxi was sincere and kind when he said this!


    He did it to save the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Ruan Haoyang naturally won''t argue with him.


    Because in the matter of caring about Jiangsu and Anhui, two people are the same, there is no difference!


    Yin Yin Rui said, "good! Since it is decided, let Ji Tianxi wake up Jiangsu and Anhui! Tianxi, when you call Su Wan, try to be gentle and quiet. I don''t know if there are any injuries on Su Wan''s body, and I don''t know how she was in a coma. Just in case, try to be careful! In addition, we also hid in the corner, so that when Jiangsu and Anhui opened their eyes, they could not see us, only Ji Tianxi. It''s safer. "


    "Good!" Shen said


    Ruan Haoyang was silent and took the initiative to step back.


    Yin Yin Rui and Shen Minglei also hid in the corner, where they could not see in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Only Ji Tianxi was left alone.


    Looking at some disordered hair and pale face of Jiangsu and Anhui, there is a touch of delicate and meaningful between the beautiful and lifeless eyebrows.


    Ji Tianxi''s heart, rose a strong heartache and anger.

 C1045

    It was a pity that Jiangsu and Anhui suffered such a crime.


    And the rage is because of the kidnapper! He must let this kidnapper pay a painful price!


    And, he knows.


    Although there is a person, never said.


    But he knows. From the moment he entered the door, from the second he turned on the light


    There is a person, all over the body exudes the cold breath!


    This is a kind of despairing murderous spirit!


    Ruan Haoyang!


    The anger in his heart is ten thousand times stronger than that of Ji Tianxi!


    "Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Little thing."


    He tried to make two slight calls


    But Jiangsu and Anhui did not respond.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "you speak slowly and try to be emotional. Then talk, not just by name... "


    Ji Tianxi nodded, then looked at Su Wan and said, "little thing, do you remember? How did we get to know each other? Also, when I was with Shen Mengyao, she always framed you Do you still remember? When we are together, we will quarrel, but most of the time, you are so quiet. In front of me, you are always so kind and considerate I know your heart has never loved me. I know you love someone else, and I''ve always known that. "


    Pause, his tears, can not help but fall hit.


    "Little thing, you told me that night that you were in love with someone. My heart, really good pain good pain, I actually always know, all know that you love is not me. Just, I always hold a trace of fantasy, as long as I''m good to you, as long as I''m with you, one day, you''ll see my existence! One day, you will know my heart. "


    "But that night, you told me you were in love with someone else."


    "Although I have known it for a long time, you told me yourself, but it is tantamount to putting out my fantasy with your own hands."


    "I really want to die."


    "But death is cowardly."


    "But without you, I feel worse than death, you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me."


    "You don''t love me, you don''t care."


    "All right?"


    Ji Tianxi said, unconsciously revealing the truth


    Even the three people in the corner, listening to his words, also feel very moved.


    As for Ruan Haoyang, his expression is cold. He just thought: Ji Tianxi said that Su Wan fell in love with a person, who is this person? Is that me?


    Ji Tianxi continued: "you don''t love me, but you have to pretend to like me in front of me every time! I know you work hard! But why are you so stupid? Why are you so kind? Why do you always think about others? Love, there is no right or wrong. Everyone''s love is selfish! I''m selfish, too. I fall in love with you and hope to get your response. But you don''t love me, it''s not your fault. Why do you always blame yourself for this? "


    "You never say it, but I know it."


    "You''re afraid you''ll hurt me and be unfair to me."


    "So you''ll try to be nice to me. Try to take care of my feelings. "


    "But in this way, I love you more."


    "You always think about others..."


    "Did you hear me?"


    "Little thing, wake up when you hear that, OK?"


    "I''m by your side, you''re not hallucinating! I''m here, right in front of you. You gently open your eyes and look at me, OK


    "Please."


    "Wuwu..."


    "Jiangsu and Anhui, please Wake up, OK? Quiet, don''t move. Look into my eyes, will you


    "Let me see you again..."


    "As long as you wake up, don''t move, and look into my eyes, I don''t care about anything."


    "I don''t want anything."


    "I don''t want your response."


    "You don''t need to feel guilty."


    "Don''t feel sorry for me, it will hurt you."


    "I don''t want you."


    "As long as you Wake up. "


    "Is that all right?"


    "Wake up, look into my eyes, quiet, don''t move..."


    Ji Tianxi''s voice, gentle to the extreme.


    What''s more, he kept emphasizing the need to be quiet and not move such subtext


    He didn''t know if Jiangsu and Anhui could hear him or whether they would listen to him


    However, his heart, just a strong hope that Jiangsu and Anhui can wake up, do not move, look at him


    Then he was satisfied.


    What he said is true.


    As long as Jiangsu and Anhui can be safe, wake up, no explosion, he is willing to do everything.Even willing to, no longer have any illusions about Jiangsu and Anhui.


    This relationship, perhaps he will never give up.


    However, he hoped that Jiangsu and Anhui would live happily!


    He didn''t worry about the explosion and his own life.


    He was just afraid that Jiangsu and Anhui would die.


    Nothing else.


    It''s so simple, so pure.


    In his eyes, in his heart, in his whole world, there is only one person in Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Tianxi God... "


    The weak voice, slow and leisurely, is like a gossamer, spitting out from the mouth of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Very, very weak.


    However, Ji Tianxi still heard.


    He was almost ecstatic.


    "Great!"


    "Great!"


    "You wake up in Jiangsu and Anhui."


    "Are you really awake?"


    "Look up, look at me, look at me, will you?"


    Ji Tianxi weeps with joy and tears fall down.


    At this time, he had already lost the handsome image of a handsome young master of a romantic rich family. He was just a poor and messy man trapped in love and infatuated with love.


    Jiangsu and Anhui raised their heads and looked away


    However, he was clearly happy and firm: "Tianxi, I saw you. I thought that I would never see you again in my life. Finally I see you. " She looked weak and her voice was very low.


    Ji Tianxi said happily: "little thing, you will be OK, you will be OK. Remember, I''m here. I''m here to save you. "


    Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly felt some tightness and pain all over his body.


    She gently moved a few times and said, "is there any rope tied to me? Tianxi, untie it for me


    "No! No


    Ji Tianxi saw that she began to struggle, scared, and quickly said: "Jiangsu and Anhui! You don''t move. Don''t move. Be quiet. Listen to me first! You''ve got a rope tied to you, and what''s more, there''s dynamite attached to the rope! As long as you move around, the dynamite will explode


    Hearing this, Su Wan was stunned for half a second, and then his pale face bloomed a beautiful flower: "Tianxi, I knew that I really couldn''t escape! However, to see me before I die, I also die without regret! In fact, I have something to tell you, but I haven''t had time to tell you He was kidnapped. "


    Ji Tianxi said, "what do you want to say?"


    Su Wan said, "would I not have called you that night?"

 C1046

    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "yes. Do you mean the night we came to the Jiulong teahouse? "


    Su Wan nodded: "I received a mysterious message for help. I thought it was you. I was scared. I''ll call you as soon as possible. Fortunately, you are safe and sound. Later, I hung up the phone and I was thinking. If one day, I really die, or you really have an accident. I''ll regret it all my life, and I won''t forgive myself


    Ji Tianxi said, "why?"


    Su Wan looked at him gently, looked at his handsome and tearful face and said, "because I''ve never been with you!"


    "Ah?"


    Ji Tianxi slightly surprised, he did not expect, Jiangsu and Anhui will say such words.


    Su Wan said, "I am very serious! I know how good you are to me. I heard what you said just now! But, I am too selfish! I didn''t give you a chance, not once. If one of us dies, there will be no such chance again! Tianxi, if we don''t die this time, give us a chance to be together, OK


    Ji Tianxi slightly wry smile, way: "I know you want to give me a chance, but, I don''t want to give! I know the one you love is not me


    Su and Wan said seriously, "Tianxi, don''t say that! I now do not know what love, also do not know who they love, everything in the past, has become a lie, deception and injury! I just want to escape this life, if we don''t die this time. We''ll be together, shall we


    Her words are serious and gentle.


    However, she did not think that behind her, there were three people, six eyes, looking at her back coldly.


    Ruan Haoyang, Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui have three equally handsome faces, but they have three different expressions


    Ji Tianxi said, "are you serious?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I just want to have some ordinary and stable days. I know you can give me such a life. If you think I don''t love you, or I don''t love you enough, please give me a chance to slowly fall in love with you, OK? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "but, what about Ruan Haoyang?"


    Su Wan said, "he and I I don''t want to say anything more. It doesn''t matter who hurts anyone. In the past two days, I was very scared and scared. I recalled a lot of things. The most important thing was when I was with Ruan Haoyang! We together, there have been happy, although very short, but also have. However, more is hurt, betrayal, cheat, lie I''m tired of fighting for money and power! I told you that day that I fell in love with Ruan Haoyang. But he destroyed everything with his own hands. He personally handed my father Su Jiang and abandoned our son If Ruan Haoyang is standing in front of me now, I will tell him. Ruan Haoyang, I don''t hate you any more. I don''t hate you any more. I want to thank you, thank you once cared about me, once also brought me happiness, more importantly brought me a smart and lovely son! But, I don''t want to entangle with you any more, I just escape all this, peaceful life


    Ji Tianxi said: "really? If he was in front of you, would you really say that? "


    Su Wan nodded: "you know I never lie! In the past few years, I have experienced too many things It is difficult to simply say who is right and who is wrong. I don''t want to blame anyone, and I don''t want to hate anyone. Including hurt my most hated Ruan Haoyang! He once said he loved me, but if love is a hurt, what''s the point? "


    "Congratulations."


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold and handsome face slowly emerged from the darkness.


    When Su Wan saw Ruan Haoyang, he was surprised at the beginning. After a few seconds, he sighed with ease and said, "are you here? That''s good. In fact, I''d like to tell you what I just said. But I''m afraid that if I die, I won''t have a chance! "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly: "Congratulations, you have finally seen through thoroughly. You must have suffered a lot in these two days? "


    Su Wan said: "I don''t suffer much, but I suffer a lot in my heart. He didn''t abuse me or beat me. He just tied me up and restricted my freedom


    With that, she turned her face and looked at Ji Tianxi, very gentle way: "Tianxi! Can you promise me? If we don''t die, we''ll be together


    She looks at Ji Tianxi


    Ji Tianxi raised his head slightly and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    His lips moved as if he had something important to say.


    Ruan Haoyang frowned and gave Ji Tianxi a very severe look, as if to say: warning you not to talk nonsense! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!


    Ji Tianxi has some troubles. Is this his happiness or his misfortune?


    If he told the truth to Jiangsu and Anhui, they were willing to insist on such a choice.


    Then he''ll be happy to jump.


    However, Ruan Haoyang deliberately created a false image, which made Jiangsu and Anhui die of love.And now he is going through tribulation, so that Jiangsu and Anhui would make such a three life contract to him.


    But is it true?


    Even now, Jiangsu and Anhui are sincere.


    But she was blinded to the truth!


    What if she knew the truth?


    Ji Tianxi''s mouth moved a few times and said: "don''t talk about this matter. We''d better try to find a way to escape! Jiulong teahouse, has become a Jiulong hell! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! However, the most important issue now is how to untie the ropes of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. "


    Yin Yin Rui came over and looked at the rope carefully and said, "it''s tight. I can''t untie it. And it can''t be undone, and it will explode. "


    However, Su Wan didn''t care much about the explosion. He looked at Ji Tianxi tenderly and said, "I''m going to die. Do you refuse to promise me?"


    Ji Tianxi said, "don''t say that."


    Su Wan said, "what if I really die?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "then I will die with you."


    Su Wan said, "why do you want to die with me, but you don''t want to live with me?"


    Ji Tianxi said: "I''m not unwilling, just some things, you see, maybe just the surface, if you really under the surface of the truth, the heart will be a different idea. Well, I can promise you, if we''re all alive, I''ll tell you a secret when it''s over. If you know this secret, you are willing to give me a chance. I will treat you as my goddess''s guardian and love all my life


    "Good. It''s a deal. "


    A light smile from Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Obviously, she didn''t care much about whether the bomb would go off.


    For her, after two whole days and nights of loneliness and panic, she met Ji Tianxi, Ruan Haoyang, Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui, which was a happy thing. It''s worth dying right now.

 C1047

    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "heartless, did not expect you in this kind of time, can also smile out."


    Su Wan said, "Ming Lei, it''s really nice to meet you. I really thought I''d die and I''d never see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again. Besides, I''m still alive. Isn''t that something to be happy about? "


    Shen Minglei said: "you are always so strong."


    Su Wan said, "Why are you all here? Here, how so familiar? Like I''ve been here? Ah, here Is it a Jiulong teahouse? "


    Yin Rui nodded and said, "yes."


    Su Wan said, "how can I be here? Why are you all here? "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "it was the kidnapper who called us here to meet, but after we came, we didn''t see the kidnapper, only saw that you were unconscious and tied. Don''t you remember why you''re here? "


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I wasn''t here before. I don''t know when I fainted. I woke up here and saw you. I don''t know how I got here myself


    Yin Yin Rui said, "where were you before?"


    There is a lot of rubbish in Su Wan. I don''t know a lot of rubbish


    Shen Minglei said: "so who are the kidnappers? We still don''t have a clue? "


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s not sure. Since the kidnapper asked us to come and arranged explosives in the room, it''s obvious that he won''t let it go so easily. There are still contents behind it!"


    Shen Minglei said with a dry smile: "the explosives were arranged to blow us all to pieces."


    Ji Tianxi said: "is the explosive exploding now? If his purpose is to kill a few of us, it will not be until now? From the moment we enter the teahouse, he can detonate it directly, right? We are all going to see the king of hell


    Shen Minglei said, "what does he want to do? Not for money? Not to kill us? What on earth does he want to do? "


    Yin Yin Rui asked, "Su Wan, you really Don''t you have any impression of the kidnappers? "


    Su Wan said: "he was wearing a mask, I really didn''t see it. Besides, I don''t know when I see it. I''m sure I''ve never met him. Although I can''t see his face, but his figure, body shape, head shape, walking and speaking movement and manner If it''s an acquaintance, I''ll be able to recognize it! "


    Yin Rui was surprised and said, "so you don''t know this man?"


    Su Wan nodded: "I don''t know who he is, but I''m sure I''ve never met him!"


    Ji Tianxi said: "if you don''t know him, why should he kidnap you? Is it really just because you are close to the heirs of our four families? "


    Shen Minglei suddenly yelled: "no matter who you are! No matter what you want to do, in short, we know you want the heirs of the four families, and all four of us are here! You come out! What do you want to do? Make a final settlement


    The loud voice spread all over the room in an instant.


    Then, with the faint response of breaking the sky


    Ji Tianxi said: "aren''t the kidnappers here? But what should we do now? Is there no way to safely untie the rope? "


    "There is a way."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the stairs.


    "Who!" Ji Tianxi asked alertly.


    "It''s su Mingzhe!" Ruan Haoyang''s voice, cold response.


    Then, all the people''s eyes were shocked to see On the stairs, there is a shadow, slowly down.


    This man is Su Mingzhe, who has been missing for several days.


    Su Mingzhe doesn''t look haggard and dejected at all. If he knew his company had been swallowed up by Ruan Haoyang, would he be so calm and gloomy?


    Ji Tianxi bit his teeth and said, "Su Mingzhe? If it was you! So you really did all this? "


    Su Mingzhe''s face did not have any expression, just slowly walked down.


    Shen Minglei rushes up with one lunge


    Su Mingzhe said, "stop."


    Shen Minglei said, "do you want me to stop? I will kill you, if you don''t untie the rope of Jiangsu and Anhui! "


    Su Mingzhe took out a small remote control in his hand and said, "I can detonate the explosive with just one click! Do you want to die? "


    Shen Minglei said: "I don''t believe you will even want your own life!"


    "Don''t move!" Ruan Haoyang said


    Shen Minglei said, "he..."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "first listen to what he wants to say, this is the point."


    Su Mingzhe looked at Ruan Haoyang and said: "Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang, Ruan Haoyang! You are so clever! I''ve never met anyone smarter than me, but you are an exceptionRuan Haoyang coldly said: "that may be you overestimate yourself, maybe you are not as smart as you imagine."


    Su Mingzhe said: "in a word, I hate you! You''ve ruined everything to me, but more importantly, you''re smarter than me! You have more than I have


    Ruan Haoyang said, "so you are going to torture Jiangsu and Anhui? She is your sister


    "Brother. Brother. "


    The back of Jiangsu and Anhui faces the stairs.


    So she couldn''t see Su Mingzhe.


    However, hearing Su Mingzhe''s voice, she still called her brother twice.


    Su Mingzhe says Su Wan, don''t move. If you move, the dynamite will explode!


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t make mistakes again and again, OK? Look back


    Yin Yin Ruichao, Shen Minglei and Ji Tianxi make an eye, three people, slowly moving


    Prepare to surprise Su Mingzhe.


    But such a small action, but was found by Ruan Haoyang.


    "Don''t act rashly! It''s no use catching him! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "I don''t believe that he can defeat so many of us alone!"


    Shen Minglei said: "yes! I really don''t believe that a selfish villain like him will detonate explosives and even kill himself


    Su Mingzhe some rebellious way: "you do not believe, you can try! As long as you dare to move me, I will detonate the explosive immediately! "


    "He will!"


    "Believe me!"


    "He will!"


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly said coldly, "because he can''t help it! He''s just another person''s pawn


    Ji Tianxi and others were surprised.


    Ruan Haoyang''s words are obviously shocking.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Mingzhe and said, "a person like you will be willing to be used by others. I really can''t think of it! A person who is capable and qualified to compete with me Ruan Haoyang will become someone else''s pawn! It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! "


    Su Mingzhe angrily said: "shut up! It''s nothing funny. This man is smarter than you and me, smarter than people all over the world! All of you are no match for him

 C1048

    Ruan Haoyang suddenly said: "what benefits did he give you that you are willing to be used by him? Money? I think you don''t care, if you are willing to take good care of the company, your money can''t be spent in a lifetime! What is that for? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "no comment!"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "let me guess! He must have given something that you really want, but you can''t get it! is it? Otherwise, your behavior will be too strange! If you regard me as the enemy, whether for money or revenge for your own parents, you don''t need to hurt Jiangsu and Anhui!! I knew for a long time that you must have a secret! Behind you, there must be accomplices or masterminds! He is the real boss


    Ji Tianxi exclaimed, "what? Who is this man? How can he be lurking around us, knowing us all like the palm of his hand, but we have no idea of his existence? "


    "My God!"


    "If there is such a person, it would be terrible!"


    Shen was also surprised.


    "Do you want to know? Good! Good! Don''t say you didn''t get a chance! Ruan Haoyang, you can move a table and put it in front of Jiangsu and Anhui. "


    "I''ll go."


    Shen Minglei said.


    Su Mingzhe said: "no way! Ruan Haoyang, you go! Do you hear me? Usually you command others and manipulate others. Now it''s your turn to be commanded by others! "


    "Childish!"


    Ruan Haoyang did not refute, but obediently moved a long idle table in the corner and put it in front of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Mingzhe also said: "Ji Tianxi, you go to open the cabinet inside the cash register, in" who cares about those small money? "


    Su Mingzhe sneered and said, "there is a dagger on the table and four file bags! There are four documents in the four file bags, which are the transfer agreement! The content of the transfer is the family company of the four of you! "


    Yin Yin Rui said: "no wonder you asked the inheritors of our four families to come to the appointment. It turns out that you don''t want money, but you want the property of our four big families! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "there is also a dagger. If you are reluctant to give up money, you can also use the dagger to cut off one of your arms. You can do whatever you want! This dagger, very, very sharp, I promise not too much pain! Ha ha


    He laughs a little evil!


    Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes filled with a trace of cruel way: "don''t wordy, since you want to auction, then quickly start it!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "the first package is to safely untie the rope of Jiangsu and Anhui. Which of you is willing to bid? Each of you is fair. Each of you has two offers, and you can choose all your property and one arm. "


    "The arm? Good


    Ruan Haoyang picked up the dagger on the table.


    "With one arm, for the safety of Jiangsu and Anhui?"


    He never hesitated.


    He''s dying.


    What does it matter if there are arms or not?


    "Are you sure that if I cut off my hand, Jiangsu and Anhui will be safe?" Ruan Haoyang looks at Su Mingzhe very seriously!


    Su Mingzhe said: "the rules of the game are like this!"


    Jiangsu and Anhui said in horror, "no! No! Ruan Haoyang, don''t do this. We have nothing to do with it. Don''t do it! "


    "Yes


    "You shouldn''t do that!"


    Shen Minglei snatched the dagger in Ruan Haoyang''s hand and said, "among the four people, Su Wan is the greatest benefactor to me! If you want to repay me, you should let me do it too! "


    "Ming Lei, you don''t want to! Neither do you! Don''t hurt yourself for me, please. Otherwise, I would rather die


    Shen Minglei said with a free and easy smile: "who told you I was going to hurt myself? I don''t want to be Yang Guo myself! I''m definitely not willing to give up arms! But property doesn''t matter! Anyway, I don''t care! He opened his file bag and signed his name with his pen

 C1049

    "All right


    "Shen is yours!"


    "Let go of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces!"


    Shen Minglei is so handsome and lovely at the moment.


    Su Mingzhe saw the signature of the place, neatly written Shen Minglei three words.


    Then with a smile, he said, "this package is yours."


    With that, he pushed the package out of his hand.


    "How can I untie the rope?"


    "You''ll find out when you open the package!"


    "Good!"


    Shen Minglei can''t wait to open the package with a dagger. Then, he sees a blue note inside!


    Shen Minglei quickly picked it up and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yin Yin Rui asked curiously.


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "I was cheated of my whole value! ha-ha! Ha ha


    Yin Ruilian quickly took the note from his hand and saw that there was no pressure trigger device on the rope. If you cut off the rope, it could be safely untied!


    Originally, this is a scam!


    There is no pressure device at all.


    Maybe all the explosives are fake, huh!


    Shen Minglei didn''t seem very sad. He went to cut the rope on Su Wan with a dagger


    "Ming Lei, I''m sorry. It''s me who got you involved, Shen. I''ll make it myself and give it back to you! "


    Shen Minglei said with a smile: "after all the gold is gone, come back! A Shen family, no, No. Apart from a little bit sorry for my dad, I really don''t feel sad! I don''t like these things anyway


    Ji Tianxi rushed over and supported the weak Jiangsu and Anhui provinces


    "We can go."


    Shen Minglei said.


    Su Mingzhe said: "wait! Do you think it''s really possible to leave like this? "


    Shen Minglei said: "the purpose of our coming here is to save people! Now that Jiangsu and Anhui are safe, we have to go! As for your auction game, take your time


    Su Mingzhe gave a cold smile, then took out the remote control, and said: "unless you can instantly transfer. Otherwise, even if you were given 20 seconds to escape, you would be blown to pieces


    Shen Minglei said: "the pressure trigger device is false, how can we believe that there is really explosives?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Su Mingzhe said confidently.


    Shen Minglei stopped talking.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "explosives, there are really!"


    Shen Minglei said, "how do you know?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "if even explosives are fake, then they will never release Jiangsu and Anhui so easily! Unless there is really dynamite, if you untie the rope, the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces will not be able to escape. They are absolutely sure that they will know, and then they will be relieved to untie the rope! "


    Sure enough, there is still a really smart person!


    Su Mingzhe is very proud to say.


    Ji Tianxi said: "good! You want to play, don''t you? Then play! Explosives? It''s dead. Let''s all die together! However, I''d like to have a look at your auction. Other things are not really worth so much money


    Su Mingzhe said: "the second auction, start..."


    He also picked up a package, this time, is a relatively heavy, relatively large package!


    Su Mingzhe looked at the note above and said with a smile: "this auction, Ruan Haoyang, you should be interested in it!"


    "What is it?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Mingzhe said: "the real murderer who kidnapped your son, and the whereabouts of your uncle!"


    "What?"


    "Ruan Donghua?"


    "His whereabouts?"


    Ruan Haoyang is very surprised!


    Su Mingzhe said: "how about it? Are you willing to bid? All property or arms? Choose yourself


    "I really want to know the truth of kidnapping my son and the whereabouts of Ruan Donghua. But I won''t trade with you! Because I don''t think it''s worth it! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "and mysterious gifts! It''s said to be a small black box. Maybe there are martial arts secret scripts and elixirs in it! Ha ha


    Ruan Haoyang said: "no matter what gift, I don''t want it!"


    However, Su Mingzhe said: "if Pound, it''s going to explode


    Ruan Haoyang took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui, and then said, "good! I''ll trade it for my arm


    "Ruan Haoyang, are you crazy? Why arm? Is money really so important? "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "money Of course. "


    His eyes were full of struggle and pain.


    In fact, his heart is saying: "fool! This money is for you and our son! I''m going to die anyway. What does it matter if I lose a hand? "


    "I''ll buy it with my price!"Ji Tianxi suddenly said, and then, neatly took a pen to sign


    "No


    "My own business, I''ll fight it myself!"


    Ruan Haoyang grabbed his pen and wrote down his name.


    Empire group!


    This great business Kingdom, so Give it to someone else!


    Ruan Haoyang has worked hard for so many years!


    Even, he drained the property of other rich people


    As a result, it turned out to be nothing.


    He signed it and opened the package.


    I saw a metal box inside. Open the box, a smell of blood!


    After opening, I saw that there were three left ears inside!


    Su Mingzhe said with a wicked smile: "three ears, two of them are the kidnappers who kidnapped your son, and the other is from Ruan Donghua! The kidnapper is dead at the bottom of the sea! Ruan Donghua, without an ear, is complete in other places. However, he will never come back to Binhai! Never! "


    "Is he dead?" Su Wan said in surprise


    After all, Ruan Donghua is her uncle!


    Su Mingzhe said: "not dead. However, he will not appear in front of you again. "


    Ruan Hao Yang said coldly, "what about the gifts? Isn''t there a little black box? "


    Su Mingzhe said: "the gift, in another person''s hand, you will naturally get it. As long as you''re alive tonight... "


    "Hum


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t care about any gifts. Now, he only wanted to protect the safety of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Of course, he would never let Ji Tianxi sell all his property.


    He promised Ji tianqin to take good care of his baby brother.


    He can''t let Ji Tianxi destroy the whole Ji family in order to help himself.


    Although he was reluctant to give up the imperial group, he would never accept the help of others, let alone Ji Tianxi!


    The third auction


    Yin Yin Rui bought it with his own fortune.


    The fourth auction


    Ji Tianxi bought it with his own fortune.


    Fifth


    All four people''s property, all spent!


    And there are four auctions left, and four unbroken arms


    Su Mingzhe said: "it seems that the fifth auction will finally see blood!"


    Su Wan said, "brother, don''t play any more! Really not! You''ve won. You''ve had enough! All the property of the four families is yours! Stop it! Don''t play any more! "

 C1050

    "No way!"


    "The game, must play on."


    "That''s the rule of the game!"


    "But the rules can be changed a little bit!"


    After su Mingzhe finished, he looked at Ruan Haoyang: "did you bring the key?"


    Ruan Haoyang said, "here we are!" His palms spread out to reveal a golden key.


    Su Mingzhe said: "now, give you two choices! First, keep the auction going. Next, all four of you will have their arms broken! Second, you leave the key and leave alone! "


    "What about the others?" Ruan Haoyang said


    Su Mingzhe said: "other people, naturally have other people''s choice!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I will never escape alone! This is Turtle behavior! I''ll never do it! Unless you tell me first, what will happen to them! "


    Su Mingzhe said: "if the game goes smoothly to the end, no matter how the four of you live or die, Jiangsu and Anhui will live safely! And if there is an accident in the game, Jiangsu and Anhui will die! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "what about the three of them?"


    "The three of them, too, have a new choice!"


    "What is it?"


    "They can choose to continue to play the game of breaking arms. Of course, they can also choose other games, that is, breaking each other''s arms! As long as the three of them break two arms, no matter who it is, no matter which one, as long as two broken arms appear on this table, all of them can leave safely! "


    Ruan Haoyang said, "can you take it seriously?"


    "Absolutely serious!"


    "Good! Then cut off my two arms on my own, and then let them all go


    "No way!"


    "Why? It''s not against your rules of the game, and you''ve got two arms


    "But it''s not your arm, it''s their arm!"


    "Why do you want them? Not mine? "


    Ruan Haoyang made a tit for tat question.


    "Because Because, you have the key. They didn''t


    "Is it?" Ruan Haoyang handed the key to Ji Tianxi and said, "now I don''t have a key. Can I break my arm?"


    Su Mingzhe became angry and said, "you You are cheating


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "you didn''t say that you can''t give the key to others!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "no! Don''t cheat! Anyway, you don''t have a choice. Stay. Key. You can leave safely. They, cut off two arms, can also leave safely. The game ends smoothly, Jiangsu and Anhui can also leave! That''s the rule. You have no choice! It''s simple! Life or death? Choose for yourself


    Ji Tianxi said with a bitter smile: "without a hand, it''s better than dying! Well, if you want to cut off your hands, you should be the first to cut them off. "


    Shen Minglei also wryly said: "now we are penniless poor, and, without arms, as long as we can go to the sanatorium together!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be allowed to live without money."


    Yin Yin said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Ji Xi didn''t think of a problem! All we have to do is break two hands. The remaining one is sound. Then, the remaining one will be responsible for supporting the two who have broken their hands! "


    Shen Minglei said: "deal


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe you don''t have to break your hands!" Ruan Haoyang suddenly said coldly, "we have another choice!"


    Su Mingzhe way: "you have no other choice, this is the rule of the game!"


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "this is just your game rules, just your master son''s game rules, but, it''s not mine!"


    Su Mingzhe said: "what qualifications do you have to make the rules of the game?"


    "You are not qualified. You''re just a pawn. "


    Suddenly, he raised his voice a little and said, "come out! I know you''re hiding somewhere! Now, the rules of the game have changed! I has the final say. Otherwise, I''ll tell you all the secrets of the key! I will not only say it, but also tell the world! Now, I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t come out... "


    "Good! Good! Ruan Haoyang is indeed Ruan Haoyang! " Suddenly, a strong voice came from the darkness.


    A big man with a Santa mask came out.


    But, this mask, appears particularly ferocious!


    Su Wan said in horror: "it''s him! It''s him! It was he who kidnapped me


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "are you willing to come out at last?"


    Mask said: "you Know the real secret of the key? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "this key contains a lot of secrets. Others think that I want to keep this key because there is a secret of my life experience inside. Once my life experience is exposed, I will have nothing! In fact, no one knows, my life experience is only half! The secret of the other half... "Mask said: "stop! Don''t say it


    Ruan Hao Yang sneered at Su Mingzhe with a look of disgrace. "I said," the rules has the final say. "


    Su Mingzhe held the remote control tightly: "aren''t you afraid that I lead the explosive?"


    Ruan Haoyang was aggressive: "you won''t! Because you are only a slave


    Mask said: "what about me?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you will not! As for why, you and I know it well! "


    The masked man''s voice, after special treatment, sounds like a robot''s voice, but with a trace of domineering: "you When did you know that? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I didn''t know, but now I do."


    The masked man''s body shook slightly and said, "good! Good! You win! Ruan Haoyang, you are so smart! It''s a gift, but it''s a curse


    Ruan Haoyang sneered: "smart is also a curse? So many people in the world want to be cursed? "


    Masked: "don''t you know that your intelligence has something to do with your brain stem tumors?"


    "What?"


    "Tumor?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui first exclaimed!


    Her eyes, dead staring at Ruan Haoyang!


    Ruan Haoyang knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just brain cancer."


    When did you get brain cancer? Why don''t I know? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "now it''s not about these things. Let''s wait until we deal with the things here! Tianxi, take care of her


    "Good!"


    Ji Tianxi was very obedient at this time. Tightly hugging the body, shivering, murmuring in the mouth, as if lost in the soul of Jiangsu and Anhui


    "Brain cancer?"


    "How could it be?"


    "How can you get brain cancer?"


    ¡­¡­


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Ruan Haoyang suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "Your Excellency, what you have arranged is really ingenious! It''s really That''s brilliant. I feel sorry for Ruan Haoyang! What''s more, the game you designed is also very interesting! But I don''t want to play anymore! Now, please let them all go

 C1051

    "Joke!" Su Mingzhe disdains the way.


    "Is it your turn to speak?" The masked man is not angry but powerful.


    Su Mingzhe immediately shut up.


    Ji Tianxi curiously asked: "you are wearing a mask, obviously we know people! However, I don''t know a person of your figure in my impression. Who are you? Take off the mask


    Ruan Haoyang said: "you all go! Let''s go! All go! Don''t worry, he won''t detonate... "


    Yin Yin Rui said, "how are you sure?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I am sure! In short, you go, Ji Tianxi, remember you promised me! Take her away


    "Good!"


    Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei and others, though they don''t know what happened. But obviously, Ruan Haoyang''s attitude is absolutely serious, and it doesn''t look like a joke.


    What''s more, from the conversation between Ruan Haoyang and the masked man just now, they clearly realized that Ruan Haoyang unconsciously occupied the upper hand.


    It seems that I know the identity of the masked man and some of his secrets.


    So, leave now.


    Is the best choice!


    "No!"


    "I''m not going!"


    "Haoyang!"


    "You come with us!"


    The mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is on the verge of collapse!


    "Take her away!"


    Ruan Haoyang cried out!


    Ji Tianxi, Shen Minglei, Yin Yinrui and others forcibly pulled Jiangsu and Anhui and left the door quickly


    Soon, the strong roar of the motor was heard.


    "That''s the power of a super sports car."


    Ruan Haoyang smile: "spend more money, buy a super sports car, still have a little use. At least run for life faster, after three seconds, you can''t hurt them! If you want to detonate now, there is still time. The car has just started... "


    "You know I won''t detonate." The masked man was helpless.


    "Boom..."


    Three cars, go away.


    It''s gone soon!


    No more.


    "Women."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ruan Haoyang heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that this farewell was a farewell!


    ¡­¡­


    "No! I''m not going


    "I really don''t go!"


    "Tianxi..."


    "We can''t leave Ruan Haoyang alone."


    Jiangsu and Anhui are still struggling


    Suddenly


    "Boom


    There was a violent explosion, deafening.


    Su and WAN looked back, behind the Jiulong teahouse, a fierce fire dragon appeared in the distance The sound of violent explosion is still fragmentary.


    "Don''t @!!!"


    Ruan Haoyang!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are almost crazy!


    She now know, this moment just know, she is how deep love Ruan Haoyang!


    Until the moment he died!


    She knew What she really felt inside.


    "Don''t be sad. He had advanced brain cancer and only had two months to live before he chose to die on his own and help us Ji Tianxi stopped at the side of the road to comfort Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Two months? two months? So, is that why he wants to abandon Ruan Yue and me? I don''t know why he said Ruan Yue was not his son and wanted to drive Ruan Yue away Now I know. I got it! I was stupid. Why do I never pursue it? Why didn''t I seriously consider his feelings? "


    "Wuwu..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were in tears.


    She found out the truth.


    But


    It''s too late.


    It''s too late


    ¡­¡­


    A minute ago.


    Until all three sports cars left, the masked man did not want to detonate the explosives!


    Ruan Haoyang sneered and said, "Daddy, long time no see!"


    The masked man took off his mask and revealed his old face with a faint trace of elegance. Vaguely, he could still see the shadow of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Haoyang. My good son, you are so clever! I''ve known from your childhood that you are so smart! I Ruan Dongmo was defeated by his son in the end! How do you know who I am? " The masked man was actually named Ruan Haoyang, and his son was Ruan Dongmo who had died in a car accident for many years?


    Ruan Donghua''s brother!


    Ruan Haoyang''s adoptive father!


    Is Ruan''s real elder generation a family member???


    What the hell is going on here?


    Ruan Haoyang looked, but extra calm, said: "maybe my cleverness really has something to do with brain cancer. But I just know"When did you know that?"


    "Just now."


    "Just now?"


    "Yes. But I suspected it before. What I suspect most is assistant Yin. He is so loyal to me. How could he betray me? Unless, there is a person, more important than me to him! But who else is more loyal than me? Think about it, this person, I just think of you, my father! But you died many years ago


    "And then?"


    "Later, when you asked me to carry the key, I became more suspicious. I knew the secret of the key. However, because there is no evidence, I have never investigated this matter! However, although you are not my father, I will help you to get back the things that the three families have done to you! So, two days ago, I had three families on the verge of bankruptcy! The Empire group firmly grasped the fate of the three great families. After that, they has the final say of life and death. It''s a pity, I didn''t expect that I didn''t do enough! Dad, you want to do it yourself! When you said on the phone that the heirs of the four families would attend the appointment at the same time, I vaguely guessed that someone would avenge you. I started to think it was uncle. But he is cunning, but not so clever. "


    "You are really cool. How did you know for sure


    "Your rules of the game have exposed you! You kidnapped Su Wan, but you didn''t hurt her. Moreover, he promised that the game would go smoothly and let her go safely. So you didn''t want to hurt her from the beginning to the end. Because. She''s your own daughter! So, isn''t it? "


    Ruan Haoyang''s cold face, a trace of self-confidence.


    Ruan Dongmo said: "you are so smart! How clever


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I have known the secret of the key. Your accident was not an accident. But the three families, in order to suppress our Ruan family and murder you! Therefore, today you have to let the three families pay the price! You not only want all their property, but also their three families, killing each other and breaking their arms! These It''s all too obvious. What''s more, the schemer is too clever and cunning to be able to do by ordinary people. Even I can''t do it! So, I''m sure this man has only one suspect! That is to teach me to be the devil of today, the devil''s master, my dead father


    Ruan Dongmo said: "unfortunately, I still lost to you!"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "Dad, you have to revenge. No blame, but if you use Jiangsu and Anhui, what would she think if she knew about it? If she knew her own father was still alive, and hurt her, her friends Will she be happy? What''s more, it''s the people of the last generation of the four families who hurt you. Ji Tianxi, several of them are innocent! "

 C1052

    Ruan Dongmo said: "I got all the property of the four families, all for her."


    Ruan Haoyang said, "it''s useless to keep these money. Jiangsu and Anhui will give them back, her personality, so stubborn. If she knows you did it, in order to leave her a large estate. She won''t want it! She''ll get it back in the end. All you have done is in vain! However, you have deeply hurt her, hurt her to pieces! Dad, I have missed one time. In this life, I have done harm to Jiangsu and Anhui, and I can''t go back after ten thousand deaths! But I made a mistake and can''t go back. Dad, you can go back! Don''t go wrong! "


    "No! I can''t go back! However, there is still a way to remedy it! Haoyang, you are always the one who knows Jiangsu and Anhui best, and you also love her most! Although you are not my own son, I have cared about this matter. I even thought about killing you. I think you have done so much harm to Jiangsu and Anhui. But you are my son after all! After that, you take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Ruan Hao Yang coldly smile, way: "I still can live two months, father, you have already known?"


    "Su Mingzhe, run for your life! You''re not right. You can''t spare you. But, read in you to Su Wan, infatuated with a piece, and love her to the bone. I''ll let you go. You run for your life. Leave the seashore and never come back. " Ruan Dongmo gave Su Mingzhe a cold and angry look.


    "Good. Good. "


    Su Mingzhe was scared and ran away from the back door


    Ruan Dongmo''s face suddenly flashed a trace of vicissitudes: "Haoyang, you also run for your life! All this is going to end! Take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui


    Ruan Haoyang said, "how about you?"


    Ruan Dongmo said: "I have worked hard for so many years for revenge. Now, revenge. The property of the four families is in my hands. However, I am not happy at all. I''ve lost so many years of opportunities to get along with my daughter and make more use of her to deceive you She won''t forgive me for hurting her like this! Let her never know the secret! Don''t tell her


    With that, Ruan Dongmo suddenly kicks Ruan Haoyang, who is standing at the door, kicks Ruan Haoyang far away


    "Goodbye. Son. "


    He said a word, then took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, only said: "Yuying, black box, you must give it to Give it to... "


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion, suddenly hit.


    The whole Jiulong teahouse was blown away in a flash!


    One by one fierce fire dragon rises in the air


    "Dad


    Ruan Haoyang shouts!


    However, the huge explosion and sound wave, but let his cry completely submerged!


    This is Ruan Dongmo.


    Just like Ruan Haoyang''s personality.


    An extreme and cold personality.


    He would do anything for revenge.


    At that time, the four families lived in harmony, but Ruan was the only one. Ruan Dongmo was more arrogant. The other three families designed and brewed a car accident to murder him. As a result, he didn''t die, was seriously injured and fled to other places After several years, the wound healed, he came back, anonymity, waiting for the opportunity to revenge! He even wrote about his adopted son and daughter.


    And today, revenge works.


    But in order to make up for the damage to Jiangsu and Anhui, he once again chose such a fierce and extreme way.


    "Dad. You should live and take good care of Jiangsu and Anhui. I have only two months left. What''s the use of keeping me alive? " Ruan Haoyang some self mockery, but also helpless. The sadness in his heart, a cold-blooded man, is now rampant.


    However, when Ruan Dongmo died


    That phone call


    Who did you call?


    He seems to have heard Yuying''s name?


    Yuying, has something to do with this?


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Haoyang knows that things may not be over. Although, his life is almost over


    Cold night


    It was cold and dark.


    The snow began to fall


    Christmas, is it coming soon?


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    This is the first heavy snow after Christmas, Binhai City, in addition to the commonly used roads, everywhere is covered by a heavy snow, look, everywhere is a vast white!


    Su Wan got up early in the morning. Ruan Yue had already had the winter vacation yesterday. At this time, the two mother and son were piling up a snowman in the yard.


    Su and WAN watched Ruan Yue shovel snow in the snow diligently, trying to make the snowman pile higher. The picture was warm and attractive.


    However, it seems that there is something missing!


    Yes, without Ruan Haoyang!


    They are a family. They have gone through so many hardships, but in the end, because of Ruan Haoyang''s stubbornness, they can''t accompany him on the last journey of his life.In Jiangsu and Anhui''s mind, suddenly appeared seven years ago, in the villa in Shanwan, that flying snow.


    At that time, he brought the red plum and planted it in his villa in Shanwan. At that time, Su and WAN went to the yard alone to collect plum blossoms. He thought that he was not at home and was in a good mood. He was wearing easygoing pajamas!


    The snow on the plum blossom, with the sound of plum blossom, comes, clean and pleasant smell. If you use the snow on the plum blossom to make tea, it is the best to drink.


    Think of it, Jiangsu and Anhui feel funny.


    At that time, I had no time since ancient times, but I still had the leisure to do such elegant things.


    It''s been suppressed for a long time. So, I need something urgently to make up for my empty heart!


    I remember that at that time, she almost fell down from the high place, but Ruan Haoyang appeared like a God''s presence. The dangerous intercepted Jiangsu and Anhui, preventing the close contact between Jiangsu and Anhui and the earth!


    At that time, the whole look of Su Wan was almost in a trance. At that time, how she wanted to see Ruan Haoyang''s face clearly was the time when she could have the best chance to see Ruan Haoyang in seven years.


    But at that time, Jiangsu and Anhui did not have the courage to see it at all!


    Perhaps because of their own timidity, on the contrary, safely spent that period of time.


    When I think about it now, I still feel scared. At that time, I didn''t understand Ruan Haoyang''s identity and purpose. With their feelings and Ruan Haoyang''s character at that time, I was afraid that they might end the lives of Jiangsu and Anhui at any time!


    With a bitter smile, Su Wan not only shook her head with self mockery, but now all the things and secrets between her and Ruan Haoyang have become extremely transparent. She understood his purpose at that time.


    I don''t know when, Ruan Haoyang has robbed the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui. He is really a man of great means. Even the hard heart of Jiangsu and Anhui is easily broken by him!


    But now?


    Ruan Haoyang had a terminal illness, counting the time, according to the doctor''s words, perhaps only less than two months of life!


    For two months, Ruan Haoyang refused her and Ruan Yue. It was too late for them to enjoy the last time every day. However, Ruan Haoyang was so cruel that he wanted to push them away!

 C1053

    No, Jiangsu and Anhui can''t let this kind of thing continue. No matter how Ruan Haoyang is or what Ruan Haoyang wants in his heart, it is absolutely impossible for Jiangsu and Anhui to let this happen.


    She looked at Ruan Yue. How worried Ruan Yue was about Ruan Haoyang and how much he wanted to finish the last journey with Ruan Haoyang, she knew better than anyone else what she was thinking, what she needed, or what she was going to do now!


    "Yes, so in the future, it''s better to do it now. Otherwise, if you want to regret in the future, I''m afraid there won''t be any chance!" Jiangsu and Anhui definitely nodded and made a decision in their hearts!


    Even if she was said to be brazen, even if Ruan Haoyang that stubborn bastard how to scold themselves to anger themselves, she can not easily abandon Ruan Haoyang!


    This is her beloved, this is her father''s last two months. She can''t give up so easily because of Ruan Haoyang''s words.


    No matter what he said, he was just afraid of Su Wan and Ruan Yue!


    He was so considerate of his mother and son that Jiangsu and Anhui had to do something for Ruan Haoyang.


    Even if they can''t be as old as other lovers in this life, love and love sweet honey, but at least don''t let the last time of life leave regret, that''s enough, isn''t it?


    "Mom, what are you thinking?" Ear "whoosh" a sound, Ruan Yue lost a small snowball over, dangerous by Jiangsu and Anhui to avoid.


    "Yue''er, come here, mom has a few words to ask you!" Su and WAN did not pretend to be angry. They just waved to Ruan Yue seriously and said with a smile.


    Ruan Yue nodded, clapped her hands, walked to Jiangsu and Anhui in two or three steps, and asked wisely, "Mom, are you worried?"


    "The next question your mother wants to ask you, you must answer it truthfully. Tell mom what you think in your mind, OK?" Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue and asked earnestly.


    "Good!" Ruan Yue nodded seriously.


    Su Wan took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Yue and said, "yue''er, do you want to live with my father?"


    "Live together?" Ruan Yue thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to live in Ruan''s courtyard?"


    Su Wan thought about it for a while and said, "well, although my father told us hard words, you also know what your father is. He just doesn''t want us to worry about it."


    Ruan Yue nodded and said wisely, "in fact, I don''t have to say from mom. I know what Dad means, just I think, since dad doesn''t want us to worry, then I''ll pretend to be stupid and satisfy his last wish to make him think that we really don''t worry about him. Maybe in this way, he will be happy and go through the last journey of his life without any worries! "


    "Yue''er..." Looking at Ruan Yue''s red eyes and saying this sentence, Su Wan''s eyes couldn''t help being red, and touched Ruan Yue''s cheek with heartache!


    This child is sensible and heartbreaking.


    Even the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces did not think of these things. How did Ruan Yue think so far?


    Although Ruan Yue''s words are difficult for ordinary people to do, what he said is really reasonable!


    Although Ruan Haoyang didn''t say that, Su and WAN knew that the people he cared about most and worried about were himself and Ruan Yue.


    So If you and Ruan Yue really don''t worry about him, he may be satisfied, but will be more happy?


    But no way!


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue seriously and said, "yue''er, you''re right, but we can''t do this!"


    "Does Mom have any ideas?" After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Yue asked in a hurry.


    Su Wan nodded, looked at Ruan Yue and said, "you are right, but If Dad''s last journey, without us, then, how could he be happy? He may be at ease, but without the most important family members to accompany him, it is impossible for him to finish the last journey at ease. He is so seriously ill that if we don''t accompany him, even if he is strong, he can''t bear it, and he will also have a fragile time! "


    Ruan Yue thought for a moment, nodded his head seriously, and said, "yes, mom, what do you mean?"


    "Well I''m going to move to Ruan''s compound tomorrow. If your grandmother and grandma know about it, they will be very happy Su and Wan said.


    "But Mom, if dad drives us away again, what should we do? " Ruan Yue looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said with a headache.


    "If he wants to drive us away again, then we''ll just have to live in a shameless way!" Su Wan opened his eyes wide and looked completely rogue: "besides, I am the real master of Ruan''s courtyard anyway. We should move back to live, of course!"


    "But Mom, do you think we can fight the stubborn dad Ruan Yue said, no confidence.


    "How can we not fight?" After Su Wan finished speaking, he thought for a moment with a guilty heart and said, "it''s better to We will secretly live in, when he is not at home, first move in again? When he finds out, we all live in it. Can''t we be thrown out? Let''s do the best we can, OK? ""This..." Ruan Yue despised it and didn''t think it was a good idea at all. However, he looked at the hopeful look on his face in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swallowed the words together. He couldn''t say it!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, a burst of laughter, familiar voice, it is not difficult to recognize the identity of people.


    "Tianxi, what are you doing in the back?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not have to look back to know who was standing quietly behind them. A word pretending to be angry had no deterrent effect!


    "That''s your good idea, little thing?" Ji Tianxi carelessly sat down beside the two people, smiling without image and without any face.


    "You --" Su Wan was angry. She really couldn''t think of any good idea in this kind of thing.


    "Oh, Tianxi, you have so many girlfriends. Do you have that kind of crazy role?" As soon as Su Wan''s eyes brightened, he put away his anger towards Tianxi, turned his head and looked at Tianxi seriously.


    "Er Yes, yes. What are you doing? " Ji Tianxi looked at the hostile eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui. He stepped back a step in horror and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said warily and suspiciously.


    "You first answer me if I have any!" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi seriously and asked.


    "Yes, naturally!" Ji Tianxi replied in a hurry. Seeing that Su Wan''s eyes were not right at the moment, he was afraid that if he answered a little later, Jiangsu and Anhui would do something to "hurt people"!


    "Well Can you introduce me to two? " Su Wan''s eyes flashed, looking at Ji Tianxi, a face of "desire.".


    "This Since I met you, I have hardly contacted other women. I''m afraid it''s a little bit But why do you want to introduce that kind of woman? " Ji Tianxi asked.

 C1054

    Amorous and playful people, always the most afraid is that the people they meet are such crazy people in the mouth of Jiangsu and Anhui. So when they hear about them, they frown unconsciously. Where can they take the initiative to look for them?


    "I want to learn it!" Su Wan said seriously.


    It may be easier if you ask her to write a plan or start a new company.


    But how to please men, she does not have any experience in this respect!


    Is Do you want to do that?


    It suddenly occurred to Jiangsu and Anhui that seven years ago, Ruan Haoyang showed himself a lot of "love action movies" in order to please him. At that time, it seemed that the effect was good.


    But Now that Ruan Haoyang has a terminal illness, can he still Er, in case you do that, maybe it will hurt Ruan Haoyang''s self-esteem!


    Su Wan thought of this, quickly shook his head, rejected their own ideas, Ruan Haoyang for such things is how impulsive, she knows more than anyone else.


    If he really got angry and hurt his body faster, wouldn''t it be more than the gain? Would she regret death?


    "What''s wrong with you, little thing? Why is your face so red? You''re not hot, are you? " Ji Tianxi took a look at Su Wan and asked.


    "No, nothing!" Su and WAN hesitated and did not dare to look at Ji Tianxi. They quickly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, how did you get in?"? What''s the matter? "


    "Is it easy for me to come in? Will someone stop me in your family? As for what I''m here for, I''m here today with a big thing to do! " Ji Tianxi said mysteriously.


    "What''s the big deal?" Su Wan puzzled asked, looking at Ji Tianxi that way, it seems that there is a "conspiracy" ah.


    "You''ll find out later!" Ji Tianxi road.


    "Why wait? Can''t you say it now? " Looking at Ji Tianxi''s frowning and winking, Su and WAN are more curious. Their eyes can''t help but look at Ruan Yue. Are they worried about children here?


    Just want to ask Ruan Yue to go back to the house first, Ji Tianxi said: "wait for all, let''s have a meeting, you will know!"


    "Well? People come together? Who else is coming? " Su Wan asked.


    Shen Mingji and Tian Lei: "Yin Yinrui!"


    "You asked them to come?" Su Wan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy really regarded this as his own home!


    "Well, they''re not as resourceful and handsome as I am, but Is it better to have two people to help with the fight than the two of us? Isn''t it? " Ji Tianxi said confidently.


    Su Wan and Ruan Yue looked at each other with disdain.


    Well, even if he has a "plan" to show his resourcefulness, what does it have to do with being handsome?


    However, if he continues to ask questions, Ji Tianxi will continue to be complacent. It''s better to wait. Anyway, he has made an appointment with Shen Minglei and Yin Yinrui. I''m afraid he will come soon.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, Yin Rui and Shen Minglei arrived one after another.


    In the living room of the villa in Jiangsu and Anhui, the warm heating is blowing wantonly, and a cup of walnut dew is in the hands of several people.


    "What''s the matter? Come on Yin Yin Rui first asked.


    Jiangsu and Anhui looked at this incomparably warm, almost like the scene of a family, suddenly some sad.


    If Ruan Haoyang''s health is good and he is here, how comfortable should he be?


    God is always fair, no one, but everything goes well!


    "Well, I have a big plan. I want to tell you about it. By the way, I will ask you to help each other!" Ji Tianxi holding walnut dew in his hand, looking at several people, holding the relationship, seriously said.


    "What is it? I''ll go back if I''m more wordy Shen Minglei doesn''t care about him and doesn''t buy his account at all!


    "I mean I will fight Ruan Haoyang fairly Ji Tianxi put down the walnut dew in his hand, looked at several people and said seriously.


    "Fair fight? Duel what? " Yin Yin Rui carefully observed the changes in the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui, slightly unhappy looking at Ji Tianxi said.


    "I want to compete with him fairly in Jiangsu and Anhui, and decide who is really qualified to take care of their mother and son!" Ji Tianxi said with lofty sentiments.


    As soon as the words were finished, the whole living room fell into a strange silence.


    "Tianxi, you..." Finally, Su Wan couldn''t help but open his mouth first. He was puzzled and looked at Ji Tianxi sadly at the same time.


    Don''t they already have a consensus?


    Ji Tianxi has said that he will not be forced to do so. He has said that he will not force Jiangsu and Anhui, and will not give any pressure to them.


    Although Ji Tianxi said that if he did not meet the right person, he would never give up his feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui. However, he also said that his feelings had nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. It was his own business to let the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces not have any psychological burden.


    But now, why does he want to say that he should compete fairly with Ruan Haoyang?If it was not for the long-term contact and knowing the character of Tianxi, Jiangsu and Anhui could not help doubting the character of Tianxi.


    "Don''t be upset, just listen to me!" Ji Tianxi knew that his saying would inevitably lead to suspicion and suspicion from several people, so he quickly explained.


    "I don''t want to tell you quickly. Didn''t you mean to misunderstand you Shen Minglei said discontentedly.


    "Don''t get excited, all of you, and let me finish my speech slowly." Ji Tianxi was afraid of the sudden excitement of the crowd, and said earnestly.


    "Well, say it!" Su Wan said that she believed Ji Tianxi would never do anything to embarrass her.


    Ji Tianxi nodded, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with appreciation and said seriously, "I think I''ve always lost in Ruan Haoyang''s hands, but everything he does is not as romantic and careful as I am. However, he easily has the heart of a small thing. I have always held this in my mind and I am very unconvinced! "


    "Ji Tianxi, don''t forget, now Ruan Haoyang has a terminal disease!" Shen Minglei said that although he didn''t like Ruan Haoyang, he didn''t mind saying such fair words.


    In Jixi''s eyes, he was busy, because he was a little busy at the table I''m at a disadvantage


    Ji Tianxi looked serious and serious: "I really hope that the sick person is me!"


    If it wasn''t for the earnest and envious look on Ji Tianxi''s face, Su and WAN would really think that it was someone else who was deliberately looking for bad luck to annoy himself.


    "Tianxi, what do you say?" Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi seriously and said.


    Ji Tianxi said: "it''s not so easy for me to get cancer. However, I''m not as good as him. I want to find a balance point and return to the original fair position. So There''s only one way


    "What can I do?" Several people can''t help but ask with one voice.

 C1055

    "That is, to cure Ruan Haoyang''s illness!" Ji Tianxi continued to speak with lofty sentiments.


    As soon as the words were finished, several people made disdainful voices at the same time. Su Wan was even more sad and said, "Tianxi, I know you have no bad heart, but Ruan Haoyang is sick How can it be cured? He has an incurable disease. The most important thing is that it still grows in the brain stem, so it can''t use his brain at all. Can you please use the immortal to change his brain? "


    Fortunately, Ruan Yue is very sad to hear these words.


    "Do you think you read novels? How could I be so superficial? " Ji Tianxi cried out injustice, and then quickly said, "I know his condition, but we have to find a way."


    "Think of a way. What can be done? If there is a way, do you think Ruan Haoyang will wait to die Yin Yin also expressed doubts and disapproval.


    "In spite of this, there is no wonder that the world is so big." Ji Tianxi road.


    "Even if there is any miracle, it is impossible to appear in this kind of disease. Moreover, time is running out. According to the doctor''s words, he is only afraid to persist for two months, which is good!" Su Wan said sadly.


    "Where can I count what the doctor says?" Ji Tianxi said with a positive face: "the doctor said that people died in half a year, many people will live for one or two years, the doctor said it was a terminal disease, it is likely to be misdiagnosed, there is more ridiculous, the patient has not yet breathed, the doctor asked the patient to prepare for the things after death, psychological preparation, the results are ready to live, how many people?"


    "Of course, the possibility of misdiagnosis will never appear. Ruan Haoyang is not a fool!" Ji Tianxi immediately said: "however, as long as you have a good attitude, insist on treatment and cooperate with doctors, then It is very likely that life will be prolonged. So, as long as we persevere, we may find a way to treat it! "


    Although Ji Tianxi''s words are somewhat extreme, they are not unreasonable.


    After hearing this, Su Wan was really moved and said to Ji Tianxi: "that What can we do? "


    Ji Tianxi put up his face and said solemnly, "I have a classmate who studied medicine in the United States. He graduated two years ago. I contacted him recently. He told me that he happened to be studying an anti-cancer drug, which was invested by the largest pharmaceutical company in the United States, and has produced a sample drug. I heard that this medicine has good efficacy and will not leave side effects Although it can''t be cured completely, it can prolong the period of death. As long as the death period is prolonged, how can it be cured? Now that medicine and technology are so advanced, anything can happen. "


    After hearing this, Su Wan felt hopeful. At last, he said with a disappointed face: "although that is the case, when those drugs are successfully developed, and then clinical trials and marketing, I don''t know how long it will take. I''m afraid that at that time, Ruan Haoyang all..."


    Words said here, the voice a bit choked, can not continue.


    Ji Tianxi listened to Su Wan''s words and turned his head to look at her expression. He was very distressed. He also gambled because she cared about Ruan Haoyang. But who made Ruan Haoyang sick? He can''t care at all!


    Ji Tianxi sat down beside Jiangsu and Anhui, looked at Ji Tianxi, looked at him and said, "so, we must have the spirit of adventure."


    "Adventurous spirit?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head and said, "as you all know, it takes a lot of courage to test this new drug. If it is not for people who have no choice but to end their lives, they will not be willing to be mice easily. Patients who want to do clinical research must have great courage."


    Su Wan nodded: "you mean..."


    Looking at the glimmer of hope in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi was in a better mood for no reason. He said to Jiangsu and Anhui: "yes, they have already found seven experimental subjects, leaving the eighth, that is, the Chinese in Asia. Moreover, this person must have an identity. The invention of these new drugs may cause a worldwide sensation, in order to say more Service force, so we need a famous person. "


    Ji Tianxi said here with a sigh: "you know, although there are many cancer patients, it is difficult to find such famous people. Moreover, they must be Asian people with status and life in danger."


    "So Hao Yang can be the most suitable person for them, right? " Su Wan''s eyes brightened and he said.


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head and said, "yes, so as long as Ruan Haoyang nods, I can easily help him get this quota!"


    "But Do you think that Ruan Haoyang is willing to be a mouse? " Shen Ming Lei disdains does not believe to ask a way.


    "Why is this a white mouse?" Ji Tianxi disagreed and said, "this is the lucky one who gets the latest technology free of charge. If you think about it, they are all critically ill patients who will die soon. They can only sit at home and wait for death. The drug will not kill people first? A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Maybe you can get it. This kind of opportunity is very rare! "


    "Well What do you need Haoyang to do? " Jiangsu and Anhui came to the interest, as if to see a glimmer of dawn.


    Ji Tianxi said: "you don''t have to do anything. You just have to live in New York, take drugs on time according to their regulations and doses, and then you can have regular examinations and let them record and check.""Tianxi, are you sure this medicine is not dangerous?" Su Wan asked.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "of course, there will be no danger. Otherwise, how can it be taken out for people to eat? At least It won''t make two months of his life a month! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangsu and Anhui were gloomy for a while and did not speak.


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment and said, "but When this medicine is taken, it will be Because of the Constitution and the condition of illness, they have different painful feelings


    "What pain?" Su Wan raised his eyes and asked Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi said: "I don''t know exactly. About It''s like chemotherapy for cancer patients It won''t be less painful than that. "


    Su Wan nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "if Haoyang is willing to go, he should be able to eat that kind of bitterness."


    Ruan Haoyang has been climbing for so many years. He is almost as good as a real Club elder brother. How can he care about the pain of skin and flesh?


    "But The question is, is Ruan Haoyang willing to accept it? " Yin Yin Rui analyzed the root of this problem can be the biggest loophole!


    "Yes, that''s the point of the matter!" Shen Minglei also said.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "so, I can only do this. As for Ruan Haoyang''s willingness to go or not, it depends on you and Ruan Yue."


    Their eyes fell on the faces of Jiangsu and Anhui at the same time.


    Her face was a little pale, and she bit her lips. Her appearance was very lovable.


    A moment later, Su and WAN seemed to have made a great decision and said, "well, within three days, I will let Ruan Haoyang accept this experiment at all costs. Tianxi, you will call your classmate later and ask Haoyang to make up the quota. Otherwise, the quota is occupied and I will regret my death."

 C1056

    "Don''t worry about that!" Ji Tianxi confidently patted his chest.


    "Since you have an idea for a long time, what do you want us to do?" Shen asked.


    "Of course, you should continue to inquire about other doctors!" Ji Tianxi said naturally.


    "What about the doctor? How to inquire! " Yin Yin Rui also asked.


    Ji Tianxi said: "China is so big, don''t even have a few miracle doctors? Of course, it''s not the kind of trickster, nor is it a famous brain doctor in China! "


    "What doctor is that?" Shen asked.


    Ji Tianxi said: "that''s the old Chinese medicine!"


    "Old Chinese medicine?" Yin Yin Rui and Shen Minglei share the same voice. Su and WAN are puzzled and look at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head and said, "yes, the ancient Chinese medicine in China is very extensive and profound. It is much more developed than those pills in foreign countries. Think about it, Hua Tuo was so famous, and there was no technology at that time. Was it fake?"


    "You say that It''s not unreasonable! " Su and WAN also nodded in agreement. It seems that Ji Tianxi made some preparations today.


    After listening to Su Wan''s words, Ji Tianxi was slightly proud and said, "yes, in fact, there are many traditional Chinese medicine in the Ming Dynasty. Although they may not be as famous as those doctors in the hospital, nor do they have any instruments or scalpels, but Those bottles, jars and herbal medicines have magical effects. Many diseases that can''t be treated in hospitals can be cured by folk prescriptions. This is not superstition, but many similar things have happened. Folk prescriptions can''t be explained, but they are inherited over thousands of years. It''s a valuable experience accumulated by countless people, and it can''t be explained by experiments in a year and a half It''s done


    Three people are silent down, their side, also more or less regular hospital can not treat, folk prescription is easy to cure things.


    "So That''s what we''re both in charge of, aren''t we? " Shen asked.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "yes, when the little things convince Ruan Haoyang, I''ll send them to New York and settle down there. I''ll come back to look for them with you. But now the time is urgent, you must seize the time and start to take action. If it doesn''t work there, you can make up for it immediately. Even if the drugs there are useful, they can only achieve the effect of procrastination. If you want to have a radical cure and become a normal person, it will be very difficult to do so! "


    The Procrastination of Western medicine, to put it bluntly, is to support your life with chemical molecules. The drugs are constant, and you have to bear the pain brought by the drugs every day. When the day comes, your body will not respond to the drugs, that is, your death period. In that case, people will not be able to die happily, and may be even more miserable!


    "Well, it''s easy. We''ll do it well."


    "Let''s move separately now. I''ll contact my classmates. You are going to find a miracle doctor. Wan''er, you go to persuade Ruan Haoyang that stubborn ghost. In a word We will work together to prevent death from taking Ruan Haoyang away. Even if we do, we will delay until one day, when science can completely cure Ruan Haoyang''s disease! "


    "Don''t worry." Yin Yin Rui and Shen Minglei agreed.


    Looking at the warm and sincere expressions of several people, Su Wan could not help but brighten his eyes and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Although they once, more or less, had disputes and conflicts with Ruan Haoyang, and sometimes, they could not resolve the hatred, but now, the three people are so considerate of Ruan Haoyang, perhaps because of the reasons of Jiangsu and Anhui, but they are all kind people.


    Several people were stunned for a moment, Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "what are you polite to us? As long as your majesty gives an order, you will be in a good position and will serve you all your life


    "Yes Yin Yin Rui and Shen Minglei made a strange old ceremony, which made Su Wan laugh.


    The next morning.


    "Mom, what are you packing for?" Ruan Yue, who just got up and went downstairs, looked at the things in the living room, rubbed his eyes and looked at Su Wan in doubt.


    "Yue''er, wash your face and brush your teeth and have breakfast. We''re moving!" Jiangsu and Anhui seem to be in a good mood.


    "Move? Where are you going? " Ruan Yue is not very sober, winter morning, always makes people particularly good sleep.


    "Move to Ruan''s courtyard!" Jiangsu and Anhui take it for granted!


    "Really?" Ruan Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes Su Wan nodded and said, "I calculated the time and checked with your grandmother. Your father We''ll go out in an hour. We''ll hurry up and move in. When he finds out, it''s not too late! "


    "Good!" Ruan Yue went to brush his teeth.


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue''s back, not only a burst of bitterness, but also a long sigh, followed him up and said to Ruan Yue, "yue''er, yesterday uncle Tianxi came to tell me that he would take your father to New York!"


    "To New York?" Ruan Yue asked.


    Su and WAN roughly told Ruan Yue what Ji Tianxi said yesterday.


    "So our mission this time is to persuade dad to go to New York to be a white mouse, right?" Ruan Yue asked.With a bitter smile, Su Wan said, "you can say that."


    "OK, mom, don''t worry. When the time comes, I''ll show you my ability to keep my tongue in check and help you finish your three-day task!"


    Su and WAN nodded happily and said, "Oh, no matter what happens, yue''er, you should remember one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Yue vomited the water from his mouth, turned off the tap, and asked Su Wan seriously.


    Su Wan thought for a while, looked at Ruan Yue and said, "no matter what, you must remember one thing. You must be strong. You can''t be in front of my father because of his illness. Do you understand?"


    Ruan Yue is so smart that Su Wan understood the meaning of it as soon as he said it. He nodded his head and solemnly promised, "Mom, don''t worry, our action this time I won''t make a mistake. Don''t worry


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "dear, wash your face quickly and start off after breakfast."


    Ruan''s courtyard.


    The mowed lawn is clean.


    Mrs. Ruan, dressed in a jujube red dress, sat on a rattan chair and kept looking out of the driveway.


    "Mom, why don''t you go in and wait? It''s snowy outside. If you wait any longer, you''ll catch a cold!" Tong Kexin gently persuades the old lady Ruan.


    "No, Wan''er called me and said that when yue''er had breakfast, she would come immediately." She raised her wrist, looked at the clock in her hand, and said with a smile, "calculate the time. It should be almost time."


    Tong Kexin knew that Mrs. Ruan was stubborn, and estimated that he had no intention to say anything more.


    They waited for a while, and finally a bright red sports car appeared outside. Under the light of snow, two beautiful faces appeared in the car.


    Ruan old lady''s face a joy, quickly stood up to meet.


    Su Wan got out of the car and looked at Mrs. Ruan with a smile and said, "grandma, we are back."

 C1057

    "Great grandma!" On the other side, Ruan Yue, dressed in handsome clothes, jumped out of the car easily and called out: "Grandma!"


    Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin nodded their heads, smiling and bending down to let Ruan Yue stop holding hands and go inside. They told the servants to take their luggage and took them to the second floor.


    "Granny, is daddy out? When will he come back? " Ruan Yue went upstairs and asked Mrs. Ruan!


    Mrs. Tuan nodded, laughed and said, "I''m out. I should not come back until evening."


    "Oh Ruan Yue nodded at ease and said, "do we still live in the previous room?"


    Ruan old lady''s mysterious nod, frowning said: "of course, it''s the previous room, the nearest room from Haoyang."


    He turned his head and looked at Su Wan and said, "Wan''er, I''ve asked people to clean up a room for you. It''s next to Haoyang''s room." Ruan said, looking at Su Wan.


    My grandmother said, "I don''t need to clean up my room."


    "No? Don''t you want to come back and live? " On hearing this, Mrs. Ruan twisted her expression and said strangely.


    "Yes, but..." Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t have to live in a room by myself. I want to live in the same room with Haoyang."


    "But..." Ruan old lady hesitated for a moment, looked at Su Wan and said, "now Haoyang''s situation is not acceptable. It''s better to take your time."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "grandma, I have discussed with you what Tianxi told me. Now time is limited and there is no time to delay. We must persuade Haoyang quickly. I know he will oppose it, but No matter what method is used, no matter how much he opposes, I will persuade him as soon as possible. "


    Mrs. Ruan nodded, took Su Wan''s hand, patted the back of her hand, sighed and said, "Wan''er, Haoyang, it''s really lucky that you have treated him like this. Over the years You suffer. "


    Su Wan''s eyes turned red. He looked at Mrs. Ruan with consolation. He shook his head and said with a smile: "no, grandma, I''ve had a bad time in the past seven years, but I''ve had a good time seven years ago. Although Haoyang has become the Ruan family''s child, but In such a large family, the pressure he bears must not be as happy as I am in such a small family. "


    Mrs. Ruan sighed and nodded, "I''m relieved if you can think like this."


    Su Wan chuckled and said, "don''t worry, grandma. Haoyang In any case, our family should be happy and accompany him on the last journey. At least we can''t leave any regrets. We can''t have any regrets


    Su Wan held Mrs. Ruan''s hand tightly, and her face was full of firmness and faith.


    Ruan old lady moved in her heart, covered her eyes with grief, looked at Su Wan, and said, "yes, you go upstairs to clean up."


    Su Wan and Ruan Yue took their luggage, and after a simple packing, they found that Ruan''s courtyard suddenly became quiet.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Su Wan came downstairs and looked for a circle in the living room. He didn''t find anyone, he said strangely.


    "Mom, Granny and granny have all gone out, and the domestic servants have also been sent out!" At home, only Ruan Yue was playing weiqi in the living room and said something to Su Wan without raising his head.


    "All out? Why? What are you going out for Su and WAN were puzzled and asked a series of questions.


    Ruan Yue said: "grandma Tai said to leave us private space. They went to the hot spring villa in the suburbs, and they won''t come back until two days later."


    "Oh Su and WAN thought about it for a while, and then understood that there was someone in his family. Ruan Haoyang was afraid that he would adhere to his own principles, so he left it for a family of three, so that he could persuade Ruan Haoyang well.


    "Well All right, yue''er, play by yourself. Mom will go to the kitchen to find something and cook a love dinner for your father first Su and WAN told Ruan Yue.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead."


    "If you hear a car, come and tell me right away, OK?" Said Su Wan.


    "Mom, it''s still early. Go and prepare quickly. Don''t be wordy." Ruan Yue looks like a little adult.


    "Well." Ruan Yue said.


    Su and WAN put on their aprons and went to the clean kitchen alone to find them.


    In the refrigerator, a variety of materials are very complete, Jiangsu and Anhui a little thought, then quickly prepared a few dishes in the brain.


    Two hours later.


    Ruan Yue was seduced by the smell in the kitchen, took a look at the table and yelled, "Mom, it''s not fair!"


    Seeing Ruan Yue staring at the dishes on the table, Su Wan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s unfair?


    Ruan Yue said, "you cook a love lunch for my father, which is so rich. Why have you never prepared it for me? "


    Su Wan said with a smile," Mom, I''ll cook it for you later, OK? "Ruan Yue looked at the things on the table angrily, and was about to say it again. Su Wan brought a bowl of soup, but he successfully closed his mouth.


    After Ruan Yue ate it first, Jiangsu and Anhui put all the dishes on the plate.


    Ruan Yue ate and drank enough, went upstairs satisfied, winked and told Su Wan that he would rest and sleep first, and let her use all her strength to "deal with" her father.


    Su and WAN agreed in a funny way and watched Ruan Yue go upstairs.


    Ruan''s dining table is equipped with automatic heat preservation system, but Jiangsu and Anhui still calculate the time to come, and have been busy for so long. If Ruan Haoyang comes back late, these dishes will change the color and taste.


    What didn''t disappoint Jiangsu and Anhui was that after waiting for more than ten minutes, the door of Ruan''s house opened automatically. It was the voice of Ruan Haoyang''s car.


    Happy in his heart, Su Wan quickly lit the candle that had been prepared earlier, turned off the light in the dining room, arranged his clothes and hair, and sat on one side of the table, waiting quietly.


    After getting off the bus, Ruan Haoyang looked at Ruan''s courtyard with a few lights on, and a trace of doubt crossed his mind.


    However, the cold air made him not think much. He closed the door and went straight to the living room of the gate.


    There was no one in the living room, there was no scene of the past, it was empty, there was no sound.


    If it wasn''t for the alluring aroma of the restaurant, Ruan Haoyang could hardly help thinking that he was in the wrong place and came to a castle without any one!


    "Grandma, mom, are you in the dining room?" Ruan Haoyang strode in.


    In the dining room, there is no light on. There is a soft candlelight coming from the door. The candlelight is jumping. There is a strange warmth, just like a blooming lotus flower, gently jumping.


    Ruan Haoyang''s heart, do not know what was hit hard, the next moment, it became soft abnormal up.


    What''s going on? Who lit the candle?


    Step a meal, did not guess, but went straight in!

 C1058

    In the dining room, silver candlesticks are scattered, and six milky white candles are lit. On the dining table, there are five dishes and one soup. They are put together cleanly and neatly. The colors on the table are very attractive. They are even steaming.


    On the table, two transparent goblets, filled with amber wine, everything looks so warm and casual, so Feel at home.


    Home?


    How long has he never felt the word deeply?


    On one side of the table, a gentle figure was sitting there, and her delicate cheeks were smeared with golden eyes by candlelight. It looked warm and unreal, as if the ice and snow outside were just their own illusions. The thick spring feeling permeated with warmth and unreal transmission, making people almost in a trance.


    The beautiful figure sitting at the dining table looked at Ruan Haoyang nervously and worried. He opened his vermilion lips lightly. He was eager to speak but stopped. He didn''t know how to tell him.


    The two sides looked at each other. For a moment, no one could speak.


    In the end, Su and WAN could not resist the pressure of silence. He could not help adding his lips and said, "you Back? "


    However, Ruan Haoyang''s face, but as expected in the same, slowly, a little bit cooled down.


    "What are you doing here?" Ruan Haoyang''s tone was not good. He didn''t make any progress. He didn''t even go to see the faces of Jiangsu and Anhui. He didn''t smell the food.


    He was afraid that if he looked at the past and smelled the familiar smell, he would be unable to help but remove the anti-counterfeiting in his heart. Then, all the past was in vain?


    "I''m waiting for you to go home." Su Wan had expected that his expression would be like this. She had already made psychological preparations and thousands of assumptions. Where would she be discouraged by such a sentence? This is just the beginning of Pediatrics.


    Go home?


    After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang was also stunned.


    How happy it is to have a woman waiting for you when you go home and sit down at the table?


    However, this most simple happiness, for Ruan Haoyang, has always been a luxury, he even dare not think that he can have such a life and life!


    "Who asked you to come?" Ruan Haoyang said coldly.


    Su and wan smile, some unnatural under their hair, smiling over, want to take Ruan Haoyang''s briefcase.


    However, when his hand touched the hand on his briefcase, it was like an electric shock. Ruan Haoyang immediately drew back his hand and looked extremely cold: "what are you doing? Who let you make your own decisions? "


    "I I just want to help you with your bag and let you eat. " The grievances in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui flashed by and disappeared quickly.


    Ruan Haoyang carefully found that he was just about to refuse to say something, but Su Wan had already snatched his bag. He looked at Ruan Haoyang with a smile and said, "no matter what, you sit down to eat first. I have a few words to say to you. After listening, you can make a decision, OK?"


    Ruan Haoyang did not move, but his briefcase had been taken away by Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were relieved. At least, the first step was success.


    "Sit down, I know you don''t want to see me, but Now that I''m here and the food is ready, you should look at the affection of the past. After dinner, let me say a few words to you, OK? " Su and Wan said in a tone of discussion.


    Ruan Haoyang''s character, she is very clear, if he is hard to coerce him, I''m afraid he won''t obey at all. Therefore, we must retreat to advance.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Ruan Haoyang hesitated a little, and then sat down at the table.


    Su Wan removed the rest of the stools, and the only one was placed in the nearest position from Jiangsu and Anhui, which she had prepared for a long time. She could not give Ruan Haoyang a little chance to escape!


    After Ruan Haoyang sat down, Su Wan immediately picked up the bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for him. He said, "I''ve stewed for most of the day. Try to see if it tastes good."


    Ruan Haoyang did not refuse any more. He took a spoon and scooped it. The oil stains on the thick yellow soup were carefully skimmed off. There was only soup water, and it was hard to see what material was cooked.


    Pick up chopsticks, drink a mouthful, rich chicken soup with the taste of river fresh, do not know what is made.


    It''s fresh and delicious, but it doesn''t have time to slip down. I can''t help but pick up the spoon and drink it again. However, I just think it''s delicious. It''s fresh and sweet, but there''s a little bitter and astringent taste in it. It''s very light, but it covers up the fishy smell of poultry meat and too fresh and sweet taste. It''s not easy to be greasy and it''s very delicious.


    "What kind of soup is this?" Heart is very useful, but a pair of indifference at will, do not want to say more expression, look to Jiangsu and Anhui, light said.


    "Old pigeon turtle soup!" Su Wan said with a smile, "there are Tianma and Qizi in it, which can cure headache."


    When Su Wan said this, he was about to cry, but he tried to bear it. The appearance of choking with tears was particularly distressing.


    Ruan Haoyang did not speak, but gulped down a bowl of soup.For a long time, I haven''t had such a good soup. Maybe it''s the psychological effect that makes him feel like this?


    "Order Su Wan carefully took a piece of beef to her, carefully picked out the green onion, and then put it into his bowl.


    She still remembered that Ruan Haoyang didn''t eat scallion.


    Ruan Haoyang ate a mouthful of beef, soft and delicious, moderate salty, he has always known that the craftsmanship of Jiangsu and Anhui, good and ridiculous!


    If you look at the other dishes, they are all suitable for his taste. From the appearance, they are all very good.


    A soup, a beef radish, a fried prawns, an ant on the tree, a stir fried bamboo shoots, and an egg soup!


    This is the most simple home cooked dishes, but it looks particularly attractive, which reveals a warm taste.


    Ruan Haoyang in Jiangsu and Anhui, after the last egg soup, the smooth feeling still slip in the throat, said: "what do you want to say, can you say it now?"


    "I..." Su and WAN hesitated. When they got to their mouths, they suddenly stopped. For a while, they couldn''t say it!


    It''s not that you can''t say it, but you don''t know how to open your mouth.


    Ruan Haoyang took his chopsticks and looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. He stewed for a while, and then a shrimp was caught. He ate slowly and said, "although I know what you want to say, but You''d better speak up while I''m still patient


    After listening to his words, Su and WAN were stunned at first. Yes, Ruan Haoyang was so smart that he could not understand and could not see through his mind?


    After so many years of experience, when Su Wan was facing him, he always felt a fear from his heart. No, it should not be said that it was fear, or it was just because the shadow of his fear always lacked some intimacy.


    "Good, I say!" Su and WAN took a deep breath and decided to get to the point. Ruan Haoyang was a personal genius. No matter how gorgeous his speech was, he would see through it at a glance. It was better to open the door.

 C1059

    "I know that you are so heartless that you don''t let Ruan Yue and me be by your side. You''re only thinking about us for the future. You don''t want us to worry about you. You don''t want us to worry about you. You don''t want us to live happily."


    In a low voice, the city wall built for such a long time lost its ability to defend. Ruan Haoyang was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, took a deep breath, put down his chopsticks heavily, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with cold eyes and said, "who told you?"


    He was about to say something, but at the next moment, Su Wan interrupted him: "you don''t have to explain. You''re a smart man, but I''m not stupid. Maybe I''ll be fooled by you for a while, but I''ll see through it."


    In Su Wan''s eyes, she was obstinate with tears, and her voice was gentle, even gentle. However, her tearful eyes were full of stubbornness and firmness. Ruan Haoyang could see that no one could shake her decision and confidence at this time.


    At this time, Ruan Haoyang cleverly shut up and didn''t argue with her. Otherwise, he was afraid that all his efforts would be wasted, which would be counterproductive!


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Ruan Haoyang hesitated and asked.


    "I want to tell you that in three days, I want you to go to New York with me and Ruan Yue!" Su and WAN took a deep breath, as if plucked up great courage in general, looking at Ruan Haoyang, extremely serious said.


    "To New York? What are you doing in New York? " Ruan Hao Yang puzzled to look at the Jiangsu and Anhui asked.


    "Go to New York and try a new drug. It''s good for your condition!"


    Ruan Haoyang simply put down the bowl, looked lazy, leaned against the back of the chair, chuckled, and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui in a puzzled way: "why should I go? I''m not interested in being a mouse! "


    "You..." Su Wan knew that he would refuse himself, but he could not be polite when he had been busy for a whole afternoon and worked hard to make a few dishes? Must it be so direct?


    "What if I want you to go?" Su Wan bit his lips and said obstinately.


    "Then you can go by yourself." Ruan Haoyang said, got up and seemed to be about to end the conversation and leave here.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Ruan Haoyang get up without any nostalgia and get ready to leave, Su and WAN are in a panic. He raises his head and wants to catch up with him. However, because of the excessive force and excessive force, his knee hits the edge of the table, and he bends down in pain, and tears come out.


    "Does it hurt?" Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to talk to her, but she didn''t straighten up for a long time. She didn''t look very good either. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Wan looked at his figure slowly pressing over. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed Ruan Haoyang''s arm. He said seriously, "Haoyang, go to New York with me, OK?"


    "I would never do anything without hope." Ruan Haoyang did not struggle, did not move, but stubbornly and seriously looked at Su Wan and said: "do, but will let the hopeful people, more sad."


    "So You admit that you are so cruel to us because you don''t want me to worry about her, don''t you? " Su and WAN seem to have caught what hope in general, looking at Ruan Haoyang, a face serious said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Hao didn''t speak to New York very firmly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Haoyang, I beg you. You can go to New York with me, even if you have a try. Please..." Su Wan tightly grasped Ruan Haoyang''s hand and looked at him obstinately with a serious face.


    Ruan Haoyang turned his head slowly. Tears appeared on his delicate cheek. He wanted to refuse, but the words he refused were cruel and could not be said.


    Maybe, when I didn''t see her, Ruan Haoyang could do all the cruel things and say all the cruel words, but In the face of such a face, how can he say more heartless words?


    "Sit down first." Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said.


    Su Wan nodded and calmed down a little. He sat down slowly in his chair.


    "Since you came back and told me straight away, I''m not afraid to speak up to you!" Ruan Haoyang long sigh, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, a face seriously said.


    "Say it Su and WAN nodded, saying that they could bear it, so Ruan Haoyang said.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and took a deep breath. Looking at Su Wan, he said seriously: "I really don''t want you to worry with Ruan Yue. I think I deny it now. No matter what I say is true or false, you will not believe it."


    Su Wan nodded, and Ruan Haoyang continued: "so, I decided to stop telling lies. Since you already know, can you work with me to complete a thing?"


    "Do one thing together? What''s the matter? " Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with a puzzled face. All the question marks were in his head!


    Ruan Haoyang sighed and said, "with me, I will hide from Ruan Yue that I am a heartless man, and he is just a child. Do you want your son to bear the pain of missing me in the future?"Ruan Haoyang''s hand, tightly squeezed, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, said: "do you know that a person, especially a man, has no father''s love since childhood?"


    Su Wan was shocked by Ruan Haoyang''s expression. Looking at Ruan Haoyang, she didn''t know how to speak or how to speak.


    Since she was a child, Su Jiang held her in the palm of his hand and loved her. What she felt was that Ruan Haoyang, who only studied and was under pressure every day, could not feel it at all.


    "But if you don''t try, do you think yue''er will be happy if you think you are heartless?" Su Wan was silent for a moment, looked at Ruan Haoyang, and said seriously: "Ruan Haoyang''s mind, I know the most, but if you really encounter an accident, he must want to spend the last journey with you, rather than feel that he has a heartless father, to hate!"


    Su Wan took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously and said, "as long as you are not here, is missing or hating, how can he possibly forget you? In comparison, which one would you like to choose? "


    "No, missing is always killing, but hating. I believe that with your teaching, he will forget me one day, but missing and suffering are not allowed!" After that, Ruan Haoyang stood up and didn''t want to continue talking. He turned to leave. He dropped a cold word and said, "you''d better leave Ruan''s house quickly. Although this is your property, I will leave completely soon."


    After that, he left the restaurant and went upstairs without looking back.


    Su Wan looked at his back as he turned to leave, a burst of powerlessness.


    What to do?


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t mean to go to New York for drug test at all. Seeing his refusal, it seemed that he didn''t want to inquire about the situation of the drug, let alone to test it?

 C1060

    Su Wan slowly sat down, suddenly, a stubborn force came out of his body!


    Well, after fighting with Ruan Haoyang for so many rounds, maybe she should really find a little self-respect and win once!


    Her heart, slowly formed a stubborn plan!


    After Ruan Haoyang went upstairs, he went alone. After going upstairs, he took a bath and went to bed at ease. He just wanted to use this way to let the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces retreat and leave here early!


    But, tossing and turning, in the middle of the night, he still did not fall asleep.


    Perhaps it is because of the emergence of Jiangsu and Anhui, which disturbed his plan and his heart. Now, he is bored and can''t sleep for a time. The thing in his brain is also not sure whether it is a psychological function. At the moment, he is suffering from pain, which makes life worse than death. I don''t know what to do!


    He simply put on his clothes, got up, lit a cigarette, came to the window, opened the curtain, looking at the scenery outside!


    The snow outside, I don''t know when it began to fall again. Ruan Haoyang was stunned for a moment, and then he understood it. Holding the curtain, he looked at the other side with an incredible face!


    Why is there anyone in the yard?


    All the servants are not at home. The man in the yard can''t be a diligent servant of Ruan family, can he?


    "Damn it..." After seeing the person''s appearance clearly, Ruan Haoyang was stunned and yelled. He looked at the woman in front of him, opened the window and said angrily, "woman, what are you doing there?"


    In the yard, Su Wan, who had been Snowman by the snow, looked up at Ruan Haoyang by the window. Her smile was not clear. She gave a slight smile, with a sad smile, and her lips wriggled for a moment, saying, "you, you are awake..."


    Her voice is very weak, Ruan Haoyang if not looking at her mouth type, simply can not distinguish what she is saying.


    Ruan Hao Yang Leng for a moment, quickly turned around, took a coat next to the bed, put on, and quickly walked downstairs.


    "Woman, what are you doing? Isn''t it killing you? " Ruan Haoyang quickly came to Jiangsu and Anhui, a thick blanket wrapped in the body of Jiangsu and Anhui, with a thick warmth, his expression, cold and frightening, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, said coldly, "Why are you standing in the yard, don''t you know it''s snowing?"


    "I, I am forcing you to change your mind!" Su Wan''s face and lips were frozen purple. After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, he answered, and his lips began to shiver.


    Ruan Haoyang ruthlessly said: "do you know, how many degrees below zero now? You push me so hard, you What''s the trouble? "


    He said finally, voice some hoarse tone change, full of can not bear to look at Jiangsu and Anhui, can hardly wish to tear her.


    This woman, is really too does not let the human deeply!


    "I, I know I''m wrong But, Haoyang, I have to do it. I''m gambling, you know? " The whole body of Su Wan cold is stiff, but still stubbornly looking at Ruan Haoyang, trembling his lips, saying that he did not listen to the unclear words.


    "Are you gambling? What are you gambling on? " Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan and said.


    "I''m gambling my place in your mind, I''m gambling Do you really love me Su Wan''s smile, slowly a little open, said: "but look at your appearance, I It seems that if you succeed a little bit, you are not so cruel, are you? "


    "You..." Ruan Haoyang wry smile, a time, do not know what to say.


    "Haoyang, please, just this time, let me win once and listen to me once, OK?" Su Wan said hard, teeth began to chatter, issued a clucking sound.


    "Why are you so stupid..." Ruan Haoyang''s nose was calculated. In his thick nasal voice, he took a trace of inexplicable feelings. He took a big hand to fish Jiangsu and Anhui into his arms. He only heard him murmuring: "woman, you Why are you so stupid? You do this What is the trouble? "


    "Haoyang, I, I..." Su Wan said that his body, which had been frozen stiff for a long time, fell forward and was almost fainting.


    Ruan Haoyang sighed. He picked up the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and quickly went to the room upstairs.


    The lighting of the stairs is on, and Ruan Haoyang''s pace is flying up the stairs.


    Su Wan in his arms, looking at his tense face, looking at his angry and cold eyes, felt very happy in his heart!


    She knew that she had won the first step!


    Ruan Haoyang took Su Wan into his room and put it in the quilt. He wrapped her tightly in the quilt. He turned to the bathroom and put hot water into the bathtub. He turned around and came out again. He turned on the heater to the maximum. He opened the quilt and reached out to remove Su Wan''s clothes.


    "You, what are you doing?" Su and WAN were startled and reached for their clothes instinctively.


    "If you want to win, you''d better not move!" Ruan Haoyang also did not insist, just stubborn looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, said coldly.


    This move worked as expected. After listening to his words, Su Wan slowly put down his hand and stopped.


    Ruan Haoyang to see her like this, finally a sigh of relief, slowly, a grain of her buttons to untie.In addition to the clothes, the clothes inside are cold and moist because of the snow. Ruan Haoyang rudely pulls her clean, takes off his clothes and jumps into the quilt.


    "Haoyang, you, you..." Jiangsu and Anhui were trembling, and their hearts were in doubt. This guy would not be at this time, and he would like to use this method to coerce himself into submission and follow himself What about that?


    The next moment, the cold body was wrapped tightly by Ruan Haoyang''s scalding body. Ruan Haoyang''s arms went around the back of Jiangsu and Anhui Province and held her tightly.


    The warm body heat came a little bit, and only then did Jiangsu and Anhui feel that their breathing became much smoother.


    Ruan Haoyang exerted great force, as if in order to punish something, tightly hooped Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan knew that his actions had infuriated him, and he did not dare to resist, so he could only let him hold him.


    A moment later, the water in the bathroom was full. Ruan Haoyang got up quickly. He picked up Su Wan with a blanket and strode to the bathroom. When he arrived in the bathroom, he easily tore off his pile blanket and threw it on the bathroom floor.


    Jiangsu and Anhui exclaimed. Before they could react, they were thrown into the warm warm water at the next moment!


    In an instant, the warm water wrapped up every pore of Su Wan''s body, and the warm water turned the snow water into water.


    The body is warm, but the head is cold.


    Ruan Haoyang also followed into the huge bathroom, Jiangsu and Anhui exclaimed and retreated desperately.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at her, just like looking at the prey under him. He stretched out his hand and easily pulled her to his side. The ape arm was all over him, and he pressed her to his heart easily.


    "Haoyang, you and you..."


    "Don''t move!" Ruan Haoyang mercilessly interrupted Su Wan''s words. Su Wan thought that at this time, he would not have any "interest" in himself, so he took the courage to follow Ruan Haoyang''s movement, slightly raise his head, and follow Ruan Haoyang''s direction.

 C1061

    Ruan Haoyang saw that she did not move, look slightly better, turned to turn on the mobile faucet, will her hair, carefully drenched with hot water.


    After the hair was washed clean, it was immediately wrapped with a wool warp!


    Ruan Haoyang is obviously not the kind of person who has served others. His movements are very stiff, and he has made Jiangsu and Anhui feel painful several times.


    However, he didn''t mean to. Su and WAN could feel that his movements were very careful, gentle and slow, revealing care and care.


    Only then did Jiangsu and Anhui breathe a sigh of relief. When everything was done, the body finally warmed up.


    She had strength, this just dare to turn head, look at Ruan Haoyang.


    the water in the bathroom is clear and transparent, because not bathing is hot water, so there is no foam covering the body in the bathtub.


    Jiangsu and Anhui at this moment sober reaction, just alert two people are naked opposite, exclaimed, quickly reached out, instinctively covered his heart.


    "Why make such a fuss? I haven''t seen it before." Ruan Haoyang reached out to the edge of the bathtub to relax, and then she felt lazy and relaxed.


    This is a unintentional sentence, but Su Wan''s cheek is not from a red, quietly shrink back, said: "Haoyang, I Why don''t we go into the room and have a good talk


    "To the room? Now that you''re standing there frozen, you just want me to talk to you. If you want me to change my mind, you should be more sincere. " Ruan Hao Yang Road, said, a look at the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan obviously misunderstood his meaning and immediately said, "Haoyang, I Actually, I didn''t clean my room. I wanted to With you, live, live in a room, let''s go to bed, bed, go up and say, "OK


    Jiangsu and Anhui were hesitant, for a time, it seemed that they could not speak.


    "Well? No way Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help chuckling. The next moment he realized it, he deliberately covered it up and pretended to be serious: "since we want to be sincere, we should be honest with each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su and WAN understood his meaning thoroughly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For a while, he was unable to speak.


    "Come on, come here!" Ruan Haoyang looked at the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces and said in a low voice.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, but he was not shy at the moment. Ruan Haoyang was right. Where was he that he had never seen? The body that inch of skin, he did not touch, belongs to him?


    Think of here, the heart is not shy, but as if by a warm current slowly into, strange is very comfortable.


    Ruan Hao Yang said, "how about her smile? What else do you want to say


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "I''m still saying that. I hope you can go to New York with me for treatment, OK?"


    Wet drops of water stick to the eyelashes, so that the eyes also appear particularly innocent water run, so looking at Ruan Haoyang, almost let him can not help.


    After listening to her, Ruan Haoyang didn''t immediately object. After a moment''s silence, he looked at Su Wan and said, "woman, I know what you mean, but I really can''t go. "


    "Why?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not understand.


    "There is no drug in the world that can treat cancer cells, don''t you know?" Ruan Haoyang said: "in this case, why give yourself hope, give you hope? Knowing that it is not successful, knowing that will make you more painful, I How can you do it? "


    "I..."


    Before Su Wan spoke, Ruan Haoyang interrupted her and said seriously: "I know what you mean. At most, I promise not to exclude you any more and let you compensate me for the last journey of my life. But if I go to New York, I won''t go, OK?"


    "No, Haoyang, since you are willing to promise me this, you should go with me even more." I didn''t expect that Ruan Haoyang would be so relaxed, so she promised to let them stay around, but I didn''t have time to be happy. What she needed was Ruan Haoyang to go to New York.


    "We don''t hope that you can be completely cured, but we can''t despair. Maybe those drugs can''t completely cure you, but At least to make your life last a little longer, you Is it really so cruel, really don''t want to accompany us, more time? "


    Su Wan said, his eyes swelled with acid, and his tears rolled down involuntarily.


    "I..." For a moment, Ruan Haoyang couldn''t speak at all. After a little silence for a moment, Ruan Haoyang said again, "then you have to think about Ruan Yue. If he lost me in this situation, do you know how much damage he will get?"


    "I..." Su Wan bit his lips, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "you think Yueer is too fragile, or You are still so selfish. Why should you deprive him of his power? It is his most basic right to accompany his father for the last journey. You have hurt him so many times. Do you want to hurt him again? "


    Ruan Haoyang was silent and did not speak.


    Seeing that he was silent, Su Wan was encouraged and continued to say, "you have your decision, but have you asked us what you want? We are the closest relatives, you Is that really cruel? ""Yes, I am so cruel, because as long as I am emotional, I will bring you endless pain. Are you so smart that you can''t even understand this truth?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said stubbornly.


    "Good! You don''t have to go to New York! " Seeing that he looked serious and sure, Su Wan suddenly stood up from the bathtub.


    Ruan Haoyang held her in his arms, but Su Wan got rid of his arm and stood up.


    Standing naked beside Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan was still dripping water. Even though there was heating in the bathroom, he suddenly stood up from the hot water. It was still cold in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    However, the cold air did not let Jiangsu and Anhui shrink down. She just looked at Ruan Haoyang coldly and said coldly: "Haoyang, in this case, you have your decision, I respect you."


    Ruan Haoyang listened to her words and thought that she had finally given up. He was a little relieved, but From the look and behavior of Jiangsu and Anhui, why is it so strange? What does she want to do?


    Su Wan immediately stood out of her hand. Her hand was slippery. Ruan Haoyang didn''t catch it, but she broke free. She turned around and quickly walked into the room. She only put on the clothes close to her body. Ruan Haoyang, who came up, surrounded a bath towel and was trying to catch her. She had already walked to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help asking. She didn''t say that she didn''t prepare a room and wanted to live in the same room with herself?


    "I''ll go to the yard and enjoy the snow!" Su Wan turned his head and looked at Ruan Haoyang. His expression was full of affirmation and firmness, and said earnestly.


    "Are you crazy?" Ruan Haoyang stepped forward three or two steps and grabbed the arm of Jiangsu and Anhui. His face was cold and frightening.

 C1062

    "I''m not crazy!" Look at me, Ruan Haoqi said: "I have a calm decision!"


    "Your decision? What have you decided? " Ruan Haoyang asked.


    With a slow smile and clear voice, Su Wan said, "die with you!"


    As soon as the words came out, Ruan Haoyang''s pupil couldn''t help but take a hard puff. Full of disbelief, he looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and asked, "accompany me Die together? "


    Su Wan nodded his head fiercely and said, "yes, I will die with you. I will go to the yard now. If one day is frozen, I can use it for two days. If I can''t do it for two days, I can use it for ten days. I will die in front of you, so as to explore the way for you on the huangquan road."


    "Are you crazy?" Ruan Hao Yang low roar, said: "you this is not forcing me?"


    "I didn''t!" Su Wan shook his head, tears rolled down, said: "just, you do not want to listen to the family''s advice, I have no way, I have to use their own way to tell you, I will never abandon you."


    A simple sentence, but every word like lightning, Ruan Haoyang heard, his whole body was shaking.


    Family, they''re family.


    Never, she said.


    "Woman, why do you suffer?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said painfully.


    "Haoyang, if you want me to listen to you, you must listen to me. We are a family, not an individual. The minority is subordinate to the majority. You only have one vote. Ruan Yue and I have two votes. So Should we listen to us? "


    Ruan Haoyang was silent, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, nodded for a long time, and said, "I..."


    Su Wan looked at him and hesitated and said, "if you don''t agree, please let me go. You have no right to stop my decision!"


    "I have a word to ask you. If you give me the reason, I will promise you." Ruan Haoyang suddenly said seriously.


    "Well, say it!" Su Wan nodded and looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded slowly and asked, "you tell me that I have done so many things that hurt you. We have been entangled for seven years, and I have occupied the position that originally belongs to you. Why What are you willing to forgive me, even for me, at the expense of their own body? Is Don''t you hate me


    Hearing his words, Su Wan suddenly and slowly laughed.


    "Haoyang, I hate you. Of course I hate you. I know now that I think of the things you did to me seven years ago, I still have lingering fear. Even my psychology has a kind of instinctive resistance and fear to you. But why can''t I love you when I hate you?"


    Why hate you Can''t love you?


    This sentence, Ruan Haoyang fell into deep thinking again!


    Seeing that he was silent, Su and Wan said, "seven years ago, we had a dispute. I don''t want to say why. The misunderstandings and enmities among them are beyond our control. I believe If you change to someone else, if the person in this position is not you, but someone else, I may be hurt more. This is my fate. This is the pain that the people of the previous generation have brought to us. Your fault is not caused by you at all. We have children, experienced so much, those hate, not only hate, from hate to love, that is because We have experienced too much. If we want to separate now, I''m afraid that even God, we can''t see it anymore! "


    "We are a family. We must laugh at the suffering and ridicule that fate brings us. We must be a big winner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Haoyang said everything, holding Su Wan''s hand, suddenly turned, took her by the shoulder and pulled her tightly into his arms.


    Su Wan was stunned, then let him give up, slowly changed his hand, stopped his waist


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll go to New York with you!" The hoarse voice sounded in Su Wan''s ears, just like a cello in the tide. Su Wan knew that his throat was choked, but he was stubborn and didn''t want to be seen by himself.


    However, this time, she won, completely won!


    "Haoyang, if Yueer knows you agree tomorrow, he will be more happy than anyone else!" Two people lie on the bed, Su Wan said with a smile.


    Ruan Haoyang holds Su Wan in one hand and plays with her fingers in the other. He is absent-minded.


    After Ruan Haoyang agreed, Su Wan wanted to run to tell Ruan Yue, but Ruan Yue was already asleep. Su Wan couldn''t bear to wake him up and wanted to tell him again tomorrow morning.


    "Haoyang, why are you so hot? Is the heating on? " Su and WAN felt Ruan Haoyang''s absentmindedness and his body temperature getting hotter and hotter.


    "Well A little bit! " Ruan Haoyang was still absent-minded. He stopped Su Wan''s hand and rubbed her skin a little bit. When Su Wan didn''t pay attention, he slipped into her clothes.


    "Haoyang, what are you doing? It''s late. Go to bed early Feeling Ruan Haoyang''s intention, Su Wan quickly seized his unruly hand with both hands.


    She grabbed hold of Ruan Haoyang''s hand, which was originally playing with the fingers of Jiangsu and Anhui. He pushed away his nightdress to his abdomen, put his hand on his delicate leg, and went up a little bit"Haoyang, you, don''t do this..." Su and WAN finally understood why Ruan Haoyang was so hot because


    "I took your advice, shouldn''t I give some reward?" Between the ears and temples, Ruan Haoyang''s lips close to the neck of Jiangsu and Anhui, slowly blowing the heat, the lips a little bit containing her skin, gently gnawing.


    Jiangsu and Anhui''s neck and ears itch hard, while hiding, while saying: "Haoyang, your body is not good, don''t, don''t do this..."


    Why does this person get cancer, only two months of life, he should still think about this kind of thing?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t do this to himself, Su Wan would have arranged a room for himself.


    "I''m not in good health. Who says I can''t?" Ruan Haoyang whispered in her ear, slowly a little, while she did not pay attention, turned over an inch to cover the body of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "Haoyang, you Don''t do this. What are you doing... " The huff and puff of Jiangsu and Anhui is more powerful, Ruan Haoyang this step by step, how to do so skilled?


    "Don''t move. If you don''t, I won''t go to New York with you..." The words of Su and WAN, however, were inflexible.


    "Haoyang, you can''t threaten me with this kind of thing?" Jiangsu and Anhui have no language and smile bitterly.


    But Ruan Haoyang''s hand, already skilled in her body the most sensitive place, one by one.


    Hot fingers seem to take Magic general, Jiangsu and Anhui''s body, also unconsciously will heat up.


    "You forget my nickname? Do you forget that I am the most skillful Ruan Haoyang asked with a smile. He didn''t ask about his behavior at all. Instead, he was quite proud of himself. "


    "You..." Before he finished his angry words, the next moment, he was sealed by a hot lip. All the words to be said were swallowed up by Ruan Haoyang

 C1063

    It''s cold and snowy outside, but in the room, it''s a thick spring


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." The anxious knock at the door interrupted Su Wan''s dream. She murmured and looked out of the window. It was already daybreak. After struggling for so long last night, she went to bed late again, and now she wakes up.


    If it is not confirmed that Ruan Haoyang''s condition is not confirmed, she can''t believe that Ruan Haoyang is still so good Physical strength!


    "Come in!" Ruan Haoyang beside the pillow, holding a newspaper in his hand, said to the people outside at will.


    "Click..." When the door was opened, a familiar figure came in. His dark eyes looked around the two people, turned them back and forth, and said with a smile, "Mom, have you made up with dad?"


    "Make up!" Ruan Haoyang answered for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan stretched out his hand and was about to get up and tell Ruan Yue that Ruan Haoyang had promised to go to New York. However, he remembered that he had not yet put on his clothes and showed a part of his arm outside the quilt, so he quickly drew back.


    "Really? Great Ruan Yue was beaming with joy. When he knocked on the door and heard Ruan Haoyang calling to open the door, he knew that there was good news in his heart. But when he came in, he looked at Ruan Haoyang, but he was still a little timid. After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, he completely believed that he was happy to walk to the bed of the two people.


    Ruan Haoyang saw his son come to his side. He touched Ruan Yue''s head, put down the newspaper, and said, "son, things happened before Don''t blame dad, I''m sorry


    Ruan Yue''s eyes red, stubbornly nodded, and said, "a man, a big man, is not a small matter. Have you agreed to go to New York, dad?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded.


    Ruan Yue immediately jumped up and said, "great, Dad, great..."


    Ruan Haoyang, with a knowing smile, said: "later, Dad I won''t hurt you any more. "


    Ruan Yue nodded heavily and threw herself in Ruan Haoyang''s arms for a while. She was dissatisfied with Su Wan, who only showed her hair there. "Mom, why don''t you get up yet? I''m so hungry. I don''t have a servant in my family. If you don''t get up, I''ll go out with my father to go out and get girls! "


    Oh, good boy, how long have I been reunited with my father? I''ll forget my mother!


    "You, you go out first, I, I change a suit..." Su and WAN are hesitating. Heaven knows that she is not dressed yet.


    "Why don''t you get up and change your clothes in the bathroom? I''m going to read the newspaper with Dad! " Ruan Yue has climbed to the quilt and picked up Ruan Haoyang''s newspaper.


    "No, I, you, you go out first..." In front of children, how do you say that?


    "Mom, I haven''t read the newspaper with dad for a long time!" Ruan Yue grievance, "you go to the bathroom to change, OK? Or you simply wear pajamas and change them after breakfast. Mom, you are born beautiful. Pajamas are just as good-looking! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to explain this?


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no choice but to do nothing. They were afraid that in the quilt, they kept filming Ruan Haoyang and wanted him to help him out and say two words.


    Ruan Haoyang''s mischievous mischievous heart, received the hint of Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time, but after a long time, afraid that the Jiangsu and Anhui would turn over, he gave a false cough.


    However, he said, "yue''er is right. Wan''er is so beautiful and there is no one else at home. What are you afraid of wearing pajamas! Ah -- "


    as soon as she finished speaking, there was a pain in her knee. It seems that it was Su Wan''s masterpiece in the quilt. Where did she go now? Why don''t you feel that you are a patient?


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Yue was startled and wanted to open the quilt to see it. Sensing Ruan Yue''s intention, Su and WAN immediately seized the quilt to prevent Ruan Yue from finding out anything.


    "Well, yue''er, your mother, she It''s really inconvenient. Don''t embarrass her. Let''s go. Dad will go downstairs to read the newspaper with you, OK Ruan Haoyang said.


    Suddenly with his wife and children beside him, he was not used to it. He just felt that his happiness was so easy that he felt guilty.


    Looking at Ruan Haoyang frowning, Ruan Yue is so smart, where can not understand?


    Suddenly, he nodded and said, "Oh I see, Dad, no wonder you will change your mind, ha ha... "


    Ruan Yue laughs and goes downstairs with Ruan Haoyang who has approved the bathrobe!


    Su Wan shivers alone in the quilt. Ruan Yue, this boy, is hinting at himself and betraying his looks. So That''s why I can make Ruan Haoyang change his mind?!


    This boy, against the weather?!


    Su Wan changed his clothes and went downstairs. He went into the kitchen and watered down the meal he had not finished last night and pressed the shortcut key to cook porridge.


    Then he turned around and heated three cups of milk, fried eggs, and fried a bowl of fans. The smell of breakfast soon attracted a man who read newspapers. After breakfast, Su Wan explained to Ruan Haoyang in detail what Ji Tianxi had said to himself, and was not afraid of Ruan Yue''s presence. Ruan Yue was very happy with Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang''s confession, and the whole family enjoyed it Sitting in the living room, drinking milk tea, watching the snowfall outside the glass, everything is so beautiful and comfortable!Just, I don''t know how long this kind of beauty can last


    After discussion, Ruan Haoyang said that he didn''t care about the pain in the process of medicine. Since he has decided to do it, it is impossible to be so smooth!


    Jiangsu and Anhui are very gratified. At last, they have some good luck in their unhappy life.


    Another thing, Ruan Haoyang is not satisfied with Ji Tianxi''s introduction.


    Fortunately, Su and WAN hid Ji Tianxi''s statement that he would challenge him fairly. Otherwise Ruan Haoyang didn''t know what trouble he was going to make.


    After the discussion, Su Wan called Ji Tianxi and said that he could start tomorrow. Then he called Mrs. Ruan and Tong Kexin to tell them the number. They said they would not take a hot spring. They immediately came back to discuss with several people and were ready to see them off tomorrow!


    All the things were arranged properly. Sitting beside Ruan Haoyang, Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with a smile and said, "it''s time to have lunch. Do you want me to do it for you? Or go out for a meal, OK, and celebrate? "


    "Mom, I want to eat hot pot!" Ruan Yue said.


    Su Wan nodded and asked Haoyang, "what about you?"


    Ruan Haoyang said: "yue''er said to eat hotpot, then eat hotpot!"


    Su and WAN nodded and relaxed.


    Ruan Yue chuckled and said, "Mom, why do you always call dad''s name? Why not call a husband? Other students'' mothers are called "father and husband!" Ruan Yue suddenly turned his head and said seriously.


    "Old man, husband?" Su Wan Leng for a while, what medicine did Ruan Haoyang take to his son? Did he change too fast?


    Ruan Haoyang also turned to look at Jiangsu and Anhui seriously, with a touch of hope and inquiry in his eyes.


    "I, I..." Su Wan hesitated, "I, I didn''t marry your father again, I, I..."

 C1064

    "When we get back from New York, I''ll register with you and call my husband first." Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan and said.


    God, is he proposing?


    People are so romantic when they propose marriage. Why do they come to him? This is it?


    It seems to be asking, Hello, are you having dinner or noodles today?


    "I, I don''t yell!" Su Wan stubbornly said, "to call, but also to wait until you arrive in New York, obedient, I call!"


    "Then I won''t go!" Ruan Haoyang is serious. He is not a threat, but a threat!


    "You You can''t do this! " Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang and laughed bitterly. Should he be shameless?


    "Why can''t I? If you don''t shout, I won''t go! " Ruan Hao Yang road.


    Ruan Yue was serious, as if he couldn''t see the knife in Su Wan''s eyes. Instead, he added fuel and said, "Mom, call it. You don''t know how many women in Binhai city want to call their father and husband have no chance. You''d better seize the opportunity and don''t use it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can she do with such a father and son?


    "Mom, if you don''t yell, my brother and I will fast at noon!" Ruan Yue threatened, Ruan Haoyang also nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su and WAN were completely subdued by the two men, and with a low roar, two words were squeezed out of their teeth: "Lao Gong --"


    "well, good!" Although the call was very harsh and unpleasant, Ruan Haoyang, who had achieved his goal, was very happy and nodded with satisfaction, which was to bypass the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    Su Wan didn''t want to stay with them any longer, so he decided to eat hot pot at home. He ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes and cook the soup.


    Because it was hot pot, so before an hour, Jiangsu and Anhui took out the dishes and all kinds of meatballs in the refrigerator.


    The bottom of the soup is almost cooked. There are bones and fresh shrimps in it. Add salt, sprinkle a little pepper, and the bottom of the soup list will be ready.


    Jiangsu and Anhui went to the refrigerator to see if there were any materials that could be used to make hot pot. When he saw a pot of red chili sauce, he remembered the trick of his father and son!


    Five minutes later.


    "Husband, son, eat!" This time, the voice is very beautiful, the voice is gentle and crisp, and the call is natural and casual. It''s a good one


    However, Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue looked at each other. Ruan Yue said, "Dad, do you think that mom seems to have a plot?"


    Father and son have deep feelings. After getting along for a while, the ill feeling and embarrassment have already been eliminated. Now the father and son have become the former double devil group!


    "A little bit like..." Ruan Haoyang also felt that something was wrong. In front of her, the person from Jiangsu and Anhui was very shy about her feelings. She was so unwilling just now. How could she call it so smooth now?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    "Let''s go in and have a look. It''s a big deal At that time, Dad, you pretend to be ill Ruan Yue suggested.


    Ruan Haoyang did not feel speechless and inappropriate at all, but nodded seriously, as if Ruan Yue''s idea was very good, and said with appreciation: "yes, good idea!"


    Two people in collusion rush to the restaurant.


    The delicious soup bottom exudes an attractive flavor. The table is full of clean vegetables and mushrooms. There are countless varieties of vegetables and mushrooms that are still dripping. Bean curd and beancurd are common materials!


    There are also a variety of meatballs made from meat, it seems, especially tempting!


    These meatballs are made by Ruan''s servants themselves with fresh materials. When eating out, no matter how much money they spend, they will not get the treatment!


    It''s nothing different!


    "What''s going on?" The two father and son looked at each other and felt uneasy.


    "Here comes the sauce. It''s ready to eat!" Jiangsu and Anhui bring three bowls of sauce with a smile, among which Ruan Yueh and Ruan Haoyang are red pepper sauce based, and her own, is soy sauce!


    "Mom, why How spicy are we? " Ruan Yue in Ruan Hao Yang''s eyes, strong courage said.


    "It''s so cold outside. How can you resist the cold if you don''t eat some spicy food?" Su Wan skin smile meat does not smile said: "very delicious, I just tried, super spicy Oh, eat the body warm, can be comfortable!"


    "Well, then why don''t you eat it? Last night, you were frozen last night Ruan Haoyang also boldly protested.


    "Because I am a woman, I want to make sure that my skin doesn''t grow acne, and I can''t eat it!" Su Wan''s eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge. Looking at them, he pretended to be sad: "don''t you like it? Yeah? husband? Yeah? Son? "


    Listen to her words, two people look at each other, have no language at the same time nod: "OK, I eat!"


    Su and WAN nodded and put the mushrooms and meatballs first, and then vegetables.


    After a while, they were ripe. They put a lot of them into the bowl. Accidentally, they stained a lot of chili sauce and said with a smile, "eat it, it''s delicious."


    Ruan Yue and Ruan Haoyang looked at each other, so they had to pick them up and put them into their mouths!Eh, it seems that it''s not as spicy as expected. Although it''s a little spicy, it''s not hard to eat!


    Both of them thought so much in their hearts, but they couldn''t believe that they tasted it again. Eh, it''s not so spicy?


    Looking up at Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Yue said, "Mom, you lied to us?"


    "Hum, who wants you to make fun of me? I''ll tease you a little. Eat quickly!" Su Wan smiles with satisfaction. If it''s really super spicy, how can she give it to two people?


    Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue look at each other and relax!


    Because of the chili sauce, it makes the hotpot more delicious. The hot pot is fresh and sweet, the vegetables are tender and crisp, and the meatballs are q-shot. After a meal, all three people eat their stomachs, and they lie on the chair and sigh with satisfaction!


    Three people belch and smile at each other,


    the snow outside, no matter how big, but the thick warmth in the room, at least for this moment, you can''t disperse!


    When Ruan Haoyang and Ruan yuezheng are ready to help Jiangsu and Anhui clean up their dishes and chopsticks, there is a noise in the living room.


    "Who is it?" Ruan Yue asked.


    "Yue''er, we are back!" Mrs. Ruan''s voice came, and several people were preparing to go out. However, Mrs. Ruan came over, looked at their leftover hot pot with a smile and said, "well, I knew I would have come back earlier and had a lunch."


    "If you want to eat, I''ll make you another one!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "No, let''s talk about Haoyang''s going to New York." Ruan said.


    Several people came to the living room together. Jiangsu and Anhui roughly told them about Ji Tianxi''s mention of drug testing in the United States. Ruan Haoyang also said that he had agreed.


    Mrs. Ruan was slightly worried and said, "if you try this medicine, it will naturally be good. No matter what, there is more hope, but What harm will it cause to the body, but it will be harmful to the body? "


    Although Ruan Haoyang is not his own Ruan family, anyway, born and raised in Ruan''s family since childhood, in the heart of Mrs. Ruan, she has more compassion and sympathy for Jiangsu and Anhui. In terms of the feelings between her grandparents and grandchildren, she naturally has a much deeper understanding of Ruan Haoyang who grew up with her.

 C1065

    However, it''s hard to think about it There is a saying that is not good to hear. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. I think If there is anything wrong, the people in the drug Bureau there should stop immediately, and no more serious injury will be caused! "


    Ruan Haoyang put his hand on the table and took Mrs. Ruan''s hand. For the first time, he showed a considerate look of his grandson. He said with a smile: "grandma, since I have decided to go, I''m fully prepared. Although Ji Tianxi always likes to be enemies with me, I believe that for Wan''er''s sake, he should not kill me or me If he is not sure, he will not bring it up easily! "


    Mrs. Ruan thought about it for a while, and she thought it was reasonable. She nodded and said, "yes, what you said is reasonable. When are you going to leave for New York? Shall I send a helicopter to see you off? "


    Ruan Haoyang said: "since we have decided to go, the sooner the better. Let''s clean up. I''ll arrange the company''s affairs and start tomorrow."


    Mrs. Ruan nodded and said, "go ahead and arrange all the things you have in your hands and leave them to Yin Zhongzhu to deal with. As for the rest I''ll take care of the company myself, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ruan Haoyang this but, this account, may be forever out of hand, such a large company, can not be able to explain clearly in a few words, and Ruan old lady as an absolute strong woman, this time, of course, is not to let go!


    Tong Kexin also immediately said: "in this case, mom, I will go back to the company to help you deal with it."


    Ruan old lady nodded and said, "that''s the best."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "let''s go by airliner, anyway I have nothing to do


    In the past, no matter where he went, Ruan Haoyang took a helicopter to save time and go as long as he wanted.


    But now But he wanted to try the ordinary people''s feeling, a family flying, feeling the atmosphere.


    Ruan old lady nodded: "then take the airliner." After thinking about it for a while, he said, "well, New York Where are you going to live when you get there? "


    As Asia''s leading tycoon, in New York, they naturally have branches. Therefore, Ruan''s family has all kinds of luxury apartments, whether for employees without family members or for senior managers.


    But not many, the only best one, living in it, is Yuying. When Yuying was in China, the delicate relationship between the three people happened. Yuying even pretended to be pregnant, which made it unpleasant. Now if several people live together, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    She has been working for the Ruan family for so many years. She has been talking about the Ruan family''s industry in the United States for the Spring Festival. Even if it''s not about Tong Kexin''s relationship, it depends on this level of face, so Mrs. Ruan would ask many times.


    Su Wan naturally understood what Mrs. Ruan meant. Without thinking about it, he said, "let''s live in the house where Yuying is. We are in a hurry. We are afraid that we can''t prepare for it in a short time. We can''t find a more suitable one. If it''s not convenient at that time, we will consider the problem of residence when we get to New York."


    "All right, then." Mrs. Ruan nodded.


    At the scene, only Ruan Yue didn''t know the truth because she was young. After listening to several people''s words, she danced and said, "great, I haven''t seen aunt Yuying for a long time."


    Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang looked at each other, and they all felt the same distress. The boy was clever in everything, but he had no defense against Yuying, who had taken him for many years.


    But After so many things, Yuying now Should not be targeted at Jiangsu and Anhui again?


    The matter was so decided that Su Wan was busy cleaning up and arranged his own company and Shen''s affairs by the way!


    The plane tickets for a family of three, plus Ji Tianxi''s, are all arranged at 8:00 tomorrow evening.


    Time flies, soon, it is time to take a plane. After a family dinner, they send Ruan Haoyang and other three people to the airport.


    In the airport, Ji Tianxi had already arrived. He was waiting at the gate of the boarding gate. He looked handsome because he looked good and had a smile on his face. He walked forward with a smile and took over the luggage from Jiangsu and Anhui, ignoring the indifference in Ruan Haoyang''s eyes.


    This time several people went out, because it was Ruan Haoyang''s treatment, so there was no assistant or servant around. Ji Tianxi took over the luggage from Jiangsu and Anhui, and naturally took over Ruan Yue''s things.


    Ruan Yue, who has been in contact with Ji Tianxi for a long time, has not rejected this uncle who is good for himself and his mother. He also naturally gives his luggage to Ji Tianxi. However, Ruan Haoyang, the patient with his own luggage, seems to be isolated by Ji Tianxi, just like an outsider.


    However, he had no other mean words except that which did not change to a statue on his face.


    After the family''s brief farewell, it was time to board.


    After more than ten hours of safe journey, due to the plane delay in the middle of the incident, to the next day near noon, just arrived in the United States!But the time to get to the United States is at night.


    In the airport, Yuying and Ji Tianxi, the medical research classmate, had been waiting at the gate of the airport for a long time. They were all tired and could not care about anything else. After a simple greeting, they were ready to go back and have a rest.


    Several people went to the parking lot and wanted to take Yuying and Ji Tianxi''s classmate named Cheng bin to go back to their residence. However, Su Wan suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, Tianxi, do you live in your classmate''s house? How can I find you then


    He took it for granted that Ji Tianxi lived with his classmates and asked.


    Ji Tianxi listened to her words, but slightly cold, said: "no, Cheng bin, he found a passionate New York girl, I''m afraid It''s not convenient for me to live with him


    "Where do you live?" Su and WAN asked Ji Tianxi in surprise.


    Ji Tianxi shrugged his shoulders and said, "the best hotel in New York is also on the upper east side."


    The upper east side is the most luxurious area in New York, and the price and location are also the most expensive.


    After hearing this, Su Wan felt guilty and said, "do you want to stay in a hotel? Isn''t that inconvenient? It will not be convenient for us to find you then! "


    After all, Cheng bin is Ji Tianxi''s classmate, contact and go to his laboratory, need Ji Tianxi traction.


    "What can I do? Ji''s family is not like Ruan''s in the United States. He doesn''t have a good place to live, but My brother and sister-in-law lived in the place where they had their children before. I had a good rest and had to be cleaned up. I should be able to live too! "

 C1066

    "It''s so troublesome for you to live alone. You have to cook your own food." Su and WAN were completely worried. They kept looking at him like Ruan Haoyang. The intention was obvious. Naturally, he wanted Ruan Haoyang to agree and invite Ji Tianxi to live in the luxurious apartment in the Upper East District of Ruan''s family.


    However, Ruan Haoyang''s mouth closed tightly, it is clear that Ji Tianxi''s intention has been clear for a long time!


    "Haoyang, look Can we let Tianxi live in the past? " Jiangsu and Anhui had some difficult words to say.


    "Yes, Haoyang, Tianxi lives with us. It''s more convenient in all aspects. Anyway, there are a lot of rooms over there. I don''t mind staying with another person!" From the meeting to now, Yuying has been smiling Yingying, as if nothing had happened before, continue to act as the previous understanding of her.


    Let Ji Tianxi live in, for her, there may be lively to see.


    "Hum Ruan Haoyang hum, see Yuying car, stride forward, although did not say agree, but also calculate acquiescence.


    Su Wan heart a joy, quickly said: "Tianxi, then you go to live with us!"


    "Good, good..." Ji Tianxi nodded, looking at Ruan Haoyang''s stinky face, seemed particularly happy.


    By the side of the car, Ji Tianxi said to Cheng bin, "old classmate, tomorrow we will go to your laboratory to complete the formalities. Then we will contact again tomorrow."


    Although Cheng Bin''s work is very rigorous, he has lived in the United States since he was a child. He is a typical cheerful Western boy. He can become Ji Tianxi''s good friend. Naturally, he is also in the emotional aspect. After watching the dialogue and expression of several people, he naturally understands the detours, smiles and nods: "OK, you have a good rest. What''s the matter If anything, just call me. I don''t turn off the phone 24 hours a day! "


    Su and WAN repeatedly expressed their gratitude to Cheng bin, followed Ruan Haoyang and boarded Yuying''s car.


    Because several people do not have an American driver''s license, so the driver''s role, has Yuying to take up.


    After driving for more than half an hour, we arrived at Ruan''s apartment in Shangdong district.


    This is a building facing the street. It has more than 90 floors. Ruan''s apartment is in the middle, with the best scenery and view.


    "Ding..." Direct elevator ding a sound, Yu Ying completely a pair of hostess appearance opened the door, smile way: "arrived, please come in."


    Yuying greets the security guard to push in her luggage, so she asks a middle-aged servant from Italy to make black tea and prepare dinner for them.


    This apartment is a super large apartment of nearly 500 square meters. It is a duplex building with two floors. It is spacious and luxurious. It is similar to Ruan Haoyang''s apartment in the center of Binhai, but the decoration is completely different!


    The decoration here is said to have been done by Yuying at that time. No matter whether it''s decoration or furniture, it''s all selected by Yuying herself.


    Although Jiangsu and Anhui did not have too much favor for Yuying, they had to admit that Yuying had unique vision.


    The decoration and furnishings are full of exotic customs. The main style is European style, but it also reveals the sober and simple natural wind. The difference with Ruan Haoyang''s apartment is that it looks like a warm home, a careful hostess and a luxurious European family after careful decoration !


    Yuying one by one introduced to several people the place of the room, arranged each person''s room.


    Ruan Yueh and Ruan Haoyang still live in their former rooms, both on the second floor of the building. Yuying herself also lives on the fourth floor.


    There are three rooms on the second floor. Ji Tianxi has no intention of living on the first floor.


    Yuying sorry to look at Tianxi, said: "Tianxi, I''m really sorry, you wronged to live in the guest room, maid aunt does not live here, will not live with you on the same floor!"


    Ji Tianxi didn''t care to shake his head and said with a smile: "no harm!"


    Yuying smiles at him and praises Ji Tianxi''s generosity and propriety.


    Su Wan didn''t want to listen to these polite words. Seeing that Yuying had already taken Ruan Yue''s luggage, she seemed to be fighting for help. She said, "Haoyang, give me your luggage. I''ll pack our luggage. It''s time for dinner. Tianxi, go and pack it."


    Now Ruan Haoyang is a patient, so we need Jiangsu and Anhui to do it.


    Who knows, Yu Ying but with a smile: "Haoyang''s room is in the middle of my room and yue''er''s room. It''s better for me to help them clean up together. You are tired after sitting on the plane for so long. Just clean up your own room. Your room is there!"


    Yuying said, reaching for a floor of a room, that room, also happened to be in Ji Tianxi room next to!


    "I Live here? " Su Wan couldn''t believe her blinking eyes looked at Yuying. She had arranged a room for herself, but she was OK. She lived on the second floor with her father and son, and arranged herself and Tianxi in the lower part. What''s the matter!


    "Well!" Yuying pretended to blink innocently and looked at Su Wan with a smile: "I specially changed the pink sheet for you. Go and see if you like it or not!""No way!" Before Jiangsu and Anhui had spoken, Ruan Haoyang refused.


    "No? Haoyang, why? " Yuying smile does not reduce, with a trace of grievance and do not understand to Ruan Haoyang asked.


    "She''s going to live in the same room as me!" Ruan Haoyang said without any politeness.


    Su Wan is thin skinned, but it doesn''t mean that he is also thin skinned. Even if he doesn''t live in the same room with Su Wan, it''s not easy for Ji Tianxi to be the wolf next door to Jiangsu and Anhui!


    "No way!" This time, two voices said at the same time, the voice of the people, unexpectedly is Ji Tianxi and Yuying two people.


    "Why?" Ruan Haoyang sneered. He was very interested and not angry.


    "You You''re not in good health, you can''t live with two people! " Thinking about it, Ji Tianxi huff and puff first said.


    "Yes, yes, I think so too!" Yu Ying Tao.


    "What''s more, if you don''t really get married, what''s the reputation of Wan''er after you live together?" Ji Tianxi is right and strong!


    "Because I am not in good health, I need to be taken care of at night. The most suitable person here is Su Wan." Ruan Haoyang rarely angry, even patiently explained: "we are not married, but the son was born, live in a room, do you still need to explain to you?"


    "You..." Ji Tianxi was so angry that he said, "no, in short, it is not."


    "All right, don''t make any noise!" Jiangsu and Anhui interrupted several people''s words.


    Now it''s not right to live with Ruan Haoyang at this time. Yuying doesn''t care, but Ji Tianxi treats herself like this. If she throws herself into Ruan Haoyang''s arms in front of Ji Tianxi, it''s too disrespectful for him!

 C1067

    What''s more, it may be because of this matter, to Yuying dissatisfaction.


    She has already arranged a room for each of them, and Ruan Haoyang and his son are connected with her room again. We can guess what she is thinking!


    It seems that she has not given up on Haoyang.


    But now Jiangsu and Anhui can''t care so much.


    Just looked at Yu Ying one eye, meaningful said: "I think the arrangement of Yu Ying is very good, how to say, she is also the master here, since so arranged, I sleep there!"


    She will Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue''s luggage to Yuying, smile: "their luggage, then trouble you!"


    Easily clear the topic, told everyone that the room accommodation problem is Yuying intentional arrangements, will leave her luggage to her, is not want to let Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue follow up!


    Since there are free servants willing to clean up the two men in her family, why doesn''t she have to do it herself? She''s OK!


    After packing, you can eat in a moment.


    The craftsmanship of the domestic helpers is good, but the cooking is all western flavor, one Italian bacon powder, several chicken chops, even for dinner.


    Ruan Yue ate with relish. After living in the United States for nearly seven years, he ate more of the domestic helpers'' meals. Now, he has some intimacy.


    Ji Tianxi also ate well, Ruan Haoyang did not reject, only Jiangsu and Anhui, did not eat much.


    Yuying looked at several people''s expressions and said with a smile, "if you don''t like this kind of taste, I''ll cook myself tomorrow and cook for you."


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "the means are very good!"


    Yu Ying''s face changed slightly and looked at Ji Tianxi unhappily.


    Su and WAN are also surprised to see Ji Tianxi. Although Yu Ying is obviously aiming at herself, she still Ji Tianxi doesn''t have to be so protective, right?


    Anyway, here is also the site of Yuying. How could he be so impolite to show people the chain?


    "I mean, you''re a good craftsman. You''re not only good at managing the company, but also cooking!" Ji Tianxi quickly explained that he knew it was impeccable!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Ying couldn''t speak. Her face was not good, but she returned to normal for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she said, "master Ji, this time, thanks to you. If Haoyang can get better I must thank you very much! "


    Ji Tianxi listened to his words, but did not immediately look at his face, but immediately replied: "no, I just look at Wan''er''s face, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Yu Ying is not angry, it seems that she is waiting for this sentence like: "Oh, the original is to see in Wan''er get face!"


    After listening to Yuying''s words, even if Jiangsu and Anhui are more generous, they also understand that Yuying is deliberately tuned.


    And this time, a virtuous expression, more is not hidden.


    Yes, she has already broken her face with Jiangsu and Anhui. It is impossible for her to go back to the past in the case of false pregnancy. She is not dead for Ruan Haoyang. How can she still treat Su Wan as if nothing had happened on the surface, but this time, the target is very obvious.


    In addition to Ruan Yue, who had a deep feeling for her, almost everyone felt it.


    However, this time, she did not come to fight Xiao San, but to treat Ruan Haoyang.


    If he does not speak at the moment, let her so mischievous go on, later do not know what to produce, it is better to fight back now, lest Yu Ying still think that he will always be so easy to pinch.


    "Yuying, Tianxi is really looking at my face. You say such words in front of Haoyang. Do you want to express that I am close to Tianxi and let Haoyang be jealous?" Su Wan is also full of smile. Now she has more experience in the workplace, and she has learned the fake smile with skin smile and flesh smile. She looks at Yuying coldly and looks at Ruan Haoyang again before answering. Tianxi and I are really good friends. You can''t envy this kind of thing. Besides, do you think Haoyang is a mean person? He''s very generous? Ruan Yue, are you right about what your mother said? "


    Such straightforward words, can add her tone and manner, on the contrary, make people speechless and can''t make mistakes!


    Not only showed their own position, but also said the words of Yuying all skimmed a clean, and, Yuying is always not good on the spot because he did not miss the words angry?


    In fact, Yu Ying''s mind, in addition to Ruan Yue, we all understand very well.


    However, the meaning and taste of Jiangsu and Anhui are different from each other!


    "Yes, dad must not be a mean person." Ruan Yue, who was determined to make her parents reconcile, did not take into account the atmosphere. She immediately followed the words of Su and WAN.


    Su and WAN gave a satisfied smile and looked at Yu Ying and asked, "you see, even Ruan Yue can see it."


    "Hehe, yes, yes, I''m just joking. Why do you mind, Wan''er? Don''t be angry, don''t take it seriously Yuying reaction is also fast, immediately said so, it appears Jiangsu and Anhui stingy.


    This woman is really Before always thought that they are gentleman''s contention, but now Yuying is how to return a responsibility? Is it because of Ruan Haoyang''s illness that she can''t wait?"I''m not angry. I just hope you don''t take it too seriously. As for Haoyang''s illness It''s about our family. You don''t have to worry about it. " Su Wan said with a smile.


    Yuying also wanted to say more, but because of the words of Jiangsu and Anhui tonight, Ruan Haoyang, who was already in a good mood, cut in: "don''t say it. Finish eating and rest quickly. I have some headache."


    As soon as his words were spoken, everyone was silent. Instead, they looked at him with concern and worry, and then they bowed their heads and ate in silence.


    After dinner, after a bath, Ruan Haoyang''s room.


    "Dad, why aunt Yuying and mom There seems to be something wrong with it? " Ruan Yue nest in Ruan Haoyang beside, puzzled asked.


    "Women''s business, mind it!" Ruan Hao raised his head and looked at the time magazine in his hand, hard Bang said.


    "Dad, do you think the smell of gunpowder is very strong? Aunt Yuying and mom are both gentle people, but why today There''s something wrong with it! " Ruan Yue continued.


    Ruan Haoyang was silent for a moment and put down the magazine in his hand. He also said in a puzzled way: "isn''t it? Fortunately, you are clever, and the trick of pretending to be ill is really useful! "


    He has decided that if something similar happens in the future, he will pretend to be ill.


    His heart, of course, is ten thousand points to protect Jiangsu and Anhui, Yu Ying''s mind, he also very understand, but Yuying in his eyes, what can do? It''s hard for him to tear his face completely, isn''t he?


    "Well, women are troublesome..." Ruan Yue shook his head and took a look at the sky outside. The little adult said to Ruan Haoyang, "Dad, it''s very late. You should have a rest early. Tomorrow, you''ll go to the pharmacy. You''ve been flying for so long."

 C1068

    "Well, you should rest early, too."


    Several people were tired from flying, and there was something important to do the next day, so they all rested early and had nothing to do overnight.


    The next morning, at daybreak, Jiangsu and Anhui woke up. Just as they were getting ready to get up, the telephone rang.


    I wonder if Shen Minglei or Yin Yin Rui three people come to care about, but see the phone number shows Yao Yao!


    No, is it Yao Yao who has returned home?


    About a month ago, Yao Yao told Su Wan that she would come back to have a good time with him when it was time for her holiday. She always remembered that, but because of Ruan Haoyang''s sudden arrival in New York, she forgot about it.


    After answering the phone, Yao Yao was thinking about how to explain to Yao Yao. After a simple greeting, Yao Yao asked, "sister Su, are you in New York?"


    I think she has returned home. Shen Minglei told her and said, "yes, Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to come to the United States. I''m afraid I can''t get together with you this year."


    Yao Yao was not disappointed, but said with a smile, "I know. My cousin told me."


    Su Wan was ready to say something sorry, but Yao Yao said, "I''m in New York, too. I''m going to return home in two days. Sister Su, you''re also in New York. Why don''t we meet?"


    Su Wan said with a smile, "OK, but now I''m going to the laboratory of the drug administration. I''d better see you in the evening, OK?"


    Yao Yao said, "OK, I''ll go to see you then."


    After reporting his address, Su Wan said goodbye to Yao Yao and agreed to meet him in the evening.


    Uneasy but good, Jiangsu and Anhui were in a hurry to clean up, ready to make breakfast, just opened the door, but already smelled the smell of breakfast.


    The maid''s aunt hasn''t gone to work at this time. Is it that Yuying gets up first and has already prepared breakfast?


    Jiangsu and Anhui to the direction of the kitchen, but see busy people, is a familiar man''s back.


    "Tianxi, how do you make breakfast here?" Su Wan asked in surprise.


    Ji Tianxi also did not return to smile: "yes, breakfast is ready, you go to ask Ruan Yue to come down to eat it!"


    Su and WAN were very surprised. When he thought of a long time ago, when he was in a bad mood, Ji Tianxi took himself to the loving cottage by the sea to make breakfast for himself. It seemed like an afterlife. He just felt that Ji Tianxi, such a good man, liked himself. It was a pity.


    If she had no obstacles and knew Ji Tianxi first, she might not hesitate to be with Ji Tianxi. Maybe, it would be a more happy journey.


    But how can there be so many coincidences in life? Ji Tianxi, I don''t know which woman can be lucky to tie him around forever. I don''t know how happy that is.


    A sigh, turned upstairs, Ruan Yue and Ruan Haoyang also dressed neatly.


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t have breakfast because he was going to have an examination today. Su Wan took Ruan Yue down for breakfast. He didn''t mean to call Yuying. Just now he heard the sound of the bathroom downstairs. It''s estimated that Yuying is washing inside and has already got up.


    After going downstairs, Yuying happened to come out of the bathroom. She had been dressed up and put on fresh make-up. Compared with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, which were not given any cosmetics, Yuying had a unique flavor.


    "It''s time to eat. Come here quickly." Ji Tianxi just brought three minutes of breakfast to the table, greeting Su Wan and Ruan Yue.


    Ruan Yue ran over in surprise and exclaimed, "Uncle Tianxi, do you know how to make breakfast?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded his head triumphantly and said, "of course, or do you think uncle Tianxi''s name is fake?" Ji Tianxi fiddled with the tableware and turned to Ruan Yue and said, "come here to eat. When you grow up, uncle Tianxi will teach you how to pick up girls and make sure it is more popular than your iceberg Dad!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Ruan Yue looked at the tempting breakfast and completely forgot her position.


    Taste a mouthful, praise delicious.


    Su and WAN also sat down and looked at the three minute breakfast and said, "Tianxi, why did you only prepare three points?"


    Say, have a look behind Yu Ying, and just walked downstairs Ruan Haoyang.


    Ji Tianxi said with a smile: "Ruan Haoyang is going to have an examination and can''t have breakfast. As for Miss Yuying She has made up, and she will eat flowers after eating. I think she has to keep fit. Wan''er, you are different. What kind of team you eat is not fat, so I only prepared breakfast for the three of us


    Ruan Haoyang has nothing to do with Ji Tianxi''s excessive "enthusiasm", but he doesn''t feel that he didn''t prepare Yuying''s breakfast.


    But the half master of Yuying was occupied by others in the kitchen to please his rival in love. He ignored himself. He was a little upset. His face stiffened for a moment and said, "yes, I''m not as lucky as Wan''er. I can prepare breakfast for such a childe as master Ji."


    Su and WAN feel a bit sad, after all, Yuying is a girl, do too much, let her lose face is not very good.


    Ji Tianxi went to the eyes to indicate that she did not need to pay attention to Yuying, and said: "eat it."


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no choice but to say to Yuying: "I''d better share half of you. The craftsmanship of Tianxi is not bad. I can''t eat so much anyway."The breakfast prepared by Ji Tianxi is quite enough.


    Can Yu Ying so proud of a person, how can you be willing to eat it?


    She was not angry. At this time, she was not embarrassed. Instead, she noticed the meaning of Su Wan dialect. She was surprised and looked at Su Wan and said, "listen to Wan''er, it seems that this is not the first time I have eaten breakfast cooked by Tianxi?"


    Everyone can hear her words, is deliberately challenging the temper of Jiangsu and Anhui, but Ruan Haoyang listened to this ambiguous words, his face or can not help but stupefied.


    Su Wan wanted to explain, but felt that this kind of thing became more and more dark. Although she decided to accompany Ruan Haoyang, she could not explain it too nervously. Instead, she hurt Tianxi''s heart. This is her most precious friendship. She can''t hurt Tianxi because of Yuying''s two words.


    Yuying seems to have grasped the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time. Seeing that Jiangsu and Anhui don''t speak, she goes upstairs to choose her coat.


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not speak. They did not dare to look at the direction of Ruan Haoyang. They ate breakfast quickly, and several people went downstairs together.


    Before going out, Su Wan remembers the ugliness that Yuying gave herself just now. Seeing her dressed up neatly, she clearly wants to go to the pharmacy with them.


    Yuying''s character seems to have changed a little, always intentionally or unintentionally with their own enemies, if you take her in the past, will only increase unhappiness and trouble, then smile: "Yuying, you are going to work? We can go by ourselves. Tianxi knows the way, so don''t bother you to take us there. We are busy here. When there are too many people, we are in trouble. After all, it''s the pharmacy department, and we can''t add trouble to others! "

 C1069

    Such an obvious sentence, Yu Ying such a smart person, Leng is unable to understand, but said with a smile: "no, I''m not busy. Christmas just passed, and I haven''t started to go to work normally. I''ll accompany you to the past. It''s not troublesome at all."


    It''s not that you are afraid of trouble, but that you are in trouble. How can you not understand it?


    Su Wan had no choice but to shut up and let her go.


    Because Yuying led the way, it really saved some trouble. They soon arrived at the place agreed by Ji Tianxi and his classmates, and met Cheng bin and the person in charge.


    The person in charge was an American. He explained to them the provisions of the drug administration and the contract issues. They reached a consensus and decided to sign the contract immediately.


    This kind of medicine itself is not on the market. In the United States, where we pay attention to the law, naturally we need to achieve everything and sign the contract in black and white.


    If there is something in case, who can make it clear?


    Businessmen are the most shrewd, naturally will not leave this handle to destroy their own business and company.


    Tom, the person in charge, said it was very simple, but the contract was so dense that it was more than ten pages, which also showed how much attention the other party attached to this matter.


    Ji Tianxi was dazzled by Ji Tianxi''s eyes. Su Wan didn''t want Ruan Haoyang to watch it himself. Ruan Yue understood English, but he was also a child. When he didn''t understand many things, Su Wan picked it up and read it himself.


    She did not formally go to a first-class university. During the six years she avoided Ruan Haoyang, she relied on her own degree obtained by self-study in a famous university. The English knowledge she learned was very leisurely. Here are professional terms. Although she could understand it without hindrance, her progress was somewhat slow. Half an hour later, she only saw less than one third of it.


    The person in charge was a little anxious, but Yuying seemed to have been prepared and said with a smile, "let me see. I''m quite clear about the law of the United States."


    Jiangsu and Anhui had no choice but to think that Yuying would not be disadvantageous to Ruan Haoyang, so he confidently gave the contract to Yuying.


    Yuying look at the speed is really fast, but more than ten minutes of Kung Fu, will have all the contract read! And is from the beginning to see again, after reading, slightly proud, gentle to Ruan Haoyang said: "Haoyang, these contracts have no problem, you can rest assured of signing."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, took up the pen and signed the contract without any doubt.


    The signing ceremony soon passed, and several people came to visit the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy bureau is very regular. Inside and outside, it is closed. The staff, even the aunts who sweep the floor, wear anti bacteria clothes. The scale here is also very large. It is not an office, but a whole building.


    After the visit, the patients and their families were relieved. The person in charge told Ruan Haoyang that he would have a check-up later. When he went back, according to Cheng Bin''s instructions, he should be prepared first. The day after tomorrow, eight patients, including him, could receive the medicine formally.


    After Cheng binlou had decided on the lab, he should be relieved.


    "Haoyang, Wan''er seldom comes to New York. You and Ruan Yue haven''t come for a long time. Why don''t I show you around New York?" Yu Ying suggested with a smile.


    "Haoyang, are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest? " Su Wan asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "I''m not tired. Let''s go shopping with you. I don''t know how long I''m going to stay. I don''t know how long I''m going to stay. I don''t want to use anything inconvenient."


    "All right, then." Su Wan nodded and waited for the day after tomorrow. After Ruan Haoyang began to test the medicine, he was afraid that his physical pain would make him bored. Su Wan must accompany him all the time. At that time, he might have no time to prepare.


    But Looking at Yuying''s appearance, I don''t know if she still remembers her "big deal" when she asked Su Wan to purchase maternity and infant supplies for herself when she was in a fake pregnancy. But this time she wanted to revenge?


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Su Wan felt that his thoughts were completely unnecessary. Because he had to buy a lot of things he needed, Su and WAN were busy, while Yuying easily accompanied Ruan Yue and Ruan Haoyang in the children''s area. Ji Tianxi walked with him for a while. Su Wan looked at his boring appearance and couldn''t bear to let him go to the side to have a rest.


    Fortunately, Jiangsu and Anhui don''t like to go shopping. They buy all the things they buy quickly. Go to meet some people.


    After su and WAN put things on the bus, Yuying showed her enthusiasm with a smile and decided to take some people to visit some famous places in New York.


    Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t want to go any more. At the moment, they just wanted to go back and have a rest. They said to a few people, "why don''t you go to play? I want to go back to have a rest and tidy up the things."


    Ji Tianxi saw Su Wan''s thoughts and immediately said, "I don''t want to go. Go back with you."


    Ruan Haoyang also said: "I''m a little tired, go back first."


    Ruan Yue didn''t come to New York for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go to play. However, seeing that everyone didn''t go, she couldn''t bring up any interest. She said that she also wanted to go home.


    Su Wan and Yu Ying didn''t expect such a result. They looked at each other speechless and laughed. They decided to have a meal outside and go back together.


    Now that he had finished his work ahead of time, Su Wan thought of Yao Yao and called her to ask her what she was up to now. Yao Yao Yao said that he was waiting for time to find Su Wan. Su Wan thought for a moment, covered the phone and asked for the consent of several other people. He asked Yao Yao Yao to go to the restaurant where they were going to have a meal.Yao Yao arrived after more than ten minutes.


    Now, just after Christmas, the streets are filled with warm atmosphere, and the flow of people is more right than usual. Yao Yao mingles with the crowd. A red wool skirt is recognized by Su Wan. Through the glass of the restaurant, he waves to Yao Yao who is fighting outside!


    Yao Yao also saw them and walked into the restaurant happily.


    Yao Yao is still young, but 18-year-old young girl, after a few months, she is taller and looks more and more beautiful. As soon as she enters the restaurant, she takes off her coat and hat on her head. The whole person is full of youth and beauty. Her charming face and hot figure have attracted the attention of many opposite sex nearby.


    Even Ruan Haoyang, who was as cold as Ruan Haoyang, was a little more relaxed. After saying hello, Yao Yao took Su Wan''s arm and said with a smile, "sister Su, is New York colder than Binhai? Are you used to living here? "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "OK, Yao Yao, you are beautiful again."


    Ruan Yue stared at Yao Yao for a while and said, "well, it''s more beautiful than many stars. No wonder it''s my mother''s good friend."


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s such a handsome and lovely little Zhengtai?


    Yao Yao happily touched Ruan Yue''s head, and Ruan Yue did not refuse.


    Thinking of something, Yao Yao turned around and took out a box from the bag of Hermes limited edition ostrich skin and handed it to Ruan Yue. He said with a mysterious smile, "this was originally given to you when I was going to return home, but since you are here, I will give it to you now."

 C1070

    Ruan Yue accepted his thanks and politely asked, "can I open it now?"


    Yao Yao nodded and said, "of course."


    Ruan Yue then carefully removed the paper packaging, inside is a delicate box, the box is not big, but it looks very distinctive, do not know what is contained in it.


    Ruan Yue opened a look, inside lay countless small football, each football, signed on the top.


    "This is Over the years, side''s football model Ruan Yue asked in surprise.


    "Yes, each of the front is different. It was signed by the most famous football stars in the past ten years. I photographed them one by one." Yao Yao said with a smile.


    "Wow, sister Yao Yao, how great you are Ruan Yue''s eyes are amazing, this kind of thing, the price is exorbitant, not to say, money can not buy.


    It is not easy for Yao Yao to buy ten at a time.


    Because of the role of this football, Ruan Yue squeezed into the middle of Yao Yao and Jiangsu and Anhui, and his attitude changed dramatically. He was even more intimate with Yao Yao than with his mother, Su Wan.


    The dishes ordered by a few people finally came up in the voice of Ruan Yue''s surprise. This is a regular western restaurant. It is rare to have such authentic steak in China.


    No matter how good and expensive the domestic steaks are, various aspects, such as beef, materials, cooks and kitchenware, all account for a very important reason. None of them is indispensable. As the most famous eat steakhouse in New York, it is more authentic and delicious.


    Several people are happy to eat, in addition to Yuying, everyone is very happy.


    After returning to the residence, Yao and Yao praised the decoration of the opposite facade, which finally made Yuying find some confidence.


    Yao Yao''s character is relatively straightforward. The bad thing to say is that he has a lot of nerves. He doesn''t know about Yuying''s character and his entanglements with Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Besides Ruan Yue, he is the most popular one for beautiful Yuying.


    At the invitation of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yao Yao was also left to live here.


    In the afternoon, several people sat in the dining room for lunch. Looking at the traffic flowing down the stairs and talking loudly, Cheng bin called Ji Tianxi and said that he was off work. In order to express his gratitude, Ruan Haoyang invited Cheng bin to come here. She prepared to cook a Chinese meal in person to express her gratitude to Cheng bin.


    Although Cheng bin has been in the United States for nearly 20 years, he still misses the taste of his hometown, so he readily agrees.


    Su Wan did not feel embarrassed. She made an appointment with Yao Yao to buy vegetables in the market downstairs. After all, this is the property of the Ruan family. As the only legal successor of the Ruan family, she is more qualified to be the owner of this apartment than anyone else. Now she wants to thank Cheng bin. He is likely to be the one who saves Ruan Haoyang. Naturally, she will be polite to her, regardless of what Yuying thinks.


    Su Wan and Yao Yao bought more than ten dishes in the market and rushed back to the apartment.


    After the helper helped Jiangsu and Anhui to wash the dishes and prepare the materials, he left work ahead of time under the direction of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan went to the kitchen and looked at the dishes prepared by the servant. First, he cooked the Tianma pigeon soup, and then carefully cleaned the crabs again. After that, he put them into the pot.


    During the period, Yuying also came in and played with the electric stew cup for a while. She didn''t know what soup she was making. Su Wan didn''t care about her.


    Jiangsu and Anhui chose kuaiton this time. The reason why they would stew this soup was to be better for Ruan Haoyang''s brain.


    After more than an hour of soup, the police came to the police, and the other dishes prepared by Jiangsu and Anhui were almost the same. As soon as the soup was ready, he immediately steamed the hairy crabs and asked Yao Yao and Ji Tianxi to help him set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After all the food is on the table, Cheng bin also happens to come.


    Looking at the table full of delicious dishes, lobsters, crabs and other seafood, there are also home-made sweet and sour ribs and braised pork, which are very Chinese color. He praises the virtuous people of Jiangsu and Anhui, and says that Ruan Haoyang has married a wife. She says that there is no such girl in the United States now. In addition to Ji Tianxi''s displeasure, Yuying is strangely silent.


    Besides praising the color, Cheng Bin''s eyes are straight when he looks at Yao Yao who he has never seen before!


    Before dinner, Jiangsu and Anhui first served soup for everyone, first Cheng bin, and then served a bowl for each person according to the order of their seats. All the people present praised the good drink. On the contrary, Yu Ying cooked the potato soup with American characteristics that night, but no one asked for it!


    Cheng bin seldom drinks such an authentic soup color in the United States, so he quickly asks what is stewed in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan said frankly. Cheng Bin''s eyes could not help but look at the pigeon and turtle left at the bottom of the soup. Suddenly, his face changed. He covered his mouth and ran quickly to the toilet.


    Several people looked at each other. For a moment, the sound of vomiting came from the toilet. Su Wan felt guilty and didn''t taste it. Did he put something wrong?


    No, the materials are all from home. Only turtle and pigeon are bought in the vegetable market today. The United States attaches great importance to food safety. There can be no problem!


    Ji Tianxi received the gesture of Su Wan''s eyes, went to the toilet to see Cheng bin, Cheng bin had already vomited in a mess."What''s the matter? Do you want to take him to the hospital? " Su and Wan said uneasily.


    Yu Ying but smile not language, Su Wan look at her eyes Why did she seem to gloat, did she know?


    Su Wan''s heart is pounding, can''t it be that she put something strange in the soup?


    But it''s not right. The people who are doing it even Ruan Haoyang are all right. How can Cheng bin vomit so badly?


    "Sister Su, I know why!" Yao Yao, who has been living abroad for many years, reacted.


    "Why?" Su Wan asked.


    Yao Yao said, "that Your pigeons and turtles have heads, limbs, and even The eyes are there


    Most people in the United States believe in Christianity. Many of them are very sensitive to limbs and heads, especially to things with eyes. Yao Yao didn''t care too much because all the people in his family were domestic and could eat in the market. However, Cheng bin At the beginning, I don''t know how to drink it. It''s strange that I can''t vomit after I know it!


    After knowing the reason, Su and WAN felt more guilty.


    However, we can''t blame her. This kind of soup is in China, especially in Guangdong. However, when it comes to the soup which is very nourishing, how can it get here


    "Wan''er, you are also kind-hearted. You can''t blame you. Don''t worry. I cooked thick soup. Other things. Crabs and lobsters have eyes, but they don''t taboo them!" Yu Ying comfort way.


    However, in the eyes of Jiangsu and Anhui, her words and expressions were hypocritical.


    She clearly knew that she wanted Jiangsu and Anhui to make a fool of herself!


    After a few minutes, Cheng bin, who vomited in a mess, came out with Ji Tianxi''s company. Fortunately, he was magnanimous, but he was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "let everyone down. I''m really sorry!"

 C1071

    Su Wan quickly stood up and said, "no, I''m sorry. I should have asked you in advance. I only remember to ask Tianxi about your taste and taboo. I forgot about this."


    "I can''t blame you. After all, it''s the same in China. It''s just that I''m not used to you..."


    Although Cheng bin didn''t take exception, but a happy dinner, it became boring, everyone lost interest!


    Cheng bin looked at, gargle after he, also did not have appetite, way: "eat, I don''t matter."


    He did it, but he didn''t want everyone to look bad. He reluctantly accompanied them to eat a few mouthfuls. However, because the other dishes were very good and the role of Yao Yao Yao, Cheng bin, who was more fond of beautiful women than Ji Tianxi, soon forgot the unhappiness just now and ate a lot.


    After all, there was no mistake in the dinner, but Su Wan quietly took away the remaining half of the soup. Instead, she let everyone drink the potato soup prepared by Yuying. When Yu Ying was in the limelight, Su Wan didn''t care. Instead, Yuying was a little proud of herself.


    In the evening, after having dinner for a while, Cheng bin left. Before leaving, he took Ji Tianxi out with mystery.


    Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue go upstairs. Yao Yao goes to his room to clean up and bathe. The maid is off work. Yu Ying and Su Wan are left alone in the living room.


    Su Wan knew that Yuying should have something to say to herself when she stayed alone. She didn''t leave and deliberately gave her a chance. She wanted to see what Yuying wanted to say to herself, or Why on earth did she change her character? The former gentleman''s struggle, to now, how did she rush forward?


    "Wan''er, I don''t know how to tell you something, but..."


    "To be frank, there is no one here now, and you don''t have to worry about it." Jiangsu and Anhui said calmly, the tone is not bad, but reveals the unfamiliar.


    For a person who pretends to be pregnant and wants to break up his "family", Su Wan is very polite.


    "Since you''re so direct, I''m not afraid to say so." Yu Ying Tao.


    "Well, tell me, didn''t you give up Haoyang? Why is this time more urgent than before? You''re so good that you can''t really find a boyfriend? " Su Wan looked at Xiang Yuying with a smile, and said with a trace of irony.


    "Give up?" Their voices were very light. After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Yuying slightly raised her eyebrows and raised her voice. She said, "how did I ever say such a thing?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui do not want to say more, just dissatisfied to see Yuying.


    Yu Ying thought for a moment and said, "yes, I have said it, but I have a premise. "


    "Premise?" Su and WAN chuckled as if he had heard some funny joke.


    "Yes, my premise is You should be able to really be together with Haoyang. As I said, I don''t care about retreating and seeking the second place. If one day, you can''t catch Haoyang and let him have the opportunity to slip away from his side, I''ll certainly get into the situation! "


    Yu Ying said: "you didn''t marry him, hurt him, and hurt yue''er. Now I and you, except you are Yueer''s biological mother, you don''t have any advantages. You are even worse than me. You marry Haoyang for your brother''s sake. What''s the result? I''ve been silent in New York for a long time without disturbing you. Now Haoyang''s time is running out. I can''t just let go. So Isn''t my life a pity? "


    As she said this, her face turned pale. Obviously, she was very afraid of Ruan Haoyang''s illness. It was only at this moment that Jiangsu and Anhui knew that the people who worried about Ruan Haoyang, in addition to themselves, were the most worried.


    No wonder, it used to be OK, there are still many days, but now it is different. Ruan Haoyang may say goodbye to life in two months. How much time can Yuying have?


    But Does she really love Ruan Haoyang or Do you have to win yourself?


    "You think that you have not been able to capture his heart for so many years without me. Will he choose you in such a short period of two months?" Su Wan asked with a smile.


    Yu Ying said: "that''s because he thought you were dead, just guilty."


    "If I die, he should give up his heart and accept you more easily. Why didn''t you succeed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Ying for a time, unexpectedly can''t answer this kind of tricky question.


    "Yuying, let go Su Wan''s tone suddenly slowed down and said, "as you said, Haoyang''s time is really limited. Maybe he will leave us at any time. Let''s not embarrass him for the sake of fighting for morale, so that he can have the most part in his life and feel warm. Can''t you


    It was the silence of achievement. Yuying looked at Jiangsu and Anhui for a long time and said, "no way!"


    "Yuying, why are you so stubborn? Even if you win, so what? Haoyang he The chance of recovery is almost zero. Even if you get him, it may make you feel even more sad. Why do you suffer? "


    "And you? Why are you not? " Yu Ying looked at Su Wan, a face puzzled said: "when do you really get along with Haoyang? Isn''t it because he only has the last two months? I''m at least better than you. I love him ten times, twenty times as much as youSu Wan was silent. Although she was reluctant to admit it, she knew that Yuying was telling the truth.


    Yuying has known Ruan Haoyang for so many years, which can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. The time she loves Ruan Haoyang is more than ten times her own.


    But


    "Love a person''s time, should be measured by length?" Su Wan sneered and looked at Yu Ying with a trace of disdain in her tone and said, "what''s more, now is the time of Haoyang''s life and death. Are we going to argue about this issue? Even if you win, so what? Even if you love Haoyang longer than I do, so what? If you really love him so much, why is Haoyang still unresponsive to you


    "You..." Su Wan has always been gentle and weak. Yuying never thought that her active tuning would lead to her such a thin speech. She was very angry at the moment, but it was not easy to break out. After a pause for a moment, she looked at Su Wan reluctantly and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for your appearance, Haoyang him..."


    "Even if it wasn''t for her, I would never have loved you." When two women are angry and solid, Ruan Haoyang doesn''t know when to appear at the corner of the stairs, his face cold to Yuying said.


    "Haoyang, you When did you come down? " Yu Ying looks a little flustered to see Ruan Haoyang, but the next moment is restored to look at Ruan Haoyang as usual.


    Jiangsu and Anhui were also very surprised. How did Ruan Haoyang suddenly come down? Listen to his voice and expression, their conversation just now Did he hear it all?

 C1072

    Ruan Haoyang walked slowly to the two of them and sat down beside Jiangsu and Anhui with a calm face. The guard and indifference in his eyes to Yuying was very obvious.


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought about it for a moment, and then they were relieved.


    Now that Ruan Haoyang is here, he There is no need to bear the inexplicable hostility of Yuying.


    "Wan''er, you go to accompany your son first, and I''ll come up soon!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and his tone was not gentle, but compared with the tone of Yuying, it was very nice to hear!


    Su and WAN didn''t think much about it, and nodded. Since Ruan Haoyang was willing to take on the trouble, she was too lazy to have a headache and said nothing more, so she went upstairs alone.


    There is only one thought left in her mind, that is The reason why Yuying will change her attitude is that Ruan Haoyang''s time is running out, so she is so eager to win or lose.


    Think of it as ridiculous and sad. What''s funny is that Yuying loves Ruan Haoyang, but she pays more attention to her own winning and losing. What''s sad is that Ruan Haoyang''s time may be really short. Even if Yuying loves him so much, he doesn''t cheat himself like Jiangsu and Anhui. Can''t cancer really lead to miracles?


    Are the miracles mentioned occasionally in the new articles on TV all said to be false?


    Looking at the figure of Jiangsu and Anhui on the building, Ruan Haoyang slowly turned his head and looked at Yuying.


    "Haoyang, don''t misunderstand me. I won''t be joking with Wan''er. Don''t take it seriously!" Yu Ying looked at Ruan Hao Yang with some worry, and explained in a soft voice.


    She can feel out, at the moment of Ruan Haoyang, very angry!


    "Yuying, I always thought that you are a smart person!" Ruan Haoyang sighed a long time and said, "before I married Wan''er, you quietly left Binhai city with your grandmother. I thought you were completely released. I didn''t expect I''m down on your feelings


    It is underestimating her feelings, not for Ruan Haoyang.


    "Haoyang, can''t I really compare with her?" Yuying looked at Ruan Haoyang with bitterness and sadness in her expression. In terms of her appearance, she was not inferior to that of Jiangsu and Anhui. If it came to strength, she was decisive and capable, which was not comparable to that of people who were afraid of feelings in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    But why, Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, never have their own, never had feelings for themselves?


    It used to be, and it is now.


    Even if it was drunk that time, he would rather touch those dirty women outside than touch himself.


    At that time, she deluded herself into thinking that Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to hurt herself, but today, she suddenly became aware that Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to touch himself. He never They didn''t treat themselves as a person like other women, but Think of yourself as Sister?


    It''s ridiculous, she would rather Ruan Haoyang treat her as the same as other women, at least that way, even if only one day, you can have Ruan Haoyang''s feelings!


    "No, you''re fine. You don''t have to compete with anyone." Ruan Haoyang said indifferently: "however, the feelings of this kind of thing, like is like, do not like is not like, I grew up with you, you and all the family, other people, there is no difference, but feelings It''s just that my mother taught you and hinted at you since I was a child, but I didn''t have any! "


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Yuying''s body was deeply shocked for a moment, as if by a great stimulation and injury in general!


    Ruan Haoyang did not show any mercy, but looked at Yuying and continued to say: "and you to me, you think it is true feelings? It''s just My mother instilled in you, your subconscious, deceived yourself. If you really love me, you won''t treat me like that, and you won''t want to cheat me and hurt the people I care about! "


    Cheat him, hurt the people he cares about?


    Ruan Haoyang refers to that false pregnancy event, and does it have its own challenges to Jiangsu and Anhui?


    Is Jiangsu and Anhui really so important to him?


    At that time, during the false pregnancy, Ruan family took her as a princess. At that time, she knew it was a lie, but even she could not help believing that happiness. She could not help believing that lie!


    At that time, she was so eager that she was really pregnant. She was frightened and took a trace of the situation. However, today, she was so mercilessly destroyed by Ruan Haoyang!


    She loves Ruan Haoyang so much, but why does he feel that it is not true feelings with Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "We have known each other for so many years, and we have always been like relatives. Originally, I didn''t want to say too much, but It seems to make you sink deeper Ruan Hao Yang cold tone, once again stabbed Yu Ying''s heart.


    It''s family, not family.


    The difference is very big.


    Yuying no interface, burning tears, keep rolling down.


    Only listen to Ruan Haoyang continue to say: "I clearly tell you, I only say this time, you listen clearly, and then think about it."


    "You say..." Yuying hard to answer Ruan Haoyang this sentence, but has already sobbed.Ruan Haoyang took a deep breath and looked at Yuying. He enunciated and said clearly: "I didn''t love you before. Now, I haven''t, and I haven''t, which has nothing to do with Jiangsu and Anhui. Even if she doesn''t show up, I won''t like you, and I won''t like any other woman. In my life, there are a lot of women around me, but I have never been attracted to her, but to her, Jiangsu and Anhui is not the same. No matter how opposed I am to her position, no matter how anyone thinks of us, the person I love in my heart is her. Even if I don''t want to admit it myself, the fact is the fact. Now, because of her, I have changed a very difficult decision. I want to spend the last time with my family. If you try to destroy it, I don''t mind revenge. If you can''t see it, then Please get out of here, don''t force me to fight, don''t force me to be cruel to you


    Ruan Haoyang''s words, revealing cold hate.


    Yu Ying listened to his words, the body can not help shaking up!


    His words, word for word, pierced her heart like a sharp knife.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t even leave him this feeling because He is about to leave. Is Jiangsu and Anhui really so important?


    "Sister Su, I''ve finished washing, you..." Yao Yao, who came out of the bathroom, was interrupted by his voice.


    Smart he looked at the strange look on two faces and the tears on Yu Ying''s face, stunned for a moment, his lips wriggled several times, but did not know what to say.


    "She''s upstairs!" Ruan Haoyang said coldly to Yao Yao.

 C1073

    "Oh Yao Yao said that and ran up to the living room. The atmosphere in the living room was very cold. She had just finished the bath and didn''t want to catch a cold. Dengdeng ran upstairs and rushed to Ruan Yue''s room.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Su Wan was reading a cartoon with Ruan Yue when the door was suddenly knocked open. Seeing Yao Yao''s wet appearance again, he was surprised to ask Yao Yao.


    "No, nothing!" Yao Yao hesitated, knowing that he was in a bad mood. He put forward his hand to wipe his hair and walked slowly to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Looking at her appearance, Su Wan knew what she saw in the living room without asking. He laughed and asked Yao Yao, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell me? "


    "Sister Su, I..." Yao Yao was silent for a moment, but her friendship with Jiangsu and Anhui made her say, "that Yuying and Haoyang


    "They''re talking to each other. Don''t worry about it!" Su Wan explained with a smile.


    Looking at the indifferent and relaxed look on Su Wan''s face, Yao Yao guessed what she knew about. He put down his heart, nodded and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "Reading comics!" Su Wan beckoned Yao Yao to sit down together.


    Yao Yao sat down beside them, and Ruan Yue told Yao Yao the plot of the cartoon.


    Yao Yao looked at the cartoon with a drooping face. Su Wan turned his head and inadvertently saw the serious look on Yao Yao''s face and her charming cheek. He did not know what suddenly occurred to him. Looking at Yao Yao, he asked seriously: "Yao Yao, what do you think of Tianxi?"


    "Well? Young master Ji? " Yao Yao turned his head and looked at Su Wan. After listening to her, he thought for a moment and replied, "my cousin doesn''t like him very much. When he was on good terms with his second and eldest sisters, my cousin told me that he was a woman killer and that as long as a woman approached him, she would have no future."


    Shen Minglei


    The relationship between Yao Yao and Shen Minglei was clearly known by Su and WAN.


    However, this is what Shen Minglei said. I don''t know what Yao Yao would think?


    Su Wan was inspired by his idea of crossing the line, and asked Yao Yao with luck: "what do you think? How about Tianxi? "


    Ji Tianxi has always been polite to girls, especially beautiful girls.


    For a lovely and kind-hearted girl like Yao Yao, Tian Xi naturally won''t offend her, but with Shen Minglei''s preconceived "education", I don''t know what Yao Yao would think?


    "I think?" Yao Yao thought again. After a while, he looked at Su Wan and said seriously: "I think young master Ji is really good, but He''s too playful. I don''t like people like that. "


    She said, smiling at Su Wan, she said, "but I think it''s rare for someone like him to really treat sister su."


    Su Wan felt hopeful and said, "yes, in fact, Tianxi is not as playful as he appears, but he has not found the one who is destined to be. If anyone can marry him and let him fall in love with him, he will never change his heart in this life, and that woman will be happy all her life."


    Even Ruan Yue could understand the meaning of Jiangsu Anhui Dialect, let alone the clever Yao Yao.


    She looked at Su Wan a little puzzled and said with a smile, "sister Su, why do you speak for him like this?"


    Ruan Yue quickly wiped his mouth and said, "sister Yao Yao, you are lonely and widowed. It''s very suitable to be together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is that? What is a lonely man and a little girl?


    "Sister Su, you won''t You want to introduce me to someone? " Yao Yao asked with a bitter smile.


    Su Wan quickly nodded, and then shook his head: "no, no, just want you to have a friend. Tianxi is a very good candidate. Don''t listen to yue''er nonsense."


    Yao Yao shook his head and said, "no, no, if my cousin knows about it, he will certainly scold me to death."


    After thinking about it carefully, Su Wan asked, "Yao Yao, you grew up abroad, and sister Su doesn''t beat around the bush with you. Ask you a question. Don''t think I''m impolite. Can you answer me?"


    "Ask sister Su!" Yao Yao said with a smile.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Wan said with a smile, "you Do you like Ming Lei? " If Yao Yao likes Shen Ming Lei, he can''t stop Yao Yao by his relationship with Shen Ming Lei?


    Yao Yao listened to Su Wan''s words, even if he was open-minded, he couldn''t help but blush: "sister Su, how can you ask such a question?"


    "Come on, answer me. I''m older than you. I can help you out!" Su Wan said with a smile that Ruan Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Could she really enlighten Yao Yao when she was so white eyed and inexperienced about her feelings?


    "My cousin and I have known each other since childhood. I have always thought that I like my cousin. I think I will marry my cousin when I grow up! " Yao Yao thought about it for a while. He didn''t pinch it and said it unnaturally.


    "And now?" The more Jiangsu and Anhui listen, the more hopeful they feel.It''s not that she is partial. She just feels that if there is no suitable person around Tianxi, she will feel sad and feel a pity.


    If Yao Yao doesn''t like Shen Minglei, then she must vigorously match up the two.


    "Then I grew up, and I began to understand it." Yao Yao looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "my cousin and I are just brothers and sisters. My cousin is more like me. It''s not like to get married, to love, I think It''s hard for my cousin and I to have that kind of feeling of mutual help. "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "in that case, why don''t you try to understand Tianxi?"


    Yao Yao''s face is red, and her hair is still dripping. She looks very special, just like an attractive green apple, which makes people feel excited.


    Yao Yao said: "sister Su, I don''t want my cousin to worry. Besides, I''m still young and I don''t want to fall in love so early. It''s the most important thing to finish school, not to mention If master Ji doesn''t like you and likes me instead, I''m afraid it will be difficult, so Thank you, sister su


    Su Wan thought it was the same. When she was 18 years old, she was imprisoned by Ruan Haoyang to give birth to a child. She didn''t enjoy the normal college life of ordinary people. That was the biggest regret in her life. Now Yao Yao is still young and can''t do this, which affects her studies, so she decides not to mention it for the time being.


    After a while, Ruan Haoyang also came up to see a few people reading comics, did not say anything, went back to the room.


    Su Wan is very curious about what Ruan Haoyang said with Yuying, but look at his appearance, should be solved?


    But why hasn''t Yu Ying gone upstairs?

 C1074

    She was so arrogant that Ruan Haoyang refused in front of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. She could not have sat in the living room with a good attitude?


    Just thinking about it, Ji Tianxi also came in. Seeing that all three were present, he took a look at Jiangsu and Anhui and said with a smile: "you, that Busy? "


    Seeing his hesitation and strange appearance, Su Wan knew that he had something to do, so he asked Yao Yao to accompany Ruan Yue. He went out with Ji Tianxi, closed the door and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er Cheng bin has something to ask you to help me with! " Ji Tianxi said unnaturally.


    Cheng bin?


    Although I don''t know what Cheng bin will let himself help, he is now Ruan Haoyang''s greatest hope. Naturally, Su and WAN dare not neglect him. After a look at his back, he knows that Ji Tianxi is inconvenient to speak. He says, "Yuying may be downstairs again. Why don''t we go out and talk?"


    "Yuying? She''s not downstairs Ji Tianxi said strangely, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I saw her downstairs just now, covering her face and running away. It seems that she is crying. I don''t care about me when I call her!"


    Ji Tianxi seems quite dissatisfied with Yuying''s irrationality. Su Wan nodded and said, "she''s uncomfortable. Don''t worry about it. Since she''s not here, let''s go downstairs and talk about it."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and they went downstairs together.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Wan asked Ji Tianxi seriously, "what can I do for Cheng bin? In fact, he can directly tell me that as long as he can help me, I am absolutely duty bound! "


    Looking at the serious and serious appearance of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ji Tianxi coughed awkwardly, touched his nose uneasily and said, "in fact It''s not a big deal. "


    "Oh? What is it, then? " Looking at Ji Tianxi''s huff and puff, Su Wan felt strange in his heart and could not help asking.


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said seriously: "he I want to know Yao Yao''s telephone number, and please tell him her basic information, and then, help him to say a good word! "


    Ji Tianxi has a bold look.


    It turned out to be this thing. It''s not surprising that Yao Yao''s appearance will attract young Cheng bin. However, Su and WAN have observed Yao Yao''s appearance while eating. It seems that Yao Yao has not opened his eyes to see process bin.


    "This I''m afraid it''s difficult. " Jiangsu and Anhui said in embarrassment.


    Ji Tianxi also hastily said: "yes, I think it''s difficult, but the boy must not give up his heart, and he must let me tell you. He will give up his heart until he is rejected!"


    "I don''t think Yao Yao Yao means anything to him. I guess it''s hopeless. It''s better not to say so."


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "I''ll tell him that later."


    Su Wan nodded: "that''s not urgent. I''ll ask for a piece of Yao Yao later. At least, it''s good to give the phone number to someone else and make a friend."


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "that''s good, lest that boy think I don''t try my best."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "Cheng bin is willing to help us. Naturally, we should try our best, but Yao Yao''s business I really can''t do anything, because I want to introduce Yao Yao to others. "


    "To whom? Your little girl is so beautiful, who can match it? " Ji Tianxi said with a smile.


    Su Wan''s eyes, slowly on the eyes of the upper Ji Tianxi, the expression became focused and serious.


    Ji Tianxi was so staring at by her, from the beginning of puzzled, gradually turned into displeasure, and then, into anger.


    Before Jiangsu and Anhui had figured out how to speak, Ji Tianxi took the lead in asking, "you want to make a pair of me and her, don''t you?"


    Ji Tianxi''s tone sounded very unhappy. Although Su Wan didn''t know why, he couldn''t help asking, "you Don''t you want to? "


    "What do you mean?" Ji Tianxi, who had a glimmer of hope, was more angry and angry when he got Su Wan''s affirmation. He turned around and said with a puzzled look at Su Wan.


    "Tianxi, don''t be angry, I Listen to me. I just want you to know that Yao Yao is a good person. You are very cooperative in all aspects. I just understand my mind. If you don''t want to, I won''t be forced to... "


    "Are you so eager to get rid of me and put me in someone else''s hands?" Ji Tianxi''s cold voice interrupted the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Tianxi, no!" Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned and then immediately denied it.


    "What is that?" In Ji Tianxi''s eyes, he looked at Su Wan in disbelief, shaking his head in disbelief, and looking at Su Wan with sadness on his face, he said, "it''s obvious that Ruan Haoyang is ill, because you want to come back to him, but you don''t want to feel guilty. So he is so anxious to get rid of the relationship with me in order to make him feel at ease? Or is it more because of my guilt? "


    "Tianxi, I, no, it''s not like this..." Jiangsu and Anhui are hesitating, for a time, they can not explain clearly at all!


    No matter what she said, everything seemed to be in vain.


    In other words, Ji Tianxi''s words are more or less reasonable.She more or less wants to make Ruan Haoyang feel at ease. She doesn''t want to affect Ruan Haoyang''s condition because of her relationship with Ji Tianxi.


    Can oneself so, seem too selfish, too reckless Ji Tianxi''s feeling.


    In fact, in addition to some of the reasons for this, I am not in a hurry to get rid of Ji Tianxi or throw him away to others.


    Su Wan just felt that Ji Tianxi was such a good man, but he spent so much of his mind on himself all the time, and he However, he has no ability to give him more reaction and reward. It is better to let Ji Tianxi accept others earlier. Yao Yao is not the best and the most perfect candidate.


    However, Su and WAN did not expect that Ji Tianxi would reject him so much and misunderstand himself completely.


    "No, what is it like?" Ji Tianxi couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you have never moved your mind to introduce me to others, but once you are reunited with him, once you are reconciled You changed immediately. Oh, forget it You are the family, and who am I? "


    Ji Tianxi said, fiercely turned to the direction of the gate.


    "Tianxi, where are you going Jiangsu and Anhui were in a hurry to catch up.


    Ji Tianxi checked his belongings and said, "I want to go out!"


    "Out? Where are you going so late? " Su Wan is really anxious, look at Ji Tianxi''s appearance, he seems very angry, bad!


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You can go and take care of Ruan Haoyang!" Ji Tianxi turned his head coldly, took a look at Su Wan, opened the door, pressed the elevator, and the elevator jingled. Ji Tianxi was ready to go in. Before entering, he turned around and looked at Su Wan. He said faintly, "you can rest assured that I will accompany you to the laboratory the day after tomorrow. In this way, you can rest assured that I can leave."

 C1075

    "Tianxi, you..." Tianxi is the person who knows himself best. How can he think of himself like this?


    She just cares about Ji Tianxi and wants him to have a home. In her heart, the person who owes most and feels most guilty is Ji Tianxi.


    She owes Shen Minglei, perhaps has already paid almost, but what she owes Ji Tianxi is love debt. How can we pay it off?


    The more Jiangsu and Anhui think about it, the more headache they feel!


    "Goodbye!" Ji Tianxi couldn''t see the look on Su Wan''s face. He turned and walked into the elevator and closed the door of the elevator. He left nothing but the jumping numbers on the elevator.


    Tianxi, is he really angry?


    The secret road between Jiangsu and Anhui was bad, and he was too anxious. He should take his time.


    But Isn''t Tianxi putting down his feelings for himself, won''t he be forced any more? Why are you so angry?


    After a moment''s thinking, Jiangsu and Anhui understood.


    It''s also true that Ji Tianxi has always been so sad about himself, and his feelings are no less than, or even more than, Ruan Haoyang.


    But what about yourself? Not only did he come back to him without any omen and Tianxi''s consent, but he was also good at making suggestions to help him stay with others. Even if he was a good tempered man, he would be angry and sad!


    Su Wan sighed and turned to close the door. Alas, he hoped that Tianxi could figure it out quickly and understand his intention.


    "Sister Su, what happened?" Yao Yao saw the expression of Su Wan LA''s shrugging face and asked Su Wan with some worry.


    It seems that Jiangsu and Anhui are very depressed and angry.


    "Nothing!" Su Wan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Looking at Yao Yao, he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Yao Yao, I want to ask you something."


    "Well?" Yao Yao looked up at Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Doctor Cheng, who is eating in our house tonight, wants to make friends with you. Can you give him your phone number?" Su Wan thought of Ji Tianxi''s account of his own affairs. Since others were angry, he had to help him to do what his friends asked him to do. I hope he can feel better.


    "Well, yes!" Yao Yao didn''t reject this. Su Wan nodded and sent Yao Yao''s number to Cheng bin. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Ji Tianxi.


    "Tianxi, I''m sorry. No matter what, remember, I will always be your best friend. I don''t want to push you to others, and I don''t want to get rid of your relationship. In this world, you are as important as Ruan Yue. I''m sorry I can''t like you. I hope you can be happy and go home early. Goodbye


    After sending and deleting, and after deleting, he gave a reward, and finally confirmed these two sentences.


    After editing, the phone rang shortly after it was sent.


    Originally thought it was Tianxi, Jiangsu and Anhui surprise picked up the phone to see, but the display is Ruan Haoyang.


    He''s next door. Why did the drug call himself? You won''t come over if you have something to do, or do you want to call?


    "Mom, why don''t you answer the phone?" Ruan Yue, who was annoyed by the telephone ringing in Jiangsu and Anhui, said impatiently.


    "Well? "It''s strange, Dad..." Su Wan murmured, and suddenly thought of something. His face changed and he stood up!


    Just now I made a lot of noise with Ji Tianxi downstairs. According to Ruan Haoyang''s character, he should have come downstairs for a long time, but now I remember that he didn''t react at all.


    When I call myself, I call myself, or come here, don''t you Is he not feeling well?


    If he is really uncomfortable, then But it''s a big deal. It''s terrible!


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ruan Yue also felt something wrong, looked at the pale face of Jiangsu and Anhui, and asked.


    Su Wan hesitated and said, "you, your father may, may want me, go to his room, go..."


    She didn''t want Ruan Yue to worry, but she couldn''t think of any good excuse for a while, so she hesitated.


    However, Ruan Yue and Yao Yao seem to be "shy" at the moment. They are embarrassed to say so in front of them. They look at each other with a smile. Yao Yao says with a smile: "sister Su, you go over there. I''ll play with yue''er. When he goes down, I''ll take a rest."


    "Good!" Su Wan knew that they had misunderstood him, but he didn''t explain much. He just insisted on not letting himself leave the door in panic, and then quickly turned to knock on Ruan Haoyang''s door.


    After she knocked on the door, Ruan Haoyang did not come to open the door. She did not dare to make too much noise. She was afraid that Ruan Yue would cry, so she had to stand at the door and wait.


    The sound insulation effect of this room is excellent, but Ruan Haoyang couldn''t have heard the knock on the door. He didn''t come to open the door It can only explain one thing. He must be very painful. He has no strength to open the door.


    At the thought of this, Jiangsu and Anhui, who were frightened by themselves, looked at the door and waited and listened carefully to the movement inside. However, in a short period of tens of seconds, it felt like a century long!


    In the heart just keep praying, Ruan Haoyang, you must have nothing to do, Ruan HaoyangIt was only at this moment that Jiangsu and Anhui really realized that Ruan Haoyang''s previous practice was right!


    I thought I was very strong, but I didn''t expect that Ruan Haoyang would have been so tortured by her illness. If Ruan Haoyang really left her and Ruan Yue What a terrible consequence!


    "Card wipe..." Dozens of seconds passed, and the door was opened. Just a few tens of seconds, it was as long as a century. Seeing the door open, Su and WAN rushed into the door, closed the door, grabbed Ruan Haoyang''s shoulder, looked at his expression, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? How are you? Is there something wrong? "


    "Well?" Ruan Haoyang inexplicably looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, do not know why she asked.


    However, Su Wan was shocked. He kept looking at him up and down. He reached out and touched Ruan Haoyang''s head. After confirming that he had nothing to do with it, he was relieved a little. Then he said angrily, "since you are OK, why don''t you call me directly and call me if you have something? I thought, thought you... "


    Said, choked can not connect words, eyes red, the next moment, on the outflow of tears.


    "Did I call you?" Ruan Haoyang asked in a puzzled way. Looking at Su Wan''s red eyes and rolling tears, he just instinctively reached out to wipe her off. His handsome brow frowned, showing a rare trace of concern and worry. He looked at Su Wan and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t call you. I''ve been bathing in the bathroom


    Su and WAN reacted fiercely. Yes, he stood naked in front of him, only surrounded by a towel.


    No wonder he opened the door so slowly. It seems that he was in the bathroom!

 C1076

    Su Wan quickly picked up his mobile phone and showed him the call record. He said, "look, you just called me. I thought you, you..."


    "You thought I had an accident and was ill and couldn''t call you. I called you and asked you to come over, didn''t you?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice, with a touch of gentleness, sounds a bit awkward, some unnatural, but Su Wan''s heart, like a tranquilizer pill, completely confirmed that he was OK.


    "Yes, I, I..." The more Su and Wan said, the more aggrieved they were, the bigger the tears were left.


    Ruan Haoyang was busy wiping tears for her and said, "maybe I took off my clothes and accidentally pressed the dial button. I''ve been in the bathroom all the time. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    No wonder, he didn''t react to the news just now.


    However, the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui are so sore that they seem to be grabbed by others!


    Until now, she completely realized that Ruan Haoyang is a real patient. He is not the omnipotent hell devil. He is a terminal cancer patient who will leave everyone at any time!


    "Wuwu..." At the thought of this, Su Wan''s heart was so sore that he simply let out a whimper.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t know what he had done wrong. He had known his illness for a long time, and he didn''t guess the cause of Su Wan''s crying. Looking at her aggrieved into this appearance, think over and over, think is the thing that Yu Ying lets her so.


    Holding her cheek in one hand, her forehead touched her forehead and whispered, "woman, don''t cry."


    Jiangsu and Anhui, however, seemed unable to help sobbing.


    Ruan Haoyang had nothing to do. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I have made it clear to Yuying that she I won''t do that to you again, and I won''t have any other thoughts on me. "


    He always hated women''s anger, crying and temper, but how could this man be the same?


    Without any efforts to coax women, she saw that Su Wan heard his words and shed more and more turbulent tears. After thinking for a moment, she bent down and bit by bit, kissing off Su Wan''s tears.


    Su and WAN cried with a strong nasal voice, only concerned about their own grief, completely ignoring Ruan Haoyang''s action.


    Ruan Haoyang saw that she did not stop the prediction, it is very strange that this little person, where there is so much "water" in the body, spoony lips, then in the next moment, kiss her!


    The nose is not breathing well because of crying. The only lip that can breathe is blocked by the man in front of him. He can''t breathe. His brain is empty for a long time before he reacts. He stares at the big eyes and looks at a pair of handsome faces in front of him, and instinctively reaches out to push.


    What the tentacles touched was Ruan Haoyang''s iron clad body. In my memory, such a shameful scene suddenly appeared.


    It''s not what she thought it was, it''s Ruan Haoyang''s chest.


    Seven years ago, it was a flood of experiences, not humiliation, but tension and fear.


    She kept trying to hide behind. Ruan Haoyang, who was afraid that she continued to cry, forced her to the corner with her step by step


    Kissing, raindrops generally fall down, gentle, with lingering and desire, swallow the breath of Jiangsu and Anhui into the abdomen, so that Jiangsu and Anhui can only rely on his kiss to breathe.


    "Oh, let go, um..."


    Instead of letting Ruan Haoyang let go of himself, the words of Su and WAN did not let Ruan Haoyang let go of himself. Instead, he bent down and held him up and strode towards the direction of his bed!


    "Haoyang, what are you doing? You, you come again? You, you are a patient Su Wan was held by him and looked at his handsome face under the light. His words could not be uttered.


    "It''s because I am a patient. If I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future." Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said naturally.


    "You..." This is simply a rhetorical argument. What this man said could not be accepted by himself.


    "What? Is it not even my last wish? " Ruan Haoyang gently put her on the snow-white quilt, from top to bottom, as if looking at treasures, thin, want to see Jiangsu and Anhui thoroughly, in his mind.


    He had brain cancer. He was afraid that in the end, he would not even remember the people around him, especially This woman in front of me.


    As expected, Jiangsu and Anhui stopped struggling. With inexplicable pain in his eyes, he looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    It''s not sympathy and pity, but a strong reluctance to give up!


    Is this the fate of her and Ruan Haoyang?


    Ruan Haoyang covered the sadness in his eyes, bent down and gently untied his clothes for Su and WAN!


    "Wan''er, could you leave the lights on tonight? Because I want to remember what you look like... "


    "I..." Finally, under Ruan Haoyang''s hopeful eyes, he nodded slowly.


    Tianxi, I''m sorry, there must be an end between you. Ruan Haoyang doesn''t have time. She can''t exclude her feelings with Ruan Haoyang because of your feelings


    This night, Jiangsu and Anhui were extremely enthusiastic.


    Ruan Haoyang can clearly feel that she is from the heart, from the body instinct.Not deliberately against the wind, not to compromise, not a trace of resistance, this night They are all happy.


    Breakfast the next day.


    At daybreak, Su and WAN woke up, put on a shirt of Ruan Haoyang at will, got up and gently opened the curtain.


    It''s snowing outside. There''s little traffic in the road. It''s snowing. Today It''s time for Ruan Haoyang to start preparing.


    He will start to test the medicine tomorrow, but today, he will start to prepare.


    Looking at the snow falling in the sky, Jiangsu and Anhui had some worries and fears.


    In the end, I feel more and more that the steps of death are approaching them step by step


    However, no one knows how long Ruan Haoyang can persist?


    When Su and WAN turned around, Ruan Haoyang was still sleeping quietly there.


    But in his sleep, his brows were frowned with delight.


    He had so much suffering and helplessness in his life that he didn''t know How many things can make him happy?


    Su and WAN at least know their own biological parents, but Ruan Haoyang? He doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t even know his last name? This despicable man, his grievance and poor side, who can see?


    Ruan Haoyang''s eyelids jumped for a moment, as if there was a sign of waking up. Su and WAN quickly put away the look of compassion on his face and looked at him with a smile and opened his eyes.


    Ruan Haoyang just opened his eyes and saw such a picture.


    Su Wan was leaning on the window with a smile on her face. The Milky inner curtain was floating around her. It was snowy outside. But she stood there with her bare thigh and only her white shirt. She stood there casually with her gentle expression on her face and her concave and convex figure. It was really bloodletting.

 C1077

    "Woman, I want to..." Ruan Haoyang''s body seems to have some instinctive reactions.


    "Huh?" Su Wan was stunned for a moment. Responding to his words, he was angry and ashamed. He said with righteous words: "no, you have to prepare for it today. Abstinence is the first thing to do!"


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t help but roar, who stipulated it?


    If he had known, he would not have come to participate in this damned experiment!


    "Come on, get up quickly. Your breakfast today must be prepared by me myself!" Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang and said seriously.


    "Well, I feel dizzy. Come and help me..." Ruan Hao Yang slightly frowned and helped his forehead.


    Su and WAN ran to help him. Before he could touch him, he held his hand and gently moved forward. He was unprepared and fell down on Ruan Haoyang''s arms!


    Before the voice of surprise was uttered, the next moment he was sealed by a kiss from LISO, and his legs exposed outside were also stroked by his big hands.


    "Haoyang, can''t, can''t..." Last night, Ruan Hao felt anxious about another woman''s refusal.


    However, fortunately, he only played a trick on Jiangsu and Anhui, and did not take any further action. It was not that he had good endurance, but did not want to worry Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Yue and Yao Yao had been waiting downstairs for a long time after they walked out of the room. Looking at their ambiguous expressions, they were winking at each other. Seeing that Su Wan was very guilty, he ran to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Ruan Haoyang was sitting there waiting for breakfast!


    Breakfast came soon. Ruan Haoyang only had a bowl of porridge, while Yao Yao and Ruan Yue were relatively rich, with toast and milk.


    I don''t know if the mood of Jiangsu and Anhui is very good today. Today''s breakfast, Ruan Haoyang thinks the light porridge water is especially delicious.


    All day, Ruan Haoyang did a series of "Gymnastics" with the help of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. Then the whole day''s meal list was very miserable, either porridge or green vegetables, in which nothing was allowed except salt.


    It is said that after taking medicine, Ruan Haoyang''s menu should also follow this.


    This day passed in Ruan Haoyang''s life.


    In the evening, Ruan Haoyang stopped sleeping with him. However, at the general request of Ruan Haoyang, he finally decided to stay in the same room with him. Only after Ruan Haoyang had gone to sleep, could Su Wan enter the room.


    Su Wan wanted to sleep in his own room, but because of the Wulong incident last night, Su Wan was afraid that Ruan Haoyang should have something to do and no one would miss the best treatment, so he reluctantly agreed.


    After they all fell asleep, Su Wan took a bath alone and was about to go upstairs, but the door opened. What came in was a haggard Yuying. She took a cold look at Su Wan. Without saying anything, she went upstairs. She didn''t even close the door. Su Wan didn''t care. She was ready to turn around to close the door. The door was opened again. This time, Ji Tianxi came in!


    Ji Tianxi also looked haggard. When Su Wan looked at him, he felt guilty and uncomfortable. He hesitated and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I got your message!" Ji Tianxi turned to close the door, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, said seriously.


    Su and WAN were stunned for a moment and nodded.


    Ji Tianxi took the lead to sit down on the sofa in the living room. Jiangsu and Anhui were at a loss, but they still followed.


    Ji Tianxi didn''t seem to be angry, but it seemed that the situation was not very good. For a moment, Ji Tianxi suddenly turned to Su Wan and said, "I''m sorry!"


    By Ji Tianxi such a sentence, said Su Wan is more guilty, hastily wanted to explain is his own wrong, Ji Tianxi has first opened his mouth: "yesterday is I too impulsive, misunderstood your meaning."


    "I..." Su Wan''s lips wriggled for a while, and Ji Tianxi said again, "I shouldn''t have said that about you, your heart I see. It''s just that I was very sad at that time. I said something heavy. Don''t take it seriously. "


    It seems that Ji Tianxi really did not blame himself. Su Wan was a little relieved, nodded his head and said, "thank you, Tianxi."


    Ji Tianxi sighed and said: "only take you, I have no way, as for what you said Don''t worry. I promise you that I will make myself happy and won''t worry you. "


    Su Wan knew that he was completely OK. He was completely relieved. He didn''t know what to say. He just said, "thank you, Tianxi."


    Ji Tianxi shook his head with a smile, and said to Jiangsu and Anhui: "have a rest early. Tomorrow we will go to get Ruan Haoyang''s body report. We should take medicine."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "well, you have a rest early."


    Ji Tianxi got up and went to his room. Su and WAN went upstairs to have a rest. He had nothing to do overnight.


    The next morning, when Su Wan got up at breakfast, he found that Ji Tianxi and Yuying both got up early. They were like nobody else. Naturally, Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang did not take the initiative to say anything. After breakfast, Ji Tianxi, Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang went to the laboratory. Ruan Yue stayed with Yao Yao Yao. As for Yuying, she said she would go to work in the company!After arriving at the laboratory, Cheng bin had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw them coming, he handed in Ruan Haoyang''s report. The physical examination situation was roughly the same as that in China, but there were some differences in procedures and statements with those in China.


    Su Wan never went to check with Ruan Haoyang. For the first time, he took the report and looked at it carefully for a long time. He was sad and miserable. He could not help asking, "are you sure there is no misdiagnosis?"


    Cheng bin is still very serious in his work. After listening to Su Wan''s words, he was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "how can this kind of thing be misdiagnosed? I know your family members are sad, but You need to be prepared, but... "


    Looking at Cheng Bin''s appearance of wanting to speak, Su and WAN immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng bin shook his head and said, "in this case, I preliminarily estimate that our medicine should be of some use to him. At least it can break the forbidden spell of two months and prolong his life, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of pain. "


    Su Wan nodded and said, "how long can it be extended?"


    Cheng bin shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. The main thing is to cooperate with the treatment. During this period, we can''t make any mistakes. It depends on the follow-up situation. The patient''s mentality and survival will are also very important, but no matter what Family members should be well prepared and should not hold too much hope. "


    This is obvious.


    It means to ask the family members to do the things behind them and be ready, because Ruan Haoyang may die at any time after two months!


    Su Wan''s face turned pale, but he didn''t want to make Ruan Haoyang sad or Ji Tianxi worried. He asked Cheng bin and said, "when can we lead medicine? Is there anything else to go through? "

 C1078

    Now you can take the medicine and sign it


    Several people then got up and followed Cheng bin to the room where the medicine was put into the laboratory. They got the medicine smoothly and met three of the other patients.


    The other three were roughly the same as Ruan Haoyang, but their spirits were not as good as Ruan Haoyang, which surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    I don''t know if Ruan Haoyang''s condition and physical quality are good, or those people are more terminally ill?


    Think of Ruan Haoyang before his "enthusiasm" more and more strange, but how to ask this kind of words export? Had to suppress, want to find a suitable opportunity, a good ask Cheng bin!


    After taking the medicine, several people did not stay too much and went back to their residence directly.


    After returning to his residence, Su Wan prepared porridge for Ruan Haoyang and stared at him with a dignified expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Just take a medicine. It''s not an operation. I won''t disappear all of a sudden! " Ruan Haoyang was a little uneasy at the sight of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said.


    Su Wan''s heart was extremely sore. After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, he pulled an expression on his face that was even more painful than crying. He said, "you should take it quickly. After eating, it''s good to take medicine. Today is the first day. Of course, I''m nervous, and I don''t know what side effects it will have on you!"


    There are side effects that can''t be reflected in the future. At most, I feel pain now.


    After eating the porridge, Su Wan accompanied Ruan Haoyang back to his room and personally served him. He took a lot of medicine.


    After eating, and in accordance with the doctor''s instructions, drink a large cup of medicine.


    Although it''s a medicine, it''s fighting against cancer cells. It''s bound to work in the body. It needs water to cooperate with it. Otherwise, the body will be burned dry.


    After Ruan Haoyang finished drinking water, Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang helplessly and asked dryly, "how about it? Does it hurt? "


    Ruan Hao Yang was stunned and said with a smile: "the fairy pill didn''t react so fast. I just ate it. I still need the stomach bag to grind and digest these medicines. Can I have a reaction?"


    Su Wan thought about it too. It seemed that he was too nervous. He nodded and said, "then you lie down."


    "I didn''t hurt my foot!" Ruan Haoyang protested.


    "Lie down!" Su and WAN became angry and said to Ruan Haoyang in the tone of giving orders.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the docile woman suddenly angry, very face to lie in bed, began a long wait.


    At Ruan Haoyang''s request, Su Wan accompanied him to lie down. She was beside Ruan Haoyang, staring at Ruan Haoyang with wide eyes and burning eyes.


    Ruan Haoyang was staring at her for a while, not comfortable to see, the two people then opened the topic.


    After a while, Su Wan was nervous about going to the toilet. Ruan Haoyang saw her go in and picked up Su Wan''s mobile phone on the head of the bed to play with it, but accidentally turned it over. Su Wan sent Ji Tianxi that message that had not been deleted yet!


    "Hoo, Haoyang, have you responded?" When Su Wan came out of the toilet, he asked Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang is not happy, hum a ignore her.


    Su and WAN ate shriveled and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it starting to hurt? "


    "Hum, you even have an affair with Ji Tianxi under my nose. No wonder he will follow me and tell me why he sent him such a message?" Ruan Hao publicized the mobile phone of Su and Wan in Yang''s hand. He didn''t feel that he was prying into other people''s privacy.


    "It''s not like that. It was last night." Jiangsu and Anhui also rushed to explain.


    After listening to the explanation of Su and WAN, Ruan Haoyang''s face was slightly even: "no wonder Ji Tianxi''s boy is not right, hum!" After that, he looked at Su Wan and asked in disbelief, "are you really going to introduce Yao Yao to him?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded solemnly.


    Ruan Haoyang but evil nature of the smile: "want to fight with me? Hum, ha ha, you are so angry


    Listen to this Yao Yao is such a beautiful girl, but she is not suffering. If not for Ruan Haoyang''s illness, Su Wan would not be able to help pinching his face. Would he be so happy?


    Ruan Haoyang recruited from Jiangsu and Anhui, indicating that she was lying beside him, holding her, and did not speak.


    After a while, the nervous Jiangsu and Anhui even fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, I woke up in the heavy moaning breath.


    "Haoyang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Wan saw Ruan Haoyang beside him with his eyes closed, his face pale and rolling, his forehead beaded with sweat, and his cheek lying astonishing. He was dazzled.


    "Haoyang, are you ok?" Jiangsu and Anhui were so frightened that they quickly got up and climbed to the toilet, took a towel to Ruan Haoyang and poured a glass of water to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang slowly opened his eyes and sat up along the hands of Su and WAN. Su and WAN quickly fed him a cup of warm water, which made him a little more gentle. However, his face was still ugly!


    "Where do you feel pain?" Su Wan couldn''t help asking.


    However, Ruan Haoyang shook his head hard and said, "I''m so hot!"His simple words, but do not know how much to hide, he was very uncomfortable, his body was like something to tear general, huge pain, almost let him lose his mind, into a coma!


    "Hot? How can it be hot? " Jiangsu and Anhui looked at Ruan Haoyang at a loss, and did not know what to do.


    He will ache, but why is it hot? This situation, Cheng bin did not tell her how to deal with it.


    I only told her that when Ruan Haoyang was in pain, try to say something that Ruan Haoyang was interested in and would make him happy distract his attention.


    "Well, come here..." Ruan Haoyang nods hard and beckons weakly to Jiangsu and Anhui. Where is the momentum of hell devil? It''s just like an old patient who has been ill for many years. There is no trace of strength and anger.


    Thinking of this, Su Wan''s eyes are not only red, tears in the next moment, seems to be about to burst into tears.


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, he immediately ran to Ruan Haoyang and walked to him.


    Ruan Haoyang raised his head, and Su Wan raised his hands a little bit, as if he had no strength. He quickly grasped his hands and asked him what he wanted.


    Ruan Haoyang reluctantly laughed and said, "I I want you to give me a hug


    Su Wan sat down beside the bed, tightly encircling Ruan Haoyang''s waist and hugging him.


    So close to him, Su and WAN could clearly feel Ruan Haoyang''s hot breath, and his body trembled.


    Even without, let alone feeling, his feelings, Jiangsu and Anhui would know how miserable he was.


    "Haoyang, in addition to the heat, are you still in pain?" Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and asked Ruan Haoyang.


    If the light is hot, Ruan Haoyang can not be so miserable, can not keep shaking ah.

 C1079

    Ruan Haoyang nodded hard and said, "yes, it hurts..."


    Seeing that he finally told the truth, Su Wan''s tears almost burst out of his eyes. He tried to hold back and told himself to be stronger. He held Ruan Haoyang''s hand tightly. It seemed that he wanted to lose his continuous strength to him, so that he could be more comfortable.


    "Haoyang, where do you feel pain? Tell me! " Jiangsu and Anhui did not know what to do, so they had to ask.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head. He couldn''t say it himself. He just felt the pain all over his body. It was as if he had been clamped by something.


    Su Wan took a deep breath, looked at Ruan Haoyang, took his hand and said, "Haoyang, I''ll tell you a story, OK?"


    "Well, good..." Ruan Haoyang reluctantly distracted himself and tried to concentrate his consciousness.


    He was afraid that he would die at the next moment, and he would never have a chance to listen to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    The drugs in the body have been completely digested by the body''s gastric juice. At the moment, he is fighting fiercely with cancer cells. He has some vague regrets. It seems that the experimental side has played down the pain caused by these drugs. As long as the consciousness is slightly poor, some people who can''t survive will not dare to take them. In that case, it will be very harmful to the disease.


    However, there is a point, suffering from cancer patients, will be very uncomfortable.


    Because Ruan Haoyang was determined to die, he did not undergo any chemotherapy at all. However, several other patients felt that the pain was barely tolerable. The dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor. If this medicine could prolong people''s life, they would naturally like to.


    But on the one hand, such pain, would rather die early and quietly than live in such pain.


    Even if Ruan Haoyang didn''t say anything, Su wanguang looked at his pale face and painful expression and thought with his toes how much pain he was suffering. He thought for a moment, held Ruan Haoyang''s hand tightly, and said, "Haoyang, you should stick to it. I''ll tell you something about my childhood, ok..."


    "Good!" Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t know what to say. In a panic, they made a temporary decision, but they just fell in with Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang once thought about how hard she should be if she lived in a poor family and her family was not good to her because she occupied the status and status of Jiangsu and Anhui. She was happy in her childhood. Now he would like to listen.


    Su Wan thought for a while, slowly opened his mouth and said, "when I was a child, my parents were very good to me." As soon as she started talking, she stopped for a moment, carefully looked at Ruan Haoyang''s look, and said, "in fact My brother is wonderful to me, too


    "No matter where my father and mother go, they will take me and my brother. Because my brother is very good and his appearance is good, my father''s business friends often envy him. He has such a pair of children, and my father always laughs happily and heartily. But in my eyes, besides love and pity, I don''t know why Because I''m a little girl, so my father loves me more


    "Later, I gradually grew up. My living habits and many movements were very similar to those of the Su family, but my appearance was not at all like it! At that time, I was very young, and I didn''t understand it. After going out a few more times, my father''s friends often mentioned that my mother seemed a little unhappy, and gradually, she didn''t want to take me out... "


    "I can''t go with my parents when they go out to have a party as before, so I will be left at home. My brother volunteered to stay with me and lied that I would review. Then, after my parents left, my brother would take me to play various games. At that time It''s my happiest time. In retrospect, it''s like an afterlife! "


    When Su Wan said this, he looked back at Ruan Haoyang and said, "so, before my brother did those things to me, in my heart, he was even a relative like Ruan Yue. For him, I could give everything..."


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Later, I got to know you." Su and WAN seemed unwilling to say more about this topic and said to Ruan Haoyang, "do you know where I lived during the six years since I left you?"


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "I know something about it."


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "yes, at that time, in addition to living alone, I was studying hard."


    "Learning? What to learn? " Ruan Haoyang''s voice was very weak, and he reluctantly answered the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, but he spoke slowly. His consciousness gradually concentrated and his pain gradually reduced.


    Su Wan said: "learning all kinds of things, especially I often read some books about management, because I know that you in the dark must be an extraordinary person with extraordinary status. If I want to come back for revenge, these must be learned."


    "You are very talented." Ruan Haoyang said simply.


    Su Wan gave a bitter smile and said, "in fact, I don''t like doing those things at all. I''ve watched my father busy green since I was a child. Although he was very happy, his time with us is limited. I don''t want to spend all my life in these aspects. After I met Ruan Yue, I think that the happiest thing is to be with my family. The rest is not important at all YesShe said with a certain meaning and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang looked back at her with a bitter smile and said, "I know you want to blame me for what I did to you and Yuer. At that time, I just wanted to I''m going to die anyway. If I stay with you, not only will you suffer, but I will also suffer. "


    This time, instead of refuting him, he nodded and said, "you''re right. Now happiness is like a mirage that will disappear at any time. These two days, I''ve been worried that time will pass too soon, and you will leave us too soon. I think back to your previous practice, what you did was right, but very thoughtful, just I don''t have such a hard heart. I think it''s worth living together happily, even if it''s a day, no matter what you pay. "


    Ruan Haoyang sighed and said, "do you want to tell me that my heart is very hard?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui nodded solemnly, and did not think that the other side was still a patient. He replied, "yes, even if you think about us again, Yueer secretly contacted you several times. Are you not soft hearted and don''t want to turn back?"


    Ruan Haoyang was stunned for a moment, and his pale lips started slowly. He said, "of course I want to. Every time he contacts me, I can''t help being soft hearted and want to tell you the truth. But I know that once I say it, what I''ve done before is in vain, so I''ll be merciless again."


    Su Wan''s hand, more tightly blocking their waist, said: "no matter what, now we are together, our family, missed seven years of time, all sorts of misunderstanding and entanglement, now we can not easily together, but you Haoyang, promise me, anything can be missed. Only your will to survive and your fighting power can''t be separated. I know that you are in great pain after taking medicine, but For the sake of me and yue''er, we must survive and never stop taking medicine, OK? "

 C1080

    How can Ruan Haoyang think of things that Su Wan is so smart that she can''t think of?


    After listening to her words, Ruan Haoyang was stunned for a moment, then fondly touched Su Wan''s head and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you, I will certainly survive. I owe you and Yueer in this period of time, and I will use all my remaining time to do my best to compensate you!"


    Seeing that he had said so long a sentence, Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang with hope and asked, "Haoyang, are you not as painful as before?"


    After listening to her words, Ruan Haoyang felt that his body did not seem to be so hot, that tearing like feeling, also reduced a lot.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "yes, it''s a lot easier..."


    Said, actually has the strength to repay Jiangsu and Anhui.


    An hour passed, two hours passed, and finally before the evening came, Ruan Haoyang''s body completely recovered.


    However, Su Wan looked haggard and haggard. It was only a few hours. He looked as if he had lost a lot of weight. The whole person looked like he had been fished out of the water!


    Su Wan looked at him, sighed and said, "let me help you to take a bath."


    Ruan Haoyang''s expression recovered a lot, and his consciousness was also very clear. At this time, he did not forget to ask for his own advantages. At that time, he pretended to be powerless: "I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to wash it!"


    "But you sweat so much that if you don''t wash it, you''ll have a fever." Jiangsu and Anhui seriously said.


    "Unless someone washes it for me!" Ruan Haoyang waited for Su Wan to be cheated and put forward his own request in no hurry. Su and WAN did not doubt that there was him. He asked Ruan Haoyang to wait in the room. He ran to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with a full tank of hot water before helping Ruan Haoyang enter.


    Ruan Haoyang seems to have to stretch out his hands and ask Su Wan to take off his clothes and enter the bathtub naked.


    Even though they were already close, Su Wan was still very embarrassed by his "frank treatment". He was so red faced that he did not dare to look at Ruan Haoyang.


    "What? Shy? " Ruan Haoyang held back his smile and said solemnly, "if you are in trouble, I''ll wash it myself."


    Said, picked up the towel but accidentally fell into the water.


    Su Wan couldn''t look down and said, "I''d better wash it for you."


    Forget it. I''ve done it all. Let''s see what''s the matter. It''s not yourself who suffers.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath, picked up the towel from the bathtub and scrubbed Ruan Haoyang honestly.


    Rub, but feel Ruan Haoyang somewhere There seems to be a reaction.


    "Hello. You Don''t you have the strength? " Su Wan said angrily.


    Ruan Haoyang said innocently, "that has nothing to do with me."


    After listening to his words, Su and WAN were not angry. Instead, they seemed to think of something: "Haoyang, it''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ruan Haoyang asked.


    "Why Are you so energetic? " Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang strangely and said that he could not be shy at this time.


    Ruan Haoyang''s brain turned and seemed to think of something. He thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s because I''ve never done chemotherapy."


    Su Wan nodded and said, "next time we go to get medicine, we''d better talk to Cheng bin."


    "If you''re not shy, you can say it. I won''t say it anyway." Ruan Haoyang shrugged his shoulders, and Su Wan was more sure that he was pretending to be ill. Otherwise, he had the strength to tease himself?


    After taking a bath, he went downstairs. Ji Tianxi, Ruan Yue and Yao Yao were all waiting for them nervously. Seeing that they were relaxed, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Tianxi took the lead in asking, "how is it going?"


    "It hurts, now I feel a lot better. " Ruan Haoyang''s eyes wandered wantonly between him and Yao Yao. When he remembered that Jiangsu and Anhui wanted to match him up with Yao Yao Yao, he felt very helpful and happy.


    Ji Tianxi''s care for the bad feeling was his eyes see anger, cold hum a, way: "see you so energetic, should not die!"


    "Well, why don''t we go out to dinner?" Ruan Haoyang''s good mood is rare and did not confront Ji Tianxi.


    "Eat out? No, Haoyang, you can''t eat food outside. You can only eat porridge, fruit and vegetables at home


    "Then I''ll go out and eat Sara without salad dressing. You can eat it!" Ruan Haoyang solemnly said: "after eating, I want to buy something."


    "All right, then." Unable to bear to refuse his kindness, Su Wan nodded and looked at several people, who also nodded.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Su Wan and Yao Yao and said, "please change your clothes quickly. Wait here outside!"


    Ruan Haoyang said that when Yao Yao got up, he would sit down at the place where Yao Yao had just sat, and wait for Su Wan and Yao Yao to change their clothes.


    Ruan Yue was squeezed between Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi. He felt an invisible pressure constantly penetrating through him and shot him. He felt uncomfortable all over his body and almost wanted to escape."Ji Tianxi, anyway, thank you for taking care of their mother and son!" Ruan Haoyang said a word, Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue were stunned at the same time.


    "Well, I don''t need you to thank them. I''m good to them, not for your face." Ji Tianxi hum a, although in the heart is quite useful, Ruan Haoyang suddenly "knows good or bad", but still said without politeness.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you..." Ruan Haoyang looked at Ji Tianxi with great care. He looked like sympathy. He was clearly picking a play!


    Just now he was still thanking others, but for a moment, it turned out like this again. Ji Tianxi was upset. He snorted coldly, but he was too lazy to quarrel with Ruan Haoyang. He would not be cheated!


    Yao Yao and Su Wan changed their clothes quickly. They went to eat on the top floor of a big shopping mall in downtown New York City. All they ordered were platoons. Only Ruan Haoyang ordered a strange Sara without salad dressing and watched them eat with relish.


    After eating, Su and WAN remembered that Ruan Haoyang said he wanted to buy something before he went out and asked him what he wanted to buy.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at the shopping mall''s introduction sheet and said, "go and buy ski clothes and shoes!"


    "Are we going skiing?" As soon as Ruan Yue''s eyes brightened, Yao Yao also looked at Ruan Haoyang with interest.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "yes, spring is coming soon. I''ll take you to go skiing while I''m still energetic."


    In my memory, my family of three has never been like other people''s happy families. They go to the park together and watch dolphin performances together, not to mention skiing, which is a time-consuming learning activity.

 C1081

    "But If you take medicine tomorrow, what will you do if it hurts? " Su Wan asked anxiously.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "don''t worry. The medicine is taken once in 12 hours. I calculate the time. When I finish eating the medicine, I can almost start. What''s more, it may not happen every time. Today is the first time to take it."


    Only then did Su Wan feel relieved and said, "OK, but you must promise me that you will not be forced to do so at that time."


    "Well, don''t worry, little thing. You think he''s a three-year-old." Ji Tianxi acid said.


    Several people went down to the 12th floor of the mall, where sports equipment was monopolized. The largest, most complete and most luxurious ski equipment brand in New York City also opened here.


    Several people selected a bewilderment, each selected the things they wanted, only those from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces were selected by Ruan Haoyang alone!


    When billing, Ji Tianxi sneered at the side and said: "it''s selfish. I don''t know how to respect women at all."


    He did not respect the eyes of Su Wan and Yao Yao women from the beginning to the end, and praised them seriously for the impractical and childish designs they had chosen.


    "Hum Ruan Haoyang disdains to send out a single tone from the nose, threatening to see Ji Tianxi, lazy to say anything to him.


    After returning home, several people went to bed early. Jiangsu and Anhui set the alarm clock, prepared medicine, bottled water with heat preservation, and went to sleep next to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang is very regular today, holding Jiangsu and Anhui tightly, and has not done anything more.


    About because the day tossed enough choking, so Ruan Haoyang quickly breathing smoothly, into sleep.


    On the contrary, Jiangsu and Anhui, looking at the street lamp outside, couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Thinking of what Ruan Haoyang said to himself today and his illness, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Then he felt that he had frightened himself by thinking too much. Then he comforted himself in his heart. I don''t know how long it took. When it was completely quiet outside, Jiangsu and Anhui fell asleep in Ruan Haoyang''s arms.


    However, shortly after he fell asleep, Su Wan heard the alarm clock ring and instinctively turned to turn off the alarm clock. Ruan Haoyang also woke up.


    "Haoyang, are you awake?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "is it time to take medicine? What time is it? "


    Su Wan nodded, looked at the time and said, "it''s almost four o''clock in the morning."


    Ruan Haoyang got up and said, "you help me pour water, I''ll brush my teeth!"


    "Mm-hmm." Su Wan nodded, washed his hands with hot water, and then helped Ruan Haoyang pour water. He opened the small medicine box and put it there. Ruan Haoyang had finished washing.


    Looking at the different colors of several kinds of drugs, Ruan Haoyang sighed, suppressed the fear of pain in the heart of the drug yesterday afternoon, and said, "give it to me!"


    Although Su and WAN tried their best to feel his pain, they were not personally involved. Only Ruan Haoyang knew how painful the medicine was.


    Su and WAN nodded, handed the medicine to Ruan Haoyang, and then handed over the water. As soon as Ruan Haoyang was ready to reach for it, Su and WAN withdrew his hand again.


    "Well?" Ruan Hao Yang puzzled pick eyebrows.


    Su Wan took Ruan Haoyang''s hand, looked at him seriously, and said, "Haoyang, you must promise me that if it hurts, call it out. It will be much more comfortable."


    She knew that yesterday afternoon, Ruan Haoyang was trying to endure, did not want to let himself worry.


    "Good." Ruan Haoyang''s eyes, a trace of inexplicable moved, took the water cup, a medicine at the same time into his mouth, swallow, drink the cup of water, lying down again, said to Jiangsu and Anhui: "it''s still early, sleep again."


    "I''m not tired. I''m watching you." Su Wan thought of the first time he fell asleep carelessly. He didn''t know how long he had been in pain. He would not sleep again this time.


    However, Ruan Haoyang was not happy and said, "I know you haven''t slept long. If you don''t have a good rest and ski tomorrow is not energetic, do you want me to be angry?"


    "Haoyang..." The low voice resistance of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang no doubt said: "sleep, if it hurts, I will wake you up."


    "You You promise? " Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s stubborn look, Su Wan really did not want him to be angry because of these small things.


    "Well!" Ruan Haoyang nodded, pulled her into his arms, turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Su Wan lies in Ruan Haoyang''s heart, listening to his heart beating steadily and powerfully. I don''t know if it''s because he is too tired. In the steady breath of Ruan Haoyang, there is an illusion that he is not sick at all. He is a complete good man


    Confused, sleep again in the past!


    "Dong Dong Dong..." In his sleep, there was a strange sound. Jiangsu and Anhui woke up in fear and reached out to touch the bedside. It was empty!


    "Haoyang, Haoyang, where are you, Haoyang..." Su and WAN quickly got up and yelled.


    Is it that Ruan Haoyang took medicine and ran to other places for fear of waking up?"I''m gargling in the toilet. Please get ready. Everyone is ready!" In the bathroom, came Ruan Haoyang vague voice.


    In his slippers, Su and WAN ran over to him and saw Ruan Haoyang bend down to brush his teeth. Then he completely relaxed. He went to Ruan Haoyang and squeezed the toothpaste again and again. He asked, "Haoyang, don''t you feel pain?"


    Su Wan looked at him suspiciously, and his eyes were clearly asking if you were in pain. He deliberately forbeared and didn''t tell me that you agreed before going to bed.


    Ruan Haoyang how can not see the mind of Jiangsu and Anhui, spit out the mouthwash in his mouth, said to Jiangsu and Anhui: "I did not attack at all!"


    "No attack?" Jiangsu and Anhui were very surprised, but obviously did not believe it.


    Ruan Haoyang saw his disbelief and said, "yes, otherwise Even if I can endure it, I can''t help waking you up. If you sleep so cautiously, I''ll snore and you''ll wake up. "


    Su and WAN were relieved. Seeing Ruan Haoyang''s spirit, he said with a smile: "that''s good. If it doesn''t hurt every time, it''s good."


    Ruan Haoyang laughed and said, "Yao Yao has already cooked breakfast. Let''s go."


    Su and WAN nodded. After breakfast, they took their equipment and went to the ski resort where they had contacted each other.


    At this time, on holidays, most New Yorkers who know how to enjoy themselves go skiing in Switzerland. The ski resort chosen by Ruan Haoyang is large, so there are few people.


    Looking at the high snow mountain, Su Wan was afraid and said, "Haoyang, this I dare not skate


    She was afraid of water and cold since childhood!


    "If you learn well, I promise to take you and yue''er to go skiing in Switzerland. The ski resort here is too childish!" Ruan Haoyang is lured to.

 C1082

    "Well All right Su and WAN reluctantly agreed. They bought tickets, dressed well, took things and went to take the cableway.


    Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue of Jiangsu and Anhui naturally took the same cableway car. Ji Tianxi and Yao Yao had to share the same one!


    When he got to the top of the mountain, he got off the ropeway rickety. He felt that the wind was blowing into his bones, as if he would roll down from the mountain in the next moment. Looking at the vast University at the foot of the mountain, he felt that his thick equipment had become so weak.


    "Haoyang, it''s better to Why don''t you skate, I, I... " Jiangsu and Anhui hesitated, looking at Yao and Yao had slipped down, dare not move.


    "Little thing, if you don''t want to, I''ll go down with you!" Ji Tianxi wanted to be against Ruan Haoyang.


    "Wan''er, you have to learn one day. I''m not here. You have to learn everything, otherwise Who will take Yuer to school in the future Ruan Haoyang looked at Ruan Yue also familiar with the way in their own instructions slowly slide down, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Ruan Haoyang''s serious look, Su Wan couldn''t help but take a breath and said to Ruan Haoyang, "OK, I''ll learn."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded, looked around, and said to Ji Tianxi, "follow Yueer and Yaoyao. I''ll take Wan''er to a more gentle place over there and start learning first."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and agreed.


    Ruan Haoyang turns around and takes Su Wan to a very gentle place in the East. Su and WAN shake three times at a time, just like a clumsy penguin, which attracts the laughter of several children, but is thrown away by Ruan Haoyang''s cold eyes, and those little ghosts dare not make a sound!


    "Take the sleigh, don''t use force, gently hold it, make sure not to slide, don''t bruise yourself!" Ruan Haoyang said: "don''t stride too fast. You should have rhythm. Let your step write an s from inside to outside. Keep writing and writing. As long as you master the balance, you can move freely."


    "OK, I''ll try..." It''s no good talking on paper. What we do has to take action. Jiangsu and Anhui took a deep breath and faltered. With the support of Ruan Haoyang, he fell down several times, and was barely able to stand on his feet and slide forward at the speed of a tortoise.


    More than an hour later, Ji Tianxi and the three of them had already skated the second round, and Jiangsu and Anhui were barely able to walk freely in the gentle area.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head and said, "go on, come on, follow me. Be bold!" Ruan Haoyang looked at Ji Tianxi and the three of them once slipped down and said to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "All right." Thinking of what Ruan Haoyang said just now, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. He decided that it was no way to be timid. If Ruan Haoyang was not here, she would not only be a mother, but also a father. She could not rely on Ji Tianxi to warm her and Ruan Yue all her life?


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head and said, "let''s go to a slightly steeper place ahead. Do you dare to go?"


    Su and WAN took a look at the hillside which was more than twice as steep as the one he contacted now. He took a deep breath and said to Ruan Haoyang, "I can, Haoyang, are you OK with yourself? Is it OK? If I don''t feel well, I can go myself! "


    Ruan Haoyang took the medicine without any reaction, and Jiangsu and Anhui always felt a little uneasy. Ruan Haoyang was here with him, but it didn''t matter if he was cold. Anyway, he uploaded so much. But when he thought of Ruan Haoyang going to "take risks" with himself, an ominous premonition rose in his heart!


    That''s terrible. It feels terrible!


    Ruan Haoyang shakes his head. Jiangsu and Anhui have just learned skiing. Although it is hard to get such a result, how can Ruan Haoyang watch her go skating alone?


    "I know it in my mind. Don''t worry, it''s OK!" he assured him


    Su Wan looked at him, his face was normal, and then he touched his forehead. He was sure that he was ok, and then reluctantly agreed.


    Ruan Haoyang holding the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui, they are like lovers in love, slowly sliding to the small steep slope!


    "Ready, we''re going down!" Before the steep slope, Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said.


    "Ready!" Su and WAN took a deep breath and nodded, but slowly released Ruan Haoyang''s hand.


    "I''ll hold you. Let''s slow down!" Ruan Haoyang suggested.


    Ruan Haoyang but shook his head, such a place will not slow again with just the same?


    His skill is so poor, in case of a fall, isn''t it necessary to implicate Ruan Haoyang?


    She fell down in the snow, nothing to eat a bite to learn, but Ruan Haoyang is a patient, can not accompany himself to wrestle together!


    "You''ve been holding me. Where can I learn? At the most, I''ll let you go down with me! " Su Wan said to Ruan Haoyang with a smile.


    "All right." Ruan Haoyang shrugged his shoulders and nodded.


    "Ready -" Ruan Haoyang leaned forward with Jiangsu and Anhui, making a preparatory action: "three, two, one, go --"


    as soon as the voice dropped, the two people slid down together.


    I don''t know if Ruan Haoyang was a good teacher. Su and WAN felt vaguely that at such a fast speed, he actually skated better than before.


    Although his movements were not closely related to Yao Yao''s gracefulness and it was hard to maintain his leg shape, he could barely move forward. According to this posture, he might not be able to wrestle!Ruan Haoyang looked at the smooth Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, but ignored the obvious praise in their eyes. He just said, "carelessly!"


    "Well, it''s not bad!" Said Su Wan.


    "That''s because I teach well." Ruan Haoyang''s personality seems to be a little more cheerful than before, but also like to talk.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Haoyang suddenly felt that he was in a dark state, and his body suddenly fell forward without control.


    When skiing, the body is originally inclined forward, so a roll, on the hillside, the body is like a broken line kite, quickly roll down.


    "Haoyang --" Su Wan was shocked and almost fell down after several falters. It can be estimated that Ruan Haoyang is in danger. She steadies her pace, cries for help, and slides down carefully.


    If he is injured, what should Ruan Haoyang do?


    Ruan Haoyang finally hit a stone and slowly stopped, but he lay there motionless, Jiangsu and Anhui spent a lot of effort to slide to Ruan Haoyang''s side.


    She slipped to the same horizontal line of Ruan Haoyang, but not a short distance between them.


    The things on her feet were in the way. She hesitated for a moment and simply took off. Wearing only a pair of socks, she walked in the cold snow and quickly walked to Ruan Haoyang.


    "Haoyang, Haoyang, how are you?" As soon as Su Wan changed his voice, he threw down Ruan Haoyang''s side, held his head against his wrist, and beat off the snow and ice dregs on his head.

 C1083

    She looked around for a circle, there are lifeguards to see the danger here, do rope to come, but Ji Tianxi, where are the three of them?


    "Haoyang, Haoyang, wake up..." With a cry in his voice, Su Wan took off his gloves, untied Ruan Haoyang''s mask with his warm hands, and touched his cold face. His heart was about to jump out!


    What''s going on? Ruan Haoyang Mingming is OK. He skis so well. Why did he fall down suddenly? Even if he fell, he would not be in a daze, would he?


    Ruan Hao looked at the other side, she was afraid that she would not be able to help.


    In this room, Jiangsu and Anhui were in a state of anxiety. They hoped that Ji Tianxi and his colleagues would show up quickly to help themselves. However, their three "skiers" slid down on the steepest mountain top and had some conflicts with others. They couldn''t catch up with them for a while.


    A young American boy saw Yao Yao was young and beautiful, and there was no one around him. He wanted to talk to him. After Yao Yao politely refused, he didn''t expect that the other party would be angry to push Yao Yao. Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue, who arrived later, saw him.


    Ji Tianxi has always been pitiful, not to mention Yao Yao such a beauty?


    At that time, he did not say a word, but went forward to argue with others.


    The American boy is so arrogant that he reaches out and pushes Ruan Yue. Ji Tianxi gets angry and fights with the other party. Ji Tianxi gets the upper hand, but the boy''s partner comes and makes Ji Tianxi hang CAI. Yao Yao Yao is so scared that he calls the police to frighten them. They try to hide Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang Don''t worry. We''ve tried to deal with Ji Tianxi''s wound. At this time, I never thought that Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang would have an accident in such a gentle place, let alone rush to help


    Here, in the anxious cry of Jiangsu and Anhui, the lifeguards of the ski resort finally arrived


    Finally, Ruan Haoyang''s lifeguard came to the indoor ski resort to help.


    There are only simple life-saving equipment here, which is mainly designed to deal with some unexpected situations and injuries. Ruan Haoyang is not injured, but has a scratch mark on his knee. After simple bandaging, Ruan Haoyang has no sign of waking up!


    Su Wan was anxious. After taking out their belongings with Ruan Haoyang, he remembered that they had gone skiing without a telephone. They were anxious and flustered. They didn''t know what to do for a while. They hesitated for a moment and asked the staff of the ski resort to bring them back for help. After hesitating for a moment, he called Cheng bin.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m from Jiangsu and Anhui." As soon as the phone was connected, Su and WAN couldn''t wait to answer the call. His voice was shaking, and he was obviously very afraid.


    After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Cheng bin thought that something was wrong with Ruan Haoyang. He quickly asked, "is there something wrong with the patient?"


    With a cry in his voice, he said, "yes, Haoyang He suddenly fainted and rolled down in the ski resort. He is still in a coma and hasn''t woken up. What should we do? "


    Jiangsu and Anhui thought for a moment, and said so.


    Ruan Haoyang should not be careless wrestling, Jiangsu and Anhui remember very clearly, at that time Ruan Haoyang first closed his eyes, and then heavily rolled down!


    "Which ski resort are you in? I''ll send an ambulance to pick you up at once Cheng Bin said, take the coat and phone, with the assistant to explain two, quickly to the outside.


    After Jiangsu and Anhui reported the address, Cheng bin asked again, "how can you do such fierce sports? Although proper exercise is good for patients, in ski resorts It''s too cold! "


    Su Wan choked his voice and said, "I know that he insisted on coming. He took the medicine in the morning, but there was nothing wrong with it. He suddenly fainted without knowing why."


    After listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, Cheng bin thought about it for a while, grasped the key points in the dialect and immediately asked, "do you mean Did he suddenly faint? "


    "Yes Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "How many times has he taken the medicine?" Cheng bin more think more wrong, quickly asked Su Wan said.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "I took it twice. I took it once when I came back from the pharmacy Bureau yesterday. After 12 hours, I took the second time in the morning of this morning."


    "What was the reaction to the two?" Cheng bin has been on the ambulance, quickly to the direction of the ski resort, but in order to catch up with the best treatment time, Cheng bin on the phone to ask the situation, perhaps can determine what the cause, in this way can command the treatment of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "the first time I ate it, he was very hot and seemed to hurt. However, he was afraid that I would worry about it and didn''t tell me in detail."


    "Hot? Are you sure it''s hot? " Cheng bin pauses for a moment and asks Su and WAN strangely.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "yes, it''s very hot. I could feel it at that time. His body was amazing."


    "Well What about the second time? " Cheng bin asked Jiangsu and Anhui seriously.Su Wan didn''t want to think about it, he said: "the second time he didn''t feel it at all. He ate it at about four o''clock in the morning. After eating, he went to sleep. He woke up earlier than I did. I asked him, he said that he had no feeling. Although I fell asleep, there was no movement to wake me up."


    At that time, in the case of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang could definitely feel it clearly as long as she had some situations.


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Bin said a strange sentence: "strange, according to our expectation, it should not be this kind of situation."


    After listening to Cheng Bin''s murmuring, Su Wan''s heart sank, and hurriedly asked, "shouldn''t this be the case? What''s going on? Is he in a bad situation? "


    Cheng bin did not immediately answer Su Wan''s words, but after thinking for a moment, he said to Su Wan: "don''t worry about this. You put him in a place where the air is smooth and warm. We will be able to get there in about ten minutes."


    "Good!" Jiangsu and Anhui nodded. In their anxious waiting, the ten minutes seemed to be longer than a century.


    I don''t know how long before Cheng Bin''s car didn''t come. Instead, Ji Tianxi and Yao Yao came.


    After listening to the lifeguard''s search, several people knew that Ruan Haoyang had an accident, and rushed to come, his face was very bad.


    As soon as they came in, Su Wan saw the place on Ji Tianxi''s face. He was startled and asked, "Tianxi, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Look at the appearance of several people are quite embarrassed, what happened?

 C1084

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a dispute with some punks!" After that, he walked to Ruan Haoyang''s side with a dignified expression, looked at Su Wan anxiously and asked, "how is he doing?"


    Su Wan said with a bitter face: "suddenly mixed up, I have contacted Cheng bin, he will come over immediately, don''t know exactly how."


    Ji Tianxi nodded and comforted as if to say: "don''t worry, he has been good, looking at the spirit seems to be better than other patients, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Su and WAN nodded and sighed, but felt extremely sad.


    Ji Tianxi looked at Jiangsu and Anhui like this, but his heart was also extremely sad.


    Although he didn''t like Ruan Haoyang, he didn''t want him to die.


    He also wants Ruan Haoyang to come over quickly and compete with him fairly. Otherwise, as long as Ruan Haoyang still has this disease, or even if Ruan Haoyang is afraid of death, he is afraid that he will always occupy the heart of Jiangsu and Anhui, which is too unfair to him, and he is not willing to accept it.


    What''s more He could feel that if Ruan Haoyang really had something wrong, the two little things he valued most would be heartbroken, which was the result he didn''t want to see!


    Yao Yao also comforted Jiangsu and Anhui with a few words. Only Ruan Yue squatted beside Ruan Haoyang and held Ruan Haoyang''s hand tightly. He looked ugly and said nothing.


    Su Wan knew that he was very worried and sad, but he was sensible and didn''t want to show himself in front of him, so as not to add trouble to himself. Looking at his son''s sensible appearance, Su Wan''s heart ached and he prayed silently. Ruan Haoyang, you must have nothing to do. If something really happened, what should we do to keep them?


    In the case of several people at a loss, the ski resort staff are also very worried, Ruan Haoyang is in the ski resort accident, if investigated, their ski resort is unavoidable responsibility!


    Fortunately, after only a short time, Cheng bin rushed over, and Su Wan also said that he would not investigate the responsibility of the ski resort.


    It''s not someone else''s fault. How can she investigate it?


    After getting on the ambulance, Cheng bin and his assistant checked Ruan Haoyang''s condition, made a simple record, and gave Ruan Haoyang several pills and put on an oxygen mask.


    Looking at this posture, Su Wan was terrified and asked Cheng bin, "what''s wrong with him? Does it matter? "


    Cheng Bin said: "for a while It''s not a big problem yet. Go back and check it to give you a definite answer. "


    It means that his situation is already so bad, where can it be worse?


    Hearing the implication of Cheng bin, Su Wan''s heart, can not say the sadness!


    She just hope, just look forward to, in addition to this, nothing can be done, she would like to take Ruan Haoyang to pain, but that is obviously not realistic!


    "Wan''er, yue''er, you don''t have to worry too much about this situation We have expected that if you can''t bear it, when Ruan Haoyang wakes up, he will worry about you! " Ji Tianxi looked at the look of Su Wan and Ruan Yue, and comforted them.


    Yao Yao also nodded and said, "sister Su, you should cheer up."


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about me." Su Wan nodded to them. Yao Yao was right. If he didn''t cheer up, what would Yueer do? Ruan Haoyang would be more sad when he woke up.


    She has to pull herself together!


    The equipment in the pharmacy bureau is complete, and the inspection equipment is the best hospital in China. This kind of scientific research, once successful, will become the greatest invention in human history. For investors, these investments are nothing at all and are necessary.


    After the examination, Cheng Bin''s colleagues to Ruan Haoyang do treatment action, after a short time, Ruan Haoyang finally slowly woke up.


    Su Wan and Ruan Yue quickly surrounded the past, and Ji Tianxi and Yao Yao stepped back to give a family three room to talk!


    "Haoyang, how are you feeling?" Two mother and son, one left and one right, held Ruan Haoyang''s hand. As soon as he woke up, he felt the familiar breath around him. The palm of his hand was slowly held by two hands, one big and one small. The feeling of satisfaction in his heart filled the heart with a kind of unspeakable happiness. He felt that he felt as if he was in a dream, so unreal!


    "Nothing, I Did you faint? " Ruan Haoyang listened to the inquiry from Jiangsu and Anhui. His mind was concentrated, but he didn''t think much about the things before. He took a look at the surrounding environment and asked him with a guess.


    Even though he could not help it, Su Wan''s tears rolled out. After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, he nodded fiercely and said, "yes, you are in a coma and unconscious I''m scared to death by rolling down in the ski resort


    Ruan Haoyang was also terrified. He did not say that he was afraid of death. He only talked about the situation at that time. Only Su Wan was around. I don''t know how scared she was!


    "It''s all right now." Ruan Haoyang''s lips slowly pulled out a warm smile and said with a smile to Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan nodded, took Ruan Haoyang''s hand and said, "Cheng bin says you wake up, we can go back!"Ruan Haoyang nodded his head and stood up with the support of Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. His brain felt dizzy. After a while, he relaxed and said to Jiangsu and Anhui, "let''s go!"


    Since Su Wan and Ruan Yue came back to him, he started to hate the cold white room!


    When we went back, we were all depressed all the way. Compared with the happy atmosphere before we went, there was a great difference.


    Yao Yao and Ji Tianxi didn''t dare to say anything more. Su Wan and Ruan Yue were sad, but they tried to bear it. Ruan Haoyang was even more surprised by his illness and did not speak.


    When he got home, Su and WAN warmed up a bowl of porridge for Ruan Haoyang. After a look at the time, it was time to take medicine again.


    Jiangsu and Anhui first prepared hot water and medicine, cross legs to the bed.


    Ruan Haoyang has been completely regarded as a weak patient, covered with a quilt, reclining in the bed.


    Su Wan approached him, thought for a moment, and asked, "Haoyang, your body Do you have any strange feelings? "


    "Strange feeling? What do you mean Ruan Hao Yang puzzled to look at the Jiangsu and Anhui asked.


    "Well, Cheng bin seems to have mentioned to me that your condition is very different from other patients. Do you have any strange feelings?" Su Wan asked.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There''s no special feeling. It''s just that sometimes, whether it''s taking medicine or getting sick, it''s totally different from the pain in imagination!"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "I have the same feeling!"

 C1085

    After thinking for a moment, she fiercely looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "do you think there is a possibility that your disease is not cancer, maybe it is other strange disease, maybe it can be cured!"


    Ruan Haoyang immediately denied: "no way. I have checked many hospitals, and I don''t believe it at first. But the diagnosis of no hospital is the same. Moreover, the doctors are very sure that the good instruments in Chengbin laboratory have also been checked. It is impossible to make mistakes, right?"


    Su Wan nodded his head and said, "that''s right. If it is checked once, it may be wrong, but it can''t be wrong after so many times..."


    Ruan Haoyang, seeing that Su Wan looked distressed, patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Tomorrow is the third day. Each of our patients is invited to talk about their feelings and exchange experiences, listen to the situation of other patients, and see if there is anything similar to me. However, only one or two days later, Cheng bin himself can''t confirm, you are also Don''t be preconceived. "


    Su Wan said, "that''s true. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Su Wan looked at the time and took the medicine for a while. In this kind of thing, she was a very strict person, so she would not easily ignore the difference in time. She was afraid that Ruan Haoyang would be impatient and wanted to find a topic. She suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "by the way, Yao Yao Yao and Tianxi There seems to be something wrong with them. "


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " In fact, Ruan Haoyang had no interest in this kind of gossip, but he didn''t want to let the face of Jiangsu and Anhui be refuted before he asked.


    "Well, I see something wrong with their eyes. What''s wrong with them I''ll ask yue''er later. " Jiangsu and Anhui said solemnly.


    True gossip


    Ruan Haoyang said: "time is almost up, give me medicine."


    "Oh, good!" Su and WAN nodded and sent the cup and medicine to Ruan Haoyang''s hand. He was considerate and considerate.


    Downstairs, in the living room.


    Yao Yao sat next to Ji Tianxi. He was playing with his mobile phone. Seeing Yao Yao repeatedly, he finally asked, "do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    After listening to his words, Yao Yao''s face was red, and then immediately said, "Er, thank you for today''s business."


    Yao Yao''s voice is very good, with a girl''s unique green and astringent, it sounds warm and makes people feel comfortable.


    "No need to thank you. You are a friend of Wan''er. Even if you are a stranger, I will help you in that situation." Ji Tianxi said lightly.


    "Oh Yao Yao''s voice revealed a glimmer of hope. She was very strange. Ordinary men are always attentive to themselves. Ji Tianxi seems to have started from the previous day On purpose to exclude themselves like, so that she has always been the stars, very unaccustomed.


    After a moment''s thinking, I immediately realized that it was about what Su Wan said to himself, and also to Ji Tianxi. Judging from Ji Tianxi''s attitude, he was repelled?


    Thinking of this, Yao Yao was not disappointed, but relieved.


    She is a person who can''t refuse others. If Ji Tianxi really listened to Su Wan''s suggestion, she would not know how to tell Ji Tianxi, let alone how to refuse Su Wan''s good intentions. Now Ji Tianxi''s attitude towards himself is quite reassuring.


    Two hours later, Ruan Haoyang and Su Wan came down from the stairs. Ruan Haoyang looked like he had just taken a bath from a sauna. He was weak, but he looked good.


    Ji Tianxi and they know that Ruan Haoyang will suffer a certain degree of pain after taking the medicine. Look at his appearance, is it over?


    Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang came down together and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. How is the food prepared for the maid''s aunt?"


    Yao Yao said with a smile, "I just went to see it. I''m almost ready."


    Su Wan watched Ruan Haoyang sit down on the sofa. He looked back and forth between Ji Tianxi and Yao Yao. He said with a smile, "then I''ll ask yue''er to come downstairs for dinner."


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Ruan Yue''s door, there was a knock.


    "Come in!" Ruan Yue said.


    "Yue''er, have dinner!" Su Wan looked at Ruan Yue with a smile and knew that he had some bad ideas.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go downstairs now!" Ruan Yue can''t help but shiver, mom looks so terrible.


    "Yue''er, wait a minute. Mom asks you something." Ruan Yue locked the door and said mysteriously to Ruan Yue.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Ruan Yue looked at the look of Jiangsu and Anhui, and said with a little fear.


    "Mom asked you, today you What happened to the ski resort? " Su Wan said with a smile.


    "No, no!" Ruan Yue huff and puff, want to go outside, thought for a while, quickly said: "Mom, I am so hungry, hurry down the stairs!"


    "Auntie is not ready yet. Wait a moment and tell mom what''s wrong with Uncle Tianxi and sister Yaoyao in the ski resort?" Jiangsu and Anhui were straightforward."Nothing!" Ruan Yue shook his head.


    "No way, yue''er. You don''t even want to talk to your mother?" Jiangsu and Anhui have hidden swords in their smiles.


    "Really, no, nothing!" Ruan Yue''s face was positive, but her eyes were a little guilty.


    "Nothing? What was the wound on Uncle Xi''s face that day? " Jiangsu and Anhui are not fools.


    "He, he touched it by accident." Ruan Yue lied casually if she didn''t want to.


    "The liar is not a good boy. Uncle Tianxi clearly said that he had a fight with some gangsters." At that time, the situation was urgent, Ruan Yue was worried about Ruan Haoyang''s condition, and did not hear Ji Tianxi''s words at all.


    "Er..." Ruan Yue was silent and looked at Jiangsu and Anhui provinces. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yue''er, tell mom what''s going on, or I''ll be angry!" Jiangsu and Anhui threatened.


    "You, if you are angry, I won''t tell you. I promised uncle Tianxi, a man, to keep his word!" Ruan Yue said, taking advantage of the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces did not pay attention, rushed out of the door.


    Looking at Ruan Yue''s back, Su and WAN felt more and more worried. However, Ruan Yue had already escaped and had no choice but to follow him downstairs.


    During the meal, Su Wan''s eyes kept circling among the three people. Ji Tianxi and Ruan Yue were all immersed in eating seriously and ignored the eyes of Su and WAN.


    After dinner, go back to your room.


    Su Wan accompanied Ruan Haoyang back to his room. Seeing that he walked slowly, he asked, "Haoyang, do you still feel uncomfortable?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked with concern.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt now!" Ruan Haoyang did not hide it.

 C1086

    Soon after taking the medicine, he began to have a slight spasm, but it was much better than the feeling of taking the medicine for the first time. Except that the muscles and veins of his whole body contracted during the convulsion, there was no other discomfort.


    Su Wan nodded, thought for a moment, and then said, "Haoyang, you said you fell down in the ski resort. Is it because you didn''t have an attack immediately after taking the medicine the second time, but did it happen when you arrived at the ski resort?"


    Ruan Haoyang thought about it for a while and seriously replied, "it''s possible!"


    Su Wan nodded. After a long silence, he said to Ruan Haoyang: "I have to take medicine in the morning. I hope this time, you can relax."


    After taking a bath and falling asleep, Ruan Haoyang still had no "interest" in Jiangsu and Anhui, and they quickly entered the dream.


    At the same time in the middle of the night, when the alarm ring on time, Su Wan opened his eyes and got up to prepare medicine and water for Ruan Haoyang.


    After Ruan Haoyang ate it, he waited for a while and began to ache.


    This time the feeling is even more strange, his head is like what is tightly hooped in general, that feeling, although not extremely painful, but very uncomfortable!


    Like, like By the way, this is what Tang Monk felt when he recited sutras to monkey king.


    Ruan Haoyang was suffering from pain and rolled on the bed. Su and WAN were at a loss. They could only think of something funny and interesting to Ruan Haoyang. After more than an hour, Ruan Haoyang''s pain was slightly reduced, and it was already dawn outside.


    After settling in, Ruan Haoyang went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    Not long after she arrived in the kitchen, Ji Tianxi came over when she heard the sound.


    "Tianxi, why do you get up so early?" Su Wan looked back and saw the green circles under Ji Tianxi''s eyes, and asked in a puzzled way, "don''t you sleep?"


    Ji Tianxi shook his head: "sleep for a while and wake up, did not sleep, hear you get up, also simply up."


    "Oh Su Wan''s eyebrows and eyes turned for a moment, thinking about how to tell Ji Tianxi what happened last night.


    "How is Ruan Haoyang Ji Tianxi asked, "do you want me to help you with your breakfast?"


    "No more!" Su Wan said: "nothing. After taking the medicine, it''s much better now."


    Ji Tianxi said: "don''t do such fierce sports in the future."


    Su Wan nodded his approval and took a look at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, do you have something on your mind? Why can''t you sleep?"


    Ji Tianxi gave a bitter smile and said, "nothing, just thinking about something."


    "What''s the matter?" A little turn head, a face seriously looking at Ji Tianxi.


    Ji Tianxi''s eyes with the contact of Jiangsu and Anhui, actually some dodge.


    Su Wan''s heart is not good, do not understand a look at Ji Tianxi, immediately asked: "Tianxi, in the end what''s the matter? Is there anything else you can''t tell me? "


    Ji Tianxi was silent for a moment. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I''m afraid Ruan Haoyang will have an accident."


    After listening to Ji Tianxi''s words, Su Wan''s face could not help but sink, looking at Ji Tianxi with depression.


    Ji Tianxi did not dare to look at Su Wan''s eyes. After a long time, he said faintly, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m afraid that after his accident You and yue''er will not accept it. "


    Thank you, Tianxi Su Wan looked at Ji Tianxi and said sincerely.


    Ji Tianxi sighed, shook his head, and said, "I''ve never been willing to admit it, but these days, seeing you get along with Yueer and Ruan Haoyang, let me suddenly know that even if Ruan Haoyang is gone, I''m afraid I can''t replace him in your mind."


    Looking at Ji Tianxi''s injured look, Su Wan''s heart softened, and a burst of pain, he said to Ji Tianxi: "Tianxi, don''t be like this. You don''t have to compare with him. You are very important relatives in our mind, and will not be lower than Haoyang."


    It''s the same, but it''s a completely different thing to replace.


    Ji Tianxi nodded and didn''t say he didn''t believe it. However, the expression on his face seemed to be very uncomfortable. He looked at Jiangsu and Anhui with sadness and said, "in the past few days, I have also observed some, and I always feel that Ruan Haoyang''s illness is strange, and we usually understand the condition is not the same


    Su and WAN felt strange at first. Ji Tianxi said that, the more he felt that Ruan Haoyang''s condition was strange and frightening, and his face changed.


    Seeing her like this, Ji Tianxi quickly explained, "but Cheng bin didn''t say anything. We don''t have to think about it. Maybe, it''s a good phenomenon."


    "Will you?" Su and WAN chuckled bitterly and asked Ji Tianxi. Ji Tianxi nodded and said, "how can we not? We don''t understand. He is different from others. It may be bad, but half of the situation may be better! "


    Su Wan nodded and tried to suppress his thoughts. After a moment, he turned his head slowly and looked at Ji Tianxi and said, "Tianxi, can''t you sleep for this matter?"


    Ji Tianxi nodded: "yes, little thing, no matter how you treat me, but I still don''t want to see you sad, if you can I hope Ruan Haoyang is good. I don''t mind a fair competition with him. This kind of thing of losing without a fight is really frustrating. I feel terrible... ""Tianxi..." Su Wan''s heart is extremely unbearable, she this life, is doomed to owe Ji Tianxi.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it!" Ji Tianxi shrugged his shoulders with a feigned ease.


    "Well, Tianxi I have a question for you, too When Su and WAN saw Ji Tianxi change the topic, they also changed the topic along with him.


    However, as soon as I spoke, I saw the cunning look of Jiangsu and Anhui, and then I was cheated. I don''t need to guess, but I also know what Jiangsu and Anhui want to ask.


    "Tianxi, what happened to you yesterday? You told me that I got hurt when I was fighting with a gangster, but yue''er dodged and told me that you were injured by yourself, and you all looked so strange. What''s the matter? " Su Wan blinked his eyes and looked at Ji Tianxi seriously.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ji Tianxi looked at Su Wan seriously and asked.


    Su and WAN nodded.


    Ji Tianxi thought for a moment, took a long breath and said, "well, actually Yesterday, a little gangster tried to bully Yao Yao, so I did it. "


    "I see!" Jiangsu and Anhui suddenly realized and nodded with an ambiguous look.


    "Don''t think about it." Ji Tianxi looked at her expression and quickly stopped the way.


    "I don''t think it''s you who are guilty?" Su Wan gave a smile, looked at Ji Tianxi, and said seriously: "Tianxi, to tell you the truth, you don''t repel Yao Yao. It''s just because I introduced it to you that you really care about that, right?"

 C1087

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianxi was silent and did not answer the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and then said, "if you think Yao Yao can accept it, try to open your mind and accept others."


    Su Wan put down the vegetables in his hand, turned his head, looked at Ruan Haoyang seriously and said, "Tianxi, I know how you feel about me. I''m afraid that I can''t repay you in my whole life. Haoyang is such a situation now. You are so smart that you should know that I won''t accept you or other people''s feelings for many years. You can wait for me for a year or two, What about ten years and eight years? "


    Ji Tianxi''s pupil shrank for a while. The meaning of Jiangsu and Anhui was that if Ruan Haoyang had something wrong with him, he would have waited for the last ten or eight years and would not accept others? She Do you love Ruan Haoyang so much? He doesn''t understand. Why?


    Su Wan continued: "I am very grateful for your feelings for me, and I am more grateful for all you have done for me, but I don''t want you to draw a prison. You can not accept it, but you must learn to accept other women, feel the good of others, and open your heart to accept another relationship. "


    Ji Tianxi didn''t speak. Su Wan pondered for a moment and then said, "don''t paint a prison. If you are like this, you will not only suffer from you, but I will also suffer. You can treat me as selfish, or if you don''t know how to repay gratitude, there is a sentence If you really love me, let me be happy and at ease, OK? "


    "Little thing, do you really think so?" Ji Tianxi''s eyes, revealing incomparable seriousness, seriously asked Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan, I only want you to do everything for me I can''t pay back. It''s only because we met too late! "


    "Yes, it''s too late to meet." Ji Tianxi said with a bitter smile, "if you didn''t marry me when I first met you, it would be nice..."


    "Tianxi!" Su Wan eyes a red, looking at Ji Tianxi this appearance, the heart can not help but a burst of pain!


    Ji Tianxi took a deep breath, adjusted the mood on his face, looked at Jiangsu and Anhui, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t get into trouble, I won''t give up my heart!"


    Su Wan nodded and said, "that''s good. If you can You should really accept others and find out what others are good about. "


    Ji Tianxi didn''t object so strongly this time. Instead, he nodded unexpectedly and said to Su Wan, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll try. I''ll try to accept and love others."


    Finally, Su Wan was relieved and turned to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Ruan Haoyang and Ji Tianxi, Jiangsu and Anhui went to the pharmacy Bureau. Today is the time to exchange experiences and records.


    In the drug Bureau, the other seven patients have arrived, each accompanied by their family members. They all look haggard from all over the world.


    After sitting down, Cheng bin presided over it one by one. He talked about his efforts and feelings of taking medicine four times in the past three days. There were four people sitting next to him, listening attentively, recording and recording.


    Serious occasions, we all listen carefully, from the first patient, Ruan Haoyang''s turn to the last, one by one down!


    It takes about seven or eight minutes to narrate each month. Su and WAN listen very carefully, even more carefully than Cheng bin and his colleagues.


    She urgently needs to know how Ruan Haoyang''s condition is. She wants to know whether others are in the same situation as Ruan Haoyang.


    But seven people said, only the fourth patient and Ruan Haoyang''s situation is somewhat the same, that is, the body''s muscles and veins seem to be in general spasm, the rest, all are not the same, but their situation, however, is surprisingly similar.


    It''s Ruan Haoyang''s turn. He speaks fluent English and simply states the situation of taking medicine, which makes Su Wan''s heart sink even more.


    After the discussion meeting, one by one was taken to check by the staff, but Cheng bin alone left Ruan Haoyang several people.


    After all the other patients had left, Su Wan was nervous and puzzled about Cheng Bin''s actions. Before Cheng bin could speak, Su Wan went up to Cheng bin and seriously asked him, "are you staying because of Haoyang''s illness? Other patients, it seems, are very different from his situation! "


    Cheng bin nodded and said, "last night we had a meeting all night to study Mr. Ruan''s condition. Finally Come to two conclusions! "


    "What conclusion?" Su and WAN immediately asked, Ji Tianxi also looked nervous, but Ruan Haoyang himself, self-contained, no sense of worry, as if he was not sick at all.


    Cheng bin looked at Ruan Hao Yang and said, "can you bear it?"


    It means that the following words are likely to stimulate the patients, and follow Ruan Haoyang''s advice.


    Jiangsu and Anhui wanted Ruan Haoyang to go out and wait. However, Ruan Haoyang said, "go ahead, I don''t even know my own life and death. What are you taking medicine for?"


    Cheng bin nodded and expected that Ruan Haoyang would have such an attitude. He hesitated for a moment and said, "after your examination report and medication, most of us think that you are probably cancer cells, which is different from others!"


    "What''s different?" Su and WAN''s nervous palms were sweating and asked curiously.Cheng Bin said: "in fact, there are many cancer cells that have not been discovered in the world. One of the most common cancer cells is called incurable disease, which is also known as cancer in the folk. One is malignant, the other is benign. Benign cancer will not cause any harm to people, while malignant cancer will be fatal. These two are common, but Mr. Ruan''s situation is likely to be the third one! "


    "The third? What is that? " Is Ruan Haoyang too unique, or is he too unlucky?


    "So far, no more than three cases have been found in the world, and Mr. Ruan is likely to be the fourth one!" Cheng Bin said.


    "Just tell me what it is." Cheng bin wanted to explain clearly, but in the anxious ears of Jiangsu and Anhui, he felt that he was playing tricks, so he interrupted Cheng bin impatiently and impolitely.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng bin looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and seriously said, "the third kind is called male and female tumor."


    "Male and female tumors?" Su Wan and Ji Tianxi asked with one voice.


    What does that mean? Other people have hermaphroditism, yin and Yang people, how does tumor still have male and female tumor?


    Cheng bin nodded, a face serious said: "yes!"


    "What are male and female tumors? What are the consequences? " Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t want to ask about anything else. They just wanted to know whether Ruan Haoyang could be cured or not, and whether these drugs had any effect on Ruan Haoyang.


    When we take drugs, we will struggle with cancer patients for a long time

 C1088

    "But if Mr. Ruan really determines that he is androgynous, his chances of cure are much greater than others, because a large part of his cancer cells are benign. In male and female tumors, benign cells also become maternal. Compared with male malignant tumor cells, there are fewer, but better than completely malignant ones. As long as you persist and have a strong will to survive, it will be very good May be completely transformed into a benign tumor, then Mr. Ruan''s chances are much higher than others, and he may even become a legend in the world. If this patent is studied, it will benefit future generations, and there will be more and more people suffering from this disease as the pressure of life becomes more and more! "


    Jiangsu and Anhui didn''t care about it at all. They were very happy to hear that there was more hope. They said, "that''s a good thing to say so?"


    Cheng bin has not answered, but Ruan Haoyang asked: "hope is great, is the danger greater?"


    Cheng bin stopped for a moment, looked at Ruan Haoyang with admiration on his face, and said, "Mr. Ruan is really smart. It''s true. Hopefully, male cancer cells will also fight female benign cells and drugs. In that case Mr. Ruan, your life is in danger at any time, so This is the second possibility I mentioned. The leaders above will tell me personally to my family and Mr. Ruan that I want to ask for your opinions. Do you want to continue? "


    "What? The second possibility is bigger, or is it the first? " Su Wan''s face turned white, and the hope that had just risen was suppressed without a trace. He said in a hurry and nervousness.


    Cheng bin thought for a moment and said, "because there are many malignant cells, so The second is more likely. "


    "Then we won''t eat any more!" Su and WAN stood up excitedly and refused.


    She came to look for hope, not to take risks: "we don''t eat, we don''t check, Haoyang, we go back, Tianxi, I''m going to return home immediately!"


    "Wan''er!" Two men with one voice stopped the almost irrational Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ruan Haoyang motioned to Jiangsu and Anhui to sit down. After being excited, Su and WAN realized that they had lost their manners. They sorted out their emotions and reluctantly sat down in the chair.


    Ruan Haoyang looked at Cheng bin seriously and said, "I decided to continue!"


    "No way!" After hearing Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su Wan''s face was pale and frightening: "Haoyang, you can''t be so impulsive. Aren''t you the last to be a white mouse? You In case something happens, in case of the second possibility, you may not even have two months'' life! "


    Although Cheng bin wanted Ruan Haoyang to continue to test the medicine, he could not help nodding after listening to the words of Jiangsu and Anhui, because all that Su and Wan said was the truth.


    "But if we win the bet, the miracle you mentioned will appear, and I will be able to do well. Isn''t that the purpose of you to let me come to New York?" Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said seriously.


    Cheng bin hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go out first. If you have discussed it, no matter what decision you make, please tell me. If you continue to treat, I will give Mr. Ruan an an examination to confirm that it is a male and female tumor. If you do not intend to continue taking medicine, please tell me, so that I can eliminate the files!"


    Su Wan nodded, Ji Tianxi also stood up, looked at Su Wan with a look of pain, and said: "you decide for yourself, I will go out too!"


    "Well." Su and WAN nodded hard and didn''t say much. When they went out and closed the door, they grabbed Ruan Haoyang''s hand nervously and said anxiously, "Haoyang, you can''t be so impulsive. Although I hope you are good, I don''t want you to take risks. After your chance to cure, you are more likely to be in danger. Let''s look for other methods. Minglei and Yin Yinrui are looking for you Find a mild and effective method of ancient Chinese medicine, we will not try, we will return home, OK


    "Woman, listen to me!" Looking at Su Wan, Ruan Haoyang holds Su Wan''s hand and looks at her sincerely.


    Under his cold eyes, Su Wan''s mood gradually calmed down. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Ruan Haoyang and said, "I know your mind, but Now that I''m here, I''m going to take a chance. God has been arranging our fate in a ridiculous way. This time, I''m going to fight against it. If I win, I can recover and stay with you forever. Even if I fail, what happens? It''s just a sacrifice of two months'' life, but if we win, we still have dozens of years to go. It''s a good bet! "


    "But..." Ruan Haoyang''s words are reasonable, but they are all fallacies, and the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces do not dare to agree. In other words, she is not as good as Ruan Haoyang. However, she dare not take risks, because in case of failure, she will lose all of her, not the calculation method of Ruan Haoyang.


    "Haoyang, no, no This is a very dangerous thing. Even though Cheng bin is a good friend of Tianxi, he is also a drug addicted researcher. He will not consider the feelings of you and me, let alone that we still have a family. No... "


    "Woman, will you listen to me once?" Ruan Haoyang''s voice softened down. He looked at Su Wan seriously and said, "wife, wife..."


    Wife?


    He Call your wife?


    "You''ve been my woman for so many years, but I have never seriously asked you, let you completely listen to me once, this time, just this time, listen to me, support me, be a gentle and virtuous wife, husband in front of gambling, you just follow me, keep smiling, OK? Trust me, will you? " Ruan Haoyang''s voice, as if full of magic, with a strong power of bewitching, Jiangsu and Anhui shook his head, afraid that he would listen to it again. He would not help but listen to Ruan Haoyang''s suggestion and agree to his decision instead."You remember when we first met, you pretended to be Shen mi''er. At that time When I was in bed, when I was gambling with the old lecher Ruan Haoyang continued.


    Su Wan''s mind, can''t help but appear, just met, Ruan Haoyang took her to Yin Yin Rui''s new cruise ship, because she dressed sexy, attracted an old man''s covet, and later in the gambling table, Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang for one side, bet himself on!


    At that time, he was clearly afraid of death, hate him hate to die, but no reason to choose to believe.


    Not because I believe in his luck, but because Ruan Haoyang never does anything that he is not sure about.


    The scene at that time, the film is generally vivid in my mind. Su and WAN nodded, looked at Ruan Haoyang, and said seriously: "OK, Haoyang, since you have decided, I support your choice!"


    Ruan Haoyang slightly relieved and said, "let''s go to find Cheng bin and do a detailed inspection."

 C1089

    Ruan Haoyang took the hand of Jiangsu and Anhui to go outside, holding his hand tightly. His cold hand seemed to bring infinite strength and hope to Jiangsu and Anhui, so that they could choose to believe it!


    They walked out hand in hand without noticing what was wrong with it. When they saw Ji Tianxi''s unhappy eyes, Su and WAN reacted and wanted to get rid of Ruan Haoyang, but Ruan Haoyang held Su Wan''s hand tightly and said to Cheng bin, "I want my wife to accompany me in for inspection, OK?"


    "Eh? Have you decided to take the test? " Cheng bin asked happily. He didn''t feel anything wrong with the atmosphere. Su Wan lowered his head under Ji Tianxi''s burning eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    "Yes Ruan Haoyang nodded slowly, holding Su Wan''s hand more tightly.


    "Yes, of course!" Cheng bin nods and quickly takes two people in for inspection.


    Ji Tianxi stood at the door, thinking that Ruan Haoyang had just called Jiangsu and Anhui "wife". Although Su Wan''s face was uncomfortable, it was full of small faces.


    Their back to Jiangsu and Anhui, ten fingers clasped, that picture, not dazzling, but so harmonious.


    Ji Tianxi behind, the smile slowly opened, in a low voice, only you can hear the voice, whispered: "little things Only he can give you happiness, even one day, you are so happy, bless you, I It will also make you feel at ease and pursue your own happiness. "


    In the laboratory, Su and WAN watched the instrument shine on Ruan Haoyang''s brain. The huge shadow in his heart seemed to be blocked by something. He was very uncomfortable.


    Cheng bin in the serious inspection, Ruan Haoyang motionless lying there, at the mercy of people.


    More than half an hour later, Cheng Bin said, "as a result, I will be able to come out tomorrow. If so, I will call you, if not I''ll let you know. "


    The examination here must be one-to-one, without going through various procedures, so it is very fast compared with the hospital.


    Cheng bin led them out and said, "it''s better to go to the elixir, and continue to take the medicine. As usual, come once every three days, so that we can make a record. In view of Mr. Ruan''s special situation, after the report is confirmed tomorrow, we will treat you separately, separate from other patients, so as not to make them uneasy."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded: "well, thank you."


    This is the first time for Jiangsu and Anhui to hear Ruan Haoyang say thank you to someone you are not familiar with. It''s really rare


    After several people went back to their residence, Ji Tianxi and Yao Yao disappeared mysteriously. Su and WAN were surprised to think that Ji Tianxi had finally figured out an appointment with Yao Yao Yao, but who knew that Ruan Yue had disappeared.


    Well, even if it''s a date, with Ruan Yue as the big light bulb, can they still develop a mysterious relationship?


    Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang had a simple lunch. Ruan Haoyang had a casual activity, took a nap and took the medicine.


    This time, it was very similar to the first one. It was still very hot, and his whole body was like burning and tearing. He told Ruan Haoyang something he liked to hear.


    God, if you suffer like this and you want to take people''s lives, then You are too cruel.


    This time it was just an hour. Watching the time shorten, Su and WAN comforted themselves in their hearts. This may be a good phenomenon. It may prove that those drugs played a role in Ruan Haoyang''s body. Ruan Haoyang''s hope of healing may be a big one.


    But I don''t know why In the hearts of Jiangsu and Anhui, an ominous premonition came up, which was inexplicable


    "Wan''er, I want to sleep for a while. You can do it yourself." After taking a bath, Ruan Haoyang''s whole body seemed to have collapsed.


    "Well, sleep." Cover Ruan Haoyang with quilts, and Jiangsu and Anhui will go downstairs.


    Just downstairs, the phone rings, and the caller, unexpectedly, is Yuying.


    Strange to answer the phone, asked: "Yuying, something?"


    It''s going to be off work soon. Won''t you go home again if you have something to do, Su Wan thought in his heart.


    "Wan''er, do you have time now?" Yuying over there, the voice is not cold or hot, light said.


    "Now?" Su Wan couldn''t help looking at Ruan Haoyang''s room upstairs and asked.


    "Yes, now, if it''s convenient for you, I''d like to ask you to the coffee shop. There''s something I want to find you. " Yu Ying''s voice can''t hear what mood.


    "What can''t you say at home?" There was a faint anger in Su Wan''s heart, a trace of vigilance.


    Yu Ying said: "it''s inconvenient to be at home. This is It''s about Haoyang''s illness. "


    "Haoyang''s condition?" Although Su and WAN were very surprised, they still couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, if you believe me, come to the coffee shop. In public, I will not eat you. Don''t you care about Haoyang? Don''t you even have the guts? What I''m going to tell you is good for Haoyang''s condition, but not harmful to him! " Yuying''s voice is full of confidence.


    "Really?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not believe it.


    "I''ll see when you come. I''ll wait for you." Yu Ying said, then hung up the phone.Su and WAN hesitated for a moment. At this time, Ruan Haoyang fell asleep. It doesn''t matter if he goes out and comes back soon.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Su Wan explained a few words to the maid''s aunt, asking her to pay attention to Ruan Haoyang''s situation. Once something happened, he immediately called himself, and then went out in a hurry.


    Come to the appointed coffee shop, Yuying has already sat on the table in front of the Luo window glass to wait.


    Su Wan sat in the past, even drinks are not ordered, straight to the point asked Yuying: "what do you have to say quickly, Haoyang soon wake up."


    "Are you so afraid of him?" Yuying smiles and looks at Jiangsu and Anhui. In her words, she brings a little sarcasm.


    "I''m afraid of him?" Su Wan didn''t understand: "I just don''t want him to have any opinions on you. You are a villain. I''m not. If you don''t say so, I''ll go back!"


    Yu Ying quickly said: "no, I really have something to tell you."


    "Tell me, then." Said Su Wan.


    Yu Ying a little silent for a moment, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, a face seriously said: "I only ask you a word, do you want to let Haoyang''s disease good?"


    "Don''t you ask nonsense? Do you hope Haoyang is not good? " Su Wan looked at Yu Ying strangely, and was too lazy to fight with her.


    "If I tell you that I have a way to make Haoyang better, do you believe it?" Yuying looks at Jiangsu and Anhui with a mysterious smile. She is serious and looks at her appearance. She is not joking or cheating Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Yuying, what do you want to say?" Su Wan''s face sank. When it came to selling, he didn''t feel any mystery at all. On the contrary, it was annoying. As long as it was about Ruan Haoyang''s illness, Su and WAN felt it was necessary to know immediately! For the jade Ying sells the pass son, she really does not have the mind also does not have the energy to guess.

 C1090

    Did you tell me? I have a way to let Haoyang get better. I mean it, it depends on whether you believe it or not! " Yu Ying looks serious said.


    "Can you make Haoyang well?" Su Wan a little puzzled, also can''t believe to look to Yu Ying to ask.


    Yu Ying nodded and said, "yes."


    Su Wan glared at Yu Ying''s face and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he couldn''t help but hiss and laughed out loud!


    "Is that funny?" Yu Ying by Su Wan smile some angry, cold face said.


    "You don''t even know Haoyang''s condition. You have never been to Haoyang except for the first time. How can you cure Haoyang''s disease? Do you think you are Hua Tuo? Even Cheng bin, he is not sure, only a very small chance! " Su and WAN looked at Yu Ying sarcastically.


    Yuying was not angry at all, and said: "everyone says you are smart. How can I not see it at all? If I don''t even know this, how can I tell you such a thing? I know that I have lied and lied to you, and you won''t believe me, but I won''t tell such a lie that will be exposed at any time! "


    "You..." Looking at the appearance of Yuying''s vows, Jiangsu and Anhui are a little strange.


    Yuying''s charming eyes turned slightly, reaching out from the bag to take out a white mobile phone.


    Su Wan looked at Yu Ying''s movement a little puzzled, just wanted to ask her why, but listened to Yuying drop by bit, I don''t know what turned to, turned the screen to Su Wan, and said with a smile: "you see, you know that I know Haoyang''s condition is some, or you!"


    Su Wan looked at the picture on her mobile phone screen and was suddenly surprised to say nothing.


    The picture on the screen is a pair of self photos taken by a man and a woman in the hotel room. They are lying together closely. Although there is no electricity leakage, it can be clearly seen that both of them are not wearing clothes, and their state is intimate.


    One of the women, of course, is Yuying unintentionally, but the man, unexpectedly


    "Cheng bin?" Su and WAN were surprised to see Yuying, but Yuying nodded and said with a smile: "now, you should believe it?"


    Su and WAN took a deep breath. No wonder Yuying said she knew more about Ruan Haoyang''s illness than she did. Now it seems that what she said is true.


    Taking into account many factors, Cheng bin may not have fully explained his illness to his family members or even Ruan Haoyang.


    So for an outsider, Yu Ying may know more than Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang himself.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Wan looked at Yu Ying and asked seriously: "you betrayed your body in order to find out Haoyang''s condition, right?"


    Yu Ying was stunned for a moment, and then her face crossed with a clear displeasure. She put the mobile phone screen away, and it should be deleted by her.


    She looked at Su Wan with a smile and said, "I believe you should not say it. Even if you say it, no one will believe it."


    "You..." Su Wan is very puzzled, Yuying is not that kind of casual person. She has kept her virginity for Ruan Haoyang for so many years. How can she even pay the price of her own body to inquire about Ruan Haoyang''s condition?


    Is She used to lie. She wasn''t a virgin at all?


    Su Wan didn''t know that Yu Ying was a virgin before, but after she married Ruan Haoyang, her character had changed greatly in a short period of half a year. She did not know how many physical boyfriends she had made contact with, but she was still deceiving herself. She was a pure person.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just ask, do you believe me now?" Yuying seems too lazy to talk to Jiangsu and Anhui more nonsense, looking at Jiangsu and Anhui, a face seriously asked.


    "Even if you go to bed with Chen Bin, can you let Haoyang get better?" Su Wan sneered and said, "Cheng bin is not the kind of person who forgets his righteousness when he sees the color. He is a moral doctor. Besides, he and Tianxi are good friends. It is impossible to betray friends for you. Although I don''t know Cheng bin, I can be sure that he is not such a person."


    "Who said Cheng bin should treat Ruan Haoyang?" Yu Ying chuckled and her tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Not Cheng bin, who is that?" Su Wan asked with a frown.


    Yu Ying pondered for a moment. Her slender fingers picked up the coffee and slowly looked out at the endless stream of traffic. Then she looked at the snowflakes floating in the sky. After a long time, she sighed softly and said, "you should know, Haoyang''s life experience It''s also a mystery


    "What do you know?" Su Wan''s face slightly changed, she really began to believe that Yu Ying.


    Yuying looked at the tense look of Jiangsu and Anhui. She seemed quite satisfied. She nodded and said with a smile: "whether Haoyang''s illness can be cured or not is related to his life experience. As long as you promise me a condition, I guarantee that Haoyang will be safe and sound!"


    "I still don''t believe you!" These words are ridiculous.


    Ruan Haoyang''s life experience?


    Ruan Haoyang himself does not know, how can Yuying know? How can she tell?If she can really cure Ruan Haoyang, then what are Cheng Bin''s high-tech personnel?


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." After a moment of silence, Yu Ying said with a smile, "however, I still want to talk about my terms with you."


    "Hum Jiangsu and Anhui ignored Yuying, but did not refuse.


    Yu Ying''s eyes moved. She understood the meaning of Su and WAN for a moment. She said with a smile, "my condition is that if one day you think it through and you want me to treat Haoyang''s disease, I will make Haoyang safe and sound, but I have one condition. "


    Su Wan did not ask, but Yuying said to herself, "when that day comes, you must leave Haoyang and leave forever. Moreover, you can''t take Yueer away, so I can promise you to do my best, otherwise I will definitely let you regret forever and lose them forever


    Looking at Yu Ying''s terrible look, Su Wan''s body couldn''t help but shiver for a moment. He looked at Yu Ying in fear and said, "Yu Ying, why do you think I should believe you?"


    "Why? When you can''t help it You''ll believe it. Don''t think miracles are so easy to appear. Do you think you''re shooting Idol TV series Yu Ying''s lips, stained with a cruel smile.


    Su Wan felt that what she said and what she did was ridiculous.


    Yuying has changed completely from before!


    After a moment''s silence, Su Wan couldn''t help but ask, "I thought that what Haoyang said to you that day, you''ve already given up your heart. I didn''t expect You are so fond of Haoyang that you threaten him with his life. "

 C1091

    "You don''t have to challenge me." Yuying said with a cold smile: "with you in Haoyang''s eyes, there will never be me. There is only one way, that is If you leave them ruthlessly, let Haoyang think that you left him because of his illness. Then, he will give up his heart, accept my advice, accept treatment, trust me, otherwise I''ll never have a chance. "


    "Madman, you are a madman!" Jiangsu and Anhui couldn''t listen any more. He grabbed his bag and left the coffee shop quickly.


    She really don''t want to entangle with Yuying any more. Yuying seems to have lost her mind.


    After returning to her residence, Su Wan didn''t mention to anyone about meeting Yuying. After a few days, they were all at peace. The only difference was that Yuying never came back. Of course, no one in this room would care about her whereabouts. Instead, Su Wan was a little relaxed because of Yuying''s separation. She didn''t need to see her crazy face In fact, it''s still happy to be listed.


    There is another difference. Ji Tianxi and Yao Yao seem to have a good relationship. At least they get on well and become good friends.


    In this way, nine days later, Jiangsu and Anhui received a phone call from Yin Yin Rui, saying that he had found a retired old teacher somewhere in Tibet. It was said that he was a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine. He carried on with a single. The local people dressed him wonderfully. He even treated patients who had been sentenced to death in the hospital. One of them was also brain cancer.


    This surprised Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Ask Yin Yin Rui to send someone to have a deep understanding and inquiry, and ask the doctor Ruan Haoyang if there is any hope in the situation. Would you accept it.


    If there is more hope, Jiangsu and Anhui will not mind the long journey in the past.


    Yin Yin Rui fully agreed. At the end of the speech, he said that he had something to tell Jiangsu and Anhui. When Su Wan asked him what it was, he hesitated.


    "Well, what''s the matter? When did you become such a mother-in-law? " In the tense life of many days, it is hard for Jiangsu and Anhui to chat with their old friends.


    Yin Yin Rui said with a smile: "in fact I''m in love with a girl. "


    "Oh, this is not a new article. You often change girlfriends!" Su Wan said with a smile.


    "No, I''m serious this time." Yin Yin said solemnly.


    "Oh? Which family''s daughter is so lucky? " According to Yin Yin Rui''s family, the object he is interested in must also be a well-known family.


    "It''s not a gold medal. It''s an ordinary person." Yin Ruisi asked for a moment and said with a smile, "in fact, you also know it."


    "I know it, too?" Su Wan''s brain turned around and said in a bad tone, "you don''t mean he Xiaoyu, do you?"


    "Well It''s he Xiaoyu. Don''t you congratulate us? " Yin Yin Rui asked, tone, but with a trace of bitterness, only he knows why.


    "Congratulations? Yin Yin Rui, I told you that he Xiaoyu is a good woman. You... "


    "I can''t play. Isn''t she that kind of casual woman, my dear, you''ve said it ten times!" Yin Yin Rui is over there, interrupting the words of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    "Since you know, why do you want to make Xiaoyu''s idea?" Su Wan asked discontentedly.


    Yin Yin Rui said: "don''t say so bad. After careful consideration, you can rest assured that I won''t play. I''m serious this time. If it''s appropriate I''m going to get married. Now, I''m in the process of getting married, and I''m dating with he Xiaoyu. "


    "Are you serious?" Jiangsu and Anhui are dubious.


    "How dare I lie to you?" Yin Yin Rui''s voice, sounds, inexplicably with a trace of bitterness, his feelings for Jiangsu and Anhui, only he knows, but this feeling, is destined to be forever buried in the heart.


    He Xiaoyu is the only woman who makes him feel excited and wants to organize a family.


    "Well, I believe you once!" Su Wan reluctantly said: "if you dare to bully Xiaoyu, I will certainly not let you go. Be careful that I have bought your Yin family!"


    "Ha, what a big voice, I know!" Yin Yin Rui smiles and then hangs up the phone.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why are you so happy? " Several people waiting for dinner in Jiangsu and Anhui at the table looked at them. Ruan Yue took the lead in asking.


    Su Wan sat down with a smile and said, "it''s Yin Rui. He and he Xiaoyu are dating, and And getting married. "


    "Is it?" Ji Tianxi cried out and said, "it''s cheap. Xiaoyu is such a pure girl. Alas..."


    Looking at Ji Tianxi shaking his head, Su and WAN admire him very much.


    According to the truth, Yin Yin Rui is far above he Xiaoyu in appearance or family background and ability.


    However, Ji Tianxi did not see these, but he Xiaoyu''s character and quality. What a good man it is for a man to appreciate a woman so much?


    Su Wan couldn''t help but take a look at Yao Yao, praying in his heart that Yao Yao could grasp and seize this high-quality stock!


    If they can also come together, Yao Yao''s kindness and openness will certainly make Ji Tianxi happy all his life!Only She and Ruan Haoyang.


    She turned her head to Ruan Haoyang, covered the sadness in her eyes, and said with a smile, "eat quickly, the dishes will be cold!"


    People will use chopsticks to eat, only Jiangsu and Anhui, the heart is not taste.


    Ruan Haoyang has been to the pharmacy twice and will go to the third time tomorrow.


    The first two examinations are very fuzzy, if this time is not clear, they dare not to Ruan Haoyang medication at will.


    The illness is not clear. If something goes wrong, this responsibility, with Ruan Haoyang''s worth, can not be borne by any enterprise in the world.


    Every time Ruan Haoyang took the medicine, the situation was getting better and better, and the pain was less and less. But it was very strange that whether his condition was good or bad could not be detected completely.


    Although it seems that the situation is getting better on the surface, no one can be sure of this kind of thing. If a single amount is confirmed, it is necessary to take the responsibility!


    Cheng bin has told Su Wan alone that if they can''t find out again, no matter whether the situation is good or bad, they must stop taking medicine.


    And after stopping the drug, it will be very bad!


    Ruan Haoyang couldn''t stop taking medicine, but they didn''t dare to give it easily!


    Jiangsu and Anhui sighed with an unheard sigh, hoping that Ruan Haoyang can cheer up and get better soon. Don''t let the disease hit him. Otherwise, the Tibetan miracle doctor Yin Yin Rui inquired about has not been determined yet. How can How can I stop taking medicine?


    This night, he went to bed early again. Because Ruan Haoyang had to take medicine in the early morning, he could not sleep all night in Jiangsu and Anhui.

 C1092

    Outside the snowflakes patter down, Jiangsu and Anhui lying in the quilt, ear is Ruan Haoyang uniform breathing sound, revealing a reassuring and calm. The sound of snowflakes outside also seems a lot lighter


    "Woman, can''t you sleep?" Awakened by the twists and turns of Jiangsu and Anhui, Ruan Haoyang turned his head slightly, his hand around the waist of Jiangsu and Anhui and held her tightly.


    "Well, yes." Su Wan whispered in Ruan Haoyang''s ear: "wake you up?"


    Ruan Hao Yang learned the ropes for a while, turned to take the mobile phone at the head of the bed and said, "no, it''s time to take medicine, just wake up."


    "Well Then I''ll get up and get ready. " Su Wan was ready to get up. The next moment, his body was caught from behind. Ruan Haoyang held her from behind, dozed his shoulder on her shoulder and whispered, "what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? "


    "No!" Su and WAN twisted their bodies for a while, and did not break away from Ruan Haoyang''s strangulation, and did not insist on it, he said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Ruan Haoyang hugged Jiangsu and Anhui tightly. His warm breath slowly flowed to the side of Jiangsu and Anhui, which made her heart feel stable and had a strong sense of dependence!


    "No, I just I''m just worried about the results of tomorrow''s test. " Jiangsu and Anhui hesitated for a moment and decided not to hide it.


    For a while, Ruan Haoyang was silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s because of this..." After pondering for a moment, Ruan Haoyang said, "don''t worry, actually I was prepared for the worst. "


    "For the worst?" Su and WAN turned their heads and looked at Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "yes, I The will has been made. "


    "What?" Su Wan''s body, heavily shaking for a moment, incredible, can''t believe looking at Ruan Haoyang.


    Has he made all his will?


    Ruan Haoyang nodded his head and took a deep breath. Looking at Su Wan, he said seriously, "woman, before you bring me here, you have already prepared for the worst? Even if I stop my medicine tomorrow, I will not die right away


    Ruan Haoyang''s voice whispered in his ears. In his hot breath, he felt as if his sweetest lover was whispering.


    Just listen to him say: "if you don''t take this medicine, it''s not useless. At least I can stop the pain. Then I can take you and yue''er on a trip to where we want to go


    "Haoyang..." In Ruan Haoyang''s soft voice of comfort and words, the tears of Jiangsu and Anhui flowed silently.


    God, why are you so unfair?


    "Have you not been ready? When you come back to me, you are ready for this. If you are so sad now, who will comfort yue''er and who will enlighten her? " Ruan Haoyang said, with a sigh that was not audible, he said, "if you are so sad, don''t you let me regret that I let you come back to me at that time?"


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su and WAN were stunned for a while, and then slowly reacted!


    Yes, Ruan Haoyang is right.


    "Haoyang, I will try my best to make myself happy!" In the voice of Jiangsu and Anhui, with a touch of heartache and pity.


    She can be happy, but how can she care about it all?


    This How difficult and not easy to do?


    But now in the face of Ruan Haoyang, she had to choose happiness.


    After Ruan Haoyang brushed his teeth, Su Wan took warm water and medicine. After Ruan Haoyang ate it, they lay down again, quietly talking about some irrelevant topics, waiting for the arrival of pain.


    But strange, this time, as if waiting for a century so long, the expected pain, but did not come.


    Su Wan remembered that Ruan Haoyang fell down in the ski resort that day. After taking the medicine, they fell asleep. He did not have an attack, but later, he fainted in the ski resort.


    Today, he was going to have an examination, but he suddenly had such a situation, but he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Su Wan looked at Ruan Haoyang gradually calm down the cheek, slowly get up, go to the kitchen.


    One morning, she was in a trance, thinking about Ruan Haoyang''s examination results. She was damned in her mind, but suddenly remembered what Yuying had said to herself that day!


    After breakfast, Ruan Haoyang went to the pharmacy department together with Ruan Yue and Su Wan.


    After the examination, Cheng Bin said with a dignified face: "this is the last time to give you medicine. If the examination result is still not clear, the above has confirmed that I dare not continue to give you medicine!"


    "But We have signed a contract. Is this a breach of contract? "


    Cheng bin shakes his head and says: "this kind of situation has been listed in the contract."


    Su and WAN Meng think of the contract or Yuying to see, then silence down, can not say a word."Cheng bin, can''t you accommodate me? In order to think that Haoyang took this medicine, the situation is getting better and better, and the spirit is also very good! " Jiangsu and Anhui decided to play the friendship card.


    Cheng bin shook his head and said, "no, in this unknown situation, if the male cancer cells resist under the stimulation of drugs, if they continue to take medicine It will only speed up the patient''s condition and become a talisman! "


    Su Wan couldn''t help but stagger for a moment and said, "just Is there no other way? "


    Cheng bin shook his head, regretfully said: "can only wait for tomorrow''s result to come out."


    Jiangsu and Anhui only received a 24-hour dose, which means that if the results are given tomorrow, they can continue to receive the medicine for tomorrow afternoon. If there is no result Starting tomorrow, Ruan Haoyang will be forced to stop taking medicine.


    At such a disadvantage and passive situation, both Jiangsu and Anhui and Ruan Haoyang were not satisfied, but they had nothing to do.


    Took the medicine back to the house, in the ordeal, several people spent 24 hours.


    During this period of time, Yuying''s words, word by word, appeared clearly in the minds of Jiangsu and Anhui, and the uncontrolled expansion sounded


    Finally, the next day, Cheng bin called early in the morning.


    Su and WAN were very excited and asked, "did the result come out?"


    "Come out!" Cheng Bin said,


    "can you see anything?" Su Wan asked nervously. It''s useless to get the results of the examination. You have to be clear about the condition.


    "Yes." Cheng bin hesitated for a moment, but said earnestly: "you come to the experimental building, I''m waiting for you here, and you can say it yourself."

 C1093

    "Good!" Su Wan was stunned and hung up.


    Cheng Bin''s tone, I don''t know why it sounds so heavy.


    According to the truth, Cheng bin, as the main researcher, should be happy when his illness is clear. Why does his tone sound so lost?


    What''s more, you have to say the result face to face, can''t you say it on the phone?


    By the way, if you want to go to the laboratory building to get the medicine, does Cheng bin feel that he is more serious in his face?


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent for a moment, but they suddenly thought of something!


    No, Cheng bin never said a word about taking medicine from the beginning to the end!


    The worst thing is that the examination results are not clear, and we can''t give the medicine. Can''t Is there anything worse?


    Su Wan''s heart thump, strong foreboding attack on the heart, so that she can hardly breathe!


    What''s going on?


    Did not think much, with Ruan Haoyang hastily went to the experimental building, asked Cheng bin specific situation!


    When he got to the experimental building, Cheng bin had already been waiting there. As soon as he met, Su Wan felt his expression was extremely heavy. Although he didn''t understand why, he still went to ask what was going on.


    "Cheng bin, tell us the truth. What''s the matter?" Jiangsu and Anhui asked directly.


    "Sit down first and listen to me slowly." Cheng bin motioned his assistant to go out and said to Su Wan and Ruan Haoyang, "no matter what, you must calm down a little, don''t be too sad!"


    Just listening to his words, Su Wan could not help but look at Cheng bin and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it really that serious? "


    Cheng bin nodded his head slowly and said: "as I said, unfortunately, male cancer cells had a strong struggle under the stimulation of drugs. Before, they did not understand the situation. Now we find out that male cells have increased. If we take medicine again Maybe at any time... "


    It''s going to die at any time, right?


    Su Wan''s face turned pale as snow, his hands trembled, and he said, "well, what should I do?"


    "Miss Su, even if we like, Mr. Ruan can''t continue to take this medicine." In the course of the experiment, two other experimenters have stopped taking the medicine.


    This kind of situation has always happened in the experiment.


    "How could that happen? Why... " Su Wan''s tears came down. Now even if Cheng bin was willing to give her medicine, she did not dare to give Ruan Haoyang to eat it!


    "So How much more time can he have? "


    "A month! At most, one month! " Cheng Bin said in a low voice.


    "What?! A month? " Jiangsu and Anhui were about to faint. Although they thought that the experiment might bring risks, they had greater hope. Unexpectedly, the experiment, which could have brought hope to the disease and could have prolonged his life, turned out to be a talisman sending Ruan Haoyang to death!


    Why? Why?


    With trembling hands, Su and WAN couldn''t believe such a fact!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We tried our best." Cheng bin sighs, for a researcher, looking at patients with hope, but can not succeed, bring greater pain to each other, no one more than Cheng bin guilt.


    In a trance, Su Wan did not remember how he got out of the laboratory.


    Ruan Haoyang never said a word from the beginning to the end. From the time he was willing to accept it, he knew that this kind of risk was a risk that must be taken.


    For a month, he was not afraid to die, but worried that the time he spent with Su Wan and Ruan Yue was too short, and he didn''t know how to spend it


    After returning to their residence, Ji Tianxi and Yao Yao seem to have known the truth of the matter. They set aside Ruan Yue and wanted to comfort them. However, Ruan Haoyang waved and said that he wanted to talk with Su and WAN alone.


    Ji Tianxi wanted to talk but stopped, and did not speak.


    Now only Ruan Haoyang can comfort Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Looking at their back when they went upstairs, Yao Yao suddenly said, "Tianxi, you are painting a prison!"


    "Well?" Listening to this slightly familiar sentence, Ji Tianxi turned his head and looked at Yao Yao.


    Yao Yao''s bitter smile, a face serious to Ji Tianxi, with her usual cheerful and lively look is very different.


    She said with a smile: "you have confined your feelings and painted a prison. If one day you can get rid of your stubborn feelings towards sister Su, you may find that there are many beautiful things around you. I can feel that you are afraid of loneliness. Only sister Su understands you, so You are afraid that she is not yours, and you will always be lonely. "


    The words that were poked into Ji Tianxi''s heart word by word. He looked at Yao Yao, she However, after just a few days with myself, why can you easily see your heart?


    A deep look at Yao Yao, Ji Tianxi''s heart, suddenly lingering on a strange feeling.


    The little girl who used to like to be Shen Ruixin and his electric light bulb, seems to have grown up and become a little familiar womanUpstairs, in Ruan Haoyang''s room.


    "Woman, come here!"


    After su and WAN came back, he had been sitting on the edge of the window, looking at the scenery out of the window from a distance, without speaking.


    In this silent atmosphere, Ruan Haoyang finally figured out how to open his mouth and asked Su Wan to come over in a low voice.


    Su Wan slowly turned back, the smile on her face was far fetched, but her eyes, there is a strange feeling, do not know why.


    After listening to Ruan Haoyang''s words, Su and WAN slowly walked past and sat down beside Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang stretched out his hand to take Su Wan''s waist and let her lean against herself. He said in a low voice, "I''ll take you and yue''er to go diving in Maldives tomorrow, OK?"


    "Diving? Good Su and WAN were stunned and nodded.


    "In a month, there are 30 days, 720 hours and 43200 minutes. We can do a lot of things," Ruan Haoyang said Ruan Haoyang looked at Jiangsu and Anhui and said seriously.


    "Well!" Su Wan nose sour, nodded, a face seriously said.


    Ruan Haoyang said: "what''s more, what doctors say is usually not accurate. How many people say that they have lived for several years in a month. This mainly depends on the state of mind and whether you can fight against the disease. If you are not happy, then I won''t fight the disease. "


    Su and WAN quickly wiped away their tears. It seemed that Ruan Haoyang''s threat was very effective.


    Su Wan said: "I am not sad, tomorrow, we will go to Maldives, our family to go!" Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "OK, when we get to Maldives, the warmest place, then Let''s go to the south pole to see penguins and see wild penguins, OK? "

 C1094

    Su and WAN nodded, and felt that all this happiness was what she wanted, and within reach, but like a bubble in a mirage.


    Ruan Haoyang no drug torture, the body instead of pain, it seems, this is another kind of relief.


    Su Wan looked at the time when it was time to take medicine, but they had nothing to do. They said with a smile, "I''ll go downstairs to buy some dishes and make something delicious tonight."


    Ruan Haoyang said: "I accompany you to go together, I have never accompanied you to buy vegetables."


    Su Wan''s heart moved, but firmly refused, and said with a smile: "no, you can''t go with me. If people know that the past is lower than the devil, and the first person in Binhai city will accompany me to buy vegetables in the vegetable market, I will be killed by the eyes of many girls!"


    Ruan Hao Yang said with a smile: "you are not bad, don''t you know that you are a goddess in the eyes of many men? The goddess bought me vegetables, and I would be envied by many people, um There''s one at home right now. "


    Su Wan laughed and said, "don''t go. It''s cold outside and the air in the food market is bad. I''ll go back."


    Ruan Haoyang nodded and said, "well, when you come back, I''ll help you. Is this OK?"


    Su Wan nodded with a smile: "that''s OK."


    Then he put on his coat and went out.


    As soon as the door of the elevator was closed, Su Wan''s face was covered.


    She picked up the phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally sent a message to Yuying: old place, meet soon!


    After sending the information, I went to the place where I met with Yuying last time.


    This It''s the only place she can rely on.


    Ruan Haoyang for her, can take his own life to bet, so Jiangsu and Anhui for his recovery, with Yuying do exchange, bet their own happiness, then how?


    When he arrived at the appointed place, he made a call to Cheng bin.


    "Miss Su!"


    "Cheng bin, I have a question to ask you." Jiangsu and Anhui want to confirm Ruan Haoyang''s condition again.


    "If Miss Su has any questions, just ask them. I''ll tell you everything." Cheng Bin said.


    "Haoyang''s disease, really lack of skills, there is no room for turning round?" Su Wan asked.


    Cheng bin hesitated for a moment and said to Su Wan, "basically, Miss Su, I understand your feelings. I''m sorry."


    "What do you think of ancient Chinese medicine? Can it be cured? "


    Cheng Bin said: "people like us who are engaged in scientific research on ancient Chinese medicine do not dare to praise those things that have no scientific verification. Although our ancestors left a lot of experience, they can''t see them. They are all unknown. What''s the danger? They can''t be found in time by instruments. So At present, Mr. Ruan is in a critical condition and is not suitable for this drug. "


    "Is it There''s really no way to do it. Do you have to wait for death? " Su and WAN sighed hard and asked sadly.


    "In fact A few people may be able to do it. " Cheng bin hesitated for a moment and said a word.


    "Who? Who can surpass you Jiangsu and Anhui were very surprised, as if they had grasped some hope, just as if they had grasped a straw to save their lives!


    "They are five people. They are the top experts in brain cancer research from all over the world. They once invented a new drug, which has a very inhibitory effect on brain cancer cells. Although they can not completely cure the disease, they can fight with cancer cells and keep the patients alive without any danger of life!"


    That is to say, with the drugs of those people, Ruan Haoyang can not be regarded as a normal person, but as long as relying on drugs, he can not die and survive?


    Although this is not the most perfect result, it is the best result, as long as you can live, it is enough.


    "Well Does it work for Haoyang''s special situation? Or do you want to experiment? " Su Wan asked nervously, for this kind of experiment thing, she did not dare to take risks easily any more.


    Cheng Bin said: "it has been tested. The patients who were treacherous to death by the hospital did not die later. But in the case of Mr. Ruan I don''t know how effective it is, but I can be sure that it is absolutely effective. Maybe others can extend their life span for 50 years. According to Mr. Ruan''s situation, it can last at least 25 years! "


    So it works?


    "Where can I get that medicine? No matter how much money or what we need, we can sacrifice it. " Su and Wan said quickly.


    However, Cheng bin sighed with regret and said, "it''s a pity that the five people were mysteriously missing a few years ago. After the drugs left by them were consumed by the patients, the experimenters still lived for two years before they died one after another."


    "Missing?" A burst of disappointment in Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Cheng Bin said: "yes, no one can find it, not even their families."


    "How could this happen..." Jiangsu and Anhui are very strange. There were such scientific and technological achievements a few years ago, which should be a great sensation. Why and why did they disappear?"We are all very disappointed and very sorry. All the ingredients and notes they left have disappeared together. Those old pioneers have lived for decades and are experts in this field. Therefore, it is impossible for others to study them even if they specialize in it in a few years!"


    A burst of disappointment in Jiangsu and Anhui said, "well Is there really no hope? Are there any other five experts available? "


    "With their technology, any pharmaceutical factory in the world wants to get them, find them, find them, find wealth, find the most amazing inventions and experiments, but for so many years They have no news at all. Their family members appear occasionally, but they are all tight lipped, or In fact, even their families don''t know where they have gone


    "I see!" In the heart of the Soviet Union and Anhui Province, it seems that the hope of these researchers is a bubble, or even a bubble that can not be seen.


    In this way, now the only hope is Yuying, Jiangsu and Anhui have to rest on Yuying?


    Hang up the phone, but for a moment, Yuying really arrived there.


    After a few days'' absence, Yuying did not know if she was in a good mood. Her face was ruddy and radiant. Compared with the pale Jiangsu and Anhui provinces, the whole person looked very energetic.


    "Have you come up with an appointment?" As soon as Yuying sat down in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, she said straight to the point. Her confident manner and tone seemed to know everything and had already calculated well!


    "Can you really cure Haoyang''s disease?" Su Wan didn''t beat around with her, but asked directly.

 C1095

    Yu Ying nodded, her face was like a flower''s dimple, and said, "you finally believe me?"


    Su Wan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t believe you, but I have nothing to do."


    Speaking of this, Su Wan''s eyes, showing a cool thin color, mercilessly looked at Yu Ying, said: "in fact, you already know, right?"


    Yu Ying but smile not language, but looking at her that tacit appearance, Su Wan''s heart, can''t help but raised a nameless anger!


    Yuying, how can she, how can she be like this?


    She says that she loves Haoyang, but what she has done today is even worse than Shen Ruixin and Shen Mengyao.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Haoyang''s accident?" Su Wan asked, almost all of his teeth would have been broken. If it had not been in public, Su and WAN would have been unable to resist a slap in the face.


    She knew that she would fail and let Haoyang bear such pain. She was not a human being!


    In the face of Su Wan''s anger, Yuying did not argue too much. When Su and WAN finished, she said, "if it wasn''t for these experiments, where would Haoyang believe me? You will not believe me more, do you think I want to see Haoyang take those drugs when the pain? If I can read on, I won''t avoid you these days. "


    Looking at Yu Ying that one face bitter appearance, think he also won''t lie, hesitated for a while, way: "I still don''t believe you now."


    "If you don''t believe me, why come to me?" Yu Ying sneered and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and said to Yuying, "unless you show me a look and let me believe it completely I can''t let Haoyang take risks so easily. How can I know what you have in mind? How do I know Are you serious or not? "


    "Good!" Yu Ying hesitated for a moment, then said to Su Wan, "I''ll take you to a place. Dare you go?"


    "What are you taking me for?" Jiangsu and Anhui said.


    "I''ll take you to a place, and after you''ve seen it I''ll believe it. " Yuying said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Su Wan looks at Yu Ying''s manner, does not seem to be joking, if she wants to be disadvantageous to oneself, also won''t so much trouble.


    After paying the bill, while Yuying went to pick up the car, Su Wan edited a timing message and opened the mobile phone''s positioning tracking navigation system.


    When the time comes, if she is in danger, this message will be sent automatically. At that time, Ji Tianxi and Ruan Haoyang have time to save themselves.


    Although Yu Ying just took herself to see things, but this danger, Jiangsu and Anhui will never be stupid enough to be cheated.


    Yu Ying took the car to the outskirts of Jiangsu and Anhui. After more than half an hour, she stopped in front of a lonely building.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Jiangsu and Anhui took a look around the desolation, but for the United States is full of straight roads, she really can not believe that this kind of place Yuying can find.


    Yu Ying chuckled and said, "you come in, you will get the answer you want!"


    Su Wan nodded. Since he was here, he would go in with him.


    Yuying opened the door, outside the simple decoration, in the inside, but the same clean and tidy.


    Inside the room, turning a corner, there is a door closed, open that door, inside the bottles and cans, furnishings and patterns, how so like What about Cheng Bin''s lab?


    "This is..." Su Wan does not understand to look to Yu Ying to ask.


    Yu Ying gently smile, way: "yes, this is a laboratory, come in."


    Between the electric light and flint, Jiangsu and Anhui seem to understand something, but those things are flying in their minds, which makes them unable to grasp and organize.


    "Here Does Yang need medicine? " Su Wan looked at these things. Although the things on them were very clean, they were obviously untouched for a period of time, but It''s not like it''s been too long. I can''t help asking.


    Yuying nodded: "the medicine in this can help Haoyang."


    "Even Cheng Bin''s lab can''t do it. Why can you find these?" Jiangsu and Anhui did not believe it.


    Yu Ying seems to have guessed that Su and WAN don''t believe it. She turns around and takes a picture from the east side of the wall. Behind the painting is a loose turning head. With a slight twist, she opens it. Su Wan reaches in and says faintly, "if you have seen this, you will believe me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Ying held a box in her hand and slowly handed it to Su and WAN.


    Black box, this is a black box. The box is not big or small. What''s in the leather box that can convince Jiangsu and Anhui?


    "Open it and have a look." Yu Ying sees Su Wan to be dazed and says with a smile.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he opened the box


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you bought a dish yet Ruan Yue turned his head and said to Ruan Haoyang.


    Ruan Haoyang shook his head and thought of Su Wan''s expression during the day. He said, "she wants to carefully select some dishes we like to eat, so it takes a long time.""Oh Ruan Yue nodded and said, "if we haven''t come back yet, let''s call her. I''m a little hungry."


    "Well, good." Ruan Haoyang''s extraordinary tenderness has been fixed in the eyes of Ruan Yue.


    "Daddy, why are you looking at me like that?" Do not know Ruan Haoyang condition and deterioration of Ruan Yue, do not understand the gentle dad suddenly is how to return a responsibility.


    "Nothing. Dad wants to have a good look at you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ruan Haoyang said, tone does not have any fluctuations and changes, control their emotions, no one is more powerful than Ruan Haoyang.


    "Dad..." Smart Ruan Yue also felt the atmosphere is not right, pulling Ruan Haoyang''s hand to act coquettish, obediently did not move.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? Did you believe it? " Yuying has always been firmly seated in front of Jiangsu and Anhui, waiting for her to carefully read the things in the black box, quietly asked Su Wan.


    Su and WAN nodded slowly and said, "I know."


    "And when will you leave?" Yuying smile, it seems that there is no surprise, as if all this in her expectations and grasp!


    Su and WAN were silent for a moment, and said difficultly, "give me three days, and I will leave."


    "Three days?" Yu Ying slightly pick eyebrows, seems very dissatisfied.


    Su Wan nodded: "yes, I will keep my promise. You should believe that even if I don''t keep my promise, I will always estimate Haoyang''s comfort."


    Yuying nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you three days."


    "Well!" Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll come back?"


    She didn''t want to come back, but Yu Ying is so smart that she can''t have thought of it, so she simply asked.


    "After you read it, you should know that I can cut off Haoyang''s medicine at any time, but it can be done in one time without operation. How long does it take? How long does Haoyang need me to take, so You''ll never get a chance! "

 C1096

    Said the last few words, Yu Ying is almost gnashing teeth cutting this out.


    As expected, she was very smart, and none of them had left any way back for Jiangsu and Anhui.


    Su Wan took a deep breath, looked at Yuying and said, "Yuying, since you have thought of every way, I have only one thing to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Ying''s high attitude, looking at Su Wan asked.


    Su Wan was silent for a moment. Looking at Yu Ying, he said, "you can use this to force me away and possess them, but You must be good to them, better than me. Can you do it? "


    "You don''t have to tell me about it!" Yu Ying looked at Su Wan and nodded and said.


    "Well, I believe you!" Su Wan nodded slowly, looked at Yu Ying, and said seriously: "but remember, if you are not better for them, if they are not good I will definitely come back. Even if you stop taking medicine for Haoyang, I will certainly come back to get it. "


    Yuying nodded, Su Wan touched the closed black box and gave it back to Yuying.


    After they left together, Jiangsu and Anhui went straight to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables to go back.


    Jiangsu and Anhui covered up their emotions very well, and no one found anything after they went back.


    Ji Tianxi proposed that if they were Maldives, he would go back to China with Yao Yao tomorrow. Su Wan nodded and went back upstairs to pack some people''s luggage.


    This night, I still went to bed early.


    As soon as he got to the bed, Ruan Haoyang hugged Jiangsu and Anhui tightly and said, "how did you go so long today?"


    "Well, I bought a little more food, so..." Su Wan said softly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something unhappy? " Ruan Haoyang nodded his chin on Su Wan''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "No In the dim light, Su and WAN looked at Ruan Haoyang carefully for fear that he would see something.


    Ruan Haoyang thought for a while and said with a smile, "is it because of my illness?"


    Misunderstood by him, Su Wan was stunned, then nodded: "yes, I really hope God can send us a miracle. "


    Ruan Haoyang whispered: "don''t worry, eternal life is not happiness..."


    Jiangsu and Anhui were silent. For a while, the house fell into a long silence.


    In silence, Ruan Haoyang hugs Jiangsu and Anhui tightly, turns his head, and kisses them like raindrops on their lips


    Jiangsu and Anhui did not resist or refuse.


    This night, they were extremely hot, this night Strange enthusiasm of Jiangsu and Anhui!


    After breakfast the next day, several people went to catch the plane. In the afternoon, Ruan Haoyang''s family of three arrived in Maldives.


    Ruan Haoyang has already been ready. He has already rented an independent villa by the sea. They are going to play here for seven days!


    Seven days, Yuying gave Jiangsu and Anhui limited time, only three days, these three days, Jiangsu and Anhui want to get together with them, without trace, hurt their hearts, like Ruan Haoyang, never let them forgive, such a thing is very cruel, Ruan Haoyang has done to Jiangsu and Anhui before, Jiangsu and Anhui know how hard it is to take!


    However, for Ruan Haoyang''s medicine, for Ruan Haoyang to recover quickly Jiangsu and Anhui have no way, this is her only choice!


    This villa is not big, but for a family of three, it is really quite spacious.


    Villas stand on a lonely island in the sea. The island is full of birds and flowers, and the spring is curling. The style of the villa is also unique. In the villa, a complete set of diving equipment has been prepared!


    Maldives has beautiful scenery and warm climate, but if you don''t dive here, you don''t have to come.


    Ruan Haoyang said that to be on the safe side, a professional would be invited to teach Su Wan and Ruan Yue scuba diving.


    He was afraid that what happened in the ski resort last time would happen again, so he did not dare to let Jiangsu and Anhui worry about it again.


    They went to the villa to put their luggage, Jiangsu and Anhui bought a lot of local food, and came back to eat a big meal for the family. The night fell at night. Under the stars, the calm sea was extremely charming. The family sat on the beach at the door. In the afternoon, it was warm sunshine, and the sparkling sponge was under the star light. The beauty was different from ordinary life.


    "Daddy, it''s so beautiful here!" Ruan Yue looked at the scenery in front of her and sincerely praised her.


    Ruan Haoyang didn''t want to think about it. He looked at Ruan Yue and said, "if I like it, I''ll buy it here and live here!"


    "No!" Su Wan quickly shook his head and felt his emotions were too excited. He said with a smile, "although it''s good here, I''ll go home after all."


    Ruan Haoyang pondered for a moment, thinking that he had only one month''s life span. If he had spent all his life here and bought it, he would have made them feel sad. What''s more He also wants to take them to more places to see the flashy life, the beautiful scenery and the delicious food. He only hopes that his death time will not come too soon, so that he has too much time to do


    "Let''s go swimming." Ruan Haoyang suggested.


    Su Wan nodded, went to the room to Ruan Yue to get life-saving equipment, put on the swimsuit, two father and son have already taken off the naked, early into the water!Su and WAN ran after him speechless. He put on his life jacket in Ruan Yue''s cerebellum sound. His family were playing around by the sea. The warm lights in the room brought warmth to them.


    Ruan Yue poured water on Su Wan''s face. Su and WAN laughed back. Ruan Haoyang stood on one side and watched with a smile. One moment he helped this, another helped that. Finally, he was attacked by Su Wan and Ruan Yue with "water palm"!


    The happy laughter of the family conveys the sky. God, do you hear it?


    The next morning, a family of three went diving. Accompanied by the coach, Su and WAN saw a lot of beautiful reefs and underwater scenery. He exclaimed that there were too many beautiful creatures in the world, but Her most nostalgic beauty is just a dream that will be broken at any time!


    From the next afternoon, Jiangsu and Anhui began to lose their temper, always absent-minded, and even more deliberately critical of Ruan Haoyang''s words.


    Ruan Haoyang thought that she was worried about his illness, good temper did not mind, although the heart is strange, also did not think much.


    However, when he got up on the third morning, he looked at the empty side. He never dreamed that she would Leave the book!


    Ruan Haoyang was surprised to get up and look at a few lines. It said: I''m gone. I can''t bear the pain of this depression. You''re right. I shouldn''t destroy your original plan. I want to be quiet and forget you. Too much pain, I can''t bear it. Don''t look for me.


    This simple almost incoherent few words, let Ruan Haoyang thoroughly angry.


    Ruan Haoyang always thought it was too exciting for her to stop taking medicine, so she didn''t pay attention to her at all. She just thought about herself and left soon. She was sad, too. She tried to suppress her temper and not let herself burst out and bear with Jiangsu and Anhui.


    He never dreamed that people like Jiangsu and Anhui would leave so quietly!

 C1097

    He suddenly thought of something. He quickly walked to Ruan Yue''s room and kicked the door open. Ruan Yue, who was asleep, jumped up and looked at Ruan Haoyang in a confused and aggrieved way: "Dad, what are you doing? What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Ruan Hao lifted a sigh of relief, but more strange!


    Su Wan she left, did not take Ruan Yue?


    Ruan Haoyang''s brain, as if slowly understand what came over, he held the note, looking at the neat, his own tears on the clean, voice unclear, low said: "woman Even at the ends of the earth, I will surely chase you back. Even if I become a ghost, I will come back to you... "


    After Su Wan left sadly, she immediately boarded the prepared plane to return home and explained the company''s affairs. She hurriedly asked the legal affairs department to transfer all the property and shares of the company to Ruan Haoyang. She left quietly and reached a consensus with THC that her plan would come as scheduled. However, on one condition, they would never disclose any information about themselves ¡£


    The people of THC and those from Jiangsu and Anhui provinces naturally had to agree.


    After quickly explaining the matter, Jiangsu and Anhui did not see anyone, and even Ji Tianxi did not contact. In a hurry, he left Binhai city


    Jiangsu and Anhui, since then, has become a mystery, one with the five brain cancer cell experts, no one can find!


    Until One year later!


    This is a quiet small town. It is a nameless town in Sanya. It is not far from the urban area and the tourist area, but not near either.


    Here stands the forest sea surface, occasionally has the water bird to fly, takes a silk ripple.


    In front of a small building by the sea, a beautiful young woman is bending down to take care of the daffodils planted on it, carefully cutting off the dead roots, and then replanting them.


    Her figure is concave and convex, and her face is beautiful, but between her eyebrows, there is always a faint sadness, and her eyebrows frown slightly. When you look at her, you can''t help but want to reach out and smooth her down!


    She was wearing a long dress with broken flowers. Her thin material was useless in the sea breeze. The whole person looked like a beautiful picture.


    For a while, no one knew what she was doing. She only knew that a beautiful young woman lived here a year ago. She grew flowers every day and never got along with others. She looked very gentle, but her noble and beautiful temperament made people afraid to approach her.


    It is said that her name is Ruan! But what''s the name, no one can say it!


    After taking care of the daffodils, the woman carefully washed her hands and sat on the white swing chair in the yard, staring at the sea scenery.


    "Haoyang, Yueer, what''s wrong with you? Are you happy?" The woman is holding a picture of laughing and laughing and talking to herself in a low voice.


    She, of course, is Jiangsu and Anhui.


    After leaving a year ago, Ruan Haoyang made a carpet search, but she did not find it because she hid in a remote village.


    Then a month later, she knew nothing about Ruan Haoyang.


    She dare not easily let people to investigate, for fear of revealing their identity and whereabouts, let Ruan Haoyang find, Yuying will stop medicine!


    What we know through the news is very limited, even none.


    But Yin Yin Rui seems to have married he Xiaoyu three months ago. Shen Minglei seems to have got along with a good friend. Ji Tianxi Although I don''t know how he and Yao Yao are developing, gossip magazine often secretly takes photos of Ji Tianxi dating secretly.


    The figure on the photo is clearly Yao Yao.


    Everyone seems to be happy.


    And Ruan Haoyang had a chance to live.


    Jiangsu and Anhui grow flowers and grass here every day. When asked, she said her surname was Ruan. This is her original surname, isn''t it?


    She did not feel unfortunate, Ruan Haoyang can survive, this is her greatest happiness!


    She is here every day to cultivate health, regularly give thc a program, every day in the effort to suppress themselves, do not let their own wishful thinking.


    However, whenever she calmed down, she felt that her mind was full of the figures of her son and Ruan Haoyang. In the past year, she had never seen them, heard their voices, or even seen a picture!


    I really want to know how they are, and I want to know how they are. But even if I think about it again, if I can''t see it, I can''t see it. What''s the use of just thinking?


    Her one is an afternoon.


    When the sun was going down, she went to the market of the town alone and wanted to buy some vegetables.


    At the entrance of the town, a group of people were whispering, not knowing what to say.


    Jiangsu and Anhui never dare to be interested in the bustle, just want to buy vegetables quickly.


    She often in the fixed several shopping, those people all know her, although did not say a few words, but are very familiar.


    But today, they looked at the expressions of Su and WAN one by one. They looked at them one by one. They looked at them one by one, and they didn''t know what to do with them. So, when they looked at them, they couldn''t ask them directly. What did their thoughts have to do with the group of people in zhenkou.Is Is there anything about yourself?


    Over the years, people from the four big families, especially Ji Tianxi, have been looking for her with great fanfare. Up to now, they have never stopped looking for her. However, she has been hiding carefully and has never been found out. Is it that There was an accident this time?


    Just thinking, I bought a good dish in a hurry and went to the direction of the town.


    At this time, the crowd dispersed a lot, revealing a huge poster above. Now there are ten acquaintances around, pointing.


    Su and WAN hesitated for a moment and went up to look at the good news curiously.


    On the poster eyebrow picture, only a few empty big characters, Jiangsu and Anhui a look, but scared not light!


    There are a few lines on it.


    Wanted.


    Woman, you can''t run away!


    Mom, you can''t go!


    When we find you, you will be finished. If you surrender and come back, you can deal with it according to your discretion!


    The following is a bracket with a line of small words: if you find a young, single and beautiful woman surnamed Suhe and Ruan, you will be rewarded with a reward. If you provide important clues, you will be rewarded with RMB 10 million!


    When Su Wan looked at the first three words, they were already full of tears.


    It''s their father and son. They found this place?


    So, those drugs of Yuying really played a role. Ruan Haoyang didn''t die. Did he survive safely?


    That''s good. No wonder those people in the vegetable market are looking at Jiangsu and Anhui strangely. She calls herself Ruan, and she is a single woman. She is also very beautiful. The conditions are so qualified. Can you not appreciate the 10 million reward?


    "Elder sister, who posted this When Su Wan saw a woman who was quite unfamiliar with her eyes, he asked.


    "You don''t know yet?" The woman looked at Su Wan strangely and said with a smile, "this is the big new Wen in the town today. I heard that a rich man came here to look for his wife who had escaped. I heard that he had also opened a white boat."

 C1098

    "Is it a cruise ship?" Correction in Jiangsu and Anhui provinces.


    "Yes, I heard that the rich man was handsome and rich. He was a typical handsome man with a son. He was also very handsome. Tut tut I don''t know who it is. If I can find that woman, I will never worry about food and clothing all my life. " Elder sister envious said.


    "Well, you know women, do you have any clues?" Su Wan asked.


    The elder sister nodded: "several people have gone to provide clues, but it seems that none of them is. Alas, I heard that the woman stole someone. Some people said, ah, the rich woman''s wife took a lot of property and ran away, so she should take it back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did you hear that version?


    Su Wan couldn''t smile bitterly. After thanking the elder sister, he went back in a hurry.


    A year ago, the black box that Yuying showed her was actually left by her biological father.


    At that time, because of some inheritance of the Ruan family, Ruan Haoyang''s mother stole the dragon and changed their identity. Ruan Haoyang''s father was suspicious at that time, so he secretly investigated Ruan Haoyang''s life experience.


    After the investigation, he was angry and sad.


    However, at that time, he had not been framed by the other three families of the four big families. Naturally, he would not be good at an innocent child. Moreover, he had many years of father son relationship with Ruan Haoyang. Although he had been poured into the hope and had been taught severely, could the strong father son relationship be changed overnight?


    At that time, he secretly investigated Ruan Haoyang''s real family and wanted to tell his son about it one day.


    Of course, before he had time, he had an accident.


    At that time, when he checked Ruan Haoyang as a real family, he found an amazing thing.


    Ruan Haoyang''s mother, like Ruan Haoyang, also suffers from brain cancer. Moreover, this is a genetic disease of their family. After several generations, they will have a meal. When they get to a certain age, they will have an attack!


    And this brain cancer has been carefully hidden by their family, no one knows.


    If not by chance, Ruan Dongmo could not have known the secret!


    Although the disease is very bad, but the inherited people also have an advantage, that is, like Ruan Haoyang, very smart, high IQ!


    This secret, even Ruan Haoyang himself did not know.


    At that time, Ruan Dongmo was worried that Ruan Haoyang''s illness would bring opportunities to the other three families. Besides, his father''s ease was not easy. He watched Ruan Haoyang fall like that!


    Therefore, he found out the five most famous brain shell experts at that time. They were the five missing people in Cheng Bin''s mouth and asked them to study drugs for Ruan Haoyang. At that time, he was the one who paid the money. Naturally, he arranged for the disappearance of those five people.


    The drugs in it are aimed at Ruan Haoyang.


    Although the five old people''s poor life-long learning skills make it impossible to completely cure them, they can maintain their lives. As long as they rely on drugs, they can survive for a long time!


    Later, Ruan Dongmo completely hid them from the public.


    When he decided to return home for revenge, after repeated consideration, he put the contact information of the five researchers, as well as their fatal weakness, and the drug composition research reports and diary information they left behind in a small black box, and gave them to Yuying for safekeeping before returning home!


    And Yuying under repeated instructions, can''t help but open peep, learned this amazing secret, Yuying, is to use this can completely control Ruan Haoyang drug, forced Su Wan to leave.


    At that time, Jiangsu and Anhui also saw those things, and combined with what Cheng bin had said to himself, only then did they confirm that these drugs were useful and agreed to leave.


    After a year, they thought they would never have a chance to see it again. Who knows, their father and son actually found it.


    Her heart is happy and sour, happy is lost nearly a year of time, they finally come to the door, prove that they are all right, but He must leave immediately, or be found by them, he will give up all his previous efforts, Yuying will definitely cut off the medicine!


    After going back, there was no time to think about anything. She packed up a few happy clothes, took the certificate and bank card, and left here quickly and rushed to the airport!


    If you stay for a while, I''m afraid that Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue will find her. She must leave quickly!


    At the airport, Jiangsu and Anhui went straight to the ticket area: "buy a plane ticket, you should leave immediately!"


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    "Anywhere, the fastest one, right away!" Jiangsu and Anhui said anxiously.


    Drop by drop, the waiter said, "the next trip is going abroad. Do you want to go, miss?"


    Su and WAN nodded and said, "go, go


    "The next flight will take off in 25 minutes for Paris. What cabin would you like, miss?"


    "Whatever, fast!" Jiangsu Anhui Road.


    "First class, then."


    As soon as the tickets came out, Jiangsu and Anhui took their boarding passes and were ready to board.


    At the gate, waiting anxiously, Jiangsu and Anhui were anxious and afraid, as if there were some monsters waiting for themselves.Seeing that it was about to turn to Jiangsu and Anhui to pass the security check, the shoulder was suddenly heavily patted.


    She turned her head unprepared. On the right, there were two cold and handsome faces, one big and one small


    "Women, you know you''re going to be cheated!" A large and a small man attracted many people''s sidelights, only listen to their voice, said coldly.


    Su and WAN were stunned and didn''t react. At the next moment, they were taken away by two men. The airport security guard had no time to respond


    "Say, why leave us, why hide?" On a huge cruise ship, a handsome young man with a childish face asked Su and WAN with a gloomy face.


    "I, I..." Jiangsu and Anhui were hesitant and did not know what to say for a while.


    "Tell me the truth!" The cold handsome man stares at the uneasy woman sitting in front of him, and asks coldly.


    "I, because, because of me Didn''t I make it clear on the note? " Jiangsu and Anhui huff and puff, looking for Yuying around, she should appear at this time.


    "Still not willing to tell the truth?" The handsome boy is Ruan Yue.


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Hum, it''s Yuying who forced you Ruan Haoyang snorted coldly and looked coldly at Jiangsu and Anhui. The anger and look in his eyes made the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces shiver.


    "You, how do you know?" Su Wan surprised at Ruan Haoyang, Yuying can not be silly enough to say this kind of thing out?


    "You think I''m Ji Tianxi''s fool? Let those who do not know the so-called women hurt their beloved? You leave a month, I will find out the source of the drug, forcing Yuying to hand over what originally belongs to me, let her tell the truth Ruan Haoyang said indignantly, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that you should be so brave and dare to hide from us for so long?"


    Jiangsu and Anhui were stunned for a moment, and their hearts were sweet and sour. They also knew that at this moment, they were in a good mood to look at Ruan Haoyang and Ruan Yue.

 C1099

    After a year''s absence, Ruan Haoyang looks much better, just because he is looking for himself. He seems to be a little haggard. Today, when he sees himself, he is really angry, but the joy and excitement in his eyes can not be ignored.


    Ruan Yue is also growing tall, almost almost to the ears of Jiangsu and Anhui. Her appearance has some changes, and she is more handsome and compelling, like her father Ruan Haoyang.


    "You How did you find me? " So far, Jiangsu and Anhui still feel incredible. How can they know that they are boarding?


    "On every corner of the city, as long as you see the news, you are bound to leave. In a year''s time, we went to so many places, but we didn''t expect you to hide in this most conspicuous place. It seems that we underestimated you!" Ruan Haoyang said simply.


    Every time they come to the city, they use this kind of amplification to cause a sensation and the attention of the local media. They believe that if the Jiangsu and Anhui provinces who have received the news intend to hide, they will certainly run away. If they do not, they will naturally contact them.


    So they didn''t need to look for it at all. They were waiting at the airport when they didn''t arrive in a city. In case of emergency, people were also prepared at each station.


    "You..." Su Wan bit his lips and looked at them moved.


    "Mom, you said you would never leave me alone. If you make a mistake, you should be punished!" Ruan Yueyi was right.


    "Yes, you promised to accompany me to the end. If you cheat me, you will be punished!" Ruan Haoyang follows the banqiang.


    Su Wan''s tears, can not help but roll down, looking at the two father and son''s expression, beautiful eyes, left happy tears


    "What do you want me to do Jiangsu and Anhui decided to compromise.


    Ruan Haoyang threw Ruan Yue a look and motioned to him.


    They seemed to be ready for a long time. They nodded and said to Su Wan, "Dad and I are going to take a cruise ship around the world, but There is still a man on the ship who warms the bed and rubs the back to cook rice! "


    "So?" Su Wan asked with a smile.


    "So? So you have to serve us unconditionally until we are satisfied, so that you can forgive your fault! " Ruan Yue has a strong sense of justice.


    "OK..." Su Wan said bitterly.


    Three people look at each other, the next moment, but tightly embrace together


    The wave school took the place of the luxury cruise ship. The three people enjoyed their tears. So stubborn and strong, they all quietly said a word that only the other party could hear: "I miss you so much, I How I love you


    Happy ending, at last draw a satisfactory end.


    Three years later.


    A happy scene.


    Yin Yin Rui holds he Xiaoyu in his arms and teases her daughter who is already able to speak. She asks Su Wan about their experiences and legends along the way.


    After hearing this, Ji Tianxi hugged Yao Yao tightly and said with a smile, "we will go to travel in the world after we get married next month." Yao Yao nodded his approval!


    Shen Minglei also uses a beautiful and gentle woman. She looks at them with a smile and whispers. She doesn''t speak. When she looks carefully, she seems to be pregnant.


    Ruan Yue is already a handsome young man. He stares at the girl in he Xiaoyu''s arms. Seeing her drooling at her young age, Ruan Yue slips a speechless face and turns away.


    Ruan Haoyang and Su Wan, back to back, sit together, occasionally with them a word, aftertaste of three years of sweet.


    It turns out that happiness can be very simple. It''s not so hard to be happy.